# 
 
 f 
 
 J 
 
 ^ 
 
 q3 
 
 ■^- 
 
 ^•^ 
 
 13 
 
 ^           h) 
 
 2 
 
 t^ 
 
 CD 
 
 U     ^ 
 
 -♦-' 
 
 e> 
 
 "^         ^ 
 
 4S 
 
 S         o 
 
 '  ^ 
 
 ^           Ej 
 
 13 
 
 Q_ 
 
 ^           g 
 
 M- 
 
 S 
 
 o 
 
 ?S"                     k' 
 
 ^          "^ 
 
 o 
 
 •S          ^         ^ 
 
 ^          rt 
 
 "-P 
 
 •^         .^         ^ 
 
 ^           P4 
 
 «  1  « 
 
 M^ 
 
 "o 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 ^ 
 
 >» 
 
 ?55 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 #) 
 
 Sc 
 
 ^B 
 
 I/JW 
 
% 
 
THE    NEW 
 
 lESTAMENT 
 
 OF 
 
 E  S  V  S     C  H  R  I  S  T, 
 
 Fa  it  h  fv  l  ly    t  r'ans-  - 
 
 I  A  TE  D      INTO    ENGLISH,     G  V  t' 
 
 ijhe  autWcntical  Latii,  ciligeitlyconfctreJjrjiJ* 
 
 \  HH!Oy^A  T  IONS, 
 
 D       OTHER     HELPES, 
 
 lie  b?trer  vnJcrftatiding  of  the  tcxt^ 
 *  ipecialb/  for  the  difcouene  of 
 ^  >>f.  Rv-V'.oNsin  diUfri  la'tetraB# 
 /lat ions:  &>fcir  ckering  c  o  n • 
 
 T  R  O  V  E  R  S  I  K  S  i  n  RollgiOH 
 
 of  iheretiave's. 
 
 H  L    ENGLISH   C  O  1 1  E  G  E    C  f    T^ !'  1  M  .  : 
 
 i  6 .". .' , 
 
r^^. 
 
 irti9^^4^, 
 
 le^' 
 
 si#lM^L^'< 
 
 7KB       e  E  ^  I    V  R  E       A  N  D      A  P  P  R  ©  3  a  T  I 
 
 of  thelfirft     Edition. 
 
 "N.    C?'"  ^"*°'  veffi»ni$  aftataitic^is  aarhores  ,  nobis  dff  fiHe  i  antrii 
 
 ^V-'frntprobe  cjgiiitJ,a'iiV<-$.r^eolbgia:  i/  lingua:  AngUein*-  perH 
 
 ^to^«fli«ftati  fi    t^uihil  ,n  hoc  o  ere  rcperirr,  fpiod  non  fit  Cntfmi  ^ 
 
 ciCTSn^j-rtj-jn^^  pjctati  confenraneunn,vel  ouod  vllo  modo  pet^iajv 
 
 «  ciuifi  l-Wf^er,  ffeJ  omnia  potins  vetam  fid  m,Ksip.bertJmTifii 
 
 »nvott«re  :  ex  ipfor«i»  fideccoiemus  ifla'i 
 
 Mdj  S;  puWicari  j 
 
 '' f Jtf.^L.^.in^  'y^»  Archidiacopus  maiorMftr«p6liw- 
 
 ibeoio5usa<  Canaliarius  Academic-  RhemcDfis. 
 
 OF 
 
 THE        S  E  C  O  K.D 
 EDITION. 
 
 RheMMsconuerri,ibi.JemqMC  imprcfsi  Anno  Doini    i.cti      i™  I     "§?" 
 atteftitionc  J^  .D.  Prxfidis  &  alir.rum  ciuf '—  ^    " 
 cuu   S.Theoragijc  DoAdrum^de  illiits  ver 
 ludi  anas  cam  edirion€tn;ranquao»  fideicm 
 
 Vi©tta  l>ua»enfiProfc(ror.  **      ''♦^'tor*  or  i«  Afl^ 
 
 •An{H«rp.Ubr«{am^ae«e«rtf.  '^ 
 
THE 
 
 PREFACE 
 
 TO     THE 
 
 READER 
 
 TREATING 
 
 HESE    THREE    POINTS: 
 
 i'tfcc  Translation  of  holy  Srrtptures    info  the  vul^a^  tone««|  ^ 
 •fldaamcly  into    tngli^h:   ef  ihe  caofes  v\hy  tkjs 
 •evv  feftanaentij  translated   according  tt 
 the  auiicienivalgfr  latiri  icxi; 
 ''*    3t  ofrhe  TFaurrcfjtana- 
 lating  tbeiAme. 
 
 H  E  holy  BiWe  I««i||  fince  tnii)sT«tf  J  hj  x% 
 
 into  English  ,  and  tbeoWTeUamer.r  Jyiiig 
 
 Jr-^^f'J     1-^' i^  ^VA  ^y^»  ^"'■^"•'«"^e®«<'"i*am?s  :w  pub  w.i 
 
 '^'^'n        r*   ^^>!  *''**^^°'«»"^"'^HfcH't    a?  A  vverfce    offo 
 
 '  ^k'Z)  3        5f  l"£fe:i^  I  f  ^^"^ ciiarge and  importance  requireih:  tv« 
 
 '^T^Z-.T      "^^  ^'^^^-^'^  h:»utyerfhrcugh  G»dt  goodrtsat    Jeo|ih 
 
 fuUy  hnjihed  for  thee  (moftChri^ian  re-.- 
 
 -  der  Jail  the  New  Tt^rMfrem  ,  rvhirh  is  the 
 
 j  prmctpal,m©ftprofitabU,S  cofonablc jxe« 
 
 of  holvvTrke  and,a»vvel  f«raU  ©fher  In- 
 
 ftituri*>n  of  life  and  doArint,    ^s  fpechUy 
 
 ^ for  deciding   thedoubtesof  jhefe  daicj  mo 
 
 j>t»re  and, ueguaoi  then  the  other  pan  not  yet  primed.  ''^'^»»'"« 
 
 I  tVviua>llMUaiimVftik«  n«t  ftfali  ijiar  pubU»h»T)»oo  tn^^^ 
 
■    til  e  Preface 
 
 jUrfl»nof'nCcefntie,tharthe  hoJv  Scri  tuies  shouW  nl»*vai«  bcineur  «, 
 
 ih6rtooge,*ir  that  they  oui;br,or  vveleoTdsiVved  hy  r...d,tobe  read  itrli' 
 ftitnily  of  aI,or  cuuld"  be  t.-r.ly  \'.iM>  fmod  of  cuery  one  that  ^cadeth  ^ 
 he.'ircth  them  in  a  knovytn  inrTguA^-oi  tbattbfy  w^re  j^.-noften  throui] 
 nmos  malice  ©r  infirn.'ttie,peft.rcit  us  nrd  n:irch  hurtful  K)  n-anv  :  ortlv 
 »ve  gCieral!/  &  abfoUiicly  deemed  itroore^jnucnieni  in  it  relf,&:  rno 
 a^reaHle  to  Gods,  vvoTd-and  honour  or  edn'-cationo^  the  hUhtul^  to  h;ni 
 ihc.i  turned  into  vuSgar  conges, then  to  belicptSj  frud-cd  u;^ly<ntheF: 
 dcltafhcil  leiirrjed  languages  rFoc-fcr  the  e  no»  any  fi-thMikecaufes  d  : 
 vvett3n,!ate  this  incred  bodkc^but  vpon  fpecialcopfideiatioti  of  the  prcf' 
 cimfc^ft.ite.and  conduion  of  ourcountrie  ,vntovvhic!i, diners  thinges  n, 
 etJv;r  nee  Jasi/^.or  profitable  ?nd  medicisablenovv, th.it  othcrvvirein  t^ 
 peate  ot  the  C  hurch  vrtrc  neither  much  requifue.,  nor  perchan-.c  vvhsj 
 tolerable. 
 
 ,  In  f  hjs  fnatter;to  marlce  onely  the  vvi^^dom  &  moderatio  of4?olyChiltJ 
 ar.drhe  goucrnours  thercofon  the  one  fide  and  the  iodifcrete  zealeof  ttj 
 .|jniHjlar,and  their  fadjous  leader*,, on  the  other, is  a  hi-h  poiit  ofpniden 
 «e.  fhefe  later,  nartly  o\  <iTnplidtie,tsai(Iy  of  curiofjtte,and  f.^eciaily  ofpri' 
 and  dirobtdience,hauc  n>a'declain'e  in  this  cafe  for  the  commf.n  vcc>f\] 
 vvitii  plaiWlbJe  pretences  many  ,  but  good  reaft^ns  none  at  alThcoibd 
 (Mat  ,14.45.1.  C(»r.4  1.  ).to  vvhoi?»  Chr)ft  l^.ath  qjucn  charge  of  rjur  foul  :| 
 ihe  dupji.iiiigof  Go«s  myfteriesand  treafuresCrimung  vvluch  he'yScMi 
 cure  is  no  finale ■ftore;and  the  feeding  his  familiein  fcafgn  with  foed'  ; 
 foreuery  fortjuue  neither  ofoUi  norof  late,euer  vvhelf.  condemned  ' 
 vu'^ar  vrriions  of  Scripture, nOi-  baue  at  any  time  ^'encrally  forbidden  i| 
 fnithfufroreaiJethe  fametyetihey  liaue  not  bypiiMIke  authoritie  prefci 
 b.d,co!nm3undcd,or  authenticaKy  euer  recomniended  any  fuch  inieipJ 
 iir.ti'ni  to  be  indifferently  vied  of  ai  men. 
 
 The  Armenians  fay  they  haue  the  Pfilterand  fome  otherpeeces  ttan;;! 
 tedCI'ib.Sanct  fi.dOby  S.Chr.ir.!totheirIagiinje,vvhe  he  vvasbanivhedj 
 moiig  thcnv.andGcorge  t'le  Patriarch, in  vvriticgfcislire.fjgnifiethno  If  (ii 
 3rhc  Sbuonians  af.^rmc  tluy  haucthe  Scfptuies  in  their  vulgar  tonguf! 
 turned  by  S.Hier.CeiK[;4.)and  foiv.e  would  gather  n>n-'uch  byhibovyi 
 vv'M'dc'S  in  hisepi^le  to  So.-;hroni"uS,burthe  place  io  deede  pi'oueth  irf 
 VMb!la-fureiy'hib.San(ft.!il>.4.)^3uethe  Siianui'csto  thcGotrK    • 
 ovvne  tonge,and  that  before  he  wnsan  Ajrian^Ii  is  ahno/l  thref 
 ycrci, fince  lames  Archbishop  of  Gerua^is  faid  to  bnuerran  lat  . 
 bif  ist)  It-iUan.  More  then  two  huodredyeres  3.{>f>*,in  thcdaics  .»    i^i 
 ley  tht  fif-.hjtheFrenche  king,v\a>  it  pur  forth  f.ii-hfully  in  Frenche  ,•   | 
 foanerto  shake  oiu  of  the  d.^ceiutd  peoples  hand:?s,the  falfehcreticaU 
 sUtions  of  a  fs-iiC  called  VValdenft.s.l-n'^ur  owne  countrie,  notwitli?  i 
 dliij;  the  Latin  tonge  vv.>  eucrCt*  vfe  Y^f^srnble  Pedes  vvordes  Li.  i  "l  | 
 Ang  c.  K)totMmont<>  al  thepro\iinces  of  the  fan-.c  for  meditation  oir 
 ^ieof  Scriptures, and  no  vul-ar  translation  conuncnly  vfed or  occupied 
 the  nuilt*tuae,yettheyvvcfe  extant  in  English  euen  'before   the  troub 
 that  vvicieffc  and  hisfoLvvcr*  raifedin  our  Church, nsappearcth, as  w 
 hv  (ome  peeres  yetrefni.ii^in«,as  by  a  prouincial  C?>nf^iuition  of  Thon 
 Arnrit'*-1 -Archbishop  cfCanrurbunc, in  a  CouaccI  holden  at  Ox'brd,vvij 
 le  ftr:iite;>rcuifi'jn  vva>  n»ade,thnt  no-l-Leri;ti.3l  vCJ fi o n  fet  forth  by  Vv 
 iefi'tsor  bis  sdhcrfnies,»hGu!d  be  fufi'crfd,  nor  .'<n,y  oihet  in  or  after  his 
 «ie  be  jubljbhedor  pernii-icd  to  be  icad^ie,  being  not  ayprcucdaod  a'' 
 vved  by  the  Diocefr.n  before  ;  clfeagit'.g  5.  Hieiomforthe  dirfi.ultien 
 ^an^er'rrmterj)reriog  the  holy  Scripture  out  of  oee  t.>r.ge  into  an    oth 
 thouih  bv  learned  and  ratholjkc-men.So  aKo  it  is  ih<  reirriruarcd  ,  t! 
 Tiesfher  the  Trar-sbtions  fer  forth  b©i' if  ctl»ntHerefikesti»ie, nor  other  ! 
 eJ-vvafdbei.ig  a!>proucd  by  the  lawful  Ordinaries, «vere  euer  in  our  co.i 
 tb  vxhoiv  forbidden^thougji  ihey  werenotCto  hy  the  truib}iii  quifj 
 
to  the  5.iac?er.  ^ 
 
 er  tfrne^Cnancfi  lefTc  vfli'n  the  >,eoplf  were  prone  to  alteration,  \\txt  - 
 jr  naueltie)eitlicr  hatlHy  aiin'.itudl  ^or  ordinarily  rcadde  ofchc  vulgar, 
 vi'cl  oneiyjOrfpecblly,  of  fome  deuout  »cliai<"Mi  anil  contcmpl'.tiue 
 on<,in  reue£encc,rc6icc«e,an(i  filence^^'or  rheir  fpirirual  cdrrifortc. 
 few  lince  Luthffrs  reiiolt  airo,<1iuep.  learned  C.atholikes,  for  the  more 
 e«ly  abolishing  of  a  number  of  falfe  anUirrprmisrranslarTons  p.ii  forth 
 undry  redes^and  for  the  better  pre/erun  ion  oi^rcclaime  of  rrariv  good 
 es  endnogered  thereby, hase  published  rhe  BiKlein  the:  fuuerai  langaj- 
 ofalmof*  a^»-he  t  fin  ipsi  piroui  iccsof  the  Lathi  Cburch:r.o©thtr  bo». 
 in  the  world  being. /i»  perneious  ai  hetetjcall  translations  oftheScrip- 
 ?s,Doil")nir^g  the;>ei>!v{e  voderco!*af  of  <:jiMne  a/uhoritie  ,  ^  nor  irjany 
 er  remedies  being  rn,>rePaer3ir.e3>;a!n  ft  the  fameCsf  it  be  vUd  in  op- 
 .difcretion, and  h J r,ul'tie)theot'.;c true, faithful,  arvd/hicerff  inrerj  re* 
 jn  oDp'.fed  there vrito; 
 
 vn/hich  r^ufethrhe  holy  Chlirch  n*>t  to  ?^^bi !  vtt^rly  3i»y  Cathr>ijJre 
 islation, though  she  allow  not  the  pubiivhing  or  reading  of  any  3'--r.>!u- 
 r  andvvjthr.sr  exception, or ii'tiitationiltno.'viRg  by  herd:;une  and  moft 
 •er  •vvirediim,hovv,vybej^e,i  vhcij  nnd  to  wboiti  thcfc  her  Maimers  and 
 ufcj  ^iftes  are  to  be  beftovved  ro  the  moft  good  of  toe  faithful  :  an  d 
 rfore  ri'^iiher  geocr.iIl/  perniirteth  tisai  vvlufh  amft  ocedeidoe  hurt  to 
 vnvv'orthy  ^  t\or  abfolutcly  cmdemneih  that  v^ hich  !>iny  d<;e mucfe 
 idto  tne  vvorshie  .  VV^-ierevpan  ,  the  order  vvhich  many  avvjfe  man 
 shed  for  betore,vva$  ta  ken  by  the  Deputies  of  the  late  famous  Councel 
 rrent  in  this  bchalfe,nnd  confirmed  by  fupremeaHtlioritie, that  the  ho- 
 Jcriprures, though  rruely  zt\<^  Cathalikehy  translated  int©  v84g.ir  ton^s?, 
 iinay  ^<^t  be  indilferently  readdeof  all  n)en,nor  of  any  other  tJiCo  fuch 
 iiaueex^reflc  licence  therevnro  ofrhrir  lawful  Ordinaries,  vvit^.i  5'^''^«J 
 ^inionje  from  their  Curates  or  Co  nfefl'ors, that  they  be  humble, difrere, 
 dcuoiii"perfuns,and  like  to  tikenauch  good  ,  and  no  harme  thetf  by. 
 iiich  prefcript^  though  in  thefe  dates  of  oar?  it  can  not  be  fo  preriftly 
 erurd^asii  cither  times  &  places, where  there  is  more  due  refpcfte  of 
 Ch(jrches  authofitie,rule,anddil*.iplinc:yef  we  unft  alvviff  andgetf- 
 >crfoo8  wil  vfethcmiirerift  the  tt^eane  while, with  f'ch  niod'-'r^rioq, 
 f:kenes,and  fubieftion  of  hart, as  the  handling  of  fo  facrea  a  booke,  th« 
 f^refetifes  of  Sods  riuth  ih^eia,&  the  holy  Canon>,CoBncels,tearoa, 
 ji  religion  do  require. 
 
 j,Vherein, though  for  due  pre  feruation  ef  this  diuinc  'vorke  fr»m  abufe 
 |;proph3itation,2n4for  the  better  bridlini?  of  the  inrr-lrrtable  mfolenci*- 
 iiroude^curiout,?^  coteotious  vvi«tes,the  gouernoufj  ofthe  Church  jzui. 
 by  G^'isSpiritaJ  cuer  before/oalfovpgn  moreexperie»cc  sfihenra- 
 jc  ofthi>time  then  befocejhaue  taken mye exacte. order  both  fo*  the 
 lzx%  and  tnns'atours  in  thefeTater  ages, then  of«)ld:vve  muft  n*t  ima* 
 Jjrhat  in  the  pvimiciueCbiir.h,either  entry  one  that  vndofteode  the  le. 
 Ifdtonges  wherein  tUeScriprj res  were  vvriten,or  other  languages  in- 
 [jvtiidi  they  were  translated, might  with.-mt  reRrehenurmjresde^realo  , 
 [kite.turne  and  tolTe.he  Scriprujesror  tha  t  o«r  forefathers  fuifercd  eue- 
 |hole-iBaifter,riho{er,oi  Gram.narian  that  hadl  a  lirle  Grf  eke  or  L-tir», 
 Ighitotnkein  bandtlie  htily  Tjfta^ttcnt-.or  that  the  rra  .jlaredttibics  i«» 
 'jPie  vulgar  tonnes  ^wee  in  the  haades  of  coery  husba3<tman>artific<*^ 
 
 {tice,boies,girJ«,rrriftreire,n»aide,man:that  they  were  Tung  ,  pbied^ 
 ^edjOfeue-y  tinker, tauerner,ri;i)er,min(lrehth.tt  they  were  for  rabte 
 ■  I  fjfor  nIebenchts,forb.>ate»  and  ba.-geb,and  foreucry  prophaae  perf  n\. 
 -.pnnie. Mo,in  thofe  barter  times  men  were  neitner  fo  ill  ,  nor  fo- 
 ;  frhetn  relue>,{a  to  abufe  the  bleffed  bookeofChrift.neither  wa» 
 y  fuch  eafy  .Tsea-ie.  before  printing  was  inuertted  ,  to  difierfc  th# 
 'A>  the  hafldci  of  tHtry  maii.as  novy  there  iSt 
 
 *  ^  i  TK^ 
 
The  Preface 
 
 Hljf  vVeUe  then  In  Libraritfs,M<»  nfteries, Colleges, ChurirfiM,  iti  Rv( 
 fc«p$,Prieft5,an4  forae  ©thertjeuow  principal  tnynaenshoufcs  Schanie 
 v^ho  vr-d  them  with fenre  and  reusreoce,ac  f^-eciaUy  fuch  i>.irres  ns  pcrte 
 lies!  to  goodUfea>id  maners,aot  ntedUn^,bur  in  pulpit  andfcbooiei  (  an 
 thatinadcrattly  to) with  the  hard  and  high  myfterics  and  places  of  grean 
 ^ifftcultie.  h«  poor*  ploaghiun, could  then  inlab -unag  the  ground,  (in 
 »hc  hymnciand  pfalmes  either  inknovvcnor  vTiknowc  langua^es,as  the 
 heard  them  in  the  holy  Churc'i,thoughthey -ould  neither  rcAdcoor  knov 
 ihef^nfe^mcaningjnndmyfVsries  of  ci'.e  faaie.Suchhaly  perfos  nf  both  fe 
 li«$,to  who.-n  S.Hierom  in  diuers  E^Jiftles  to  thcai,  conmiendeth  the  tea 
 dir>g  and  meditatio  of  hsly  Scriptu'C$,vveie  diligetto  fcarche  all  ihr  g»d 
 lyhiflone^  &  imitable  cxaaiples  o}-'"cha-Mtie,himili»e,obeJicace,clemen 
 cic,pouertie,penaRce,r€tv>uncin§  the  vvorlduhcy  noted  fjccially  thepinc/ 
 that  did  tireedc  the  Hatred  ©fiia  is  ,  fearc  of  Gods  iudgement  ,  dcli^hri 
 fpiritual  Cv>gitation«: they  referxc-d  them  feluesii?  ail  hard  olrKCj  ,  to  th 
 iudoement  oftbe  nun  cier.t  fathers  and  their  sttaitlcrs  in  reii;;ion  ,  neuc 
 j»rc/aruing  to  contend^  controule  ,  teach  or  ralkc  ijf  their  ovvne  fcafe  an 
 jrkantaihcjin  dcepe  'j'lofttons.  of  diiiinitie  Then  the  Virgins, did  ineoiiatev 
 pantile  places  aridcxj^»pl«  df  chaftitiG^n-.odeftic  a:U  d«oi  eta  reive  fie  :  th 
 maried  ,  on  c':>fit>j;3l  faith  and  inntinencierthe  parents, how  ;•;»  b'ingv; 
 ibcif  childfcn  in  fairU  andfcare  of  Gad:  the  Prince, how  to  r-ile:tJ»c  i'ubiei 
 hovvr-t  obcy:the  Prieft,  hovv  rl>te,•.ch:^hep«r»yIe,hovv  to  learn. 
 
 ihffn  the  fcb-jkr taught  not  hi$r.»aifter,thi-  >hcr"ie  cr>ntrt>ided  north. 
 Psftor^the  yongltudent  fet  not  the  Doftor  to  fch^oU^nor  teproa^d  thei 
 ftirhers  of  error:';:  it;norance.Orii'any  were  in  thoCe  hetier  daies  (;ibiaa 
 li-nes  c.f hcrefte  Aick  muft  needes  Ke)that  had  itching  eares.riklLftg  tonges 
 tnd  tfvittc?,runaus  and  omsntiatts  (Lfputes, hearers, and  talkers  rather  tni 
 ioers  of  Ci-Xis  vver*i:fuch  tficFahcrj  did  euershirpTy  rc;9rei'»eud,cauntin^ 
 them  vnvvorthy  an  J  vnprofiiaMc  readers  of  the  huly  Scttpturcs.S.  Ffierore 
 in  his  Epiftlc  to  Paulirias, after  Jeclatati*>n  tUat  no  handy  craft  ii  fo  \n^c: 
 Boriiberall  fcieiKC  fueary.that  ca?  be  had  vtiihout  a  niaiftcr  {rvhioh  S( 
 Au^uftine  alri>afgf'«eth,I>e  Ttiluate  cred.  cap  7  )  nor  that  men  prefum^ 
 hn  aay   ccapation  to  teach  that  they  tie«er  iearied^OulyCfaith  he  )  tke  ati 
 •f  Scrtpttirei:  that  i'vhich  euery  man  ch3l«<igcth   :  this  the  chttting  oltj 
 r%|ifc,tliis  the  brablt^g  fopHifter^thisoa  ruerv  \and,i>en  prefunie  to  teaclj 
 kntfore  they  Uariieir.Againr,Som;  vvirhpoiiV«f  loffly  wordei  deuife  4 
 feripiure  matters  am«>ng  women:  otherfomef 'hy  vp»n  it)  Icarne  ofvYa^j 
 »ie»,Tvhat  to  teaeh  nvrn,and  left  that  benotynou»h,by  facilitie«>ftongi 
 •rrarberaudacitie,ieach  that  to  others  ,   which  they  vnderftand  neuer  in 
 whit  tksm  relues.tftTay  nothing affach  as  be  «f  my  r'acultic-  who  ftepij 
 piingfromrecHlaf  leariwngto  holy  rcripturtf,  and  able  t«  tukJe  the  carc| 
 •f  themuHitBdewith  aftno<hetaIe,thinke  all  theyrpcake,tobe  the  I.av| 
 ♦f  God.  This  he  wrote  then  ,     when  this  nialadie  of  arro^ancie  and  pjrcij 
 fumption   in  diuinie  matters, was  nothing  C»  ontragir^us.  as  novy  it  isjl 
 S  G.egorie  Nazianrene  made  an  oration  of  the  tuoderatio  that  was  ti 
 fcev/edinthefc  mattersrwhere  hefaitb^that  iome  in  his  timethaugkt  chi 
 fekiesto  hanca!  the  rvtredani  in  the  world,  when  ihcy  could  once  repe;^ 
 two  «r  three  vv'Oj-rte-.,aid  them  ill  couched  to^ether^oat  of  Scriptjres.  bi 
 ke  there d'.uinely  .=}ifc')Urreth  oPthe  orders  a  v.l  differeces  of  degrees :hov 
 a  D  Chriftes  niynicill  hody,romearc  ordejivedto  IearMe,(ome  to  teachahi 
 all  are  not  A^oftle$,aU  Do<aors,^alJ  intcrpreteis^all  of ton,ics  k  knowledg< 
 not  all  learned  in  ^cnpttires  &    diuit^itie:    that  the  people  wetu  net  vp  t 
 lalfce  withGidin  the  mou'itatne,!>ut  M^yfes,  \3roji,&  Elcarar:  nortne 
 neither,  biu  ty  the  difference  of  their  calliigsrthat  they  that  rebell  again 
 tJus  ordinance,are  §rt'lry  ofthecon/j'ifacie  of  Core  $i  his  complices :  th 
 in  Scripture  there  i-,  Uoih  milke  for  babes, nn^meate  for  men,  r©  be  dtfper 
 ilt4^mn»4C0{^»if  ctcr|i*aesgrcediiie&  of  appcrit  or  VTilfiilnfs,  but 
 
to  theReacJcr. 
 
 'i  m»ft  mMte  pBT  eche  fln«s  ntccfTiti*  8:  eapacitiettSataj  itiia  sliamt  r(tf 
 
 1  RiM.op  or  Prieft*  to  he  vnltrnneslin  lixl^  nyfter  ifijT'j  for  the  cv>rrmo« 
 '»t.»pte  It  is   ofrcntirrcsprcfiiable  to  fafiiatioa.fot  to  be  rurious,bii[  to  f«« 
 
 ovv  thffir  Paftors  in  finceritie  Sc  fimplicitic  :vvhcieof  excdWntlr  fai'h  S. 
 ^\u2uftine,(t>ea  one  Chrift.c.?3.)rielrj  ftm;  licitTte  Sc  ftncerirate  la'tarj, 
 ^lUttusHTUr  in  Chrifto  :  8f  cum  pariii  fjaiuj  ,  malorum  cibos  ron  ff.yeta- 
 tiius.  t?ia.t.-is,Ffiog  fed  witn  ihe- fin\y\tc'ii\t  nrt*  finarit»«or  fatth  .  ss  if 
 '"'vere  yr\th  milKe. fo  let  ti  be  dmirishcd  m  C^rtft:5nd  when  we  are  ]itlc 
 ^nesjet  vs  not  •©wet  tbc  «ie;?tcs  of  tkeeldet  fcn.r.  Who  in  a«  other  place  . 
 ^  D«  bonoperfcu-cuJ.  5tcft«'5ef<»  ,  th.t  rhc  vv.ird  o^  God  an  not  be  prea- 
 'fccd  nor  ccrtainemyftene- vJtered  torllroan  alke.bur  are  to  bedclmere4 
 according  to  the  cap.iciti^ef  the  hearer*  :  as  he  ymueth  borh  by  S.Pai- 
 '«g  example  (i.  CorjOvyho  gauc  not  to  enery  T:irt  ftjf>ng  me^ie,  but  mil* 
 f'Ee.tomiBy,a»  being  not  rpirit'.JaJ,bia  carnal  awd  not  capable  :  and  by  c*r 
 tordesalfo.  fIo.i*.)vvh«f 'akc  to  foine  pltinely.andio  orhfrs  m  parables, 
 \'£  affirmed  that  he  hadinany  ihiogs  tovttcr  vVhich  the  hearett  vrere  net 
 ;  bletc*  beare. 
 !        H<»vvn>uck  more  may  vve  garher,that  ell  thinge*  that  ba  write  ,  art 
 
 lot  for  thecapacitieand  dift  ofeacrr  of  the  fimpJe  readers, hot  that  very 
 1  nany  myflcries  ofhwiy  vvr|fte,bc  very  ^ar  abom-  their  reach,  ^  mny  and 
 imabt  TO  b<^<by  as  great  reaf\>n)d£Huered  theminmeaiureSi:  meane  rroJ^ 
 i  ,5cete  for  them? which  indiffdcr.iR  hardly  he  donl,vvhe  the  v\  hole  boo- 
 
 e  of  ihe  Bible  lipth  before  Cjjery  mso  in  hti  >v.oth;r  ti»r.g*,t©make  choif^ 
 if  what  he  lift-Forvvhickcaqre  the  hid  Gre^orje  Narhnzea  vvisherh  the 
 I  :hriftians  had  as  good  a  law  <is  the  Hcbruesofold  hnd:vvho(as  S  HieroBi 
 hlfo  witncflcth  in  proocm  cor,ment3r:in  Ezrchi  )  t»oke  order a«6g  tbe« 
 .clues  that  rone  should  read  the  Canfica  Canticorum  nnr  ccrtaine«tb#f 
 I  i«ces  of  hr.rdeft  Scrii5tures,tiU  they  were  thirtie  yercs»fage. 
 ji  And  truely  there  is  »b  caufc  vv'iy  trtn  should  berr  .rcj.  th  rabe  f  f 
 \(eni  ar.d  moderated  in  this  point  by  Gods  Church  and  their  Paftw^^  thfn 
 •Jiey  are  in  the  iTe  of  holy  sacrapaentstfor  which  ;s  Chri  ft  Vaih  appointed 
 ^-'rieftesaod  miniAers,atvvhore  handes  vve  muft  recciucihc,?^'  nor  be  oar 
 l-.wnecarueriirQ  hath  he  giitr {E».Ji.}v$  dolors, prophetc5,ci(pfludc-5, inter 
 ,  reters,  teacher*  and  prcatbtrv,iv  ra'ef  He  law  i;  our  faith  at  tUcir  rson- 
 jhestbc'-sure  our  faith  ^:  irhpr  c.';r!v:T>eih  n-.>r  t)  vs  pro-erjy  o;  p-infrj^ally 
 \\>y  reading  of  ScripiutTs,but(ai  the  Apoine  TTth  (Ro.  lo  in  )  fcyhe.iriof 
 1,'f  the  preachers  lavvftjUy  fenctboHgh  oeri-'ing  in  order  S'  hun^i'':;*  n^'Kh 
 ..anSrmcth  and  adunnctth  thcramcTh^iforf  tUi<.  b')!y  boahtoP  rhe  Scr>p- 
 «4rcs,i»CAl{cd  of  S.A'*\bro"e,Libe>  raccrd.>ralis,rhe  b'>okc  of  pri^ftes  ,  *« 
 'vhofe  hnndes  and  di"pi,fitioP  vve  iroft  take  r-nd  vfe  »»^.i.id  Giot. 
 
 The  wife  vviln4»t  here  re^a'd  what  fome  vvilfa?  ii^ieovTc  do  rrurter, 
 ■  iiat  the  Scriptures  are  rnadi    fer  r>ll  mc,iS<:  that  it  is  ^i'' entjie  thattWe  Prj«- 
 
 ics  do  keeyethe  holy  bcokcfn^m  the.  VVhihfugg'^ftion  comn-eth  e'"the 
 tjame  ferictCGen.jOthat  feduced  our  frrft  <:artnfs,vvl»t>  perfuaded  the  tha> 
 ;j«od  had  forbidden  the  that  tree  o^ knowledge, hj^rlicy  ifeou^dUe  as  nj. 
 rjingashin*  relf,&  like  vnto  the  Hijjheft.No,no,the  cHurrh  doth  it  to  ket- 
 ,|e  the  fro  blind  ignoritp  efup'io.^*:  fro  tlwt  which  the  AsoSleCi.Tjm.tf.^ 
 jlalle:h  falfi  nominiifcienria  knowledge  f.ilfely  fw  ailed:  and  not  {■>  em~ 
 ,farrethc  fro  the  true  knowledge  of  Cnnft.  Snc  w^iild  haue  all  vvine^bat 
 ',!(ijtje  adfolMrerafenjjVgtorobrietie  as  thf  A;^oftIe  (Ro.ia.  5.)^P^3*^«h:  she 
 ,]novveththe  Scriprures  beord?irtrd  for  cue  y  #ate,a$  meates, elements,  S- 
 .*,>. vater,cnndl:,kiiii*es,lvvotd,&  the  likf. which  arCasnccJfuU  niaftoi' 
 '.b^forchildrcrias  ..ldfa|ke>  ,  f(*r  tb'  (iivv^lc  n.s  the  vvife:  bv.r  yet  weuli 
 
 inar  e  rll,if  fhey  were  at  the  niif(Hn;jof  n>berihfn  wj/cnBCa,or  were  in 
 j  hehandfs  ofe  lery  onCjfor  vvhofe  prereruarionrhev  be  rr  fitable   .     Shr 
 
 Wbiddtth  notthere.idiig  ofiherri  la.my  I  .ngiia§e,e  luitth   no  mans  co- 
 
 ijM^Mie^buLgKiitth  ftiicr  i»dvv  to(io«  it  t«  edif>icatton,aail  pot  4eftru^''^- 
 
the  Preface 
 
 k«rrt«  <f«e  Itvvlthnvt  cafting the  HaTy  t?  (togges  ,  or  j»earIeitoHog2«t 
 (4«!at.7-'J)(SceS.Chryroft.ho.2|.irt  ^iattU.dechring  the-ehjg^es  &:  doj. 
 g«s  to  bsc-irnalmen  &  Hc'etikes.tKat  take  no  good  ofchfho'.y'^Hyfteriej, 
 bttttKert-by  do  both  hurt  them  lelues  &  others:)  how  to  dW  it  .-ijteably 
 to  the  fiueraine  finccritie,maicftie  j  &  depth  of  Myftr-iec7v:iTied  in  the 
 fam?.Shevv(»uUh.m2rWc>rjfu(nuta'>u%  H:;r«ik?,  nsivvitftandin^  he  al- 
 leaje them  neiierfo  faftjAym^as It vverftkr*a;h '.fee  whole  tibk  ^  ,^„4  , 
 cotmo  the  P(*lmes,Prophets,G9rpef«,Ep!ft!e$,tieurrr«  readily  for  hit  ptir-  i 
 pofCjas  VincfMriub  Lirinends  faith  fuch'm«ns  fashion  t5  :  vet  she  would  ' 
 •ccordiag  to  Tertullians  mleCU.depreferiptionibusOlt^.Je CncH  mere  vfar- 
 f  crs  (luit?  difchargedof  a!  occapyirtj  and  pofTersi^n  (f?the  ha!y Tiftamcr, 
 which  is  her  oid  «ad  •ac'y  right  andiithnitance  ,  a^d  bwlm^cth  nnt  t« 
 Herctikcs  at  al, whom  OrigenCinLtdRoOcalleth  Striptjratu  fijrcs^  thce- 
 ues  of  the  Scrjpturet.Sh?  vv»uldhaue  tke  vnvvsrthyrepetlerf^  the  cariaus 
 rcprciTed,th«rimplemeafu red, the  learned  Immbled.and  2II  ferrcifo  ta  v- 
 ftthcm  or  abftcinefrom  then^w  is  moft  con«en  entfor  eusry  •ncsOlua- 
 •ion:  with  this  general  admonition  ,rhar  n»ftC  can  vn<icrftand  the  mcantng 
 •f  Godui  theScripturcs(L«€.24.  )«xceot  Chtift  open  their  Tea ic,  and  make 
 them  oartakers  of  his  h«Iy  Spirit  itrthe  vnitieoffcis  mrhi  al  boiiie:  k  f«r 
 the  rcft,she  coiimirrethit  t»the  Paftor  ofeuery  pr»utiicc&  ps«pIe,ac«or- 
 Ang  toihediferenre  oftime.plate,8<:  xni W^rCMtt ,h%vr  aniin  vvhatf^rt 
 che  roiJtii^  of  the  Scriptures  is  moreer  Icflet*  We  pr#c«red  or  per^BUtcd. 
 
 VVh=rcin,rievarietie»>fctrcuftirt  «s  *j«"etfe  them  t»delleiiaenly  :  ai 
 vve  fee  by  S.Chr.peoplfef  Caofbotinople,  v'vl^)  were  Cu  ieUcate,  4»ill, 
 ▼vora[y,and  i%  (n>ich':;lu<;«  t»  dice  car JeSjCuccitlly  flagc-plaiei  •r  thea^ 
 ier<s(as^.Gri'g(vrieNvuan^cf»e(rnvita  «*:hsnafij.  )  wijncflcih)  tharth* 
 Scri}  turesi'.  all  holyleihans  of  di.iin*  thing*  everelotv  "«»e  vnto  tken: 
 whereby  their  Mir  iSishopwa!  f^fctA'Ht  i.ia  Mtat  it  h«  ',.i»  Ltz.Sc  h«* 
 J. id  i.Ad  rh.Bi  alibi  fjepeOitv  many  of  his  (ermoJ  to  crieosragiinft  their 
 extti-nicne^li^'e.TTe  j-ndcir.tempt  ofGwd*  vvord.iecliring,  thatii»t  9n4f 
 Ere.Mites  and  Hflijjiou»(3siHev'-in«aged  fiw  rh?ir  e.xcuie)btit  fecubtrm-iti 
 ©fall  r>rtes  nrighr  reade  the  ScTtpturcj,and  often  h«uc  wore  ncc4e  thereof 
 in  rtfoeAdfth'.n  reljjei,rhen -hi  otherihat  liueiiv  more  puricie  and  coa- 
 esrTt.hri.')a:  further  in(iniarin»  ,  that  thoagh  diuers  thinfei  be  high  an* 
 kerd  iheir5irt,yet  maay  godly  hiftori%«,Iiae5,exampie»,l<  pre««^t5  of  life  Ir- 
 d-o?trinebe  jilaine:  ind  ffnally  ,  that rvhfn the GeatUesvTeref*  cuniing 
 «.« *  dilii;ent  to  imj^tigne  tkair  fairh  it  vrere  nst  »o«€  ftr  Chriltufr;  t©  be 
 to  Trrt^ilVor  n:»g!j^entin  the  tbfenfe  thereaf.as(in  «ruth)iiis  m^re  rc^nU 
 fitefor  aCith-ilike  .nan  in  thefe  iaie?  ▼vhenour  ^•Iiier'Jiri ;»  be  ittduftrU 
 ou^toeTi'>eiche  ojr  be?eefe,t'»  bs  *ilfuIinScriptttres,tIwu  ar  other  tim«*^ 
 rvhcn  rhf  Church  had  no  HkH  enenttes. 
 
 toriitii-np*  faiJ  S-CUryf^ft.:,  n  diuerj thirties, ttot 35  a  teacher  infoh«!e,  , 
 miking  exaa:  and  ^en^ra!  rufcs  t^  be  obrsrucd  in  allplace,  k  tiia'^s  ,but  a» 
 a  r>ii'  'it  man^i^reably  to  thit  aidience  Sf  hit  peoples'  default -.n^r  making 
 itrhr'f>'-e  Ci«  (<> -n.* -.^arierf-l/ garher  af  kis  vvordn)  »  thing  abf»lurcl_y 
 neeir.fl  for  enfry  ;oore  artificer'to  reade  or  ftudieScripr«rei,nor  any  whit 
 fa  !  'iriTijfhe  i)rel'iptu->u  J  curious,  ami  c*ntentt:5US  ian^ling  and  fcarching 
 #f  G  ».li-''ecretes,re'jr<»ued  ay  th3  fareraidfather^ji-nuch  leffe  ap^rouingthe 
 ex^efljurprtd'e  and  ffia  lues  of  thcfedaieSjwhen  eucry  *ianaad  woman  is 
 becrt-ne  n%t  oaly  a  reader,  !»ur  a  teacher,contr9uler,a»d  iudje^'if  Dailarj, 
 Church, Hcjptutes  and  ahiuch  as  either  c^ntcmne  or  eafily  3a  ife  •ner  al  the 
 moral  II  irtej,2<K»dexa  nples, and  rrecepts  «»f  life  (  by  which  as  well  the 
 iTmpba^K'a-aei  m-^ht  be  much'cJifi'd/J<i©nly  m  a  miner.ocaiipie  the«. 
 feluevn  d<»g  natical, my ft-ical, high, and  hidden  fecretcs  c.fGods  counfels, 
 as'>f ''*rediftinitio,repro'a3tion,el€(Siionjprercience,for(ak!ngofthe  lewes, 
 v»  ario  of  t'lc  gentiles, <ir  nrhor  icic  Vir -h^'i ->\5  nytt-nei  jLt^aishln?  about 
 ijjeftioi  of  aiely  faith, fiduc'e^newphrafes  i<  fig)4ra«,cu':tl?ar!iin5,bLit  i«?- 
 USi-  cv*«iining  £»knavvlcd^e,  reading  and  wftiaj  in  pride  «ff vine, conceit 
 
to  tlieReacJen' 
 
 »f  tbelfovvne  cunning,  and  vponprefum  don  oft  fan  te!  vvfifir^fplnt^/bcll 
 I  HroKes  rpeciallvandEpiftles^asS. Peter  23.  foretold  that  the  vnlcarncd  and 
 nft.ible  vvoiiiti  deprauetoihei'ovvaP  d-.im  tion. 
 
 They  del;ehr  in  none  more  then  in  iheEpidc  to  the  Ronian5,theCflmf# 
 lac'ticotiijhe  Aftoc.-ilvpte,vvhirh  haucin  tKcns  many  myftfriesas  vv«r- 
 lesthey  fi.ifl  nodificulii- in  the  facred  booke'(Ap  jiOcIaTped  with  feuftn 
 reaJes.thty  aske  for  no  expofitorCAa.J.jvvit^'.  the  holy  Eui.uch.ihcy  fetltf" 
 Bofurh  d^i»rh»fGjd,  fcicice  iiirheTcrij}rure..as  S.A«j;.did(Co;if.  liiz.r. 
 |i4.)-*v  hen  He  cried  ouT,M;ra  proMditjs  eloijutoru  tuarum,mira  profudita* 
 Cl>cui  irtcai)mica  piofudiias:  U<*rror  aft  intendere  in' eaoi,i»orror  honoris,, 
 Ic  tiCmor  smoris.ih^t  is,0  rvonderful  profouodnes  of  thy  vvnidcs:  vvon*r 
 (ierful  p-atoiTJnes,  -.17  ♦lod^vvo  iderfj'.  iroiou -^;es:l(  maKeth  ama  quak« 
 :*looke  on  it:to  qu.iifef«r  reuerence.and  to  ircmble  for  theloiie  therCoTa 
 rficy  regard  not  that  vrhich  the  fame  Do(floraffirmcih,f  See  qj.j.AuOthat 
 ihff  depth  and  profuditie  of  vvifedij, not  only  in  the  wordcsofholy  Scrip* 
 rure,butairo  in  the  matter  k  fenfeyis  (0  wonderful  ,ih3t,liiie  a  man  neuer 
 r©lyng  ,  be  he  of  neuer  fo  high  avvite  ,  neucr  fo  fttidioBS> 
 iicuer  fo  feruent  t»  attaint  the  knowledge  thereof  ,  yrtvvhen  heen. 
 dcthjhe  shaJ  confefff  hedo^h  but  begin. th^y  feele  not  withS.Hier,  (ep. 
 ij.c.+Othit  the  text  hath  3  hard  she!  to  be  broke  before  we  come  rorne 
 Iciniel.thcy  will  not  ftay  them  fclues  in  only  reading  the  facred  Scriyturcs 
 thjrcene  yeres  t9gether,(Ruff  .Ec.hift.li.^.c.^Ovvith  S  Bafil  &  S.Gregciie 
 Nazianzcne, before  they  expound  them, nor  t.»Kethe  carcCas  they  did)ne* 
 uerothervvife  to  interpret  them, then  by  the  vniforme  ccafentof  their  fe- 
 irefatWers  and  tradition  Apoftolikew 
 
 If  our  new  Minifters  Wad  had  this  eo|itario'&'  ca»e  that  thcfe  and  al  O;* 
 rker  vvifemcn  h3ue,&  euer  had,©urcoutrie  had  neuer  fallen  to  this  ruf- 
 ferable  ftste  in  relijion,^  that  vndcrpfCtcncc, colour, and  coantenance  of' 
 Godf- word:  neither-should  venue  and  good  Hte  haue  bene  fo  pitiful ly<or- 
 rnptcij  in  time  dffuchre.-vdjng, toiling, tubling  8r  translating  the  bo  ok  e  of' 
 lOBT  life  and  faluation:  whereof  the  more  pictious  the  right  and  leucrent 
 vfe  is, the  more  perniciou'i  is  theabufeand  prophanario  of  thefame:vvhich 
 eucry  manofex^crieiice  by  iherefevvycres  proo''e,and  by  comparing  the 
 fbrmer  dates  aad  man?rs  to  thcfe  ofour5,may  caiily  trie. 
 
 Looke  whether  yoar  men  be  n^orrvertaous, your  women  mere  cha/1-,^ 
 your  childre  more obedient,y«urferu3ntJ>  more  iruftiCjyour  inaidesmote 
 wiodcrt,yyur  frendes  nj<»re  r!-::'i^nl,y(»Mr  laine  mr.re  luftin  dealing,  yout 
 Clcartjy  more  drurnit  in  prayins:vvhethertliere  be  more  reli^ion,fca!eof* 
 'Cod^hithan^vofcictjccio  aUbie>.no^v:^ihcnof  ol.l,vvheo  there  was  »k>^ 
 lb  mijchieading,chatJing,aod  langUng  ©f  Gods  word. bin  much  more  iin- 
 tcrcue3ling,^uing,and  keeping  the  fame.Leokc  wherher  throng  Ji  this  4'v 
 forderjvvomen  reach  not  their  Iwsb.i  rds^chtldren  their  paref.ts,y«g  fooles- 
 ■iheirold  &  wife  faihers,thefcholcra  ihe!rmaifters,the  sheepeikeit  paftor, 
 jand  the  People  the  prieft  .Locke  whether  the  moft  chaft  &: 'facied  ffr.tfn- 
 xes  of  Gods  holy  vvord,be  not  turned  of  many^into  irir:h,»ockeriejamo- 
 »o•J^  ballets, &  deteftaW*  letters  oflaueand  leudnts; their  delicate  rimes, 
 ttJnes,and  tranilation*  tnuch  enctcafin^  the  fame. 
 
 This  fall  of  good  life  i  j:ro  haningfhe  diuine  .-nvA-criej^euerv  body  ffcth; 
 Ibut  the  great  corrui'tio  Sc  de.av  of  faith  he>cby  ,  n«ne  fee  bi;t  wife  trei* , 
 krvho  on-ly  know, that  wcretheStrifWJfcs  ncu«jfo  trufly  t?a;i.ited,yfiHe'- 
 letikeb  $i  il  rti^tn  that  follow  tV>eir  or-,  ne  -'pirst  ^  know  m  thin?jbui  their 
 jpriqatefjntafiCjSd  not  rhc  fefe  of  th^  hclf  r^hu*ch  3rDoclo /^puft  f.cc*. 
 Ska  abu  ft  them  to  their  dam  natron  :and  that  the  .irdiliS  fimH*  3rul  (i. 
 Cor.  1.  )  fcnfualnven  which  haue  no  taft  of  the  thi»»gi  that  be  ofihc 
 'Spirit  of  Go  i,m«y  flfin^iie  places  take  oct"a(k»n  of  pernicious  *nos.  fof 
 shoiigfi  the  lettcrottex'  haue  no  er,or,yet(raiih  S^Amb  )the  Airun,  x^f 
 l(«svvc  >i»ay  no.vfpeakc)!  e  ^  alui.ui  in»tr;;>ret.itK>n  hath  tnors  li.a.sd 
 iGratianuca  1^  'etialliii  laith, 'h;*.  f^nd  tiJuherared  ii.as  pcriVou:-  '.'^  if»e 
 *»le  cokrupted.DePiaef.S.ttil.aUo  r«eaketh  thasiHerclie  nidih  about  the 
 
tlie  Preface 
 
 INerrtaii^n$,Att  al»outthevvritiji|sthe  faii!e  Is  In  Ae  Ifeivct ,  llHfe  fir 
 vroi'd.ltb.z.de  Trin.  in  prisfipio,and  S.Augaftincfaiih  ,  that  many  hold- 
 tJie fCTJptiuei as  they  do«  the  Sacramients.adrpectem,  Sc  non  aad  falucems 
 t«  the  outvvaid  shevv,and  irtx  to  faiuation.de  Bapt. coot. Don. Uj.c.isi.Fi- 
 nallyaliScft  tnaifcers  and  rauening  vveIues,yca(Mat.4.)  thediaels  theni 
 klues  4)tetend  Scri;  tares, allea^^e  Scriptures^niid  vvboly  shroad  thc«  le'ues- 
 in  Scriptures, as  in  the  vvooll  and  flccfc  of  the  fimplcbV'eepe.VVbercby  tfee- 
 vulgar,in  thefc  daics  of  general!  difputeSjCan  not  but  be  in  extreme  dan* 
 ger  of  error,thougb  their  bookei  were  triK-ly  translated,  and  were  truel^ 
 in  them  felucs  Gods  owne  word  in  dfcdfe. 
 
 But  the  cafe  now  is  more  latnentablc:  for  the  Proreftants  and  futh  ar 
 S.Paulcalletl*  ambulates  in  sftiuinjVvslking  indeccitfalncs.haue  fo  abu'ed 
 the  people  and  many  Other  in  thcv\orIc',not  vnvvifc  ,  that  by  their  falft 
 traslations  they  haucin  fteedeof  GodsLaw  &  Tcftamcm,3c  for  Chrifte», 
 Vvriien  Tvill  and  vvord,gJuea  jliem  their  owae  wicked  writing  &  phan. 
 |afies,m«^t5hamef»iry  in  all  their  renlons  Latin,  Engiuh  and  otUer  to* 
 je$,corruptiiig.both  theletter  and  fenfe  by  faife  tranb!ation,a"dd»ng,dcira«^ 
 ftingjslteiing  ,  tranfpofing,pointingjatid  all  other  guileful  uieanesifped. 
 •ly^ where  itfcrvicih  for  tUeaduantage  ofiheirpriuate opinions. tor  vrhich*^ 
 theyare  boldalfo^partly  to  difauthorifc  quite, partly  to mnke  d?>uitful  ,, 
 diuerj  whole  bookes  allowed  for  Canonical  Scripture  by  the  wiiuerfal 
 Church  of  Codtbis  tlieufand  yeres  and  vpward' to' alter  al  the  authentic 
 ealand  Ecclefia.lical  wordesvfed  fithece  our  Chrirtianitie,into  nevv  pro* 
 phane  aoueltiesof  fpeackcsagreabl*  t^thcirdoArtne  .t©  change  the  tjtle«, 
 •fworkesjto  put  am  filenames  of  the  auihorsCPezaannor.m  c.i.tu.v.??) 
 to  charge  the  veryF.ua|cl;ft  with  ^olovvingvntruetra>!atio,toadde  whole 
 ftatcces  proper  to  their  fci^,iot«»  their  pfaln.es  in  meter, (Seethe  tenth  arti- 
 ele  of tkeir  Crcede  in  meter. )eucniBro  the  very  Cicedc  in  rime,  al  whiclt 
 rfie  poorc  deceiued  peoplfc  Cay  and  fing  as  though  they  vvere  Goh  ovvn« 
 fford,  bcin^i^i  «leede.th/yugU fuch  facnlegioiis  ireitherie  ,  made  the  Dt-* 
 lels  word* 
 
 Tofay  notWing  oi  tfieirintolctable liberty  and  U<ecetoch3ge  the  acca- 
 ftomed callings  ofGod,A;i-eI,!neii,bhc:s,&  things A'fed  by  the  Apaftlcs  & 
 all  antiquitie,in  Greekc,Lati!i,5<  alorhrr  languages  of  Chviftian  Nations,, 
 MHO  nevv  names, fometimcs  falfcly^and  alt'yafes  ridiculously  and  forofte* 
 Wtio  taken  of  the  Jlebrusstto  frame  A  fine  the  phrafcs  of  holy  Scriptures 
 after  the  forme  of  prophaHC  writers, ftidlingiior^fortfcefh<.«to  fupj)ly,a<3 
 alter  or  dimini-h.is  frcf!'/  as  if  t  lev  rr-inslnt.-d  Liui^  ,  Virgil, or  Terence. 
 Hauin|noJ'el|jioHsrei1)eftto  kecpe  ehher.the  inai.fti?  ©r  fincers  ritupHd'tj? 
 •fthat  venerable  ftyleof  Chnffes  f]^irit,as  >.  Aj^afrine  iptakcth  ,  wliich 
 kind  the  holy  GhoOr  di-J  ch.-'Oie  of  j'n  finite  wifedo  tohflue  thediai.<i€  njy» 
 Iteries  rather  vtr-redin,themny  outer  r>iorc  delicate,  much  IcS^c  in  thac 
 p»eretricioa$  ivaoer  of  writing  that  fundric  ofr'icfeocw  tianshtors  doe 
 Vfe-.ofwhffe  f<=»ri  Ca'uin  Him  felfe  and  his  ;'»C-fdtovve4  f>j  mu'H  caplnine 
 thattheyt)r'>rr-tr*, -arnn  f*  Taiie--4.iiiei.' Tjora  by  thefe  n:^v  it^rcrpraiers 
 (their  Bumber,leuiiie^frptrir,anJ3udacuieencr»anng  daily  JtWen  he  did 
 before  bv  k^-epingthe  vv;.rd'f"rd^n  th^oeo-lc.  And  for  a  paterne  of  this  mi- 
 fchctfe,they  jiat  CaftHlion,2tliuring  nl  tWtir  cUtjrehes  andfcliolars  ro  be- 
 Ware  of  'lis  trar.sfui  n,  as  one  that  Hath  made  a  very  fporr  nnd  mockerf 
 »f  Gods  holy  womI. fo  they  chsrge  him-.thcm  feltaesCsad  ihe '/.uioi-lians  of 
 Xuric:ke,vvho(erraM!.btions  iTather  therfbre;;bhorted)h3ndling  tke  mntter 
 With  nomore  Saeliri-?  ^raaitii  ,r»r  (incer;tie,rhcn  the  other  :  bat  raiKe? 
 VvirhsnucVi.nj#*c  fal'lfrrationjOrCo  vpihe  A^oftles  wordes  i.Cor.i.i?.) 
 caaporra:i>fi  ancf- adulteration  of  vvJs  vvQrd,thtrf  they.bciides  many  vrie- 
 lled  <l>>re8,yr^ye's,c  )nftrfri'.>ns  '^f  ^Tith,c6r&inin^  bntftbl3''phe?nous  errors 
 and-pl.ninc  contrfidlftioHS  toths  feluesand  arwnngrheai  felues,a1  pnuile^CiJ 
 Undauihcrifed  ta  be  loyacd'to  the  Btbl^  ,  andtjb:?  'aid  and  Tung  of  the 
 More  ue  >i>26,2ai'to.bjB  b.elfii:ued  as  ariicUi  of  faith  afidAvbtrly  «o»fe(^ant 
 
to  the  Rca:cTer, 
 
 VrttViCTfore  hauing  ca  npaCTion  ro  fee  our  belrtue*}'  COWittle  mfh,Vfb% 
 ''Crreme  danger  ofc   eirfoaltfs.to  vfe  onclyCuck  prophanc  translations  8f 
 rr4iieous  raen>  mere  phantaftci,  for  the  pure  iod  bUfTcci  word  t>f  truth, 
 inicbalfciuouc«irherCvnto»y  che  d-.irCi  vif  Tn^y  jcuout  pc»r.)ns  :  haue 
 et  fcKihjfot  youCbeni^ne  readersjthe  nevv  rcftamenr  to  bcgio   vvitha)- ^. 
 ruftin^that  ii  may  ji'uc  ocvafion  to  yr»u, after  diligent .  eruling  thereof,  i» 
 ay«vv4y  at  left  rued  ibcir  impure  verfions  *s  hit^ictto  you  haue  bren  t»r-  _ 
 ed  to  occupic.  Jlovv  vvel  we    ai:2  done  ir,vvcmull  rot  be  indues, but  re-» 
 errcal  te  Gcds  Church  and  ourfuoerioriin  th-  fame, t«r  them  vvc  fubmi^ 
 mrfclue>,aiidrh>s,aaJ  al  o<hcr  out  labuitrs,r(*  be  in  part  or  m  ttic  vvh**!* 
 ef(»rm ed, correct J.altcred, or  qjttiter    sboliihed:n.oft  huir.oljr  defiring  par- 
 ion  if  through  ourignortnce,tetneritie,or  othcrhumaneinfir  r.itic  ^    vvfr 
 ,kaue  any  where  miftikenthefenfeef  the  holy  Ghoft. further  promifing^ 
 I  that  if    hereafter  we  efpie  any.of  our  ovvne  cri)ors,or  if  any  gther,^  either 
 Tend«  of  tood  vvil,  or  aducrfane  fordeiiw  ofrepfcUenno!i,$hal  ope^  VR, 
 '.1Q  vsthe  rame:vve  vvil  not(as  P^^eftaIlM  d»e)for  defenfe  of  our  eftimati®' 
 .W  of  pride  anci  contention, by  v^ran^ling  worses  wilful  fy  pcrfift  in  them,, 
 ,bitt  bemofl  glr^d  toheareoFthem,3ndin  the  ne2«ei<itionor  oihcrvvire  to 
 correft  rhem:f.;r  it  is  truth  that  vre  fcekc  for,  and  Gods  honour :  vvhicU- 
 being  had  either  by  sood  intentioQ,or  by  o3car.oa,alis  vvel.'niis  we  pro-^ 
 frde  onely,that  vvehaue  dona  our  endc«ourvvhij  praier,«iuch  feaieand 
 KCnjbling,Icfl  vvesboald  dan5erously  errein  fo  facredjhigh,  and  diuine 
 ;  a  vvorkc'that  vvehaucdonc  jtwiihal  fahh, diligence, a»d  frnceritie:  tha» 
 vveKancv  edno  partialitie  forihe difaduantage  ofour  aduerfaries.nor  n«< 
 I  wore  licence  then  is  ArfTerable  in  translating  ©fholy  Scriptures :conrinual- 
 ,  P/  keeping  our  felues  a-;  neere  as  ;s  pof?ible,t»^  osr  te.ti  k  to  the  very  vvor^ 
 dci  and  phrafes  vvhichbylog  vrearema-lc  vencrable,tfeough  tolome  pro- 
 I  phine  or  delicate  cnres  they  may  fee^me  more  hardorharb3rous,(SeeS*Au. 
 i,5,conf.c.5.)as  the  whole  ftyle  o?Scripture  dotblighcly  tofachatthe  be» 
 
 ,;~«;- ,-.-,_i, i^j„: : .L  f-  t»;-^r     ^i : . u. _  —  ...:.:-.-.-;»  r- .._^.._W. 
 
 linningTackncvvlcdging  with  S-Riero,  that  in  othcrvvritingsit  isyaough- 
 
 to  giucin  tranilstionjfenfc  for  renfe^butt'iaJ  in  S^tiriarssj  left  vytmitCc 
 
 ihe  fenfajwc  muft  keeps  the  very  wordcs.AcJ  Paniir.3ch,epiftoIa  loi.  csi. 
 
 Jt.in  princip.VVe  mttft^faithS.Auguftinej^peake  according  r»a  fet  »ale,lcft: 
 
 licence  of  vv^rdcs  breede   feme   wicked  opinicn   concerning    thethicgej 
 
 I  conteineJ  vn<*er  the  vvordes.Ptf-ciuirai«  hliic.cap.iivVyhtrreof  oUi"  hcly 
 
 [  ferefathers  and  auncient  Dolors  had  fucha  rehgious  car?,thflt  they  vvoftld^ 
 
 (' list  change  rhc  very  oarbarirmes   or  :rcongvuvit?s   ef  fjeach  which  by- 
 
 ,  Song  vfe  hadpreuailcdin  the  •Id  readings  or  iCCJting?cfftiiptures.3s<Mar>. 
 
 j  S2.)^'c.]ue  t^ubent  neijuc  nubcntur,inTertu!.Iu4  xri/arcion-inS.HjIariein! 
 
 |(  e.ii  Mar. and  innl'the  f.ithcr.Qyi  mc  confivjus  fuciit,c*»fand3r&  e|.o  ee, 
 
 I   Mar.8.itiS.Cy; ;rianey.*j.nu.7.l3lfs  cairn  nebis  dcrebat  rscerdos(vvhicli 
 
 J  Was  an  elder  translStioi  then  the  viilgarLatin  that  novvis)in  S.Anibrc* 
 
 I   fe  cj.dr^u^a  /crali.anJS.Hirro.-^i  bJK*.  /erf,vvhoothervv^fc  corre6:ed  the 
 
 latin  transracion  that  vva»  v fed  before  histiire,yerkcepctli  religiously  (as 
 
 •t;im  felf  p?  jfeffeth  Pract.it  in.7..E»203.-.d  D3!Tiarutr)t*icre  and  the  hke  fpe- 
 
 3cHcs^Mat.<5  Nonne  vos  rnn^is  yliiriv  cfti%  iKi5?2nd,fiFii;5  hominivnon  ve- 
 
 nit  mtnifirari^fed  mmiftrarc-.and  20.22.  Ne»>uf  nubcnt,ncque  nnbenturja- 
 
 I   his  comment.iriss  vpon  thefc  places. and  £iM:.i3.Non  capir  Prophetsm  pe»- 
 
 rirc  px-ra  HK'rufalerrt  in  his  co-gnaentaries  inc.i.JoH  h<b  ftnem.   And?. 
 
 iiu>iuT^inc,vvhr»  j»  m-ft  religious  in  al  thtfcphra^    coumcth  it   a   fpecial' 
 
 ;  pride  md  infjrnufiei.i  thofeth:?!  h'uije  a  litlc learning  intyn^^'iby     St   nvnt 
 
 in  r'un^e-jtliTt  rhey  fafily  take  ofknih  of  thciirnpk*  fpeacltfs    or  folfcif* 
 
 mes  in  the  fc'i-tu-'es.dp  doftrirra  Chhft.li  i.cap.ijSe?  alfo  rhe  fame  holy- 
 
 faihet  li.j.  l-d  ^.'/uift  c. 3.  and  traflr.i. in  £uaog.  loan-But -oft  hRmscef 
 
 •f  *-iir  trandur-Btwor*  aRon. 
 
 Novv,th ou^b  he  rext  rhustrutly  translateo.migHT  uffifientiy.in  the 
 
 ^ghr«f  the  i".  i.aedaad  al  inJi.-ferent  nicn,boihc©«rr  lule  the   aduerfaric; 
 
 CTrrupciv^us^aud^rouc  tbac  sh«  hcly^  Scrjprurc,vvhey€^thty  bauemade  Cc 
 
 *  *  ^-  jjea* 
 
tliePrefrtce 
 
 ^ftSt  Vauttte$,ma1c«  nothing  for  cHeirnev^v  opinions,  tut  vvho!yfbl»thd^ 
 Catholike  C'-urchcsDelcefe  and  dodrine,in  al  rhepmntes  of  difference  be. 
 tvvixr  vs:yei  knovying  chat  tbe  good  and  fim\^\e  mr.y  Cifily  be  reduced  by^fj 
 fome  fevv  obftmatcperforsof  perditionCwhoTn  vvc  fee^iiien  cuer  itttcvdiB 
 rsprob3tfcnfc,to  vvhoTWthe  Gr>rpel  ,  which  itrir  Kl.>--U.:hs  odaur of  !ifi#' 
 \o  faluaruTaC  i.Co?.204s  mnde  theoJoiirofaearhto  di,n  n.nio,  oner  who  fe* 
 eies  for  finne  &  difcSedicncc  God  fuffcretft  a  veile  or  couerto  Ite.vvhiles  ' 
 they  re.-^^ the  n^vv  feftaaient^cuen  as  the  Apoft(er.iith(2.Cor.vj  the  I«- 
 wcshauf  rilthts  c'ay,  in  reaching,  of    the  old  ,     that  awhe  or>e  fort  can 
 not  hnsic  Chnftin  the  Scriwares.readethey  neuer  fonmch-,  To  the  other 
 <»»nothnde  the  CnthoHfce  CMrcknor  hcrdo.'ifine  rhcre  neith£r)and  Sn- 
 dnsiby  experiece  this  fayingofS  Atig.(De  do.%.Chrrft.li.3.c3p.io')to!>5 
 mo<>  true        Ihhe 'ireiudicc  of  my  erronemis  perfuafion  preoecnpate  the' 
 mind  //vhatfnf  iwr  tbe  Scripture  frsth  to  the  contrarie,  men  take  it  for  a  fi- 
 |ar.iittuefpeachforth«r£fc^ures,andt'bmevvhaMo  hel;>  the  fiithful  readee 
 in  the  difficnlties  ofdiuers  places, we  haaetilforet  forth  reafonable  far^c 
 Annotitjfjrts^ther-eby  to  shew  the  ftudinus  reader  in  moft  places  perteV- 
 nirtSTo  the  contfouejfjes  of  this  time,  boththeheretical  cotraptions-  aocj 
 falfedediuttoriS^^&rairo  the  Ap.)ftolik5  tra*}ii{(>n,thc  e'':pofin(».i5  of  fhe  ho- 
 ly fathers, the  tfCcrces  of  the  Cat^tlike  Chu/chnnd  moft  aurient  Coucels: 
 vvbich  mea;»es  vvhofaeueif  trudeth  not,for  thcfenfe  ofholy   S^riptu^es   , 
 b«it  had  rsther  f(iovv  his  prinateiudgcmet  <M'the  arrogat  fpirit  ofihcfcSe'- 
 ft.irie$,tre$hal  worthily  through  his  ovvne  rvilfulnes  be  d-ceiue-i.  bcfce- 
 ching  Mtnen  to  looke  with  diligence, finceritie,?^  difTercciPjinto  thecafe 
 6ha!:T<-occrneth  no  leffc  then  caeryones  eternal  faluation  or  dan\natio:i- 
 
 Which  ifh«  doc^vre  d^ubt- nor  but  heshal  to  hirgrest  critevKmenf, 
 !1  nd  the  holy  scriptures  wo  (id  ei'e1;,'^and  inuinci 'ly  toproue  the  articles  or 
 ■  '3tht?like  d#ilrin,;  a^ainit  our  aduerfaries, which  peH^aps  he  iiud  thaagbr 
 before  this  diligent  fear.h, cither  not  to  be  confotantto*  GoJs  vvoid,  or  at 
 t?"5{ln«i:conteined  in  the  fsme, and  finally  hesha]  proivrthisfr/ing  of  S. 
 Aiig.^(ln  Pfal.  <?7  props  finem.)tob*  "^^^  true.Muliireafus  Jcc'siaoy  Cen' 
 iei  ox  holy  Scrii>c«res  lie  hidden  >  and  are  kn»vvcn  t«»  fome  few  ♦f  ?re>»te!' 
 fnJc:t}anHng:neiiiiC.'.ii*t  il»sy  at  ar\yrifHi;  auiu; hsu  more  com.MoJiousljT 
 jrvj  iccepr.ibly  then  at  fuch tinier, \'vh en  the  carcto  anfvverh^-i-etikes  dotJf 
 force  men  iherevnto  .  F<srthen,cueii  they  thatW?  negligent  in  matters  o^ 
 itudie a--»dl[Ciatnin*,shakfng  of  ilug>rsl»ne<i,are  ftrrred-\'p to  dili^ct  hearing^ 
 fhSi  the  Aaaerfirles  may  be  rel-elied  .  Apttise,  truvv  nrany  fenCz^  of  lio^ 
 Scrip' ureSjCLUicerningChriftes  G<*dhead,haae  been  auou'.h'e J  again ftPho- 
 linu^.hi'vv  :7»-iny,of  his  M-nbodjajrainft  Nlaoich^a^rhavv  raany  ,  nftlic 
 Tirinitie  ,.  a^ijioft  Sabellius  :  how  ar»any  ,  of  the  vnitie  in  Tri* 
 r.fre  ,,  apinft'  vrs  \r't:ini,  Eunamians,  Matc^oDlans.hovv  many  .  ©fthft 
 CatfUJlikcChtirchdirperrcdtbroughoat  ths  •vl.'ole  wordjanil  ©f  tne  mix* 
 tnre  of  |0«d  and  bad  in  the  Yarn  er  vol  il  the  end  ofiheworld,  i^gain?*  the 
 D->n?.tiftM3n'l  Luciferiatnand  other  of  the  like  err-u /thaw  manyagaintt 
 al  other  h<:rettkes,v?hichir  were  t«  lon-^  to  rehearfe^OfTvbichfenres  3i 
 «N->?->!uions  of  holy  Scnpcurcthe  approucd  a.uHors  and  auouchcrs,  shoul4 
 ©thiT/vife either  nor  b  •  knowen  ar  al,or  norfo  wd  k»owcn,a$  the  coa*^ 
 4ra  ?(-:;r  »si  if  proud  hcret.ksshaue  maie  then.  K 
 
 ThjsSe  faith  of  fuchthingesas  twt  feeming  to  be  in  holy  Scriptures  tor* 
 thei^rj.irant  or  heretikes,yet  jivdeeJe  be  there.But  irj  ather  painte?  doub*f' 
 tedi'>f,tlut  i\\  deedc:ue  nor  decirtedby  Scriptu'-^kc  giueth  Vithis  go'idflf  % 
 rule  robe.ri»l3»vred  in  ;rl>as  be  cxapitf>et'4in'>ie.  Then  u«e  rv2ho!d(fiitq('J 
 lit);'ie  veritie  of  the  Scviprorcb^yvhen  we  doe  that  vr-nch  n  >vy  hath  Cre" 
 nied  v>  oic.*  the  sfMiiiti-iX  O.uFch^wiMch  the  jim  Horirie  of  the  Sc.-j- turey. 
 th\ni''^f.Ta.'sdi6tHconcnd:forhir,for  ?.imuch  a>.  :he  ho'y  Scripture  can  not  ; 
 «Je  *iu*,v""'  oroeiicr  i?  afraid  tw  be  dcceJued  with  the  al^rcuritK'ofqui.'fttoV^  * 
 let  'ii.«  ihV'-iu  a«ikec»>Hnrel  oJ  thefame  Church, whi^h  the  hofy  Scripritfe 
 m  ^  certain Jy  and fiUidemWshevycihandpointstbvnc^.Aug.li. I.  CoBf 
 •r.A-D.l.c.is/  ><QVfl 
 
to  the  Reacfen 
 
 f?6V^  TO  GH'E  thceairoinfe!li|,cncein  pnrfifMUf ,  tlfiefi  jsatJs 
 Header, af  fuch  ;hinje<.  as  ir  bchoueth  thee  fpccially  to  kno  v  rencerning 
 >ar  trnnslation  :  Wccranilate  the  old  v^uljjar  Lattn  text,  not  the  cooimott 
 Greeke  textjfar  thcfecaufcs 
 
 ;.  ff  is  n»  aunrient,  thu  itVvas  vfejin  tUe  ChtJ«'':h  of  Gnd  aboue  i}o«« 
 y^res  agoe,  as  a>)prareth  byt'C  fathers  of  tl. nfo  times. 
 ,:.  ft  i\  thar(by  the  com  jn  lecciu-^d  opinion  .md  of  a|probabilirie)vvKlcPk 
 5:Hierom  .ificrv/.irtfeorrefte  i  arc;>rcT'jv,  to  the  Greekc,by  the  appeimrret 
 rf  Dmafu*  tH?aPf»p-,i5»:e  ,Tiikei".i  nenrionm  his  preface  befoi'f  the  fbu'. 
 I'f  £aangeliftes,v;no  the  iMrfDatwafusnndin  Cat.-.lvigo  in  fine, and  sB-.-ez. 
 i;.  C'lnfcqu^ntlr  it  is  thv  farna.  which  i.  Auguftine  fo  commcndetn  zn4 
 lU'^vvcth  in  an F.piftk  ro  S-Hicrom. 
 
 ■^\  \t  h  that  ,  which  '•"or  the  iiiofl:  pnrr  euw  fincc  hath  been  vfedln  thtf 
 Ch'irohes  foruicSj  expounded  in  fermon^  ^  alleaged  and  inrerpjcted  in  the 
 Cbrtmenra'.i-s  ar.d  vvritings«ftri2aunctent  fathers  of  the  Latin  Church# 
 ^.  The  hoJy  CTiinccI  ai  Trerir,Sl"^ff'4.  for  thefe  ani'fnany  nther  importfc 
 .•onfi(^erations,  bath  derlrirs*i'S' dentiCvl  this  onefy  of  al  ether  latin  trans- 
 'attofl':,  to  ye  authemiCTl  ,  and  To  ons^y  robe  vfed  and  taken  in  publik* 
 effons^-li'p  uationi^prcachtnjSjnn  1  txiiofinonSjaaJ  that  no  man  preramC 
 'Uon  anypiftehce  to  reiect  or  refufi;  the   far.e. 
 
 ,r.^  It  is'cHe  grjaeft,ft";i:eroft,or»rcateft  maieftiejleaftpartialitie,  as  being 
 t'vithout  at  rcrpe(a  ofcontroaerilci  and  contentions,  fjjecially  thefeof  our 
 Urae  ,  a«:  amieavcth  by  thofe  places  which  Er.ifmu^  and  others  at  this  day 
 Itansfats  n'uch  morera  rh«  aJuantage  ©f  the  Catholikacaufe. 
 i;-.  ft  isfo  e!ta*a*d  precife  according  to  thr  GreckCjbwiIi  the  phM<e  an<l 
 he  v\'or4l,th.ndenc.ite  H"crefik<r?  th;'u'ore  re,rehfdit  cfru^lenes  And  that 
 |t  foilovvfththe  Grecke  far  more  e-xatTcly  then  the  Proteftants translations, 
 iefidz  infinite <»ther  plaCtf^^vve.Tpoealc  to  there.Tit.5.i4.Cu»ent  bonis  ope- 
 •ibus  prxefle.  proiilafthe.  En^rbib.Jir;-  ^^  tj»3ttitcine  goodvvorkes.  an^ 
 iHebr.To.zo.Viam  nobit  minaait,enekfrtiren.  English  Bib. he  pr?psred.S» 
 •n  thefe  \'\'«d-s,Iorfificafion-es,Traditionfs,Ido!a«c.Inalvvhiththcy  co« 
 Be  not  neerethc  Grec-fPliy^irauoid  it  ©fpurpofe. 
 
 J.  The  A.f.;erraries  cli^rn  fch.  .s ,  ;-:anieiy  Riia  ,  preferre  ir  before  al  the 
 feft.In  yrxfat.no.Teft  an.i;5(5.And  agaiiic  hc-'aith^that  the  old  Interpre- 
 jtr  translated  verr  rrliriiously.  Annot.io  r.Luc  v.t. 
 
 ]».    t'l  therefV,there  is  fach  diuerfitieand  diffenfij-n,  tnJno  erdofrcpre, 
 
 lending  one  an  other,and  tfanslarins  em.'ry  man  arcurdingto  hisfan^afitj 
 
 ;^arfCochl:«.  c.  ii.de  Cano. Scrip:  authorit.ite  )  Luther  fai^^If  the  vvorr4 
 
 ;ho«M  ftnntiany  I^g  time,vvc  nmft  rcceiue  ag3inc(vriii-!t  bethought  aJ*- 
 
 urdjtbe  nccrces  ©f  dmncels.Fot  preieriungthevnitieorfaith/bef  3-1%  #f 
 
 liuers  inter  retarions  of  tlie'criptar*.A!^dEe2a<'iB  the  placc»bou«m§- 
 
 edjooteth  the  itching  ambitin  of  his  feilovv  tr:Islntors,that  hadmuck 
 
 erdifagree  and  difTentfrom  the  bfft.then  feeme  the  fclucstohauefaji 
 
 written  nothing.  A«d  Be^as  translatioitfclf  being  fo  eftcemed  inoui 
 
 mtrie.that  the  Gencua  En?  Trftameti  be  translated  accordfngr  •  the  fa* 
 
 ,yet  forT>etir»«eg»eth  T' vvidefrn  tIfeGrecke,  and  (rom  the  nneaning  of 
 
 eholy  Ghoftjth.ii  tl.c  fflues  vvhkh  proteftto  traslate  ir,dare  n*t  f«lo?v 
 
 tFe.rexaplc,Lnc.V5(^.  rhe/h.ii2ep-.it  thefs  vvorde>,Tkeii-.nne  of  Cainar,^. 
 
 Which  h*^  Tvirtjniily  and  vvilfuHy  left  o«t:a-nd  Aft.  1.  la.  they  fay,  VVirb- 
 
 he  vvom«n,agreabijr  to  the  vulgar  Larin:vvhcre  he  faith.  Cum  vxoribn«, 
 
 'vith  thtir  vvnues 
 
 B.  It  is  n«r  onely  better  then  al  other  Latin  rranslationj-,  but  theni*»« 
 ireckerexf  it  felf.m  thofc  places  whore  they  drfa'^rce. 
 ^  The  pro'jfe  h'ereofis  euidenr^bfcnHie  n»©ft  of  the  3u-^cicr>tH*rerikes  v  vet#" 
 jrecians  ,  *-' rherfbre  the  "Scriptures  in 'ireeke  vverc  oi-ne  corru  red  by 
 hem, as  the  auniien?  fathers  afreo  c5rIaine.IerruHi3n(Li.  5. rnni.  Marci*!, 
 em.)notefh  the  Greeke  r«it which  isat  this  dayCi.Cor.j^.  47 Otobe-sn 
 W  corrustio  ©f  Maicin  thcH  rot)ke,:<  the  truth  ro  be  ^s  in  «u-\-ul.4ar  la- 
 a,lI.hom«  de  caefe  c«l€fti$,The  i.manfrS  heauc  b«ueIy.Soreade..rhe», 
 
The  Preface 
 
 **  fAni!)rfr&.ffieromOaancienrfstheTt,anel£rarmus  thinkctlji  irwuftAet^t 
 ie  io,and  Caluinhim  felf  folovfcth  it  Inftit.H.i.cij  parAg.  i.  A^ainc  S, 
 Hicrom  noicth  (Li.i.cont  louin  cjOthnt  the  Greeks  t€Xt  (i.  Cor',  j.^l-lt 
 »vhich  is  at  ibis  day  ,  is  noi  the  Apoft-lical  veritie  or  the  true  text  of  the 
 A)?oftle:but  thit  vvhicii  is  lu  the  vulgar  Latin,Qui  ami  vxore  eft,  folicitu* 
 eft  quae  funt  mun(!j,<juomodo  jjlatcat  vxoM,d  diuifus  eft.  He  that  is  with 
 a  vvifCjis  careful  9Fv\ar!dlythi.i^s^  hew  be  may  pleafc  hrswife  ,  and  is 
 dcuiJcd  or  diftrafted.Thft  tcdth.nfticalhiftorie  called  the  rrii)artiie,noteih 
 ^Li.ii.c-4,)the  Gretketeii  tnntnjcv  is  (1.I0.4.3  )to  be  an  oldcoirup<ioa 
 «f  the  auncient  Grefkt  copies, by  theNeftorianHeretikes,&  the  true  rca» 
 ^ingt»be  asm  oar  vuJgar  Lari;i,:)nviis  Tpintuhijui  folmt  IESVM,exDeo 
 Bon  eft.Euery  fpint  that  U.ftJueihlEsV'S,  is  nor  of  God:and  Rttaconfef. 
 feth  that  Socrates  in  his  EcJeTia  ileal  hiftone  (Li  7.c.52.)re3detli  foia  the* 
 Creeks^pa,  ynefma  bo  lyi  tan  lifiiun  Chrifion  ?ic. 
 
 But  the  procfe  is  morep?egnant  out  of  the  Aduerfaries  them  felueso 
 They  f.rfake  the  Greeke  text  ascorruptcd  ,  and  translate  .according  to  the- 
 vulgar  L.'tin  ,  namely  Ket-.  and  his  fcholers  the  English  translatours  of 
 ihe  Bible .inthefe  pl3ces.Hebr.chap.9.vcrf.i.(3ying,The6rftcoaenant,fcr 
 diat  vvhichis  in  the  Greeke.  (  diathiki  fcjni  )  The  firft  tabernacle, 
 where  tV.ey  put,cnuenanr,  rot  asoFrhe  text,  but  iiran  -ther  Uttef,  as  ta^* 
 t^evodcrrtood, according  tothcvuJgar  Latin, which  uioft  rinc€rely.leauetS^ 
 fit  out  aIiogether,raying,Hsbtiit  q^iidetn  V  prias  iaftificariones&c.Thefor«- 
 iner  alfo  in  ieede  had  iuftifications&c.  AgainC^Ro.u.verf.  21  They  ctans« 
 tate  not  accordini.  to  tV-e  Gtceke  text  ,  (  keio  hyrio)  Tc-rprtrj  fesw- 
 Mlentes,^eruiI)gthc^  time  ,.  which  Bcza  laiih  muft  needes  be  acorruptionr 
 fcut  3c:ordi.  g  to  the  vulgar  CatiR,  Domino  feruientss  ,feruing  our  Lord. 
 Ag3ine,Avoc.  ii.verf.  J.  they  translate  nor  the  Greeke  te«t ,  A»riuj»  que* 
 intra  tejluni  eft,thecourt  which  is  within  the  temple:  but  cleane  contra- 
 jie,  according  ro  the  vulgar  Lacto  ,  which  P.cza  faith  is  the  true  s-ea  ding, 
 Atriutn  quod  eft  foris  tsmplum  ,  the  court  vvhi.h  is  without  therenriplc. 
 pnclyin  this  laft  place,  one  English  Bible  of  the  yere  :5<?».  folowcth  this 
 erroar  oftheGrceb:.Againe.2.Tii>i.2.verf  T+.thcy.  add&,but^  mcvre  then  js 
 -in  the  Grecke,to  make  the  fenfe  more  Commodictij  aodeafiejiccording  as 
 it  is  in  the  vulgar  Latin.Againe,  la.  5.  ti.  they  leaue  the  Greeke,  is- hypo- 
 crilinandfolow  the  vuli:;2*  Latin-,  fayitjg,  left  yo»i  fnl!  into  cindem- 
 ration.l  doti^t  not(raiihBe»a  )  hat  tlii,  is  the  true  and  finccre  reading, 
 and  I  fufpetl  the  eorru^tion  in  the  Greeke  came  thus  Sic.  It  were  in  finite 
 to  ietdnvvne  al  utrh  pl.iccs,vvherethe  Acluerfarjes  cTpecialT^.  B£So)  foloW 
 the  old  vuVi;sr  tariq  and  the  Grefeke  opic  atreaijle  there  vnto,condem«ing. 
 d^e  Gi-ecketext  that  new  is,  ofcowraprrori. 
 
 Ag3int.,Erj(V.usthebeit  translatour  of  .nhhe  htJr  ,.hy  Bezns  iQd5C- 
 wient,i"aitii  ,  that  the  Greeks  fij.iietimeliatii  r.per(hi!ties  cgrruptlr  added 
 tot'ie  ttjsrof  h  ]y  Scri:  ture.aj.  Mat.^to  the  endoTih?  Pater  no«ier,  thefe 
 WordeSjBecaufe  thine  is  thekingdonijthep'^wer.atjd'che  j.Ibrie,fwr  euer- 
 morc.  Vvhichhecalleth,  isu.^as  ,.trifie>rash)yaciued  roo'ir  Lord*  praier, 
 and  reprehend  th  Valla  for  blamiflij;  the  old  vulgm  L.;:in  b*can^'  it  hath 
 it  not.likewifb  R<).ii.»5.thefeworJe>in  the  Greeke,  .-=r^d  n-it  inthevulgsr 
 kitin  :  Bat  ifofworkci ,  it  is  not  now  sjrace:  oruervvifett'.e  worf-e  isn© 
 morea  wjrfte.and  Mir.io.zj  thefewardcs,  or  vvife,  and  "ach  hke.  Yea 
 l^e  Greeke  text  in  thc/erttperfly^'riescondenirKtliu  feif  ,  .nn^l  uhiifrcih  ths 
 ^Ig  -r  Latin  cKfcdanglyt.is  bein^  marked  th-c^ugh  our  In  a  auaibcr  of  pla- 
 ce^, that  fuch  and  fuchvvordc^o'- feiir-nces  arefup?rfii!ous  tn  al  vv'nich- 
 fflacci  ourvulgar  Latin  hathne-uieWthin^  ,  hut  is  agreabTe  ro  rhe  Gre^ 
 which  rewtameih after  thefujerfluiriesbi  tai^en-away.  roV  example,thaj 
 fcefotementioaed  m  t'leeidof  the.i'ater  noffcr  ,  liach  .vmnike  of  fuper- 
 jtuitie  iiuhe  Greeke  text  t';*!-, and  \larc.6.  i  thefe  wnrdes.  Amen  I  (ay  to 
 ^COjjs  ibal  be  cwtc  soUj^tUe  fg*  she  Und  oiSodoav  aui  G»i«orrhe  io 
 
to  the  Reaclcri^ 
 
 il»#  *if  •fmrfgf«iem,tTien  fer  thai  citie. and  Mat  «s".tfceft?rr«t(Iflj,AB# 
 
 be  ba^tUcd  with  the  baptifiie  that  I  am  baptized  vnth--  Vv  hkh  li  alfo  ft?. 
 pC;flaoUjIy  repeateJa^ainc  verf  2^.  and  fuch  like  places  excedtng  inanyi 
 fvhick  being  notcfl  (hucrfluuus  in  the  Cireeitc,.Tni  being  not  intheTulga* 
 laxin,pr)ue  c  ic  Latin  in  ihofc  place*  to  be  better ,  truer  and  nfiore  ftoccrd 
 then  the  Greeke. 
 
 VVhertvpon  we  conclude  «f  theft  premitfes  ,  that  u  is  no  deregatioA 
 10  the  vulgar  Latin  text,  which  we  translate,,  to-difa^rtc  from  ihe.GreekS 
 tcxt.whcras  it  nray  not  vvichft;in<i'n^  be  not  o  lely  as  good  ,  but  «lf©  bet- 
 Kr.and  ihisthe  Aduerftrie  hi-n  relf,(i^ezapra:fat.  No.  Teft.  155^.  Seehine 
 alfo  Anno. in  I  J.  Aiitv.zr  )their  ijrcateft  and  lateft  trm^latour  of  theGree* 
 ke  ,  dothauoiuh  a§ai  .ft  Erafmus  inhehalfe  of  the  old.  vulgar  Latin  tran$» 
 tation,  in  the  "e  notorious  wordes.  Hov  wn  worth  el  jr  and  witltout  caufil 
 (faith  .•.c)dtirh  Erafmus  bianre  the  old  Inta-prerer  as  diffenting  from  tho 
 <5reekc?hc  difle-.ted  ,  Igraunr  ,  fram  thofe  Greeke  co.ies  which  he  haJ 
 gotten:butvv«  haue  round,nof  in  one  place, thar  the iime  inrcrurctsiioj* 
 which  he  blameth  ,  is  grounded  vpon  the  3Uthorstie«f  other  Greeke  co- 
 ffics,  &  thofe  moft  auncieor.Yea  in  (ome  number  of  placej-we  haucobfei- 
 «ed,thatt^i«  reading  or  the  Latin  text  oftha  old  Interpreter  ,  theughit' 
 igrec  not  lo-netinic  with  oijt  (ireeke  copies, yet  it  iv  much  more  conuCo 
 nient,  fjrthat  itfejTuth  he  fol'>wed  fame  oerteran4  truer  copie.  Thu»r 
 far  Beza.fn  V7  uch  wordes  he  vrnwittingly,but  mofrtrufly,  iuftifieih  and 
 defcndsthibe  old  vulgar  Translation  againft  him  fclf  and  al  •thercaaiU 
 itTi  that  accure  the  faine^beeaufe  it  i^  -^otalwjies  agreable  to  the  Greeke 
 text: Whereas  it vv'airraailiteJ  oar  ot  ether  Greeke  topiesCpartlyextaRr^ 
 partly  not  extait  ar  thu  diy)eit;Kr  as  good  and  as  auncienr,  or  betteranti 
 more  a.iacient^fuch  as  S.Aug.Ktine  fpeikerh  vof^  calling  theta  doaiorcs  & 
 Jilijenriores.ihc  more  TearneJ  and  diligent  Greeke  cjpies,  where  vnto  the 
 htio  transfations  that  failc  in  anyplace,  ruail  needcs  ytid.  Li.  j.  de  do^=- 
 Chrit^.  c.  If. 
 
 '  And  if  it  vwrc  nctto  ton^  to  e3rer!ir'Iif]aandproue  this,  which  vvouI<i 
 teqnirc  a  rrrarife  by  i  t  felf,  we  ceulu  ihcw  by  many  and  m*»ft  cleere  ex- 
 «mpl«s  thniigh  out  the  newTeftaaientjthefe  fandrie  racancs^fiuftifyiog 
 the  old  translation. 
 
 Firftjjf  it  agree  vvirlv  the  Grreke  tfxt{as  comreonly  it  doih  ,  and  iivthft 
 greateil  places  concerning  the  c^>r.tTo«erf,es  ofour  time,  it  doth  moftcer- 
 taincly)rj  far  the  Ad:ierGrtes  h:iue  not  tocoRjpJaine.vnIes  they  vvil  com- 
 plaJjiC  yfthe  Greeke  a!fOj2s  they  d  )c  Ii  4.V  ssndi.Pct.  3.V  ii.v.vhcre: 
 the  vulgar  Latin- h»lowethexaftIy  the  Gret'rerexrjayir.y'Occiditis  t  and, 
 <^o^4  vos  fim ills  fcrjaae,  Ac. But  Beza  irtboih  places  corre£reth  the  Gree<« 
 ke  text  alfo  ,is  hlfe. 
 
 i  If  jf  difagree  here  st^d  there  fronvthe  Gretke  text ,  ita^rcetH  withao' 
 •ther  Grcekecopie  Ter  in  rhem^Tj^er.t,  whereof  Tee  examples  in  the  ferCo. 
 £iid  Greeke  Teftame'tso?<oberf  S'euesiand  CriTpin  throu-  h  out.  name* 
 ryi.Pcr.i.io.S.fagite  vt  per  bona 'jp?ra  certam  vcft'im  voc.itione*!  facia* 
 tis.diaron  agatlrone/gO'i  and  Marc-  8.  v.  7.  Etipfhsbenedisit  jCfto^ifar 
 aft  a. 
 
 J  If  thefe  marginal  Greeke  copies  be  thought  lefiV  aurHcnricnV  then  the^ 
 €rcckefexr,the  Aduerranes  then  ftflUes  tel'TS  4.ecoptnari':,vvho  in  theitf- 
 ■tran*l..rions  ofcen  folow  the  marginal  eopie?,3ndfoi'ake  the  Greeke  text* 
 asin  the  examples  ajotts  memioned  Ro.n.Apoc!  i.Zi  nm.z.lacs.&c  iti»^ 
 •uidenr. 
 
 ^  If  al  craf  BUS  Greeke  roHe*  ha:ie  notthatwhuh  is  in  the  vu1^:ar  la«. 
 tin,R-zahad'rc»pie»  which  haue  lt,an4iho''e  moft  aut>d'*«t  (as  hefaith) 
 >l<  better.  All  d  if  alpfjas  copies  f.ift  m  ih>j  pn^jnt  and  wd  no>helpc  vs, 
 ^^aeneie  tile  FrencKc  kings  preacher  ,  anl  he  that  nig'rti  commauni  in  ai' 
 t^  kings  libraries,  he  fouad  Creetrcopitt-thac  Imuc  iuA  accurdiDg  to  the 
 
the  Preface 
 
 ♦fiTgar  IatIn:Sf  tliatin  fuch  pliceas  would  feeme  othtfi\'vift  leffe  proSa* 
 Wc.as  'acj.verr.^  Ec^e  qua-itus  ignis  tjuam  m-g«am  filaartv  « -sndit^  Be» 
 bold  hov\'  much  fire  wliara  ^reat  vvoodjt  Kiudloth^A  lun  would  thinke 
 iimuft  D?  rather  as  int.e  Gre-.ke  rext ,  A  htl^  fire  wh  u  s  great  wood  it 
 ftindlethiVMit  nn  ^spproued  auncienr  Grsckecapic  allia^el  oy  Ga^nde,ha;li 
 as  it  i^  inthe  vmaac  Larin.Audif  Gigncis  copies  allofaile  fn.Tjctimejrhere 
 Beza  and  Criipm  Ca.Ay  Gxv°eke  copies  ^uliy  a^reaSie  v>  ibe  vul;^a.  Linn. 
 as  ep-Iadx  --eir.^.  Scienter  femd  omnia, qvin-uamJefu-^^  kc  aid  verf.i^.Se* 
 grc^ant  femetipfos  likevvi/e. 2  Epher.i.Qaodcleg^-jit  vos  priamni:  apjr^ 
 ch;isin  foine  Gr«eke  copie$.G>gn  &  i.Cor.f.  Vtihi  xmulaoo  ,  hohimo* 
 riles  fo  hnihonc  Gfeckecopie.Besa. 
 
 5-  If  a4t'i'ni'f(&p!c'$  be  notiafrj^ienr,  the  mndent  Greefte  Fathers  had  c». 
 bies  and  expounded  tl5em,agrc.tble  to  our  vir{,,ir  Latin. .is  i.Tim-^.ii.Pro. 
 phjnas  vocum  noiiirates  So  re.ideth  S.Chryfi.ftom  V  expoundeth  it  agai.ift 
 Heretical  &' erroneous  nouehies.Yetnavv  we  know  no<5reekccopie  that 
 readerh  fo.LikevvircIo  10.J9.  Pater  mcus  quod  mihi  Jfdit  inaius  omnibuf 
 eft. to  readcthS-Cyrilani  expomulfthit  Ii.7-iii  Fa.c.io.Iikcwifei.lo.+.j. 
 Oinnis  ipiritusqui  Tpluit  lESVM,  ex  JDeo  non  eft.fj  rejdeth  S.lrcnxuslf. 
 j.c.iS.S.Augaft.trs^l.ii.in  lo.S.Leoepift.io.c.  s-beAde  >«.:ratc:sin  his  Ec, 
 defiaftical  hiftorie,li.7.c.22.andike  nijarrfie  li.ii  c.4.  who  fay  plaiaely, 
 that  sbis  was  the  old  and  the  true  reading  of  this  pl.^ce  \*  the  Gteefce.AnJ' 
 in  vvhatGreeke  co»je?xia!U  at  this  dayis  therethis  :«";t  lo.s-z.Eftauten^ 
 Hicrofolymi?  pr»I>atica  pi(cina?andy€t  S.Chiyrjlt.S.  Cyril,  and  fheophy, 
 lafte  readfo  in  the  GreekejandBeza faith  it  isthe  betier  reading. and  Cmn 
 thcLatin  tcKt  ofr*ie  Romane  Made  book*  iuftifiedj  and  eight  ether  Latin 
 CoMe?,th«t  readeTo.  for  ourvulgar  Latin  here,  it  according  to  the  Greeks 
 iext,Siipcrpr©baiica.&  ?.o.5.v.i7.Donationis  &  iuftiHac.  fo  resdeth  Theo- 
 ^oretein  Gteeke.C'iprobatiki  &  Lii.zv.i^.Orige  &  S.Chryf.reade,Honii- 
 ijibui  bo nx  voluntatis j*ntl  Be^a  hkeih  it  better  ihen  the  Grecke  text  that 
 row  16 . 
 
 4.  Where  there  is  no  Pjch  figneor  token  of  any  auncient  Greeke  copit 
 friihe  fathers,  y^etth«fe  brer  intcrprctentelvs  ,  that  the  •Id  Interpreter 
 did  folovvfcmc  other GrT;.ke  copje.as  Marc.7.j.Nificrebro  laaetint^Eraf^ 
 irtis  thj.ikcih  that  he  d^d  reaiiiwthe  Greeke  pycnj ,  olrcn  :  and  Beri  an4 
 ♦thers  comrrttrni  his  corjie-Tcusc,  ye:j  and  rhe  Enelish  Bibles  are  fo  transla* 
 l€d.  whereas  now  ir  ispvgmi  which  fhinrfie'ih  tiic  Uti(;th  ni  ti.e  .irne  vp 
 to  the  elbow.  An^  wh*  would  not  thinke  that  the  Euangehft  shon'.al 
 fay,The  Ph.irifees  wash  often,  bccaufe  othirwifetheyeate  not  ,  raiher 
 ihenfhiHiVnles  they  wash  vf  to  the  elbow, they  ette  not? 
 
 7.  If  al  fuch  ronJc<iVures,ar(d  a!  the  Grerkc  fathers  hr';)  vs  iV)t,yet  theta. 
 tin  fathers  with  great  confent  V  vil  eafily  iwftifie  the  old  vulgar  translation  j> 
 vvksich  lor  themoft  parr  they  fol«w  and  expound.  ns,Io.  7.  59.  Nondunt 
 erarfpiri-Ub  datHs.foreadcth  S.  Austjftitic  li^  4.  de-Tricit.  c  i«i.  andli.8^ 
 ^a:ft  q. 6 2. and  tract  ji-iii  'oan.Leo  fer.i.de  Pcmec«»lie.\'Vh©feauthorU 
 tievvere  fu^'firient,  but  in  dceJe  Didymusalfo  3  Greeke  Dofter  rcad;th  H* 
 li.j.dc  Sp  fana«»,iranslaced  by5  Viierom^  ami  3  Greeke  c-opiein  the  Vatj, 
 •3ne,andthc  Syiiake  new  Tt-ftasient  LiKewifelo.ii.az.Sic  cum  vdlima, 
 nere  fo  »eade<;.Araf>rofe,jn  Pul.4>.k  Ffal.itg.o^onarioRefp.S.Augufti. 
 ne  an^.  Ven.Fftdcvp&i»  J  lohns  Gofiicl- 
 
 5.  And  laft|y,if  Tome  other  LsMi;  fathers  of  auncteat  time,re3^*other\'vi- 
 fe. either  here  or  in  other  DhcesjOoral-mreing  vvi  h  ihc  text  of  our  vulgar 
 Latin, the^aufcji, the  grCjir  djueriitie  and  nulrirtidjs  that  was  then  of  La^ 
 tin  covie>,  C  whereof  S.Hierom  comv^laiacth  PracTatin  ^.Euan^-  ad  Onma- 
 /iim.  .'.il  thisone  vnlgar  L^tm  ^rew  oae'y  mto  vfe,  Ne1th«r  doth  their  »U- 
 tiers  reidmg -nakc  .norc  f<ir  the  Ci^er;e,theB  forth?  vuV^a'  Lfltin,di?rering 
 
 •  «ftentTrri»es  fTom  both. as  whenS.  rfierom  in  this  laft  ;>lafe  rcadetb,  Si  5c 
 «um  volo  laancreji-i.sdu  Jouin.rt  is.-rcor'^ing  to  na  Grceke  copte  now 
 txtant.And  4f  vet  ther*  be  f*m?  doubr,  thar  cue  re.TdiQp^  of  for»>e  Gieck€ 
 W.T^cin  farbersj^ifferinjfrt'ni  the  vulgar  Luin, be  a  chciite  orco.idem.ia. 
 ti«»to  ii»ciaiue:lt:i^2a,ihatis^Uil*te  A4aeiiarie  himfclf^ielvs  hts  upi. 
 
to  the  Rcidcf* 
 
 ntn  this  cafe  al/o-VVhofoeuer,  fiith  he,  slialta^evjxjn  him  ncotrtA 
 •fethin  js(r,i^iiig  of  (he  vulgar  Larm  translarion  )  out.>f  the  autcieot 
 hers  vvritin|s,eitiier  Oreeke  or  Latit»,vnles  he  doe  it  very  circumfpeilfy 
 
 adaifedlT.nohat  ruieljrcorru{>tal  ratber  then  amend  it,  becaafe  it  is 
 
 :.>  br  :h-u;!ir,t!\3t  .n>  ottrn  ;is  the^  cite  J  any  t^laci  »  they  <tid  al'vaiej 
 <tein^)  the  btvAe,*!  nunber  ejcry  vviri,K%  ifheshoulJ  favjVVe  may 
 *  by  anil  by  thi!i!<e  thjt  the  vulgar  Lntin  is  faa'tie  and  tn  be  coTre<ae<J, 
 i?o  wc  rc.i<idth.:rvrtl>  ii  the  fathers  either  C'Ci^ke  or  Latin  ,  b«cauf<» 
 ji'ui  not  alvvaici  cxiMy  cite  the vvordej,  but  fo'oyvcdfome  commo- 
 us  mJ  godly  fcnfc  thereof. 
 
 l\%s  then  vrefee  that  bf  il  meines  the  old  vulgar  Litin  translatiott  Ic 
 (TOffeJ  «*)d,an4  bettertlien  the  Greefcetext  it  relf,and  that  there  is  q» 
 I'fe  vrhy  It  ihould  jiae place  toany  other  tcxt»copics, or  readings.  Marie 
 here  he  aay  faulrei  euHenflv  crept  in  by  thofe  that  heretofore  vrrote  or 
 ied  tut  the  SfripruresCas  there  he  rome)them  we  graant  no  leflCjikea 
 .•vrould  grauitrfaaltci  now  a  daie«  committed  by  the?rinter,and  they 
 ■ex»*:ly  no«e4of  Citholike  writer*,  namclyinal  Planiios  Hiblesfet 
 rk  oy  the  Diiii«es  of  Louan:«nd  the  b»1y  Coancel  of  Tre*trScir.4..  )vvil- 
 « that  the  vulgar  Lari»  text  bein  fucb#«intes  thr.>ugh|y  mended, \  f» 
 ?b«  moSaiKheitical.SuchfaulyesaretheTeJn  fid;, ♦or,  in  finerPr^fcien. 
 n,for,pr|f{:ntiam-Aurcipieiii,  ^or,  SuffJiciens  :  and  Tuch  like  very  rare. 
 |iirh  are  eutJeatcotnSptions  tnad?  by  the  copifte^,  or  grovven  by  the  fi- 
 tirude  efrT^'det. Thefe  being  taken  away,  which  are  no  parr  ©f  tboft 
 jrjptionsnni  litferen^e*  before  talked  of,vve translate  that  text  Vyhich 
 JMoft  (iuccre^and  in  our  opinion  and  as  we  hatie  proncdiincorrupt.  The 
 ■jerfarics  cot«r3rie,translatc  that  text,  which  them  felues  c»nfefle  b»th 
 fheir  writings  and  d>»rt  ^s, to- be  corrupt  in  a  Humber  of  places,  &  more 
 iruft  th«n  our  vulgar  Latin, as  istvefore  declared. 
 Wd  if  we  would  here  tand  to  recite  the  places  in  the  Greeke  which 
 3  '(jrwBounc^h  r«  be  f'>rrupted,weihoald  make  the  Reader  to  wonder, 
 (Tthey  tail  eiihjf  f«  plead  •thctwift  far  the  Greeke  text  ,  as  though 
 're  vYfre  no  ♦th:r truth  ufthanew  Teftameiit  but  that  :  or  how  they 
 isl.iteoeely  charCt**  ♦♦-face, as  they  thinke,  the  old  vulgar  Latin)vvhici 
 •ti  fdjes  roshamfjUyrfifjrace  ,  mor«thci>the  vulgar  Latin,  intteiiri tig 
 ;?iipti  ins  V.  here  none  are,  nor  can  be, in  fuch  vniuerfal  ccfent  «f  al  both 
 {?eke  aad  Latin  copies. For  examt>le, Mar. i<j.  The  firft  Sim«B,VVhoiscat« 
 7  Peter. 1  rliinkeCfaith  fifrt  In  Annot.No.Teft.an.i^?'*  )  ri^is  word  pr«- 
 '  firft,  hath  heea  ad  led  r«  the  text  of  fome  that  vvould  eftiblish  Peterc 
 ■nade.Agaipe  tuc.za.The  Chalicfthurs  shed  for  you.  ft  is  rwoft  likely 
 j(th  he)that  thti'fe  vvordes beinj}  fanvetinebut  a  marginal  n*te,eameby 
 I'uption  out  of  the  m  argent  int»  the  text-  A^aine  \St.  7.  Figures  which 
 y  nsade.to  adore  them. It  may  be  fufpeded  (faith he  )  that  thefc  wor« 
 |,«s  many  other,  haue  crept  by  corruption  into  the  text  out  otthe  maf- 
 't  And  i. Cor. 15  He  thi»kei4i  the  Apoftle  iatd  not  aicos,viftorie,as  it  'ng- 
 Irl  Gr^^'kecopiesjbatneicos, contention. And  Aft.ij.hecalleth  it  amani- 
 
 errour,that  in  theGreekeit  fs,49o,yeres,for,.5oo.  And  Ait--j.y.  itf.he 
 cencfhvp  a  whole  catalogue 9fr-»rru\nions.n3'nely  Marc.n.v,  41.  h» 
 
 cadrantis  Which  i?  a  farthin^rand  Aa.8.v.i<5.haAi  eftin  erimos  This 
 efe-f.and  A,%  7.v.i<S.the  viiue  >f  Abrahani,  &- fuch  like.  Al  which  he 
 ■tketh  tohaue  been  ndle4  or  altered  into  the  Greeke  text  by  corruptto. 
 it  artiong ether  plates, he  laboureth  excedingly  to  proue  a  great  corruij- 
 I  \^  7-v.u.v.h—«  It  iiUiiCiccrJinf.  to  the  -iepruagittta,  that  is,tne 
 fckecext  of  th-  old  reftaiiresu  )  tlwt  laceh^  went  downe  into  AEgypt 
 •h7?.  foulei.  And  Luc  j.  v.\<y.  hcthinketh  thef*  vvorJes  teu  cainan. 
 lich  •/vai  of  Cainan,  to  be  fb  falfe,  that  he  leatieth  them  deane  out  in  ' 
 3.T>o.»^55.aad  t>^5.)both  his  editi  jiis  ofthc  new  Tcftam.fayi.ig^that 
 IS  hold  ^o  to  do?  by  the  a  uth  >ritie  at  Muy  fes.Vv'  hereby  he  wil  fignifiej 
 I  it  is  nO(  io  tbe  rieorue  um  of  i^^yfe^  or  oUki  old  left*  and  therfore 
 
 n  iht 
 
Tine  Prefi^ce 
 
 ililt%e«fcefc«orthe  n:rA'Teftam«i.r.  V'vh;di  conrpqu«n«  oftMn(forh 
 Is  common  anion  .1  ►hem  and  conatneth  al  Scri,<turei;  if  it  vveretrue  »  a| 
 places  of  the  G  eekc  text  of  the  new  Tefi?ment  ,  cited  'Uxoi  throld  ac* 
 «or(iing  to  tht  S^ptuajjintr.,and  nor  acfor<lin|  to  t^e  Hcbme  (  vvUjch  they 
 Irnevvare  very  mary)  shot^y.e  fslff.  arsu  T.  bytvin^  t  em  felut*;  onely 
 Co  theHebrue  in  the  old  Icftaner  t.ihfv  nrcf^rceth^  fo-  ake  t*^e  Greeke 
 •ftWe  nevv:ar  if  they  wi!  rrajntpirc  .t  <  C-rctke  of  th  rcvv  ,  thcy.nuft 
 forlake  foinetime  ihelfcbrue  in  the  oldbat  this  argument  »haJ  be  forced 
 agalnft  them  els  where, 
 
 Ryrhi";  Jitle,tV»c  Reader  m.-'y  fee  what  gay  patroncs  they  are  uf  the  Gret- 
 lif  text, and  how  lirle  cau^e  they  h^ae  m  their  ownf  iud^emsnt^  to  trani. 
 late  it,or  vau«t  e»f"it,as  ih  deroi^atio  of  the  vulgnr  Latin  transJatioH,?!'  hovT 
 eafily  we  might  anfwer  their  in  a  word/  vhy  we  t.ani.1  ue  not  tW  Gree- 
 kcforfoorh  bccaufc  it  is  To  in<Vire|y  corrupttd.Bur  t'.etrnjh  is,  v\edo  of 
 DA  me.  ncs  graut  It  Co  rorrup'-ed  .^.sth'=y  fsy  ,tli©Mfh  in  C'^^^arirc^n  Tve  knovY 
 t»  IcflTe  ^nrere^  inc  rruir  then  the  vylvar  L3ii;i  ,  and  for  that  f aufe  ani 
 •thers  brforealIe3i;ed  wc  prererre  'he  laid  Latin, and  hauc  translated  it. 
 
 Hjret  ihf^re  remaine one  thing  which  perhnKi  they  wit  fay  ,  whew 
 tfceycaa  no-  anTwer  our  rcafnis  aforeraid:r.-)  wit  ,  rh.-!t  we  prefe; re  rbr 
 Vttlgar  Latie  before  the  Grcekir  t^ xt  ,  bfcau^c  the  Grcike  mskeifa  more  a- 
 gainftvsrvvc  proteftth.it  as  for  other  eaufes  we  pefr-r?  the  Latirr  ,  fo  in 
 this  rofptft  of  rf)jkingfor  vs  or  a^Minft  -.s,  vvc  allow  the  Grctkeas  much 
 »$  the  Latin, yea  in  fuii^irte  pla(e^  rr ore  then  the  Latin,  being  affu  ed  thai 
 they  haut' n«t  or»«,and  that  wehaue  mmy  at'uama^es  in  the  Grtekemo- 
 fCthen  fn  the  Latju,  as  by  the  Annotations  of  this  r>cvv  Tcftamcn^  $haS 
 eutdently  ap  earetname'iy  inal  fuchplares  wliere  they  dnre  no  traiiilate 
 the  Greeke  ,  becaufcit  i&  for  vs  ^  aj:ai  A  them-  as  when  they  translate, 
 4ic«om  t.i ,  ord'nances  ,  and  tio'  ,  mftlffcatrons  ,  and  thtr  orpim^ofe  at 
 ^za  con^effeth  Luc  1.6.  oarad+fii  ordinances  or tnftruftjons  ,  and  not 
 traditions, jn  the  better  parr  i.TheiTx.ij.  presbyterous.  Elders,  and  noC 
 Friefts  :  idola  ,  images  rather  then  idols,  and  e'pecinlly  when  S.  Luke 
 (2a.v.z.9.)»»»  the  Grccke  fo  mak  th  for  vs  (the  vulgar  Latin  being  indiffe. 
 rent  for  rhemand  vs  )  that Beza  faith  itisa  corruption  creDt  •utoftht 
 wnargentinto  the  text.V'-h.Tt  neede  thcfe  abfiird  diMJfes  and  fali'cdenlings 
 with  the  Grcelr*  text, if  it  made  *"or  thcjn  more  then  for  vs. yea  if  it  madb 
 »otforv5  ngii'\fk  rhe«i?Fui  that  tk©  Greeke  txakerh  more  for  vs.  feei. 
 Cor.  17- In  the  Latin  ,I>efraude  not  one  an  other,  but  for  a  rime,  that  yo« 
 giue  ynur  fdues  toBraycr.in  the  Greeke, to  fafting  and  prayer.  Aft. 10.50. in 
 the  Latin, CornellU^  faith, from  the  fourth  day  p.i ft  vnril  this  hoarel  vv3« 
 jjraying  in  my  houfe  &  behold. 1  man&cinthe  Gieek<f,I  was  faftiB^,an«l 
 fraying. I. lo.^.iff-in  the  Latin,  We  knt»vv  that  euery  wne  which  1$  borneof 
 God.finneth  nor.  burthe  generatioof  Gad  preferueth  him  &c.in  the  Gree« 
 ke,but  he  that  is  borne  of  God  prcfcrueth  him  ftlf.Aiioc.1114.  in  the  l»- 
 rii^jBlefled  are  they  thai  wasluheir  garments  ia  the  bloud  of  the  Lambe 
 &c.in  the  Greeke,  Bleffed  are  they  thnt  dae  his  cemrnaundements.Riim.*. 
 jS.CertBs  fu»»  8^c.l2m  fure  that  neither  death  norlife,  nor  other  crenture 
 is  able  to  feparate  vs  fto  the  chaiitieof  God  asth^us;h  he  werealTiired,©* 
 vvc  J  igbrS^  should  rffure our  feluc  ©four  prcdcftination.in  the  Greeke, 
 pepiftax,  I  am  probably  pcrfuaded  that  HCither  death  nor  life  &c.  Ia 
 thcEj-'Otjelifts  about  iheSacrifice  A  B.Sacram,in  theLjtin  thus  :  Thisis 
 mv  bloud  thatshalbe  shed  for)'QU:&  in  S.Paul  ,  This  is  my  botly  vvhjrh 
 lfh;il  be  betraied  or  dclmercd  for  you  :  both  bein:;;  referred  to  the  time  to 
 co;r,e  nidtothe  facrifir  e  on  the  croflc.  iwithe  Gre^^ke  ,  Thisis  my  blou<J 
 Vvhich  is  shed  fory«H:and,my  body  which  i'-  broken  for  you:  hoth  being 
 le'crre.^  t«  that  prefent  time  rvhco  Thrift  ^.lue  his  body  .nnd  bloud  at  hi*, 
 luu  er,tben  ^heading  theonc  and  bieakingthc  oihcr,  th.nt  is  ,  facrificingk 
 facranif-nrally  and  mythically.  Loe  thcfc  &  the  like  our  aiwactages  in  ih* 
 #jE««;ke,na9feth«aifitheI.a£i«.  But 
 
to  the  Rcac^er* 
 
 'l^titthe  Vttt'.if  tfanslarion  ^or  a1  this  Papiftical,  &ih<rforerf»  vrtf^m 
 
 f  u>((otCo  r«  ne  of  thi-m   all  t, and  fajr  it  is  A^amft  D  '^.md.Rwc'ct  pa. 
 
 .-      set  Kemmf.irt  fXam.Conc  Irid.kfT  +  .the  worft  ofnl  other-  >  IHt  be, 
 
 ■!      Gtcekcfai  yau  'cc)is  more  ,  in  '  fo  bath  Grei;ke  and  Latia  and  coif*. 
 
 t{j  :niiy  tbeh^ly  Scti^ture  ofthcnew   rcftawcnt  is  PapiftKal.  A^ajne  if 
 
 jU^  vulgar  Litin  l>e  P*niftical,Papiftrie  is  very  aunc.ent.and  the  Church  of 
 
 jJid  for  fw  mmy  Kuadrcdyerci,  vvhertin  it   hath  vCcd   ard  allowed  tfait 
 
 •nslarionjhaih  been  Papiftical-   I?ut  wherein  h  it  Pr.;i Ihcal  >  fo: foot h  in 
 
 ■  C:    hrafciaad  fjif  3chfi,Pacoitent»ani  a^itc.  Sacramentum  hocmagnuw* 
 
 'AVE  Gi\A''iA  PLENA.   Inlibus  hoftiis  promercfur  l>cas.    ano   fucli 
 
 e.Firft,dc»rh  nntthc  Greekefjyrhe  fame^fiethe  Anuatations  vvjonthe- 
 
 Iiplaccs  Secondly,  coiild  he  translate  iheie  things  Paiiftically   or  jiartiAlIjr 
 ('rather  j^ropkeiically,  fo  l^n^ before  they  weie  jn  contron«rfie?thirdly, 
 •hhe  not  fay  ror^poBriitcntiani  agite^i-a  3:i  other  place, tCBHitcmini :  ano 
 J   ,th  he  not  tramlate  other  myfteries,  by  the  word  Sa£ran>entuni,as  Apoc, 
 iSacramen  um  mulieti%:a'id  js  he  translnteth  oie  ward, Gratia  pjcna  (^ 
 (th  he  Boc  rranslate  the  vey  like  word, plcnus  viccribus,  whkh  thf  fel- 
 sdjfol.jw  3lf)>is  this  3l'".)  P.ipiftrie>VVtien  he  faid  He'^r.  io.ij.<^antu 
 ■leriora  merebiiirr  fu^pticia  &:c  and  they  like  jt  we!  ynougli :  mii^t  he 
 It  haiie  fai'j  according  to  the  Cam<^  Gtceke  vvr>rd  ,  vigtlate  vt  m-e  eamint 
 [gcrcifta  oiinia  V  ftare  antenltunn  ho.-ntais.  Ljc.ii,  /».  anH,  Qui  mere- 
 riiuur  faeculuniillul  &  rdurreAiooem  exniorflisS^r-Luc  to  js  and,  'tU 
 Jationesquas  '"•I'^iaeriSjVt  me-caniniie^nuiu  Dei,  pro  quo  ?/  v^timini. 
 iheff.t.j.  'vii^hiiie  .lotCvve  fayiif  he  had  partially  af'..:t3>~ed  the  word 
 |'erite,hauevfed  iti:)  a!  thefeolaces^  according  to  hi*  and  (No.  reft.  1580.  y 
 I  >arovvne  trin>l.ition  ofthefaTic  Greeke  word  HeSr.  ra.  z^^  v\hich  he 
 '»th  n'^t, burin  al  thefeplices  faith  rjmply,Vr  dijjm  habeamini,  and.  Qui 
 ignihaijebmtariAad  haw  can  itbeiuJged  Pap^tital  or  partial, when  tvt 
 jith^  ralibus  hoftiis  proinererur  Deu.jHebij^VVas  Primafius  alfoS.  Aug. 
 ,lipler,a  Pai>ifl,For  vfing  this  rext.and  nl  the  rcft,thit  haae  d«»ne  the  like? 
 Vas  >. Cyprian  a  Papift,f'ir  vfing  fo  oftC",  this    peach, Ep.  14.  Hi  i3.proai«- 
 ;ri  Drtminamiuftis  oj»eribus,rae:iit*ntia,&c?or  is  there  any  1i!fere«cc,oat 
 latS  Cypriatw  ethit  a$a  depMietit  morelatinlv  ,  the  other  as  apafstue 
 i:fie  hnely>VVasit  Papiftrie,r»  f.iy  >eat  )rr"ir  P''eM>y-er,  Miniftranttfeus  for 
 Itcrific  ntibusorliturgi^mcefflSrantib'JSjfittiiilacbris  for  id  >Iis,  Sies  cua  t« 
 iltiii  fecit  f.jinetiiwe  for  fanu  fecit? Or  shal  we  thinke  licwa'sa  Ciluituft 
 jr  translatingtfaus^asthey  thinkehe  /va>3  P.ipift,/vhcn  any  ?/ordfaaa« 
 icth  for  vi} 
 
 A*aine,vva$  he  aPapift  in  thefe  kinde  ofvyordcsonely,  andvvasht 
 lot  in  whole fenienccs?as,  .Ntar»i<?.  ribi  dabo  cfaiies,Cifc.Qiii>:quid  r)lut  ri« 
 B terra, crit  folutum  &  in  caelis.and,Qaorjm  remiferitis  p8ccata,rcmitttt- 
 Hr  eis.ajid,  Wat. i<5. Tune  reddet  vnicuiquefecundum  opera  fua.aiid,Iac.*. 
 ■lunquid  pote»it fides f3l»aieev!ii?Ex  o-^er^biis  iailificatur  homn  &  non  rx 
 idetantuaiandji.Tim.S.Nabere  vcl«nt,damnationcm  habcnics,  quiapri» 
 irniji  fideruirritamfeccrunt.and^T.lo  ^.Mandata  eius^rauia  non  faor  lod. 
 Icb.12.  Afpcxicia  ren»uncratio»em.Are  al  thefcandfuch  like  ,  Pnpiftical 
 tanslarions ,  bccaufc  they  are  moft  plain'?  for  the  Catholikc  faith  which 
 hey  call  P.i'tftrie?  Are  they  nor  word  for  word  as  in  the  Gree'te,  and  the 
 cry  wordco  of  the  holy  Ghoft?  And  if  in  thefe  there  be  no  accafafion  of 
 •apiftical  partinlity^why  in  jhe  oiber?Lartly,are  the  aiincient  father*, Ge- 
 cral  Coancels,theChur:hesofal  the  weft  parr,  that  vfealthele  fpcachea 
 f  yhrafe?  nowib  many  hundred  ycres,ajethey  al  Papiftical'Xe  it  fo,&  let 
 s  ia  the  name  of  God  folow  tUe^-^fpeakc-  as  they  ipilte, translate  as  thejt 
 ranstatc  Ijinterprete  asfheyinte;preted,becaufe  vve  heieeuJas  they  bclee- 
 ed  And  thus  far  br  dcfenfc  of  tho  old  vulgar  Latin  translatDo,  and  why 
 vetriOated  it  beforeal  others: N^jw  of  tie  maner  of  trasjating  the  fame. 
 IN  XHIS  0/fi.  T^A^itAaoH^becaafe  vyevvish  vt  10  be  m  >ft  fin  . 
 
Tlie  Prcf?^ce 
 
 #ereasfep<:/>mmcth  a  Caf!?olikc  translation, ?(rhauc  endeuonreA  fatomu' 
 ke  it:vve  are  very  prjecife  &  rdi^ious  m  Wowing  our  copie,the  old  vulga 
 approueil  La?innotoneiy  in  fenre^wtivh  we  hope  \\e  rivvaies  doc,  bu: 
 fometimeinth«  vcry.vvordes  alfo  and  phrafci  ,  v»hich  mavftsnie  t«  thr 
 vulgar  Reader  Sr  to  f»mmon  English  earesnor  )f  c  .-«c<xu.ninted  therevviih 
 rudeneffe  or  ignorance:  but  to  the  d-ft-rcte  Reader  :hat  d^epely  vvcighetl' 
 and  cftn^derrthtbe  in'portnnce  •f  Czcrti  Yvordesand  fpcachcs,  and  hovr 
 f afily  the  voluntarie  Tranf'atoar  may  miffe  the  true  fen fe  ofthe  Holy 
 GhoftjWe  d»'.il»r  not  bur  ourconfideration  and  doing  therfin,  shalfeemf 
 feafonable  and  neceffsrie.yea  and  that  a!  fortes  >fCattio1lik?  Readers  vvil 
 inihorttjmerhtnke  that  familiar,  vvhirh  at  the  firftmayretnie  ftran^e^S-' 
 vvil  efteemeh  oicrc,Tvhen  they  shalothervvifebc  taught  to  vnderftand 
 it^thci)  jfit  vverethecommonknovven  English. 
 
 F'srcxam  kjVve  translate  often  th:is,  Am  e,ame^l  fay  vnt-^  y«u. Which 
 AS  yetfeemeth  ftrange.but  a^ter  i  rvhileitvvil  be  as  ramiUar,as  Aitieo  in 
 $heend  of  aJpraieri.  aaJ  Pf3hTies,and  euen  as  vvken  vve  end  with^Ame, 
 it  foun-icthfar  better  then, So  Se  itMo in  t'iel>^-ginnin^,A>4ie  Amc  ,    muft  i 
 iieedes  by  v/eani  .uftof^^und  far  better/hen,  Verily  verily.  Which  in  dec- 
 ile doth  n»t  ex.  refletheaflTeueration  and  jiTurance  fignified  in  this  He  • 
 Irtuevvord,  befidesthat  itib  tHefolemnc  aod  vfial  word  of  our'Sauioitf 
 (See  annot  Io.c.ii.v.?4  &A  .cio.v.^.Or'^  cxpreife  aveher.cot  afleueratio, 
 9i  iherforeis  not  changed, ueitherin  theSyriake  norGieeke,n»r  vulgarLa- 
 ein  feftamentjbutis  prefetTjedand  vfed  of  tiie  EuangeUftes  and  Apoftley 
 them  fchsesjCuen  as  Ch»i^  foake  it  propter  fanifViorcm  authoritatcm,»s  S.  \ 
 Xug.faith  oi  thu  and  of  Alleluia, for  the  more  h«ly  and  (acred  autboritie 
 thercofjli  2.D«et,chrift.c-ii.An«l  therfered*  wekcrpe  the  ward  Alleluia 
 Ap.19.as  It  is  bothin  Greekc  &  Latin,  yea  and  ir^al  the  English  traslatios, 
 iheMghin  their b»okcs  of  commsn prater  th«y  translate  it ,  Praifcye  the 
 -  iord  Againe»ifHornnna,Raca,Belial,andfuch  IjkeWe  vet   vntranslated  iti 
 the  English  Bibles, (No. Teftan.  ijJ^o.Bibau  1577  )vvhy  may  not  we  fay 
 Corbarta, and  Parafceaefpeti ally  when  theyEnglishirkg  this  later  thus^the 
 prcpar.ition  of  the  Sa.Sbwrh, put  three  vv»rdev  more  into  the  text, then  the" 
 Greeke  word  doth  firi;mtte.M3t  27.tf1.And  others  faymg  thus  .   After  the 
 day  of  prep2ring,make  a  coljl  translatitn  and  short  of  th^fenfe:  a?  if  they 
 shodldtranslare,Sabbnth,ihe  refting.for,(Mar,i4.v.4i.)P3rarceu«  is  as  ("••" 
 iemnea  word  fortheSabbotheiie,asSabboth  i«  for  the  lewes  feueth  day. 
 ond  now  amoa»  Chriftiansmuch  m.irs  fclemner  ,  taken  for  Gjod-friJay- 
 ©nely.Thefc  vv«>rdes  then  we  thought  irfar  better  to  keepe  in  the  text,& 
 to  lel  their  fignitication  inthemargeat  orioa  table  f»rthat  purpofcjthea 
 radifgrace  bothe  the  text  Si  them  with  transfating  the.  Such  are  alio  the- 
 fevvordes.  ThePafchcrhcfeaftot  Az^mes-The  bread  wf  Prop»fitii»n. VVh- 
 ichrheycnmlare(Bib.i377.)TUe  Pairsoucr,Thefeaft  of  fwcte  bread  ,  The 
 shew  bread.  Bur  if  Pentccoft  Ad. 2. be  yet   vntran-latcdin  their  bibles, and 
 feemeth  not  flrs«;^e:  why  should  not  P.-jfcheand  Azy.nes  foremaine  alf*>, 
 bein^r.'lemne  feaftc?,as  Pentecoft  vvas'^vvvhyshtfuW  they  E«gii$h  oae 
 ratherthen  the  ©therrfperially  whereas  PaflVouer  at  ihefirft  wasasttrl- 
 ge,as  Pafchcmay  fccir.  enow,  and  perhaps  as  many  now  vnderrtad  Pafche,. 
 asPaffeouer.anJ  as  foi  A7,y;Ties,vvhcn  t)fi€y  English  ir,thefeaft  offweete 
 bread,  ttis  a  falje  interpretation  of  the  word  ,  &  nathing  expreffeth  that 
 which  belongeth  to. the  feaft,concerni9gvnleauened  bread  .     And    asfor 
 their  terme  ofshew  bread,  iris  very   ftra  ige  ^ndxi.iicLilous.  Againe  ,  if 
 Frofelyte  be  aieceiued  word  m  the  inglish  Uiblcs  *4at-  25.  Aft.  i.   why 
 may  not  we  be  bold  trtfiy^Neaphyte  i.  rim.j.fpecially  vheii  they  trjn»- 
 latingit  iatoEns;lish,d<j  fallely  exyrefTc  the  ft^.nijicaua  of  the  word  thu»,- 
 ayonjtCrhoKr.  v  vhcreas  it  is  a  peculiar' word  to  fignifie  them    that  Tvere 
 lately  bipti2cd,ai  Catechumenus,li^nifi£th  the  nevvciy  infinifted  ia  faah 
 tm  jretba^tUed  ,     vvbo  is  air«  3  yoag  fcholei  jraiKerdicache  other, and 
 
I  totlieRcAcJcr. 
 
 ■  t*i»yfliat  lisiHe  been  olij  fuuWersjmay  be  Neophytes   by  diffcrrine  baftHfc> 
 
 ■  ndif  Phylnftaries  ht  .Jlov%fdfor  Fnt,IijhMat  2^ vveho*  e  thnt  Di- 
 
 .  V  safo^Pitpiicc,  Par.fckre,i:  luthltke  .wiJ  e.'>filv  pro'v  to  t  r  cH^fu 
 
 ..-  ihar.And  tn  go:  J  fboth  thcreis  in  akhefefuch  lercSitie.rlut  they  ca 
 
 i!  ottonu5i»ientiy  feetraniUteJ.asv  'btn  S.Paul  fairbyP'il.j  c^ndfiOjP.on 
 
 J  irrttiTJCifi'o:  ho»v  csn  vvc  but  folfivv  his  very  vvordes  anri  4ltafiop  ?  Anil 
 
 ^j  lovvis  irpof'ible  toex;)rtfic  Iiiangeli^e,  butaswcdo,  huiw^cViie  ?  for 
 
 .j'-Iuan^elinre  bfirg  tKe  Gorpclj'.A+ans,  Eus  »)^elizo  or  loEMasgeli^e,  biA 
 
 ;7o-shevv  the  t;?a<i  tydmgs  p'ftHe  GcMpcl,oi  the  tiir.eof  grace  of  al  Chfifts 
 
 Ttcnefirf  s'Al  v\hKb  fignifiratjon  is  loft  ,  by  translating  as  the  English  bu 
 
 ^]|i]esdOjl  brrm2  yoU  gooH  tydings  Lucz   lo.  Therfo'C  vvcfay  Depofifim, 
 
 tf  .Tim  6.  arid,Hc  cxin^nirtfl  |;ir?  Ce)f^  Pbiljp.i.and,  y»uhaue  xcRor.shed^ 
 
 |^>bi!i;.).4.and,to  e*hauft,Hebr  viS.becnure  vvecan  not  pofsiblv  attaine  t« 
 
 I  i  'rxvrefTethefe  wordci  foMv  in  English  ,  and  vvet^inke  much  better     that 
 
 .h<«  reader  flaying  at  the^iifficulne  of  the™  ,  sho'.tdrake  an   occafion  t» 
 
 "    o»ke    in   their  table  ^    or  othervvt'Te  t»    asVc    fhe   fii!   mcan'ng    of 
 
 j  .'hem,  then  by  putting fome  vfual  Enirlish  vvorde  that  eJcp-cirethem  not, 
 
 '*e  to  decejue  the  reader.   Sometime  alfo  we  doe  it  for  an  other  caufe,   a« 
 
 /vhenvvc  fay, The  aduent  of  ourXord.and^  Imp»fi-.gof  hi«des  .bccaufe 
 
 '  ]>neis  a  folemne  time,  rhs  other  a  (oletrneaftioB  in  theCat+Jolike  Church: 
 
 /:o  n^njfie  tothe^c  -^Ic,  tbat  tbeil  and  iuth  iiktname>come  out  of  the 
 
 i.Very  Latin  text  of' tVe  Scripture.  So  did  P«naicc  ,  doing  penance,  Chalice, 
 
 iPrisft, Deacon, Trafitioni  au?rar,hoft,and  the  lfke(vvii'ch  vveexaiily  kee» 
 
 I  peai  CarholjkerertT.cs)prccedeeucnfrom  thcvery  wordcsof  Scnpture. 
 
 M'^rccuer  J  »-ve  prefjnic  not  in  haraplacesf*  mollifie  the  fpcaches  od 
 :  lihr.ifeijbut  rehgiously  kee;>ethem  word  for  word  ,  anijpnnt  f^r  point, 
 i'Fe»r  feareof  mirsingj'T reftrainin^the  fenfe of  thefco!yGhuOt«  ourphan- 
 ['rafie.as"Eph.  6.  Againftrhe  fpirjtuah  of  vvickcdnes  in  theceleftials.  an^, 
 I  to- 2. V\  bar  to  ire  snd  thee  vvomarirvv!  crcoffeeth?  AnBot3ti«nvoon  this 
 liplaccaiid  i. Pet. 2  As  infants  etien  now  borne,  reafonable,  tnilke  withoiit 
 {'guile  dcfireye.  VVcdofo  pIai.e,reafonable,ofpuri)oie,thar  it  may  be  indif- 
 I'rcreni  ^oth  toinfarts  going  before, cs  in  our  L.itir  texf©r  tomilkerhatfo. 
 ;  loweth  3Mer,3s  in uft her  Latin  cspie* andin  the  Greefcc.Io.?  eve  rransla- 
 jtc/rhe  (Intit  brcatheth  vvh^re  he  vvil  he-  leaning  it  indifferent  to  fignifie 
 'either  the  bHlyGl.oft,orvvinde- which  the  Prcteftants  tTans1aring,vvindOj 
 t-ke  nvv;iy  theo'beiTcfife  morecomntot)  and  vfualinfhe  auncici  fathers. 
 We  translate  Luc  8.  j; .  They  were  filled,  net  adding  of  our  ovvne,  with 
 ^rvntctjto  m^difie  tbe  leHteoce,as  the  Protrftarts  doe. and  c.ri.  This  is  tke 
 'chalice, the  new  Teftanent  frc.retr''bis  chaliceis  the  ne%'v  Teftament.  U* 
 'kpvvire,Mar.T?.Thorc  daies  bal  beiuch  tribulation  ^c  not  as  the  Aduct- 
 fari's,icj  thoCe  daies^b.th  our  t<r«t&  theirs  being  orberwireJikcwlfe  lac. 
 '  4<>.And  t;ii3cth  greater  gr2ce,1eauing  it  indifferent  to  theScripture,or  to  the 
 jlicly  Ghofi.fcoth  ioin^befoe  VVherea?  the  Adujerfaiie-  to  to  boldly  * 
 brerup-'pru«kus1vadJe,'*3yint:,The«^crr  ttsre  giueth  ,  taking  avvay  the  other 
 reJe,vvhi  his  far  mrrc prol-.3ble.likevvirvneb, 12.21. we  trishtejSo  terrible 
 Was  itvvhich  was  fee-v  Moyfes  faid  ic.oeitber  doth  Grcekc  or  Latin  per- 
 mit Vi  to  aJdtjtbat  Movfns  faid.as  theProtcftants  prefuruerodoe.  So  vrC 
 fay,Men  brethren, A  wid  .vv  woman  A  wo  ^-in  a  fifterjlamesof  Alphas- 
 lis, and  thelikc  S<  n^eiime  rlfw  wc  ftdowof  pU'pofe  theScripiuresphtafe. 
 '  »s,The  he!  of  fire/Mat. 5.  i^ccording  to  Grcck-e  .Sc  Xscin  which  wc fright 
 t  fiy  pfrhaps,tl'efiry  hel,by  the  Hebn«e  phrafesn  fuch  fue-iches  ,  but  not, 
 '  hi^i  Fire,as  cotnnnonly  it  is  t^3n^^3t*:d.Likev.  tfe  Luc.4.;?(5  .  What  vvord  is 
 1  this, that  in  t>ovver  and  Aurhcririe  he  eoTirsiTntlerh  tbevnclcane  f|,irit$^ 
 as  alMTt.L'ic  ?  Let  vs  prllcouer,  and  fee  thw*  rd  that  is  done- Where  we 
 RiLhtfay.ihirg.by  the  Hetri.e'jb'af  ,bi!r  t?  ere  L?  a  certaine  maieftie  dt 
 flnorc  fii^njftcfltioin  4if  fpejchrSj-^fherfore  both  Greeko^:  Latin  \iee\fe 
 the,  altboufcib  if  is  no  m-^e  the  Grcelrf  vt  Latin  phrajfe.then  it  is  the  Et;- 
 |Ii«.h.And  why  sho^-ld  vvc  b'/tj'jamiib  strew  wordesbr  phtafcsin  the 
 Scripture,  which  arc  ncc.fi'.jfi.*  when  v^edo  eafily  adnitand  fo'ovv  new 
 W'ordes  cevoed  ia  court  and  m  counlv  or  other  r^cular  Wilting  i* 
 
-    The  Preface 
 
 ^«  ^iit  fl«e6reck«  hi  eh«  margent  for  JmcBeaufti.  S««ietfwe  rvtteij 
 «>e   tnfeis  hnrd  ,  ih^t  the  Icarnfd  readcrroay  cor.fider  ofir  nnd  fee  if  hi 
 l.-.m  htlpehim  fdf  berrcr  then  by  our  translation  as  Luc- ii.Nohre  cxtelii,, 
 fni  mereoriieftWe.and  at^ainc.^od  I'ujJtre.ft  date  elccniofynam.  taenontj, 
 Sometime  to  taUf  away  the  an-biguiue-.f  »he  Latin  or  Eng.lish.  as  Luc.ii, 
 Ct  »iof»us  fu.ra  domain  cai^er.VVKicli  vvc  irM.>  nec«les  Enf,Us^,  and  hi^ufei 
 VpoB  houfe,  sh.-.I  fall    by  ihc  Gteckc  ,  the  rcnfeis  nor,©ne  houfe  shai  i'al 
 9fon  an  other,  but, if  one  houfe  rife  vpo  it    elf,that  is^agsinft  irlclf,  it  sbai! 
 Irtish. 3<.t«idin^  as  he  fpeiiktth  of  n  kirgdom  deiiided  again/*  itfclr,  iu  thci 
 Vvordcs  bel«rc.  And  Act.  14.  Saccrdoi  louis  qui  erat.  in  the  Gteek  ,  »jm,  ic 
 referred  to  lu,  itei     Sometime  to  fatJific  the  reader  ^  that  might  'Hherv\ifcl 
 €onceiuethe  iraiul  tion  to  be  falfc  as  Philip. 4  .r. 6    Eut  in  cueiy  thing  by  I 
 |ir»i£r,&'C  en  pancfprofefcWijUotjin  al  ^raier, as  in  the  Latin  it  may  feeme. ' 
 So'rietiire  when  ineLatin  neiibe;  «lo'h,nor  can,reache  to  the  (igtaihcatii 
 of  the  GreckevvordjVve  iJde  the  Greeke  alio  as  mnre  fignificant.  Illi  foli 
 fcruies,him  only  shah  thou  fe.ue,l.-trerfis.  And,  Aft.6  .  NicuJasa  ftr.mger 
 ef  Anrioche,profi!yfOs.3n<^  Ro.9.Jhe  feruice^hilat'ia.and  tphi  to  perfitc, 
 inftaurare. omnia  in  Chrifto,  anacepfialxofaitbx    And,  W  Herein  he  hath  ' 
 grar.fts'l  V5,echarit«fcn.&  Eph.<5.PiH  ontKe  arrrourpanorlian  aitd  a  nujii, 
 fecr  the  Ijke  i.omctitr.e,vvhen  the  Grceke  hath  two  TeBfe*,  and  the  Latitt 
 fcut  onc,vveadde  iheGreeke.i.Cor.i.  By  the  exho>tation  wbercvAith  we 
 air*  are  exhorted-  the  Grteke  (ignifkth  alio  confobtion  &c.and  2.Cor.i». 
 Tat  hauini;  hope  ofvour  rai{hincreafing,to  be  ic.vvbercthe  Greekcmajr 
 al'o  ritni6e,as©- v\,hcn  your  faith  incrtafeth,  Son.etiirefor  adu.intagCfltf 
 the  Cathojikecaiire,vvbPnthe  Greekcmakcth  for  vs  more  then  the  Latio. 
 a»,Seniore»,p'^esbyterou>.Vtdj^tii  habeamini.hJBa  axioi' ite.  Qui  effundc* 
 tBr,to  ccchrnon'enon,Prscfe|nn,paradofis.&  In.zi.ptiirai  e,Paice&  rege. 
 And  fometimetoshew    bffnifc  translation  of  the  Hcretikeas  when  Bera 
 faith, Hot  poc!»}umin  meo/HnauinequJ.  t©  potirion  en  to  cmo  hasmati  tc» 
 «cchynomen4)n.LuG.  J2.  &:,  Q^em  oportercoelo  continetj.  hon  di  ouranon 
 ^e<htfth»,Ad.?.   bus  we  vl't  the  Greeke  diuers  waies,?; cfteeme  of  ita« 
 it  is  worthie  ,  9i  takeal  commodities  thereof  fwrthe  better  vaderftaoding 
 «f  the  Lat!n,vvhif  >einj{atransl»tioB,  eau  n«t  alwaiesatraine  to  the  fuS 
 Htnfe^  the  principal  tenue,as  we  fee  m  al  translations. 
 .     Item  we  .  dd^  the  larin  word  fon  eiitre  in  t^^e  margent ,  tvhcn  either 
 we  can  not  fully  exprefle  it,  (as  A6.8.rheyto  ke  orderfor  Stcuens  twne. 
 »il  CuraueruBt  Ste;  feanum   and,  Altskc  not  this  vvoid,Ncnomnes  capi- 
 nnt)f»rvvhen  tl-.e  reader  n-.ightthinke,  it  can  not  be  as  v\ttranslaie.  as, 
 I.UC.8.A  fiormeof  vvindedeleeri«ledinto  the  lake, and  they  vvert  fiIJcd,& 
 comvi'^taw  sni  lo  ?.  vvhenlefus knew  that  he hnU  now  a  lengtirur^ 
 «uia  ian,  multumrerrfushaberet.trcanirjijinhiMnfiriBirie- 
 
 This  ptertfe  folovvinjj  of  «ur  Latin  text ,  in  neither  addine  nor  dimiau 
 thing, is  the  caufe  why  vre  fay  noi  in  the  title  of  bookes,in  tne  firft  page^ 
 f.VlatrhevVjS-Paultbecaufcit  IS  fo  neither  in  Cretken  r  Latin.rhoof,hia 
 the  toppr^^f  the  |e.iues{o|(-vvint;,*vherc  7VC  may  be  bolder,  we  adde,S. 
 Watthevv  8fc.  to  fatisfie  the  reader.  Muchvnhke  to  the  Protei^antJ  our 
 ■Adnerfnries,vvhi)iH(rib.an.i^7y.i;lo.  an.  1^77-  '5*^  )  n\:ike  no  fcruplc  t« 
 leeue  *ux  the  ^ame  of  Paul  in  the  title  tf  the  Epiftle  to  the  Hebrues, 
 tk  u  M  it  fee  in  euery  Gieekeboske  which  they  translate,  And  their  moft 
 suth^ifed  Englisii  Bibles  leriue  out  (  Catholtke)  in  the  title  ofS.  Janiej 
 Epiftle  and  tVercft,  vvhi  h  were  famously  knovven  ia  the  pnnsiriuf 
 Cnitrch  by  the  name  oft  atholi  5  Fptfto!^  Eureb.hift.U.t.c.^i 
 
 Item  we  giue  the  Reader  in  laces  of  f^me  importance,  an  o»^ier  rea. 
 Arc  in  the  mar^C'it,f^«iaHy  vvhenthe  CirfekeiiAgreableto  thcfaoie.a$ 
 Io.4.t»anfiei  dcm»r«c  ii  Titam>Othet  L^tin  copies  hauc,tranfiit,ancl  r©u 
 
 V  >4  uuiit  t.u  cut  itkie»tttlK|KMnrct  ofanyooc  c«fic^pnot,  or  cditi» 
 
 •fiht 
 
to  the  Rc^derT 
 
 'ijytlieviilfar  Litin,  in  ^.l.icc     ,  nocoutu-ucrhr,   but  fold  vv  r1i«  ^nTrtriif 
 '    \jft  ;,grer-Wer<*  the  Grf  eke  and  ti»  (be    nthtrs  connncnennr*.    A^  Col.  i* 
 .Anibubote^  dign8i:>€i),pcr  umnia  jLccntCi.  Walking  vvvrthy  of  God, 
 al  thing*  pIcuAn^- 
 
 »h.i  i^.VVe  {Joint  thus, D^iJ}  Domini  fjoftfi  lefu  ChtlTi,  y>aier  glerir.  a% 
 the  Gteel  e,ai«l  ^.Clnyfol'.om  5  S  Hicrom  both  in  text  and  comnicn- 
 ,rlc«  VVhjch  lUe  CatI;olikc  render  fpe(  ially  trufk  w^ikt  ,  Teft  he  ■  ntle 
 ult,«  vhfn  he  feeth  r.ur  irnniljtion  difag'CCin  Kich  places  from  the  p«>ia. 
 ■ng  uf"  hi>  Latin  Ttftamant. 
 
 VVc  tra  slaie  foni.riirc  the  word  that  i$in  thf  Latin margenr,«nd  not 
 niar  i«  the  ttxt  v  hen  Ly  the  Grccke  o»  the  fathers  vvc  lee  it  is  a  rrantfeft 
 -lUlt  of  rli€  writers  heretofore, th.ir  f»iifto«?J?e  ore  vv«rd  for  an  other.  As, 
 Ii  fine, nor, in  fide.i.Pet.j. v.8.ptxfentiam,tvjt,prxrcicntiam,i,Pet.i.y.i*/ 
 ;i({eb.i^laiueiiint,nof  plac'uerunt. 
 
 (  Thus  vvc  hiuf  endenourtd  by  al  meanes  t«  fatisfie  the  IndiifereBt 
 !,tader,and  to  hcfpchis  vnderftandiogeuery  way.berhin  the  text,  and  by 
 inuetarioiis  :  and  withal  to  Jeale  nii»H  fmcerely  before  G»dandman,  iit 
 JfanJnting  and  er minding  the  mort  facred  text  of  the  holy  Teftattieni. 
 f-sre  vvel  good  Reader,  nnd  if  we  profit  thf  any  whii  by  our  poote  -ainct 
 et  vs  f'tr  God;, fake  be  artnkers  of  thy  thruoit  praicrs  fi  together  with 
 «umble  and  contrite  hart  cafl  vpon  our  Sauiour  <^  hnfttocoafa  theie  trou, 
 ,>!«$  &  ftormes  if  his  derefl  fpoiWeiin  the  meant  time  conforting  our  feL 
 jaeswith  rhiifaying  of  S.  Augufline:  »hat  Vleretikcs,  when  tiiey  recciuf 
 t^wercorporally  to  afflid  the  Chur,  h,doe  exercife  her  patience: but  wheii 
 jthty  nppugr.e  hcronely  by  their  euildoftrine^r  ef imois,tbcii  tbey  ex«r« 
 
 THE 
 
THE  SIGNIFICATION  OR 
 
 MEANING    OF  THE    NVM8ERS   AN» 
 
 Marke  vfed  in  this  Nevr 
 Teftamcnt* 
 
 ^Wf  nut^ters  in  the  beginning  of  the  Annotations, figmfie,that  the  Aaag. 
 
 tniion  isvpon  fuch.  a  verfe  o^  the  text. 
 'Ihjs  t  marke  in  the  text ,  fignifieth  that  tJicre  i%  aa  Annotation  vpon  that 
 
 vvur<i  or  v vordes which folovv  the faiUmatkc. 
 
 THE    FAVLTES     IN    THE 
 
 V  '    TEXT      CORRECT      THVS. 
 
 9^1'  ?9- 
 
 cares. 
 
 45. 
 
 defert. 
 
 79. 
 
 made  on  that. 
 
 t     V9' 
 
 that  rcmaynetlit 
 
 «».. 
 
 shal  doon. 
 
 tev 
 
 foutht. 
 
 Xo2^ 
 
 lue. 
 
 f2J. 
 
 1  antlthervorld. 
 
 v^g.  Il<!5. 
 
 caft  loa- 
 
 IJO 
 
 Aarbians. 
 
 tJJ. 
 
 fight  of  cure  Lor4e. 
 
 138 
 
 Et  they  sle%v. 
 
 155 
 
 no  kBsvvio^e 
 
 fl<i. 
 
 broHghr  tee  there. 
 
 I9-- 
 
 to  togeather. 
 
 fdg. lyl 
 
 mountainct. 
 
 »^; 
 
 God  if  able 
 
 ti8 
 
 not  him. 
 
 »^8 
 
 madia  tour. 
 
 »7^- 
 
 .  ihefeu'-  phjBfs. 
 
 fȤ.  i8o 
 
 of  iheoi  Sani^es. 
 
 Reade       eares. 
 
 a  dcfert. 
 
 n>3ile  dsat  o». 
 
 liar  that  rcandyniBjtl* 
 
 shal  doCoB. 
 
 fouj^ht- 
 
 hue. 
 
 rrn  1  the  worW. 
 Rcade         can  l-.us. 
 
 Aj:.b:avi». 
 
 fij^hf.  '  c. 
 at  (■^  t'.cy  slew. 
 
 Dot!ir:o\  vin^e* 
 brcii-htjtheie. 
 togt.'.lhct. 
 I^ade         itfiouitt^fynes^. 
 Goii  is  able. 
 ni:te  \um. 
 Dfltdiatou*. 
 feu  en  plages. 
 Hcdle  ©f  ike  SanAe*. 
 
 THE 
 
T   K   B 
 
 HOLY     GOSPEL 
 
 Of 
 
 ESVS      CHRIST 
 
 I     ACCORDING   TO    S.MATTHEW. 
 
 C  H  A  p.     r.  begat  lacob. 
 
 ■♦He  book  of  the  generation  of  i6  And  Incob  he^st  fAoCc>h:^'K* 
 I  lefus  ':hri(\:  ,  the  fonne  ofDa-  hn.  band  of  Marie:  ^LoFv^rhcm  v\'as 
 ,  uidjtlie  fonne  of  Abraham.  borne  leibs,  vvhoib  callffd  Chrtft. 
 Abraham  begat  I faac.Antl  Ifaac,  j^  Therfore  al  the gencrarions  from 
 lit  Tacob.  And  lacob  bcgai  Iiidas  Abraham  vnto  Dauifi ,  f^tjitene  ge, 
 Ihis  brethren:  nc-rations.   And   few  DauidtotWe 
 
 j\nd  lud:s  begat  Pbares  and  Za-  Tranfmigrarioa  ofiiafn-Joa,  foantne 
 I  of  t  ^^'-'in^^r  And  Phares  begat  gencraiions.And  from  the  TranrmU 
 ^n.    And  Efron  be^at  Aram.  gration  ofBab-ylonvnto  Chrift,fcur- 
 
 And  Aram  begat  Arsinadab. And    f^nc  generations, 
 inadabbfij^at  Naaflon.    And  Na-    78  And  thegeneration  ofChrirt-rv^r. 
 n  begat  Salmon.  in  this  wift.  When  hismotlte;-  Ma- 
 
 .nd  Sahnon  be^nt  Booz  of  Raab.  rie  wa^  (poiifcd  to  lofq.h  ,  before 
 I  Booz  be.-ar  Obcd  of  Ruih.  And  they  came  rhgcther  ,  she  v/rj^  foiini 
 'd  begat  lefle.  to  be  v>iih  child,bv  theliMv  Ghofi, 
 
 \n a  Icffe  begat  Dauid  th e  Ki ng.     j^    yVb ereupon  Idfrpk  h^r  hu-  bar i 
 Dai.idthe  King  begat  Sain -non     for  that   he  was  i H  mk  jjian,.'-- 
 rrthat  wa«;  the  vTife  of  Vnas,      vrould  nornut   her  to  ot^-.,  ^>  — 
 ad  Salomon  be  gat  Roboam .  And     Vvas  minded  fecretly  to  .1 
 loam  begat  Abja.  And  Abu  be-    jo     But  a.  he  %vas  thu.  . 
 
 ^^*rt         T  r   t.      A    JT        beholdtheAn-flofourX-r... 
 
 \m^  Afa  bcgatlofaphat-And  lo-     ^ed  tohim  in  sleq>c  fa^-ii^  :  loilrk 
 at  brgat  loram.  Aad  loram  be.    fonne  of  Danid/eareflorroraV.  \L 
 rie  thr  wife.  foit  rUatvvhicly  k  ^Ijoi 
 ncin  her,rsof  the-  Ht>?vGhoft. 
 21    And  she  <;hal  bring  fxrh  a  ff>«- 
 nernnd  thou  vhali  cajlf  his  n? 
 
 p/ias. 
 
 And  Orias  begat Toatham.  And 
 '  lam  becat  Achaz.  And  Achaz 
 jt  Ezcchtas. 
 
 And   Ezechias  begat  Manages. 
 Manafies   begat  Amon.    And 
 m  brgat  lofias. 
 And  lofias  begat  Icchoniasand 
 
 lefus,  Tor  he  shal  Cme  his  pensile 
 from  their  finnes. 
 
 2a     And  al  this  vvas  donerhrrrff 
 ,         .      , "    ^      r  ■         mighrbe  flil*ilkd   rvhich  b;j     Lcr^ 
 
 .rcthrcH  mthe   Tranfini-ration    fpake  by  the  ?ro;,het  ^vme. 
 
 7 re      V    ■.      r  ■       ■        r    *^     Beholdt  n Virgin  shat be  vritl. 
 
 And  after  the  TMnfmigrat^>n  of   childe.&  tbrin^  tor.h  3  fon-"',  aaJ 
 
 'Ion  .lechon.aj  begat  Salathiel.  thrv  shal  cal  hn  name  Enmic  .u^, 
 which  being  interpreted  is :  Godt 
 with  vs. 
 
 24     AndTo((;p\  rifirf«  r^i|onj  sle*. 
 |>e,  did  as  rhe  Ani;:^!  tf.dlartord  co- 
 maunded  him,  J<«r  tooJr'his\-vifc, 
 2?     And  he  ftnerv  ti,  r  not  t  ti^^* 
 brought  forth  hert^rft  borne  fona^• 
 
 SalathicI  be<;st  Zorobibel 
 i  pd  Zorobabel  ic^at  AbiuJ  And 
 !td  begat  Eliacim.   And  Eliacim 
 jrA7or. 
 
 ind  Aiorbegat  SadocAnd  S.'idoc 
 rAchim.And  Achim  begat  thud 
 ^nd   Fli'.jd  fcc^.nt  Ekaxar.  And 
 
 V  bcgai  Maiban.  And  ivUthao    tc  c.nicd  his  name^Iefu* , 
 
 CIJ  A? 
 
S  TheGofpel 
 
 CHAP.     IT. 
 
 1  T7TTHen lefus therforf  vvas  bor- 
 
 V  V  ne  in  Bethlehem  of  ludain 
 ibe  dnyes  of  Herod  the  King  ,  ^i  be- 
 fiold  ,  there  came  Sages  from  the 
 £aft  to  Hierafakm. 
 
 2  Saying:  where  is  he  that  is  bor- 
 ne King  of  the  reveres?  For  we  haue 
 feene  histftarre  in  the  Eaft,  and 
 $. -ire come  to  adore  him. 
 
 3  And  Herod  the  King  hearing 
 dus,vvas  troubled,  &  al  Hierufalem 
 with  him. 
 
 ^  And  affembling  together  al  the 
 high  Prieftes  Sc  the  Scribes  of  the 
 ^Cf>ple,he4:iiM[Uired  ©f  them  where 
 Chrift  shouM'be  borne. 
 
 5  li^tthej|/f3yd  to  htw:  InFcthle- 
 feem  ofp^^,  Forfoir  is  vvrirreti  by 
 the  Propliet: 
 
 6  And  thou  Eethlehem  the  land  of 
 3uda  art  not  the  leaft  among  the 
 princes  of  Iu-da:for  out  of  thee  shal 
 come  forth  the  Capitnine  that  shal 
 rule  my  people  Israel. 
 
 7  Tlicn  Herod  fecretly  calling  the 
 S.tges  ,  learn»d  diligently  of  them 
 the  time  of  the  ftarre  which  ap- 
 peared to  them: 
 
 %  And  fending  them  into  r>ethle- 
 liffni,fiid,  Goe,  8^int|uiredilii^CBtIy 
 of  the  child  :  ^  when  you  shal 
 Snd  him  ,  make  report  to  me, 
 thai  I  alfo  may  come  <k  adore  him. 
 9  Who  hailing  heard  the  king  , 
 vvent  their  way :  and  behold  the 
 fiarre  which  they  had  feen  in  the 
 Faft,  vt^cnt  before  them,  vntil  it  ca- 
 me &  ftood  ouer  ,  where  the  child 
 fvas. 
 
 i«     Arid  fdng  the  ftarre  they  re- 
 inycedvvith  eKccding  great  ioy. 
 XI  ~  And  eniring    into    the  houfe, 
 they  found  the 'child  vviih     Marie 
 his  mother,.^  falling  dovvne  j^  ado- 
 red him:an*l  opening  their  ^  treafu- 
 res  ,  they   offered  to  him   ^^  giftcs: 
 go!d,frankincenie,Sr  myrrhe. 
 It    And  baaing  receiued an  anfvver 
 in    sleep  ih;»t    they  should   not  re- 
 j-urnc  t«  Herod,  they  went  back  .an 
 other vvny  into  their contrey. 
 i;     Ani  after  ihty  were  departed, 
 Rchpid  ah  An^cl  of  our  Lord  appea-, 
 l^  in  sleep  10  iofcphj  faying:  Aiifcj 
 
 I 
 
 according.^ 
 
 &  take  the  child  Zc  his  motlrer  , 
 flee  into  AEgypt;and  be  there  vii 
 Ishaltelthe.  Tor  itvvil  come 
 paffe  that  Herod  vvil  feck  the  ch 
 deto  deftroy  him. 
 
 14  Who  arofe  ,  &  took  the  chi! 
 and  his  mother  by  night,andretyTi 
 into  AEgypt:and  he  vvas  there  vn 
 the  death  of  Herod: 
 
 15  That  it  mi>ht  be  fulfilled  vvhii 
 wasfpoken  of  our  Lord  by  thePri 
 phet, faying; 4:  Oat  of  AEgypt  h.iu« 
 called   my  fonnc. 
 
 id  Then  Herod  pcrceaving  that 
 vv.as  deluded  by  the  Sages,  vvas  e 
 ceding  aagrie: and  fending  :f  mure 
 redal  the  men  children  that\'V( 
 in  Bethlehem  ,  Sc  in  al  the  bordi 
 thereof,  from  twoyere  old  and  v 
 der,accordingto  the  time  which 
 had  diligently  fjught  out  of  I 
 S.agcs. 
 
 17  Then  vvas  fulfilled  that  vvh 
 vvas  fpoken  by  leremie  the  Propl 
 faying. 
 
 18  A  voice  in  R.ama  vvas  hea 
 crying  out  &  much  vvayling:  Kac 
 bcvvaylingher  children  ,  &  vvo! 
 not  be  comforted  ,  becaufe'  tV 
 are  not. 
 
 19  But  when  Herod  was  dead,! 
 hold  an  Angel  of  our  Lord  appca 
 in  sleep  to  lofcphin    AEgypt. 
 
 20  Saying:Arife,and.takc  tae  cl^ 
 and  his  mother  ,  and  goe  into 
 land  of  lirael.for  they  r.re  dead  tl 
 /ought  the  life  of  the  cliild. 
 
 31  Who  arofe  ,  &c  took  the  c> 
 and  his  mother  ,  and  came  into 
 land  of  Ifrael. 
 
 S2  But  hearing  that  Archcl 
 reigned  in  levvrie  for  Herod  hi? 
 ther  ,  he  feared  to  goe  thither  :  ; 
 being  warned  in  sleep  rCtyiC^ 
 to  the  quarters  of  Galilee. 
 2^  And  coming  he  dwelt  in  a  c 
 called  Nazareth  :  that  it  mighir 
 fulfilled  which  vvas  fnyd  by 
 Prophets;  Th.it  he  shal  be  calk 
 Nazaritc. 
 
 CHAP.    III. 
 
 I    A  Nd  In  thofe  dayes  com cth  It 
 .  -^  the  Paptift  preaching  ia  tb 
 defcrt  of  levvrie. 
 
 I  Aa<l  fayii>g,tl><?e  pcnanc«/or 
 
toS.Mattlicw^ 
 
 )m  ofheAuenisat  hnnd. 
 •  this  is  he  that  wns  Tpokenof 
 y  the  Prophet, faying,  A  voyce 
 i  crying  in  the    defert,  prcpa- 
 j  .he  way  of  our  Lord  ,  make 
 [this  yathej,. 
 d    the  faid  lohn  had  his  gaN 
 )fcniTiels  heare  ,  &:3  girdle  of 
 ncnbouthis  loynes  :  and  his 
 ,  was  locuftes  Be  w  ildc  honie. 
 i:n  went  forth  to  him  Hierufa-r 
 nd  al  lewrie,  and  al  the  coun- 
 boiit  lordan: 
 
 \  d  were  baptized  of  him  in  Tor- 
 j:conferfing  their  fin!*ei. 
 d  feeing  riiany  of  the  Pharirces  • 
 Sadducees  coming  to  his  haptif- 
 jfaydtothemtVe  vipcK  bro^d, 
 tiath  bhevved  you  to  fiecfrom 
 '/rath  to  come. 
 
 Id  therfote  t  fruit  vvorthie  of 
 !ice.  ' 
 
 yddelitc  not  to  fay  within  your 
 j,  wehrme  Abraham  to  our  fn- 
 i  for  I  tel  you  that  God  is  able 
 ^rfeftones  toraifc  vp  children  to 
 'ham. 
 
 jar  now  the  4^  axe  is  put  to  the 
 I  of  the  trees. Fueiy  tree  therfore 
 loth  ^  not  yeW  i;ood  fruit,  shrJ 
 ;tdovvne,3c  caftinto  the  fire. 
 
 !n  deed  bapti'.e  you  ^  in  water 
 penance,  bat  he  that  shal  come 
 me,  ib  fi:ront;cr  then  I ,  vvbofe 
 ;;  r  am  not  worthy  to  be  are  ,  he 
 
 Sbaptiap  ycrti  in  «hc  Holy  Ghoft 
 ^Vhofe  f;anne  is  in  his  hand,  and 
 ;.al  cleane  purge  his  4^  floore;  and 
 jvil  gather  his  wheat  into  the 
 |a  ,  butthechaffehewil  burne 
 ii  vnqucncheable  fire. 
 1'hcn  Cometh  lefus  from  Galilee 
 trdiin^vnto  lohn,  to  be  baptized 
 jm. 
 
 j?ut  Tohn  fiayed  him  ,  faying:  I 
 iitrobe  baptized  of  thee,  andco- 
 j  thou  to  me? 
 
 Knd  Icfus  anAvcring  ,  fayd  to 
 f, Suffer  me  for  this  time,  for  ib  it 
 Imeth  vs  to  fulfil  alia  ftice.  Then 
 iffcrcd  him. 
 
 ind  lefub  being  baptized  ,  fbnh- 
 1  came  our  of  the  vvat^r,  and  loe 
 ieauen:>  were  :|:  opened  to  him. 
 lie  favv  the  Spirit  of  God  defcen- 
 as  a  dgue^Sc  igmio^  vpgn  him. 
 
 J?  And  behold  a  voyce  from  heiBe* 
 faying.  This  is  my  bcloucd  Sonne,  in 
 vvhom  I  am  wef  pleafed. 
 CAP.  IV. 
 ♦T^Hen  leflis  was  leddeofthe  Spl- 
 -*■  fit  into  the  ^^defert,  to  be  temp- 
 ted of  the  Deuil. 
 
 2  And  when  he  had  :j:  fafte<f 
 fourtic  daici  andfourtie  nigl^es,  af- 
 terward he  was  hungiic. 
 
 5  And  the  ttfmpter  approched  anrf 
 fayd  to  him:  Ifthou  be'the  fbnne  of 
 God,  conimaundthatrhcfeftones  b« 
 made  bread. 
 4       Who  an/wered  andfaid:  ItTs 
 
 VTrittcn:  Not  in  bread  alone  doth 
 man  hue  ,  but  in  eucry  word  that 
 proccdeth  fronv  the  mouth  of  God. 
 *5  Then  the  Peuil  took  him  vp 
 into  the  holy  citie  ,  and  fir  him 
 vpon  the  pinnacle  of  the  Temple. 
 
 6  And  fayd  to  him:  I^thoU  bcth^ 
 fonn^ofGod  ,  caft  thy  felf  downe, 
 foririi  ^vvrictcn:  Thar  he  wilgiue 
 his  Angels  charge  of  thee,-  c<  in  their 
 hands  shal  ihey  hoUltUeevp  ,  IcA 
 perhaps  thou  knock  «Jiy  foot  a*. 
 gay n  ft  aftone. 
 
 7  lefas  fayd  to  him  :i^^ii\c  ,  Itis 
 written  :  Thou  shalt  not  tcmuttU* 
 Lord  thy  God. 
 
 8  Againe  the  Deuil  took  him  v^ 
 into  a  very  hi^h  mount-nine:  and  he 
 shewed  him  ailtheKin^domsof  the  . 
 world, and  the  glorieofthcm. 
 f  And  fayd  to  him  :  Al  thcfevvil 
 Igiucthce  ,  if  falling  dovvne  ihou 
 wilt  adore  me. 
 
 I »  Then  lefus  fayth  to  him  ;  Auant 
 Satan,  for  it  is  written: ""'he  Lotd  thy 
 God  shalt  thou  adore  ,  and  t  biin 
 oncly  shalr  thou  fevue. 
 
 11  Then  the  Deuilleft  him,  and  hz* 
 hold  Angels  came  ,  and  niu.iltr'.J  tj 
 him. 
 
 12  And  when  lefiis  had  hoard  th'C 
 lohn  was  deliuercd  Vj  .  he  retyrcJ 
 into  Galilee.  '  f 
 H  And  I^auin^  the  cine  ^azareri*, 
 came  and  dwelt  in -CAphainiUi  la 
 fca  towne,in  the  bordeijs'of  Zabuloa 
 of  Nephtali.  T 
 
 14  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  vvhick 
 vvas  faydhvEfaythe  Pr.^^hCfr 
 
 15  land  of  Zabulon  c^  'litnd  of  N'c- 
 fhXAk  ,  the  vv.iyof  ihcfea  bcyouU 
 
4  Tbe  Gofpel  according^ 
 
 tortljo«f  Oalitee.ofthc  Gentils.  6  Blelfed  arc  they  that  hungflf 
 
 The  people  that  fate  in  darkneA    thirft  after  iuftice:  for  they  shal  h 
 their  fil. 
 
 7    };leficd  are  the  merciful :  for  t 
 shalobcamcniercie. 
 
 filcfTeJ  are  the  cicane  of  hart: 
 
 t6 
 
 fejhathfcfD  great  light  :  &.  to  them 
 that  fate  in  a  counirieof  thesha- 
 doia-  of  death, light  is  rifen  to  them. 
 
 17  From  that   time  lefks  began  to     - -_ _ 
 
 preach  ,  and  to  fay:  X  Doe  penance,     they  ohai  fee  God. 
 
 fer  the   Kingdom   of  heauen  is  at    9  Klcfled  are  thepeacc-mak«rs  : 
 
 fcand.  theysh.-il  be  called  the    childrc 
 
 18  And  le/iis  walking  by  the  fea  of    God. 
 
 Galilee,  favv  two  brethren  ,  Simon     10    KleJTed  are  they  that  fuffer  pc 
 who  is  called  Peter  ,  and  Andrew  '       ■  '-         -•        *-      .    •     ■ 
 
 fcis  brother ,   cafting  a  uetre  into  ihc 
 fea  (for  they  were  fishers-  ) 
 \^    And  he  favrh  t©  them  :  Come  ye 
 after  me ,  ancf  I  vvil  m.-ike  you  to  be 
 fifchers  of  men. 
 
 20  But  they  incontinent  leauing 
 the  nettesjfolovved  him. 
 11  And  going  forward  from  then- 
 ce, he  favv  other  two  brethren.,  la- 
 «ie$  of  Zebcdce  ,  and  lohn  his  bro- 
 ther, in  ashippe  with  Zi>bedec  their 
 father, repairing  their  ncttes:  and  he 
 called  them. 
 
 ai  And  tliv-y  forthwith  left  their  net- 
 ics  and  father  and  folowed  him. 
 55  And  Icfus  went  round  about  al 
 ©alUee.  teaching  in  their  Synagogs, 
 Arpfeaching  the  Gofpel  of  the  king. 
 donrand:^  healing  euevy  maladic, 
 and  eu-rvinfirmitie,  in  the  people. 
 >4  And  t':e  bruit  of  him  went  in- 
 to al  !5yria,and  they  prefcntcd  to  htm 
 al  that  were  il  atea'e  ,  direr^Iy  ta- 
 ken w^ith  dif-'afes  and  torments,  and 
 flich  as  were  po^cft  ,  and  Lunati- 
 ke»,and  fi  eke  of  the  pal  fey  ,  and  he 
 cured  them. 
 
 25  And  much  people  folowed  him 
 from  Galilee  and  Decapolis  ,  and 
 Hi;;ruf-ilem,  and  from  lurje  ,  and 
 f/om  beyond  loruan.    • 
 
 CHAP.      V. 
 
 t    A  Nd  feeing  the  mwltitudes  ,  he 
 
 •^went  vp  into  a  mountaicetand 
 
 when  he  wasfet,  his  DiCripIes  came 
 
 vntohim. 
 
 2  Anil  opentag  his  mouth  he  taught 
 them,rsying: 
 
 %  Blelfed  ixt  the  voore  in  Spirit:  for 
 theirs  is  the  Kingdom  of  hcmen. 
 
 4  IBlelfed  are  the  meek  :  tor  they 
 tftial  'joffeflo  the  land. 
 
 5  BleflTcd  arc  they  that  moujruC  :  for 
 thevsUal  te  comfertcd? 
 
 cution  t  for  iui^ice  :  for  theirs  is 
 kin  j,dom  of  lie  (uen . 
 n  J^Iefled  are  ye  when  they  sha! 
 uile  you,  p.nd  peifecute  ycu,  If  fj 
 al  that  naught  is  agaynft  you,  vn 
 ly,ror  my  fake: 
 
 li   Be  glad  'k  rcioyce  for  your  .:| 
 ward  is  very  great  in  neauen.  ?o 
 •they  verfccu ted  the   Prophets  > 
 were  before  you. 
 15    You  are  the  fait  of  the  earth. 
 
 14  But  if  the  salt  leefe  his  vert 
 wherewith  shal  kbe  faltcd  ?  1 
 good  for  nothing  any  more  bu 
 fee  cait  forth:  &  to  be  trodcn  of  ni 
 
 15  You  are  the  %  light  of  the  wo: 
 A  citic  cannot  be  hid  ,  fituated  c 
 mountaine. 
 
 \6  Neither  do  men  light  a  can 
 and  put  it  vndcr  a  bushel  ,  but  tj 
 a  candleftike,  thatit  may  shine  tc 
 that  are  in  the  houfe. 
 J7  So  let  X  your  light  shine  bef 
 men  :  that  they  may  fee  your  g( 
 workes  ,  and  f,loiifie  your  fat 
 which  is  in  heauen. 
 18  Do  not  think  that  I  am  come 
 break  theLavv,or  the  Prophets. I 
 not  come  to  break  :  but  to  fulfil. 
 If  Foi  aflurediy  1  fay  vnto  you  , 
 heauen  and  earth  pane,  one  iotte 
 one  title  shal  not  pafTc  of  the  La' 
 til  al  be  fulfilled. 
 ai  He  therfore  that  shal  break  '%c, 
 of  thefe  leaftcommandemcntcs,  a 
 shal  fo  teach  men:  shal  be  called  t 
 leaftinthe  Kingdom  of  heauen.  1 
 he  that  shal  do  and  teach  ,  hes! 
 be  called  great  in  the  Kingdom 
 he.iuen. 
 
 21  For  I  tel  Toa  ,  that  vnTes  %yc 
 iuftice  abound  more  then  that  oft 
 Scribes  and  PharifecSj  you  shal  r 
 entcrinto  the  Kingdom  of hea«e» 
 za  You  haue  heart!  that  it  vv»sfs 
 l«then  ff  oUi*  7b«ii  ibsU  notfcl 
 
to  S^  Mattliew^, 
 
 he  fokilleth  ,  shal  be  in  dan- 
 ,  iudgemcnt. 
 
 t  I  fay  to  you, that  rvhofbeucr 
 ie  with  his  brother,  shal  be  in 
 rofiudj^mcnt.  And  vvhofocuer 
 ly  ro  his  brother  Raca.  ^hnl  be 
 ■^er  ofncounccl.  And  vvho- 
 shnl  fny.  Thou  foole.  shal  be 
 of  the  |hcl  offyre. 
 'therefore  thou  offer  thy  :f  gift 
 ,aharj  and  there  thou  remem- 
 jit  thy  biotaer  hath  ought  a- 
 thce. 
 
 aue  there  thy  offering  before 
 lar  ,  and  jo  firft  to  be  reconci- 
 ,thy  brother,  and  ihsa  coniing 
 hi\t  offer  thy  gift. 
 I  at  agreement  with  thy  ad- 
 jiC  betimes,  whiles  thou  art  in 
 'ly  with  hioj  ,  left  perhaps  the 
 [rir.c  ddiuer  thee  to  the  i.'d^c, 
 ;e  ludgc  deUuerthce  to  the  of- 
 land  tnou  be  caftinto:j;  prifon. 
 iticn  1  fay  to  thee  ,  t!.ou  shalt 
 out  from  thence  til  chou  rc- 
 e  kft  farthing. 
 
 ou  haue  Uenrd  that  it  was  fayd 
 m  of  o!d:  Thou>halt  aotcom- 
 'aduoutric. 
 
 It  I  fi>j  to  yoHjthat  vvhofoeucr 
 :e  a  wonun  to  luft  after  her, 
 jalready  committed  aduoutiie 
 ]her  in  his  hart, 
 jnd  if  tiiy  right  eye  fcandalize 
 ^i  V  lucke  it  our  ,  &:  caft  it  from 
 ;,for  it  is  expedient  for  thee  ihat 
 if  thy  1  mm-"s  verishjrathor  thea 
 jhole  b  >dy  be  caft  into  hci. 
 ,nd  if  thy  right  hnnd  fcandalize 
 ,  cut  it  ofcj  and  caft  it  from  thee, 
 jLs  ex;.^c-licnt  for  thee  that  one 
 limmcs  perish  ,  rather  ihen 
 y  whole    body  go  into  hel. 
 
 V  2i  fayd  alfo,  vvhofoeucr  shal 
 
 V  his  Wife  ,  let  hiitt  giuc  her  a 
 diuorcement. 
 
 r  I  fay  to  you^  whofocucr  shal 
 chi:)  wifc,:^  excepting  thecau- 
 •ormcation,mauvth  her  to  coni- 
 aduoutrie  ,  And  hethat  ihal 
 I  her  that  L>  dimilfedj:^  .onmnt- 
 
 Iduourrie. 
 "jayoe  you  haue  heard  that  it 
 *ayJ  to  tl»€  of  old  :  Th«u  shah 
 iinmitre  per;arie:bMt,thou  ihaU 
 'jme  thyothes  to  our  Lord, 
 ^ar  I  fay  tp  ygii  t  not'  »o  fvYCflrc 
 
 Chap,  vi         > 
 
 .It  al:  neither  by  heaucn,  bcMufe  it  h 
 
 the  throne  of  God  ,     neither  by  tk« 
 
 e.-uth  ,     becaufc  it  is  the  footftool  of 
 
 hisfcctc,nejther  by  Hiciiifalem,  be« 
 
 caufe  It  IS  the  citicof  the  great  King. 
 
 ^(5   Kcither  shalt  thou  fweare   by 
 
 thy  hexdjbecaafe  thou  canft  notm»- 
 
 ke'a.-e  heare  white  or  black. 
 
 57  Let  your  talk  be  yea,  yea:no,not 
 
 and  that  which  isouer  &  aboue  th*. 
 
 fCjiiof  cuil. 
 
 32  Yog  h.ide  heard  that  it  was  (aydj 
 
 An  eye  for  an  eye,  and  a  tooth  for  a 
 
 tooth. 
 
 35    Put  I  fay  to  you  t  not  to  rcfift  e« 
 
 ml  t     bat  if  one  ftnke  thee  on  thy 
 
 tight  chcckc  ,    turne  to  him  9IC0  the 
 
 other: 
 
 40    And   to  hirii  that  wil  coarcnf 
 
 with  thee  in   iudgement ,  and  take 
 
 away  thy  cot«  ,   let  go  tbycloke  alf* 
 
 yniohim. 
 
 ^i  And  Yvhofceuer  rvil  force  thee 
 
 one    mile  ,    go  with    him  other 
 
 twayn  e. 
 
 42     He  that  asketh  of  thee    giue  t« 
 
 him:  and  to  him  that  would  boroW 
 
 ofthce, turne  not  away. 
 
 4;  You  haue  heard  that  it  wasfr.?''. 
 
 Thou  shalt  louc   thy  utigbour ,  ani 
 
 hatetthine  cncmie. 
 
 44  But  I  hr  fo  yott  ,  loue  your   e- 
 
 nCTies  J  do  good  to  them  that  hate 
 
 you: and  pray  for  them  that  pwfecHie 
 
 andabafcyou: 
 
 4^  That  rou  raay  be  tie  children  of 
 
 your    father    v\kich  is  in  heauen, 
 
 vvho  maketh  his  lunne  to  rife  vpo« 
 
 good  &  bad,  and  rayueth  vpon  ^  ikA. 
 
 St  vniuft. 
 
 4*5  For  if  you  loue   them  that  loae 
 
 youjvvhat  reward  shal  you  haue,d« 
 
 "not  alfo  the  Publicans  this> 
 
 47  And  if  you  faluteyour  brethren 
 only,what  doyou  tuore,doBOt  .^Jf* 
 th  e' heathen  ihi»> 
 
 48  Be  you  perRft  therfctfe  ,  ;ib  alf* 
 your  heauciily  father ii  jtexicA. 
 
 CHAP.  VI. 
 X  npAkt  good  hecde  that  y.>j  ^ 
 ■*■  notyoar  :^iuftice  befc-ic  in^n, 
 to  be  fci-n  of  them.:  other\Mre  v;- 
 vvaid  y )»  fchail  not  haue  wuk 
 your  father  whivh  i^  iu  heuuen.  ' 
 z  jherkne  when  thou  djeit  an-  !- 
 mesdcedc  ,  fouad  eor  auomici  0=^- 
 A  i  fore 
 
^  The  Gofpel  according. 
 
 fore  tliee,  «  the  hypocrites  doc  in  fnft,  but  to  thy  father  n-hicli  Is  in  i 
 
 Je  Synagogues  and  in  theftrectes,  cret  :  and  thy  father   which  fcctU 
 
 Aat  they  may  be   honoured  of  men:  fecret,    rvil  repay  the. 
 
 ^    Amen  I  ^-.ly  to  yon,  they  h.rae  rccei-  19  Heap  not  \y  to  your  felues  tre 
 
 oed  their  rev^ard.  fures  on  the  earth:  \'%'herc  the  ruft 
 
 3    But  v\hen  ihou  doeft  an  almw-  moth  do  cormot ,    ?<:  \^'here  thecs 
 
 *ecd  ,    let  not  thy  left  hand  know  diggethrouj^h'and  ftealc. 
 
 what  ihy  right  hand  doeth:  zo    But  heap  vp  to  your  TcKjCs  tr< 
 
 A    Ihar  thy  almesdeed  may  be  in  fures  :|:in  heaucn :v\ here  neither  t 
 
 tecret  ,,  and  thy  father  which  fceth  ruft  nor  moth   dnth  eorruut  ,     3 
 
 .in  (tcYtt^  v^il  :^rep2y  the.  where  thccucs  do  not  digge  throi' 
 
 5     And  when  yeprny,  yoti  shal  not  nor  Hcalc. 
 
 be  as  the  :^  hypocrites  .     that  loue  21    Jot  where  thy  trcafure  is,  th< 
 
 10  ftand  and  pray  in   the  5ynagogs  is  thy  hartalfo. 
 
 asdccrsers  of  the  ftrcets,  that  they  22     jhecnndel  of  thy  body  is  tfii 
 
 maybefccn  of  men  :   Amen  I  ?:\y  cye.If  thine  ey?  be  Hmple^thy  wh 
 
 to  yoUj  they  hauc  receiued  their  re-  le  body  shal  telightfome^. 
 
 *^'^f^'  23    I^ut  ifrhinecycbe  naus'ht  :  i] 
 
 *   Put  thou  when  thou  shalt  pray,  whole  body  >halbe  darkcrome.-. 
 
 enter  into  thy  chamber,   and  hailing  then  thclij-htthatis  in  thee,  be  rfj 
 
 ihut  the  doore,  pray  to  thv  father  in  kenes;the  darkenes  it  felf  how  gre 
 
 fecret:    and  thy  father  v.  }iich  fecth  dial  it  be? 
 
 in  fecrcr,  wil  repay  thee.  24    ,Ko  man  can  ferue  %  tvvo  ni 
 
 7     And  when  you  areprayingjfpealc  fters. lor  cither  he  vvil  h.ttcthc  on 
 
 not  Hiuch  ,   as    the   heatuen.     For  and  loue  thcother:or  he  wilfuflr 
 
 they  think   that  in  their  '^  much-  ne  the  one,  and  rontcmnetbeothe 
 
 ff  casing  ihry  njay  be  heard.  Vou  cannot  feme  God  and  Mamnv 
 
 2     F.e    rot   you  therefore    IiJcc   to  2^    Thcrfnre  I  fay  to  you  ,    be  not 
 
 >hem,foryour  father  knoweth  vvhnt  careful  for  your  life,  \\h?x  you  sh 
 
 is    nccdeful  for  you  ,    before  you  ente  ,    neither  for  your  body  wh; 
 
 a:ke  him.                       .  raymcnt  you  shalp'Jt  on.  Is  not  t\ 
 
 9  ihus  therefore  shal  you  pray. Our  life  more  then  the  meate  :   and  tl 
 father  wV.ich  art  in   hcauen,l3nfti-  body  more  then  the  raymCnt? 
 
 ,     fed  be  tl^y  name.  26    Beiotd  the  foules  of  the  ayn 
 
 10  t<^.t  try  Xmgdom  come-Thy  vril     th.itthej'  fovr  not,ncither  reap,  *n(, 
 .  be  dore^asin  heauen,  m  caithalfo.     gather  into  bnrne's'.and  your  heauf] 
 
 It  Gi'je  vs  to  day  our  ^^fupcrfubftan-  father  feedeth  the.  Art  not  you  muc 
 
 tial  bread.  more  of  price  then  they? 
 
 12    And  forgiue  vsour  i^debtes,  as  27  And  which  of  you  by  caring,  ca 
 
 we  alfo  forgiue  our  debters-  adde  to  Iiis  ftature  one  eubitc? 
 
 1^    And  $  lead?  v>  not  intotenta-  2.i     And  for  rayment  why  are  yo 
 
 tion.Futrtcliuer  vs  from  eukl.  Amen,  careful?     Conhder  the  lilies  of'th 
 
 T4    For  i^   ifyoavvil  fcvgirc  men  field  h.>vv  they  grow  :    they  laboii 
 
 t  heir  offerfcs  ,  your  hcauenly  father  not^neithev  do  they  fpinne, 
 
 v\ii  forgiue  you  alfo  your  offcnfes.  2^    Kut  I  fay  to  you,th.it  neither  S3 
 
 15     i  ut  ifyou  wil  not  forgiue  rnen,  lomon  in  al  his  glorie  was  arayed  3 
 
 neither  wil  your  father  forgiue  you  one  ofthcfc. 
 
 your  offcnfes.  30    And  if  the  grafTe  of  the  f.clt] 
 
 V>    And  when  you  f.ift- ,  be  notat  which  to  day  is  ,  and  to  trorow  i 
 
 the  hypocrites,  fad.  For  thcj  disfigu-  caft  icto  the  ouCu,    God  doth  A>  clo 
 
 re  their  faces,  that  the)-  may  aoi  eare  th^:ho^  \'  nnich  moi'c'you  ,   O  ye  0 
 
 ^-i;r'>    r;t'n  t^  4^Faft.     Amen-Ifayto  vcr>- fnial  fayth? 
 
 y     .  t  r  r...  they  haue  receiued  their  re-  3 1    Fc  not  careful  therefore,  iaying 
 
 vvr.rri, .  what  shal  we  cate,or  what  shal  w 
 
 17  Pur  ttiou  when  thou  dneftfflrr,a,  drirk,    or  wliere  with  shal  we  h 
 noynt  thy  bead,  and  v\  ash  thy  face:  coueied? 
 
 18  Thst  thou  avpeare  Kot  to  men  tp  32  For  ;il  thefe  thing*  the  :$Hcarhei 
 
 do  fetk 
 
ftDS.  Matthew. 
 ;ck  after.  For  your  father  knov- 
 thnt  you  necdc  al  tliefc  things. 
 Seek  therefore  firfl  the  King. 
 I  ofGod^.nrd  the  inftice  nf  him: 
 •nl  thefe  tilings  shal  be  ejuen 
 •-bendes. 
 
 Be  n«t  careful  therfofs  for  the 
 ovvfor  the  morovv  day  shal  be 
 ul  for  it  fclf.  fufficient  for  the 
 is  the  euil  thereof.    .  '-./•. 
 
 CHAP.  VI T.-^ 
 
 'ygdc  %  not  ,  that  yol^  be  not 
 iiudj:ed.  '▼ 
 
 ^or  in  what  judi;inent  yoii  iud^e, 
 s!"uil  be  indeed :  and  in  what 
 fure  you  mete,  it  shal  be  mealii- 
 ito  you  ajsyne. 
 
 I^nd  why  fecft  thou  the  mote 
 ^  is  in  i!-jy  brothers  eye  :  ijad  the 
 j«e  that  is  in  thine  ovyne  eye 
 ^i  fecft  not? 
 
 |Orhovv  fnyeft  thou  to  thy  bro- 
 '•  ,  Lei  me  caft  out  the  mote  of 
 le  eye:  and  behold  a  beame  is  in 
 le  ovVne  eye. 
 
 Hyporriie  ,  caft  out  firft  she  b?a, 
 LJ  out  of  thine  ovvne  eye,  &  ihcn 
 LJlt  tbou  fee  to  caft  out  the  more 
 \l  of  thy  brothers  eye. 
 '.|GiUC  not  that  vvh'icl\  is  :|;  holy  to 
 Ij^ges  :  neithercaftyeyour pearles 
 i'brc  rvviiae,Ieft  perhaps  t  ey  tread 
 ^►m  with  their  feet  ,  anti  turnings 
 ;:o  teare  you. 
 
 Mske  ,  and  ir  shal  be  ginen  you: 
 .!k,and  you  shal  find^  knock,andit 
 'xl  be  opened  to  you. 
 '  For  i  euety  one  that  askeih  >  re- 
 |uerh:and  that  fecketh.findeth:  and 
 him  that  knocketh,  itshalbe  ope- 
 d. 
 
 Or  what  man  is  there  of  you, 
 horn  if  his  child  shal  aske  bread 
 il  he  r?rich  him  a  fton£'' 
 
 Or  if  he  shal  aske  him  fish,  wil 
 rctkch.  him  a  Icq^ent? 
 If  you  then  bci.ig  naught,  know 
 iW  to  due  good  ^iftes  to  your 
 ildren.  how^Jn-ch  more  wil  your 
 rher  vVhith  ts  in  heauen  ,giue  good 
 rhiUftS  to  them  thnt  aske  him? 
 
 Al  thini;'s  therfore    whatfoeucr 
 
 u  wil  that  men  doe  to  you  ,    doe 
 
 >u  alfo  to  them. For  this  w  the  Law 
 
 id  the  Prophets. 
 
 Enter  ye  by  i^narrovT  gate;  be- 
 
 Chap.  V  1x7      7 
 
 ennfe  brode  is  the  gate ,  and  large  is 
 the  v'\ay  that  leadeth  to  perdition, 
 and  many  there  be  that  enter  by  it. 
 14.  how  narrow  is  the  gate  ,  anil 
 ftraitis  the  vvQy,that  leadeth  to  life, 
 and  few  there  are  that  find  it! 
 
 15  Take  ye  great  heed  of  falfe  Pro- 
 yhets ,  which  come  to  you  in  the^ 
 clothing  of  sheep ,  but  inwardly  are 
 rauenirig  wolues. 
 
 16  S^  F.y  their  fruite$  yoti  shalknovv 
 them.  Do  men  gather  grapes  of  thor- 
 ncsjor  figi-esof  "thiftels* 
 
 17  Fnenfoeucry  good  tree  ycldetfl 
 good  fruits,  and  the  euil  tree  yeldeth 
 euilfiurts. 
 
 18  A  good  tree  can  not  yeld  cuiJ 
 fruits,  neither  an  cuil  tree  yeld  good 
 fruits. 
 
 19  Eaery  tree  that  yeldeth  not  goosi 
 fruitjShal  be  ciitdovvae^  and  shal  be 
 caft   into    fyre. 
 
 10  Therfore  by  their  fruits  you  sl»at 
 know  them. 
 
 21  Not  euery  one  that  fayth  to  mc, 
 ^Lord,  lord  ,  shal  enter  into  the 
 Kmgdomc  of  heauen  :  but  he  tha? 
 doeth  the  wil  of  my  father  whioti 
 is  in  heauen  ,  he  shal  eater  mto  the 
 kiugdome  of  heauen. 
 
 22  "Many  shal  fay  to  me  in  that  ^iay. 
 Lord,  Lordjhaue  not  vvcproj)hcc.eoi 
 in  thy  nanife  .  an4in  thy  iininc  ».aft: 
 out  diuels  ,  .'»nd  in  thy  name  wrou- 
 ght many  miracles^ 
 
 25  And  then  1  vril  confefle  '^nto 
 them, That  1  neuer knew  va  :  de- 
 part from  me  ,  y«u  that  vvorke  ini. 
 quiiie. 
 
 ^.%  Euery  one  ihs/t'ore  that  hcareth 
 thefe  my  vTordes  ,  and  doeth  them: 
 shra  be  likned  to  a  wife  irrn  tV.zt 
 built  his  hniife  vpon  a  rode,  ^ 
 25  And  the  raync  fd,  and  the  fied- 
 dcs  cam.e,and  the  vvi-ndsble\ve, -ind 
 they  beat  agaynR  tli.lt  hoij, ft',  andijt 
 fjinot  ,  for  it  was,  founded vpoaa 
 rock. 
 
 Z(»  Andsueryone  that  heareih  the. 
 ferny  words,  and  doth  them  not,- 
 shal  belike  a  fixjUsh  man  that  builj 
 his  houfe  vpon  thefand* 
 27  And  rh-e  rayne  ftl„  and  the  flul»  •. 
 des  rame, ,  and  the  winds  blevvc, 
 and  they  beat  agaynft  that  hpuie, 
 and  it  fel  ,   and  the  fall  therof  was 
 
 A-  A.         2i  An* 
 
V  ^"?  itMmetgpnfle ,  when  le-    done  to  tKee.  And  the  boy  Was  hi» 
 fas  had  Fully  ended  thefe  words,    ledinthefr.mc  houre. 
 I^e  muhitude  were  in  admiration     14     And  when  lefus  rvas  ccmeim* 
 ▼pon  his  doftrine.  Peters  houfc,     Vie  inw  :t  ^«s  vviun 
 
 %^  For  he  was  teaching  them  as  ha-  mother  layd,  and  in  a  fitte  of  a  fc- 
 «in^  vcwer,  and  not  as  their  Scribes    uer: 
 
 and  Phari fees.  19     And  he  touched  her  hand  ,  and 
 
 CHAP.       VIII.  the  ftuer  left  hcr,and  she  arofe,  *nd 
 
 '    A^    ^^  ^"    ^  ^^'''*''"°*"^*^®^"     miniftrcdtohim. 
 
 -^  r.e from  the monntaiRe,  gre.-it    i<5    And  when  euerirg:  was  come, 
 Wuhitwdesfolowcdhim:  they  brought  to  him   many  that  hal 
 
 »  And  behold  ,  a  Ic^cr  came  and  diucls  :  andhtcaft  cutthcfpinti 
 Moredhimniyirg:  Lord  ,  if  thou  wiih  a  word:  audai  that  were  il  at 
 ▼vih,  thou  canft  make  mcdeane.  eafc  he  cured.  , 
 
 LAnd  Ic^i-:  ftretching  fo;th  his  I?  That  it  HUtht  heft:lfilUd,v\hidi 
 nd,roJched  him, faying :  1  vul.Fe  vras  fjokcn  ,  by  Ifayihe  hropher. 
 *oa  made  cleane.  And  fonhwith,  fnyirg-:  He  took  ourin6rmitici,  an4 
 kh  Ie;rofiewasmndeclcanc.  bare  our  difcafcs. 
 
 4    And  lefus  r.iyrh  to  lum.  Sec  tboa     18    And  lefus  feeing  great  multitu- 
 •elne  body  :  Lit  go,    ihew  rhy  fclf    ies  rbout  him,  commaundcd  to  goe 
 10  the  ^  pneft  ,    and  offi'r  the  ^  gift    beyond  the  water. 
 ▼vhich  Moyfes  coBimauiided   for  a     ly     And  acertaine  Scnbe  cnme,  .md 
 teftimorieto  iV.em.  faydtohim    :   Mafter,  Iwjlfolovv 
 
 f  .  And  vArhcn  he  -Kr^  cntred  into  thee  whitherfoeuer  thovi  shalr  goe. 
 Cathamaum  ,  there  came  to  him  »  20  And  lefus  fayth  to  him,  th^- fo- 
 Ccr.iunon,  befeechirg  kim,  xcs  hauc  holes, and  the  foules  of  the 
 
 6  And  i'.-ying,  tor^J  iny  boy  lierh  .it    ayrc  neftes :    but  the  fonneof  maa 
 h<;mef!cfceof  the^alfey,    and  is  fo-     hath  uotwhcicto  h.y  his  head.  . 
 re  rormented.  '  21    And  an   other  uf  hi^  I^ifojlet 
 
 7  And  IHh^  fnyih  to  iiim,I  wil  Co-  Tayd  to  him,tord,  permit  mc  h»ft  t» 
 me,  an^  cure  h  m.  go  and  burie  my  father. 
 
 i     And   ihe  (crttjrion  making  an-     22  Vut  lefui  fayd  to  him,Folovv'ine, 
 pyveT,!r.yd:  I.orc^  ^  T  nm  not  v\r,rthie    &  :^  let  the  dead  burie  their  dead. 
 tliAt  thou  shoul-'rrt  enter  vrdermy     25    And  when  he  ertercd   into  tli< 
 r<K»fe;btu<»T?Iy  fiy  the  x-vord  ,    and     boar,  his   Difcii-Iesfolowcdhim: 
 »yboyshalbe  henlcd.  24     Andloe  ,  a  gre:it  temj^ft  arofc 
 
 9    r-orI.7h'j    am    r>.   rran  fubic<?^ro     in  the  (en  ,    fo  that  the    boat e  was 
 aiithovitie  ,    hauing  vi-d^rme  foul-    coucredwithwaucs  ,  but  heslevt. 
 rfiars:  aLclIfay  to  this,  goe,  and  he     25  Andthtyrame  to  him, and  raifotl 
 gocih-and  to  an  othev,fome,  and  he     him, faying, Lord,  f;iue  vs,vve  perish,  j 
 roniah:  and  to  my  feniar.tjdoe  this,     i(J    And  he  faith  to  then>  .  why  ara  1 
 aud  hedoethit.      ~  you  fearful,  f)  ye  of  litUfaith>  the^  [ 
 
 ic     Auri  iefus.hea:-ing  this,  maruei-     rifing    vp   4^  he    conTmaunded    tht   i 
 led  :  and  faydto  them  th.^t  folowcd    vvinds,and  the  fea,aiid  there  enfvvt4   i 
 J'im,Ameii  I  Hytoyou  ,   T  haue  not     a  gre.it  calme. 
 found  fli  great  faith  in  Ifracl.  27    Morcouer  tb<*    men  marueled," 
 
 IT    And  1  fay  to  vou  that  many  shal    faying:  ^That  an  Vine  is  this  ,  for  the 
 i^mefrom  the  F.aft  and  Weft  ,  and     windes  and  the  fca  obey  himl 
 fha!    fine  dowr.e  with    Abraham     2iJ  And  when  he  wat  come  beyond 
 an-l  Tfaac  3c   Jacob  in  the  Jun^dom     the  vvater,into  thecoutrey  oftheGe 
 «f  henuen.  rafens, there  met  him  two  that  had 
 
 >2     r.ut  the  children  of  the  kingdom     diuels,ccmirg  forth  our  of  the  fepuL 
 slunl  be  cdR  nut  into  the  cxteriour    chres  ,  exceeding  fierce  foth.it  noBC 
 '  iarke.ffc  :  rhr-re  sj^al  be  weeding    could  palfe  by  thiit  way. 
 and    nr  ln-,5  o*"tefrh.  29    And    behold  they' cried  fayin;: 
 
 1?     An  '  lefus  faul  to  the  Centurion,     whatis  betwene  vs  and  thee,  'iefus 
 ^•eiand  as  th£>u  haft  btkised,be  it    the  J«nn?.©f  S^ds'art  thou  come  hi- 
 
 tha* 
 
1^ 
 
 t«  S* Matthew^        Chap,  ix/       j? 
 
 toi'ment  v$  before  the  time?  lo  And  it  came  to  pafle  as  he  was 
 fitting  at  meatcin  the  l><>ufe>  beheld 
 many  i>ublicans  and  finners  came, 
 and  into  uovvnc  witu  lefui  andhls 
 Difciples. 
 
 H  Ai.d  the  Pharifecg  feeing  it ,  fhyd 
 to  his  Lifciplcs  :  why  doth  your 
 Maiftev  cate  with  Ptt;:.htans  &  lia- 
 ne«. 
 
 iL  rut  lefus  henring,  it,fayd  :  They 
 that  are  in  health  ,  need  not  a  phy» 
 fiaon,but  they  thut  are  il  at  eafe. 
 15  'iUi  go  your  vvayes  and  learn 
 vvhatitiSjlvviJmercic,  ^i^rnotfa- 
 crifice.  For  1  am  not  come  to  calthe 
 iuft,  but  finneti. 
 
 14  Then  came  to  him  the  Difciplaa 
 of  Iohn,f:;ying^  why  do  vve  and  the 
 Phanfees  I  fait  often,  bur  thy  Di/ci, 
 I'lcs  do  not  faft? 
 
 15  Andiefus  fayd  to  them  :  Can  tfce 
 children  of  the'biidcgromc  mournc, 
 Hi  long  as  t.iC  bridc^rome  i^  vyith 
 them?  FuttHe  dayes  vvil  cemevvhea 
 the  bridegrome  ihal  be  taken  away 
 from  them, and  4^  then  they  shal  faft. 
 
 16  And  no  body  puitcthapeeccof 
 raw  cloth  to  an  oU  garment.  For  h« 
 takctb  away  the  peecin^therof  from 
 the  garment  ,  and  there  ii  mndc  a 
 gre:.ierrci:t. 
 
 17  >•  either  do  they  pii  t  i^  n cvt  vvi«e 
 irtooldbottcls.  Oihervvife  the  hot-' 
 tch  breake  J  and  the  vvineruniieth 
 out, and  the bottcls. perish.  But  new 
 wine  they  putiiuo-  ntvv  bottcl»:3ui 
 both  arc  preferijed  together. 
 
 18  As  he  was  fpeakiug  tliis  vni« 
 them  ,  behold  a  cntaine  Goueroouf 
 approthed,  a. id  stlored  him,  faying^ 
 Lord,  n)yd:;«ghttr  is  eii -n  now  de- 
 ad: but  c.Mivejlny  thy  hand  vpon  her, 
 aiid  she  shnl  liue. 
 
 19  AiuHlcfiis  ryfing  vp   folowei 
 him, and  hisDifajles, 
 2a  Ai.d  oehold  a  ^  vonii  which  vv»« 
 troubled  V  iih   an  ifliie  of  bloud  ^ 
 
 and  went  into  bis     twclue  yete^,  came  behind  him,an4 
 touched  the  1  ciime  of  his  g  rment, 
 
 21  Forshefriyd  within  her  Clf,!*^  I 
 shal  ij:  touch  ouly  hisijarmenf.l  ihal 
 beiuh;. 
 
 22  I  ut  Icfus  turning  and  A  eing  her, 
 fryd,  Haue  a  ^oodhart  Jaaghter,i'.-y 
 ^  uah  h  t'-.  nir.de  thvCl'afe.And  t  • 
 woman  octainc  whole  fro.a\  ti.M 
 
 nd    i  hi  1      v\  a^  rot  farrc  from 
 an  hcni.i  of  many  fwme fcc- 
 
 nd  the  d  u^-ls  belbught  him  fay- 
 f  thou  caft  vs  out ,    fend  vs  into 
 
 iea:d  of fvvinc. 
 
 Andhf  faid  tothem  ,  Goe.  Put 
 going  forth  wentinto  the  A  vi- 
 and behold  the  whole  heard 
 
 •it  with  a  violence, !  eadlong  in- 
 
 icfea:  and  they  dyed  in  the  wa- 
 
 )nd  the  fwineheards  fled  :  and 
 miug  into  thecitie ,  told  al,  and 
 um  that  had  been  poflcftcd  of 
 Is. 
 
 "^nd  behold  the  whole  citie  rvft 
 to  mcetft  lefus,  and  when  they 
 ^him,  they  befought  him  that  he 
 uld  palfe  from  their  t^uaricrs. 
 
 CHAP.    IX. 
 
 ■\  Nd  entriiifc-intoa  l»oat,he- paf- 
 *-fed  ottJr  the  water ,  and  came 
 his  ovvnc  cine. 
 
 ^And  behold  they  brought  to  him 
 ficke  of  the  palfey  lying  in  bed- 
 And  lefjs  %  feeing  their  faith, 
 to  the  ficke  of  the  i..alfey,  Haue  a 
 
 d  hartfonne  ,  thy  fmnesarefor. 
 
 en  thee. 
 
 (And  behold  certaine  of  the  Scri- 
 
 '!  favd  within  them  felues  ,  :j:  He 
 
 .fhcnieth. 
 
 ^And  lefus  feeing  their  thoughts, 
 
 ^.1.    Wherfoie  thuikc  you  eujil  in 
 
 n  hartes. 
 
 '4^  VVheiher  ib  eafier,  to  fay,  thy 
 
 incs  are  forj^iuen  thee  :  or  to  fay, 
 
 Lfe  andwrlke. 
 
 lutthatyxi  may  know^thatthe 
 'Oiii't  of  man  huth  power  inearth 
 for^ue  fii.nes,  (then  fayt'heto 
 cfickeof  the  p.lfey  )  Arife  ,  take 
 
 thy  bedde  ,  and  goe  into  ihy 
 uic. 
 
 Al  dhearofe 
 ufe. 
 
 A.  dthemnltitudcsffcing  it,  we. 
 ifrayd  ,  and  ^^ulonficd  Godthat 
 jc  fijrh  povvcr^' o"^ men. 
 
 And  when  Icfus  ^aflcd  forth 
 m  thence,  hefivva  man  fitting  in 
 ;cun:oiie-hour.-,nam  d  Matthew: 
 idhcrayctto  him   ,     I.ulow  me. 
 
 idbf  Oiofc  vp,aad  folvYVticl  biiu* 
 
io  The  Gofpel  according* 
 
 33  And  vx'lienlefus  was  come  into  %  power  ouervncleanefpints,  t!iai 
 thehoufe  ofthe  Gouernour,  &favv  they  should  caft  them  out  ,  and 
 minilrcts.  and  the  multitude  keeping  should  curealir.aner  of  difeafe,  and 
 a  Iturre.                                       •  al  maner  of  infimiitic. 
 
 34  He  fnyd,  Depait:foi:  tb  e  wench  3  And  tlie  names  o  f the  t\^elue  A. 
 isnotdead,  butsfecpeth.  Aud  thcy  poftlcs  bethcfe:tha  fivft:}:Simon  who 
 kui,hedi.imto  skorne.  is  called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his 
 25     And  when  the  multitude  was  brother. 
 
 put  fortii,heentred  in  jnndhcld  her  5    lames  of  Zebedee ,  and    lohnhit 
 
 ftand. And  them r.ydc-irofe.  brother  ,    Philip  and  Earthlemevy, 
 
 ^6    And  tliis  bruit  vveirt  forth  into  Thomas  and  Matthevy  the  publican^ 
 
 althatcountrie.  a„d  lames  of  Alphxus, oc  ThadJxus. 
 
 •  37    And  as  lefus   paffcd  forth  from  4  Simon  Cananxiis^  and  ludas  Ifa- 
 
 thence  ,    there  folovved  him  tvv  o  riot,  who  slfo  betrayed  him. 
 
 Hind  men  crying, and fayirg:  HauC  5    Thcfc    twelue    did    lefus   fend^ 
 
 nu-rcicon  vs,0  lonneof  Dauid.  commaunding  them  laying:  Into  the 
 
 1%.    Andvvhci.he  vras  cflme  to  the  vvay  of  the  4;<^'Cniiles  goye  not,r.n<t 
 
 li^^ufc^  the  blind  came  tohmi.  And  into  the  cities  of  the  Samaritans  en, 
 
 Itfiis  iayth  to  theni:4;I>o  you  bclee-  tetye  not: 
 
 ue  ,    that  I  can  doe  this  viito  you?  6   But  go  rather  to  the  sheep  that 
 
 They  fay  to  him, Yea  Lord.  are  perished  of  the  hcufe  of  Ifacl. 
 
 a^    Then  he  touched  their  eyes, fay-  ^    And  going  preacli, faying;.^ h.at  the 
 
 iog:  According  to  yom  faith  ,     be  it  kingdom  of  heauen  is  at  hand, 
 
 •lonneto  you.  8    Curetbc  fick,  raifetlic  dead,  cle- 
 
 30  And  their  eyes  were  opened,  anfe  the  lepers,  caft  out  diaels:  gra- 
 and  lefus  threatned  them  ,  iiying:  tis  you  haucreceiucd, gratis  giueyc. 
 See  that  no  man  know  it.  ^    L)o  not  %  polfeffe  gold, nor  filucr, 
 
 31  Kutthey  went  forth,,  and  brull  normony  in  yourjurfcs: 
 
 ted  him  in  al  that  countne.  lo    Not  a  sknp  for  the  way,,  neither 
 
 32  Aud  vvl-en  they  were  gone  tvvoco.-its,neithershoes;neither  rod- 
 *orth  ,    behold  theybrou^ht  him  a  de.  for  the  vvorknuan  is  vvorthy  of 
 
 <hja.be man,  poifvfled  with  a  diucL 
 05  And  after  the  diutl  was  caft 
 iottt,  the  dunibe  m.'n  flake,  and  the 
 n-iulriiudes  maruekd  faying  :  Ksucr 
 Wasthchkefeene  in  Ilr.neL 
 
 his  meat. 
 
 II  And  into  vvhatfoeuer  dtie  of 
 towneyou  shal  enter  ^  in(juirevvho 
 in  it  is  vvortbie  :  and  there  taiictil 
 
 . you  ge  forth. 
 
 ^  But  the  Pharifccs  fayd:  In  the  ia  And  when  ye  enter  into  the 
 frince  of  diucls  he  cafteth  out  diuels.  hourc,falute  it,faying:  \  Peace  be  t» 
 J  5  And  lefus  went  about  al  the  ci-    this  houfe. 
 
 ti<=s,3ndtovvnes ,  teaching  in  their  j^  And  if  fo  be  tliat  houfe  be  vvor* 
 fyhagogs, ,  and  preaching  the  Gofpel  thje  ^  your  peace  shal  come  vpon  it. 
 of  the  kingdom  ,  and  curing  euery  but  it  i'f  be  not  v\oithiej  your  peace 
 •lif«a4,  and  eueiyinfiimitie.  shalretume  to  you. 
 
 36  And  feing  the  multitudes,  he  pi-  i^  And  v  \  hofoeuer  shal  not  receiue 
 lied  them:  becaufe  tiic^-  were  vexed,  you  ,  nor  heare  your  words  j  going 
 and  lay  like  sheep  that  haue  not  a  forth  out  of  the  hnufe  or  the  citie  \ 
 shepeard.  shake  of  the  duft  from  your  feet. 
 
 7     ihenhefayth   to   his  Difci^:iles,     15    Amen  liay  royou  ,  itsbalbe  :f: 
 he  hameft  furclyisgreat  ,    but  the    more  tolerable  for  the  Laud   of  the- 
 yvorkemen  are  few,  Sodomifi  and  Gomorrhtans  in  the 
 
 38  Pray :{:  therfore  the  Lord  of  the  day  of  iugdementjthen  for  that  citie. 
 harueft ,  that  he  fend  forth  work-  i<5  Behold  I  fend  you  as  sheep  in 
 men  into  his  harijeft.  the  middes  of  wolues.  Be  ye  ther- 
 
 £ore  %  wife  as  ferpents  ,  and  funple 
 CHAP.        X.  asdoues. 
 
 AN  D   hauing  called  his  twelue    17    An  take  heed  ®f  men.    For  ihey 
 Uifcipiw  cogetker.  Ue  Eawe  tljc    vvU  ddiucx  vow  vj?  in  Councels,  .nn4 
 
 w  theit 
 
 ^ 
 
to  S.  Matthew. 
 
 tlicif  fynagogs  thcy  wil  fcouN 
 you  . 
 
 And  to  PrefidenB  and  :{:  to  Kings 
 "al  you  be  led  for  my  fake,in  tefti- 
 anic  to  them  and  the  Gentiles. 
 
 Kut  whenthcy  sHal  deliuer  you 
 _  ,tnke  no  thought  how  or  whrttto 
 ;?.-i!f;  for  :{:iti,hal  be  t;iuen  you  in 
 at  houre  what  to  fpeak. 
 
 Forit  is  not  you  that  fpcakjbut 
 iQ  fpirit  of  your  father  that  fpeaketh 
 ♦.  you. 
 
 The  brother  alfo  shal  deliuer  vp 
 'le  brother  to  death,  and  the  father 
 icfonnc  ;  and.  the  children  shal  rife 
 p  agnynft  the  parents ,  and  shai 
 :vork  their  death. 
 
 2  And  you  shal  be  odious  to  al  me 
 V  my  name,  but  he  that  shal  per 
 ;uer  vnto  the  end, he  shal  be  faued, 
 'J5  And  when  they  shal  perfecute 
 ouin  thiscitie  ,  flee  into  another, 
 men  I  fay  to  you  ,  von  shal  not  fi- 
 k>h  al  the  cities  of  liraeljtirthe  fon- 
 ^e  of  man  come. 
 
 \\  The  Difeiple  is  not  abouc  the 
 iiaiftcr,northe  feruataboue  hislord. 
 5  It  fuffifeth  thedifciple  ,  that  he 
 ;  'C  ashismaiJkr  ;  and  the/ejuantas 
 'us  lord.  If  they  haue  called  the 
 .,oodn:anof  the  hoiiie  Beelzebub  ^  "^ 
 ,  ;6w  much  more  them  of  his  houi^ 
 ^ioid< 
 
 ':6  Theffore  feareye  not  them.  For 
 bothin^ishid  jthatshal  not  be  re- 
 Ijcaled  :  andfccret ,  that  shai  not  be 
 xnovven. 
 
 17  >  hat  v\'hich  I  fpeak  to  you  in  the 
 'drk,rpeak  ye  in  the  li,ht :  and  that 
 Ivvhichyou  hearein  the  earej.preach 
 [yevpon  thehoufetoppes. 
 aZ  And  feare:5^ye  not  .hem  thatkil 
 [the  bodvjand  are  notable  to  l;il  the 
 ioul  :  but  rather  feare  him  that  can 
 deftroy  both  foul -and  body  into  hel. 
 
 29  Arenotiv"\o  fpnrovves  fiild  for 
 a  farthingtand  not  one  of  them  shai 
 fell!  vpon  the  ground  without  your 
 father? 
 
 30  But  your  veryhcares  of  the  head 
 are  ul  numbered. 
 
 51    Fearenottherforc:better  are  you 
 then  many  rparovves, 
 5»    Euery  one  therfore  that   shal  ■^ 
 confelfe  me  before  men,  I  alfo  vvil 
 cofefTe  him  bcfgxe  my  father  vyhidi- 
 
 Chap*xi4        It 
 
 35  But  he  that  shal  denie  me  before 
 men, I  alfo  vvil  denie  him  before  my 
 father  which  is  in  heauen.^ 
 34.  Do  not  yc  thinck  that  I  came  t<% 
 fend  peace  into  the  earth  :  I  came  :{: 
 not  to  fend  pcace.but the  fvvord. 
 
 35  For  I  came  to  feparatman  agaynft 
 his  father,  and  the  daughter  .igaynft 
 her  mother,and  the  daughterin  law 
 agaynft  her  mother  in  lavv. 
 
 36  And  a  mans  enemics,theyof  hsi 
 ovvne  houshold. 
 
 37  He  that  loueth  father  or  motl.er 
 ^  more  the  me,is  not  worthy  of  met 
 and  he  that  loueth  fcne  or  daugh- 
 ter aboue  me,is  not  vvorthy  of  me» 
 
 38  Aridheth.nttakeih  not  his  croffe^ 
 and  folovvethme  ,  k  not  vvorthy^^ 
 of  me. 
 
 l^  He  tha":  hath  found  his  life,. 
 shal  lofeittand  he  that  hath  loft  hi* 
 hfe  for  me, shal  find  it. 
 
 40  He  that  recciueth  you, recciueth 
 me  :  and  he  that  recciueth  me  ,  re» 
 ceiuethhim  that  fentme. 
 
 41  He  that  recciueth  a  Prophet  $  la 
 the  name  of  a  Prophet  ,  shal  receiue 
 the  reward  of  a  Prophet, and  he  tliac 
 receiueth  a  iuft  :^n\i  in  the  name  of 
 a  iuft  man,  shal  receiue  the  re\var<t 
 of  a  iuft  man. 
 
 42  And  vvhofoeucrsh.nI  giue drink 
 to  one  of  thcfe  litle  ones  a  eup  of;- 
 cold  water  ,  only  in  the  name  of  a. 
 difciple,  amen  I  fay  to  you  ^  he  shaJ* 
 not  iofe  hii  reward. 
 
 CHAP.   XI. 
 
 T  A^^  -'^  came  to  pAiTervvheii  lew- 
 ■^iui  had  done  commaundit^,' 
 his  tvvclue  Difciples^hc  palfed  frortt- 
 thence  ,  to  teach  &  preach  in  rhei* 
 cities. 
 
 2  Ami  when  Tohn  had  heard  io. 
 tirifon  the  works  of  Chri ft: fending 
 two  of  his  difciples,heiaid  to  him* 
 
 3  ±  Art  thou  he  that  .nrt  to  come^, 
 erlook  we  for  an  other? 
 
 4  And  lefiis  raakiug  anfwer  Ciid  to 
 theifjjGoe  andrepovr  to  lohn  vvhaft 
 you  haue  herord  and  fjen. 
 
 5  The  Hind  fee  ,  the  lame  vvalk,^ 
 the  lepers  arc  made  cleanc,  thcdeat' 
 hearc,,  the  dead  rifeapaine  ,  to  the 
 poore  the  Gofpel  li  preached: 
 
 6  And  blelfed  ib  h-that  shsl not  fe«r 
 &andaUi§d  in  mc, 
 
 A.  6  7'  A«# 
 
$2  TheGorpeI?cf^f<^*"»g* 
 
 9  Aod  when  ihry  went  their  way,  hearc  loth  and  ashes  long  af«R 
 
 leiifci  began  to  1.  y  to  the  miilrituos  22    I  >  t  ncuenhckiTe,  i  fay  to  yott^ 
 
 ©fli>hn,:|:  v\hat  vvemyuu  uuti  ir>  it  sl.al  i  e  mote   tcki..blc  foj    lyre 
 
 to  the  dciert  lofee  ?  a  rted  bhuAen  aid  Jidoninthe  duy  of  iad^cmcat, 
 
 nuh  the  wind ?  then  ior  you. 
 
 8  i  at  vviiatwciuyou  out  to  fee?  '23  A  d  thou  Caphar.aUjS  ah  thou 
 a  man  clothed  ir.  fott  ^armet-ts?  re-.  bevXahed  \pto  neautn  ?  thou  ahnlt 
 hold  thty  tlut  are  d,ihtd  in  ioft  coniC  do\'\'iie  C;.en  vrtohel.  to;  if 
 j;2rn<fcnis,:.rc  111  Kin'jjS  huufes.  in    odom  had   been  vvroufcrht  the   - 
 
 9  tut'.vhat  went  you  out  to  fee?  a  miracles  that  haue  t>een  vvr.  u^htin 
 Prothci>/yea  I  tei  you  and  more  thecj  pcrhap.  it  had  remained  Vut» 
 then  n  Pu  i)hct.  thiS  day- 
 
 JO    For    this   IS  he  of  whom  it  is  24    liit  notvvithr.andin^   T  fiy  t« 
 
 Tvdttcn  ;  I  fhold  I  fend  nyne  an^cl  you  ,  that  it  bh.l   t  more  tolerable 
 
 before  tVy  face  ,  which  ihai  prepare  for  the  land  of  Sodom  in  tliC  day  of 
 
 tVyvvay  before  thee.  iud^ment,  then  fo.  thee. 
 
 11    Amen  I  fay  to  you  ,  there  hath  25    At  that  time  Icius  anfv-vcred  a-^d 
 
 not  riien  amonc  thp  borne  of  wo-  fad:F  coutefie  to  thee  c-  Father  lord 
 
 «ier.,3  ^rcaterihen  lohn  the  baptift:  ofhcaun  and  earth,  becaufe  thott 
 
 yet  he  that  is  the  leffer  in  the  king,  haft  hia  thefe  thi;:g$f\om  the  wife 
 
 dom  ofheauen, is  greater  then  he.  and  pmHentjandhaft  rcucaled  ihcm 
 
 1-    And  from  the  dayes  of  lohn  the  to  i^litle  ones. 
 
 ^aplift  vr.til  now,  the   kingdom  of  i6    Vea  Father  :  for  f©h?.tl'.  k  vvel 
 
 hcauen  fufttreth  violence  ,   and  the  pl-afed  thee. 
 
 vioLiit  beare  it  away.  27  Al  things  are  deliueretl  r.e  of  my 
 
 13    Foralihe  Prophets  and  the  Law  Father:*,  no  man  kiiovTcihthc  Son- 
 
 pr&phecxcd  vr.to  lohn:  nc  but  the  Father  :neyther  dr-th  any 
 
 34  Audifyou  wil  receiue  it,hejs  ::^  know  iht  inthc, but  the  j)oni;e,aad 
 Eli.ib  rLat  n,  for  to  come.  to  vvhom  it  jhalpicafc  thi  Sonne  t« 
 
 35  Hi  that  hath  carci  t©  he.ire  ,  let  reueale. 
 
 >iim  hearc.  28     Come  ye  to  r.  t  a!  that  laboat*. 
 
 j6   And  whcrevnto  shal  I   eftceoje  and  are  burdeicd,  and  I  wil  refresh 
 
 this  ger.er.-.tion  to  be  like  ?    It   is  you. 
 
 ,  like  tothildren  fitting  in  the  mnr-  2^    Take  vp  my  yoke  T}:on  yon,and 
 ket  place  :  which  trying  t©  thtir    learneofmc,  becaufe  1  am  meeke, 
 
 «omwai»ions,  aad  hunibU"  of  hart :  and  you  ska] 
 
 >7    Savjvve  haue  piped  to  yoy  ,  and  find  refr  to  your  foules. 
 
 you  hsuc  not  dannccd-  wc  haue  la-  3       For  my  t  yoke  u  fvveet,aftd  taf 
 
 jfcctcd,  and  you  haue  not  mour..€d.  Wden  h|,nt, 
 i<J    lor  lohn  c^me  neither  %  eating 
 
 luar  drinking : and  they  hy^  He  hath  CHAP.     XII. 
 
 a  diuel.  1  AT  that  time  lefusvret  through 
 jp    The  Sonne  of  man  came  eati-.^g         -^the  cor^e  on  the  Sabboth:  ai-id 
 
 and  drinki  g,  and  they  f:.y  ,  'Dehold  his  OifHples  being  hun^rie,be^aa  ta 
 
 ,  9  man  that  13  a  i^lotto.i    rd  a  wine-  pluck  the, cares, a ,-d  to  eate. 
 
 «ir»nker,  a  'nend  K)f  pubhcaiii  and  a    A.id  the  rharifcifceia^  them, /aid 
 
 €nnen.  And  vvjftdo*:  is  lUiUfied  of  to  him.    Loe  ,  thy  iMfciples  do  that 
 
 he  children.  which  is  not  lawful   tor  them  to 
 
 3-     J  hen    began  he  to  vpbr.tid  the  do  on  the  Sabboth,d;'yes. 
 
 jBiies  jWherio  woe  donechc-  moll  3    Bur  he  f.iyc^^othcm  ,    Haueyoa 
 
 ©f  hii  miradeSj'or  that  ihcy  had  not  not  read   what  Jaiiid  did  wkea  he 
 
 i-5nc  pciiauc*..  w.-.i  an  hungrcd,aud  they  that  vver« 
 
 s;    V\o  be  to  thte  Coroiain,\'vo  be  with  him. 
 
 '  »o  thcc  Heth-faida:  for  if  in  lyrt  &  4    Kon'v  he  entreJ  into  the  houfe 
 
 '  Sukia  had  been  vrrought  the  mita-  of  G^d  ,    and  did  eatc  the  lonue;,  of 
 
 Ati     ifcst     haye    been     wrou^.at  prop:.fioon,  wUth  it  was  not  Inw, 
 
 jl/ut^  ihej  Uj»d  doAC  l^oaauccitt  ';fui  far  iUai  C9  cace  ,    uoi  fof them 
 
to  $♦  Matthew- 
 
 were  with  him,  but  for  pricftOB 
 
 i- 
 
 )x  haue  ye  not  read  in  the  Lav\', 
 on  ijab^orh-duycbthe  iric-iUi 
 ten  plc-tlu  L»r!.r.kihe  iabboiu,aaJ 
 vvKiiv)ut  bLni-i» 
 
 ui  1  iclyou  th  t  thereishere  a 
 iteri  eu  i-  t  temple. 
 And ity<m  did  ^iuiw  what  it  is, 
 vvil  nicr  ie,and  .  ot  faaitice:  you 
 uld  ncuer  hauC  coademncd  the 
 'ocent>. 
 
 hur  the  Sonne  of  man  is  lord  of 
 ..ajBoth  alfo. 
 
 Ai.d  TV  hen  he  hnd  afT  d  from 
 nee  ,  he  came  into  their  I'yna^o- 
 
 A:^d  behold  the^c  vvns  a  man 
 wch  had  vviihercd  ha-id  ,  a  .d 
 y  askea  him  iayin^:  V-Zhetheris 
 lawal  tu  cure  on  the  Saoooths? 
 ttthty  iOi^ht  accuieTum. 
 f^ut  lie  f^yu  to  them  ,  v\hr.tmatt 
 I  there  oe  of  you,  that  shal  h:.ue 
 p  sheep  :  and  if  liie  fame  fai  i.^to  a 
 hun  the  3\>L>otli$  ,  vvUhenoi 
 c  told  ar:dlif:  u  vp? 
 I  How  n  ucU  better  is  a  man  mo- 
 thcii  a  bhetp  r  theifoie  it  iila\'v 
 on  the  baouoths  to  do  a  ^ood 
 ed, 
 
 I  hen  he  faith  to  the  man,  Stretch 
 [th  iky  hand,  and  he  ftretched  it 
 ,ah,  and  ii  was  reftored  to  health 
 ca  as  th;  other. 
 
 !       And  the   Pharifes  going  forth 
 jide    a  confultation  agaynft   hinij 
 lyv  tkey  mipl't  deKri^y  him. 
 T.ut  lefus  kcowing  it  ,    retired 
 
 !)m  thence   :    and  ma-y   folowed 
 
 ;  'm,and  he  cure  i  them  all- 
 
 i(  And  he  charged  them  that  they 
 
 ijould  not  difclofe  him. 
 
 j)  Thatitmifcht  be  fulnlled  which 
 
 Ijas  fpokeu  by   Efay  the  Prothet, 
 
 [l   >,th('Umy  fcruantwhom  I  ha- 
 
 ichjen^my  beluued  in  vvhon)  my 
 I'll  hath\\el  hkcd.   I  v\il  jUt-  my 
 
 ritvjHJn  h«m,andiud^ment  to  the 
 
 entilej  shal  he  shev^. 
 He  shal  nv>t  contend  ,    nor"  eric 
 
 it  ,  neither  shal  a  ^y  man  heare  in 
 
 e  ftrccts  hib  xoyce. 
 
 •  he    re.-d  biuifed   he  sha!   not 
 
 caU  ,   ^  I'-H-ki.'gflaxc  he  .hnlnot 
 
 niCat  vnro   viftorxe. 
 
 /I    Aad  m  Im   name  the  GcotUcs 
 
 shdl  hc-pc. 
 
 2z    Jhen  was  oifcred   to  him    onC 
 
 poflefled  with  a  diuel,    ^h..d  and 
 
 dumoe:  and  he  Cured  h..in^fo  that  ho 
 
 f  ake  and  favv. 
 
 23    And  al  the  n.uhituds  were  ama- 
 
 fcd,atid  fayci  ;    V  Vnether  ilv->  be  tht 
 
 Sonne  ot  '>r.uid? 
 
 34.    But  the  P^arifes  hearing  ii,fayd: 
 
 Jhis  fdow  caiLeth    not  out   diuel* 
 
 but  \  in  Beelzebub  the  Prince  of  the 
 
 dm.  Is. 
 
 ^5    And  lefiisknowing  their  cogita* 
 
 tioiSj'aidto  them: 
 
 Eutn'kinj/iwm^ieuided  again* 
 ir  felt  s'iial  b-'r:^.ad.  defolrte  :  a.-^d  e- 
 uery  citK;  or  houfe  deu.dcd  a^ay.ift 
 it  ielf,  shal  not  fland. 
 2(?  And  sf  S  'tai  caft  out  Satan, he  u 
 decided  a^ainft  him  elf :  how  thea 
 ^hal  his  kingdom  l\3ud? 
 27  Aaii  if  1  m  Beelzebub  caft  out  dU 
 uels  :  your  chiHren  in  whom  do 
 they  caft  out  ?  /herforc  they  shil  be 
 _your  ud^es. 
 
 '28  hut  ifiin  the  Sjitit  of  God  d« 
 caft  out  diuels/theti  is  the  kin§doJ» 
 '  of  God  come  vpon  you- 
 
 29  Or  how  can  a  man  enter  iat# 
 the  i  ouiVottheftroRg,  and  rifle  hit 
 vefTcl,  vnlcs  he  6rft  bind  the  ftroDgt 
 and  then  he  vvil  rifle  his  houfe. 
 
 30  he  that  i">  %  not  vvirh  me,  is  su 
 gayniL  me  ;  and  he  that  ^^gathereiii 
 nji  with  mejfcattercth. 
 
 l^  j'herfut-  I  fay  to  yiM,  euery /in.* 
 ne  and  blaf  hcn.ie  shal  fceforgiue« 
 men  ,  but  \  the  blaf^  henTie  of  th« 
 Spirit  shil  notbe  fr  iiien. 
 32 And  vvh-Geaer  shii  fpeak  a  worA 
 agaynrt  the  t  onne  «.fni.in,  it  shal 
 be  forgiuer.  him  :  but  he  that-hal 
 fperJcagamft  the-  ^oly  Ghoft,it  bhal 
 not  befor^iu**;'  hnn,  neither  m  thit 
 world,  nor  %  i..  the  vvo  W  to  lome. 
 5;  Either  ^i.u.ke  the  treegoodjand 
 hi5  fruit  good:  orn^ake  the  crce  euil» 
 and  hfc»  fruit  euil.  fof  of  ihw  frust  -Ka 
 »rs.eii  fcno.'ven. 
 
 ?4  You  vi  •cr'>  broodes  ,  how  ca« 
 you  f  eakgoo  i  tl.in;.,s,  vvherca>  yoa 
 arccuil?  ror  of  .heab<unda  ctof 
 the  harr  the  mouih  (  e.iVeth. 
 ^5  A  o  ■«]  man  out  of  a  good  trea- 
 fiue  bri».j-ih  'lonh  j,oocl  ili^gs:  a;.d 
 A   7    ,  au  vuii 
 
14  The  Go  fp€l  according^ 
 
 arveuil man  out  of  an  cuil  treafurc  thy  mother  and  thy  brethren  ft.tad 
 
 bringeth  forth  euil    things.  vvithout,  fcekingthee. 
 
 36  I^utl  fayvntoyou,  thateuery:j:  ^8  But  he  anfwering  him  that  told 
 idle  word  chat  men  shal  fpcak,  they  him,faidj  :j;  who  is  my  mother,  and 
 shal  render  an  account  for  it  in  the  who  are  my  brcthcn? 
 
 <lay  of  iudgcmenr.  4^   And  ftretching  forth  his  hand  v- 
 
 37  For  of  thy  words  thou  shalt  be  pon  his  Di(£iples,hefaid;  liehold  my 
 iiLftified,and  of  ihy  words  thou  shalt  mother  and  my  brethren. 
 
 be  condemned.  50    For  whofoeucr   shal  do  the  vvil 
 
 38  I"hen  snlVvered  him  certsinc  of  of  my  father,  that  is  in  heauen  :  hei$ 
 the  Scribes  and  Phaxifes  .  f^iying;  my  brother,and fifter,  and  mothcu 
 Maifter,  we  would  fee  a  ngnefrom 
 
 thee.  CHAP.        XIII. 
 
 39  Who  anfvvered  ,    and  faiti  to 
 
 them:  i  np HE  f<ime  day  lefas going  oilt 
 The  wicked  andaduouterous  ge,         ■•■  of  the  houfe,  fate  by  tire  fea  fi« 
 
 nerationfeeketh  a  ljgnc:and  a  figne  de. 
 
 shal  not  be  giuen  it,  but  the  H^nc  of  2    And   great  niuhitudes  were  ga- 
 
 lonas  the  Prophet.  thered  tCL,ether  vnto;'him.in  fo  muck 
 
 40  For  as  lonas  w'as  in  the  whales  tliat  lie  went  vp  into, a  boat  &  fate: 
 belly  three  daycs  and  three  nights:  fo  and  al  the  multitude  flood  in  the 
 shal  the  Sonneof  man  beintlie  hart  shore, 
 
 of  the  c-irth  three  dayes  and  thrcs  3  Aud  he  fpnke  to  them  many  ihingj 
 
 nights.  ^  inparables'fjymg: 
 
 41  Tlie  men  ©f  Ninince  shal  rife  in  4  F.eholdtiie  fower  went  forth  to 
 ihe'iudgemc.it  with  this  generation,  fow.  And  whiles  he  fovveth,  fome 
 and  shal  condemne  it :  becaufc  they  fel  by  the  way  fide  ,  and  the  foulei 
 did  penance  at  the  preaching  of  lo-  of  the  aire  didcomc  ar.d  eate  it. 
 nas.  And  behold  more  then  Ion  as  ^  5  Other  feme  alfo  feU  vpon  rockie 
 here.                                                    *plac«s  ,    where  rhcy  had  not  much- 
 
 42  The  Qucene  of  the  South  shal  earth  :  and  they  shot  vp  incontinent, 
 rife  intheiudgement  with  tlii-  ge-  becaufe  they  had  not  deepnes  of 
 neration,aiid  shr.l  condemne  it  :  be.  earth, 
 
 caufe  she  Came  from  the  ends  of  the  *    And  after  the  funne  was  vp,  they 
 
 earth  to  heare  the  wifedom  of  Salo-  parched  :  and  becaufe  they  had  not 
 
 ^on,and  behold  ^   more  then  Saio-  roor,they  withered, 
 
 monherc.  7    And   other  fell,  among  thornes: 
 
 45  And  when  anvncleanefpirirshal  and  the  thornes   grewe  and  choked 
 
 go  outof4  ma,  he  walkeih  through  them. 
 
 dry  places ,    feeking  reft,and  findcih  '<i    ■''md  other  fonve  fel  vpon  .gooi 
 
 not.  ground  :  and  they  yeidcd  fruit,  the  if; 
 
 44  Then  he  faith;  I  vvil  returne  into  one  an  hundredfold,  the  other  tbre- 
 
 my  houfe  v-hcuce  I  came  ont.   And  efcore,  and  an  other  thjrtie. 
 
 Coming  he  finueth  it  vacant ,  fwept  9   He  that  Iwth  eares  to  heare  ,  let 
 
 with  befoms,  and  trimmed.  him  heare. 
 
 4^   Ihengoeth  he,  and  taketh  with  lo     And  hit  Diftiplcs  came  and  faid 
 
 him  feuen  other  fpirites  more  vvic-  to  him.   Why  fpeakeflthou  to  then* 
 
 ked  then  him  feM",   and  they  enter  iu  in  panibles? 
 
 and  dv\  el  there  :  and  the  laft  of  that  11     Who   anfvvered  and   faid  vnt» 
 
 snanbe  made   worfe  then  the  firfl:  them:  Becaufe  :|:toyou  itijgiuento 
 
 Soslial  it  be  alfo  to  this  vvickcd  ge-  know  the  myfterics  of  the  kingdom 
 
 aeration.  of  heaiicn  :   but  to  them  it  is  not  gi« 
 
 4^6   As  he  was  yet  fpcikingto  the  uen. 
 
 jnultituds  ,    behold  his  mother  and  12   For  he  that  hath,  to  him  shal  be- 
 
 his  brethren  ftood  %'Vilhout,  feeking  giucn,  and  he  sh.1l  abound  :    but  he 
 
 to  fpeak  to  him.  that  hath  not ,  from  him  shal  benu- 
 
 A  J  Aad  ou€  faid  vnt©  hi»  :  E«hgld  kea-avv^y  that  aify  which  he  hath.  - 
 
to  S.  Matthew* 
 
 •rhcrfore  in  parables  1  fpcak  to 
 nrbecaufe  icing  they  feenotjand 
 ring  +  they  heare  not^  neither  do 
 /  vndcrftaiid: 
 
 And  the  ptophecie  of  Efay  is  fiil- 
 
 d  in  thtm, which  i'aith  :     V  Vtth 
 
 hng  shalyou  hearqand  you  shal 
 
 vnderftand  :  andfeing  ihal  you 
 
 ^.and  yeu  shaLnot  Tee. 
 
 for  the  hart  of  this  ueeple  is  vva- 
 
 .  groflCjand  with  their  cares  they 
 
 ic  heaiulyhcird  ,  and  their  eye's 
 
 -ley  hau''  ihut:  left  any  time  tliey 
 
 y  fee  wiih  their  eyes  ,  and  heare 
 
 ,tb  their  earcs  ,    nnd  vndeiftand 
 
 .th  then  hart  apd  be  cunucrted. 
 
 J  I  may  Ucdethem. 
 
 »  But  blelfcd  arc  your  eyes  becaufe 
 
 fey  do  ft-e  ,   and  your  eares  becaufe 
 
 fey  do  heare. 
 
 Por  amci^jlfiy  to  you,thatmany 
 
 phets  and  iult   nien  haut  deiircd 
 
 t\  lee  the  things  that  you  lee  ,    aud 
 
 ue  not  feen  them  rand  r,.  heare  the 
 
 t'in^s  that  you  hcarc,  aiid  haae  not 
 
 ^brd  iheni. 
 
 Y    Krare  you   therfure  tli€  parable 
 '  the  fovvcr. 
 Eueryo.  e  that  hcareth  the  word 
 the  kin^^dowj  and  vr.dcrftandeth 
 ,r  ,  there  Cometh  the  wicked  one, 
 d  catchcth  away  that  which  was 
 [,,wcinhis  hart:  this  ishethatrvas 
 ['Jo wen  by  the  way  fide. 
 ?i|3    And  he   that  was  fowen  vpon 
 xkic  places  :  this  is  he  that  hcartth 
 ';ic  VYord,  and  incontincut  rectiucih 
 Mtwiih  loy, 
 
 I  Yet  hath  he  not  root  in  him 
 ilfjbwt  IS  for  atime:and  when  ihe- 
 c  falicthtiibulationand  perfecution 
 pr  thevvordj  he  is  by  and  by  fcan- 
 UUzed. 
 
 h  And  he  that  was  fovven  among 
 (homes  ,  this  is  he  that  hearcth  the 
 jvord  ,  and  the  carcfulncs  of  this 
 'Torldad  the  decotfulnes  of  riches 
 hokcthvp  the  vvordj  and  hebe€o- 
 ■neih  fruiries  • 
 
 J  Put  he  that  was  fowen  vpon 
 (;ood ground:  this  is  he  thatheareth 
 he  vvctd,andvnderftandeih  ,  and 
 jringeth  fruit,  andycldcch  foinean 
 iundredfold,an  other  thrcclcore,and 
 in  other  ti.irtie. 
 
 ^4  An  other  parable  he  proiofedto 
 thfo)^  f^yin^i :  Ike  kingdom  ot  hsa^ 
 
 Chap^jciii*     // 
 
 uea  is  refeniHed  to  a  man  thatfeY« 
 ved  good  feed  inliij  field. 
 25  Kutvvhenmen  were  a  sieep^hk 
 enemy  tame  and  ^  ouerfovved  coc- 
 kle among  the  wheat ,  and  went  his 
 way- 
 
 z6  And  when  the  blade  vv.as  fhot 
 vp,-nd  had  brought  forth  fruit,  the* 
 appeared  alio  the  cockle. 
 
 27  And  the  feruants  ofthegoodma 
 of  the  houfe  comming  faidtohinit 
 Sir,  didic  thou  not  fow  good  feed  in 
 thy  field?  whence  the  hathu  cockle? 
 
 28  And  he  faid  to  thenr.The  enemy 
 man  hath  done  this.  And  the  feruants 
 faid  to  him  ;  vMit  thou  we  go  and 
 gather  It  vp? 
 
 29  Ai^dhefaid  ,  Not^ left  perhaps 
 gathering  vp  tlic  cockle  ,  you  may 
 root  vp  the  wheat  alio  'together 
 with  it. 
 
 5[oSuifer.both^to  growvntil  the  hai*- 
 ueft,and  rn  the  time  of  harucft  I  wil 
 fay  to  the  reavers ;  G.ither  vp  firft  the 
 coa-:Ie  ,  and  bind  jr  into  bundels  to 
 burne,  but  the  wheat  gather  ve  into 
 my  barno. 
 
 31  An  other  parable  he  prouofed 
 A^tothem,  faying  -  The  kintjdom  of 
 heauen  is  like  to  a  muftardfeed^ 
 which  a  man  took  and  fowed  in  his 
 field. 
 
 32  V7hich  is  the  ^  lea  ft  furelyofal 
 feeds  :  but  when  it  is  grow  en  ,  iris 
 greater  then  alherbesj.nnd  is  made  a 
 tieCjfo  that  the  toules  of  die  aire  co- 
 me ,  anddvvelin  the  branches  the- 
 reof^ 
 
 33  An  other  parable  he  f.nke  to 
 rhem,  The  kingdom  of  heauen  is  like 
 to  leaden  ,  which  a  woman  took 
 amlhid  in  three  meafiires  of  mcale, 
 vntiliiic  whole  was  leauencd. 
 
 34  Al  thefe  things  Ie{us  fpake  in  pa. 
 rabies  to  the  multitudes  ,  and  vvith- 
 out  pti rabies  he  di*l  not  ipeak  to 
 them : 
 
 55  That  it  might  be  ftilfilled  which 
 was  fpoken  by  the  Prophet fayingj 
 I  w  il  open  my  mouth  in  uarabks,  I 
 vvil  vtter  thing*  hidden  from  the  fo» 
 iindation  *^the  world. 
 ^6  Thenh.nuing  dimiffed  themulti- 
 tudcSjhe  came  into  the  houfe  ,  anti 
 his  Difciplcs  came  Vnto  him,  faying- 
 Expnund  vs  the  parable  of  thecockle 
 ofcheEdda 
 
 J7  •■'■' 
 
tg 
 
 The  Cofpcl 
 
 37   '  Vlio  made  anfwer  and  faid  to 
 the  r, He  thatfowch  c  e  gooUieed, 
 is  tftc  SiJtii.e  o»  man. 
 j!i    An;  the  fieldjis  the  world-   And 
 thc^o  d  Tee  J:  iheJe^re  the  children 
 of  the  kingdom.  Aad  thecvickie  ,  arc 
 the  children  cf  the  wicked  one. 
 39    And    tue    ciierie    th  t    /owed 
 the  ;,,istJ:^ie  deuil.'But  r!ieharucit,is 
 the  end  of  the  world.    Aad  the  re  j- 
 |)ers,are  the  AngeL. 
 4^    Auen  3S  cockle  thcrfoirc  is  gathe- 
 red vijand  burnt  with  fire:  fo^halit 
 be  i  n'  the  end  of  the  world. 
 41    The  -■onnc  ^fman  shai  fend  his 
 Angels,    and  they  shal  gather  our  of 
 liis  kiti._^dom  alfcandah  ,    and  i hem 
 that  work  ini<juuie: 
 4^    And  shai  caft  them  into  the  fur- 
 nace of  fire  ,  There  whaibe  wCjin^ 
 and  gnashing  of  teeth. 
 
 43  .hen  ghal  theViuft  shine  as  the 
 fanne  ,  in  tac  kingdom  of  their  fa- 
 ther. He  that  hath  cares  to  hear c,Iet 
 fci.n  heaie. 
 
 44  .Ihe  liiigd-'m  of  heau<n  is  like  a 
 trc  fure  hidden  1-  a  field,  whjch  a 
 fnan  hauing  found,didhideit ,  an4 
 for  ioy  thereof  goeth  ,  and  fellcth 
 al  that  he  hath,  and  buycch  tkac 
 field. 
 
 45  Againe  the  kinsdom  of  heauen  is 
 feketo  a  niaicham  man^ftcking  j;ood 
 pearler . 
 
 4<5  And  hauing  found  onepreciow 
 ))earle,he  v^cnt  his  way,  andiold  al 
 that'hehad,  and  bought  it. 
 47  A^ainc  the  kin.;dorr  of  heru«n 
 K  like  to  ^a  net  caft  into  the  fca  ,  and 
 ;..thtf .  irig  together  of  al  kind  ot  ^(^ 
 
 I 
 
 48  V*hichvvhen  it  was  filled,drar- 
 vin  ;  it  fortii,  and  ilttuv,  »  y  the  s.ho- 
 te,thc'y  chofc  out  tht4:j;ood  intovefl 
 feh  ,  but  the  b.id  they  did  caft 
 ©at. 
 
 49  So  shal  it  be  in  the  confumma- 
 tion  of  the  world-     /he     micli  s'lal 
 
 f;o  "orth  ,  and  s-lialfe.  arai  the  euil 
 rom  amone  the  iuft* 
 5  >  And  halcaft  them  into  thefur- 
 fiace  of  fire  ,  there  shai  be  wee.  iiig 
 and  gnashing  of  teeth. 
 51  Haje  y-  vn'eiJtood  nl  ih-St 
 thini;s^:hey  fay  to  him,  .era 
 
 |i  M«  r»i4  viUQ  ihcni^  hcicfute  eue. 
 
 according. 
 
 ry  Scribe  inftrufted  in  the  klagdom 
 of  heauen,  is  like  to  &  n;an  th^t  is  aa 
 houbh.dder  ,  which  bnu^eth  forth 
 out  of  his  treafure  new  things  and 
 old. 
 
 53  And  It  came  to  pafleiwhcn  lefm 
 iiad  ended  thefe  paraoles  ,  he  palled 
 from  thence. 
 
 54  And  c  ming  into  hisowncco- 
 umrie,-he  taught  them  in  their  lyna- 
 go3,ues,  fo  that  they  n)aruelcd  ,  ani 
 f.  id;  How  can.c  this  fellow  by  thii 
 vviftdom  and  vertuei,* 
 
 5  s  Is  not  tlus  the  %  cxc  enters  fon- 
 ne  ?  Is  not  his  mother  called  Marie, 
 and  his  brethren,  lames  and  lofeph, 
 and  simon  and  lude: 
 
 55  And  his  fi  lers  ,  are  they  not  al 
 with  vs?  whence  tkcrefore  hath  he 
 al  thefe  thiBgb? 
 
 57  And  they  were  fc^ndalizcd  vk 
 him. But  Icfus  faidtotheni;  'l-.ereis 
 not  a  Prophet  witlwut  honou'  but 
 in  his  ovvne  countrie  ,  andmh* 
 ownc  houfe. 
 
 S«  And  he  wrought  not  many  mirte 
 clet  tJ^re,  bocaufe  of  their  iiaaete 
 hty. 
 
 CHAP.     XIT. 
 
 J    AT  that  time  Herod  the  Twrarcl 
 
 ■^heard  the  fame  of  ^efus: 
 1    And  laid  to  his  feruants  :    f^his  is 
 John  the  Baptift  •.    he  is    rifcn  from 
 the  dead,  and  therfore rtrtuej  VAork 
 m  him. 
 
 3  For  Herod  api  rehendcd  lohn  anif 
 bound  him  ,  Ic  pat  him  into  prifea 
 X  becaufe  of  Herodia*  ,  his  brotherr 
 wife. 
 
 4  For  I»hn  faid  vnto  him  ,  It  is  net 
 lawful  for  the  to  haiie  her. 
 
 5  And  vvilUng  to  put  him  to  death, 
 hefpar:d  tiie  people  t  bccaufethcy 
 efteenied  him  a^  a  Prophet. 
 
 6  Fur  on  Herod-*  biiLh-day  ,  th« 
 dauihtcrof  •Icrodia-.  daunced  befor* 
 them- and   leafcU  Herod. 
 
 7  V»herevfou  he  promifed  vvitk 
 an  oth,  to  '^.iue  her  what  fofuer  ihe 
 cwould  -.sk  of  hill. 
 
 '^  Fut  she  beiiig  inKru-^ed  before 
 of  T'Cr  ninr'v-r  f-.iih':  Giue  me!itre 
 in  »  di»b  the  hc^  ofiotu*  t^e  'x.-ip- 
 
 $  Aai 
 
ii  the  kingvvai  ftroken  fad:  yer 
 'fe  of  his  ^  oth  and  for  them 
 tite  Vvith  him  atttible,  he  com- 
 Uded  it  to  hc^iac-A. . 
 ind  he  fcnr,  and  beafadcd  loha 
 «  prifoa. 
 
 lind  his  head  was  biought  in  a 
 and  it  Was  giuen  to  the  dam- 
 aed  she  broughtitto  her  mo- 
 
 And  his  Difcij  les  came  and  took 
 iiodv,andt  buried  it  -^  and  came 
 iclJ  lefus. 
 
 i-'Vliich  when  lefus  had  heard, 
 reiircd  from  thence  by  boat, into 
 crt  place  apart ,  and  the  multi- 
 hnujn'^  heard  of  it  ,  foUvved 
 on  foot  out  of  the  dries. 
 And  he  coming  forth  favr  a  .^reat 
 :itjifle,an(1pitiedthem,  and  cu- 
 »hci  r  diicafcd. 
 
 Atidvvhenit  vrasenening  ,  his 
 iule^.csme  vntohim  ,  faying:  It 
 idcfert  place  ,  and  the'houreii 
 V  pnft  :  dimifTe  the  multitudes, 
 •  going  into  the  tovA'nes,ihcv  may 
 khem -clup^viftuals. 
 Futlefuifai(li;>them:  Thty  ba- 
 o  necdc  to  50  :  giae  ye  tWni  to 
 
 "3hcr  nnfwercd  him.  V\'e  haue 
 here,   but  fiuc  loaues,  and  two 
 
 5S. 
 
 j  iWho  fai4  to  them  ,  ^ring  them 
 iiicr  tome. 
 
 I  (And  when  he  had  commaunded 
 .multitude  to  fudo\'rneT;>on  the 
 Hc-he  took  the  fine  loaues  and  the 
 'p  fishes, nnd  looking  vp  vnto  h.ea- 
 ,1  he  blelfcd  and  brake  ,  and  gaue 
 ,  loaues  to  hisDifci;  Ics,  and  |the 
 jciples  to  the  multitudes. 
 And  they  did  al  eate  ,  and  had 
 Kr  F.l.  And  they  too^  the  Icauings, 
 blue  ful  bahkas,  of  the  fi-agmenVs. 
 Aodthenutiiber  ofthem  that  did 
 le  was,  fiuctlioufand  men,  bellde 
 bmenandchildren- 
 And  forrhvvith  Icfus  commaun- 
 1  his  Difci  les  fo  go  vp  into  the 
 at,  and  to  go  before  him  oucr  the 
 Iter  ,  til  he  dimiffed  ihc  multi- 
 les. 
 
 And  hailing  dimiffed  rh"  m.ulri- 
 le  ,  he  a/tended  into  a  mountaine 
 ttc  to  pray.    And  when  it  vvat  €, 
 
 uening,  he  was  there  alone. 
 
 «4    But  the  boat   in  the  middesof 
 
 thefca  was  toflTcdyxith  vvaues,  fot 
 
 the  wind  \-vas  contrarie. 
 
 a?    And  in  the  fourth  watch  of  th« 
 
 night,  he  came  rnto  them  vvrtlking 
 
 Tpenthe  Tea. 
 
 26  And  feeing  him  vjjon  the  i^  Cn 
 rv'alking,  they  vvcretrobled  faying 
 tl.atitis  a  ghoft.  and  for  fearc  they 
 cried  out. 
 
 27  And  immediraly  lefus  (pakevnr* 
 them, faying,  Hawe  confidence-.itisl, 
 feare  ye  nor. 
 
 28  And  Peter  n)?l«ing  anrrvcrfaid, 
 Lord  ;  fit  be  thou  ,  bid  me  comet* 
 thee  N-ponthe  waters. 
 
 29  And  hcfaid  ,  Come.  And  Petef 
 defcending  out  of  the  boat ,  ^vyaU 
 ktd  ypou  the  water  to  come  to  le- 
 fus. 
 
 30  F.ut  feeing  the  wind  rough  ,  Kc 
 was  afraid:  and  when  he  began  t« 
 be  drowned  ,  he  cried  out  faying, 
 Lordfaue  m?. 
 
 ^1  Andinconiinenttlefus  ftrctchrng 
 foiCh  his  band  took  hold  of  hi»i,ana 
 faid  vntohim,   Othou  of  liilefaitfa^ 
 why  didft  thou  doiibt>     , 
 ji  And  when    they  were  gone  vf 
 v.io  the  boatjtbc  wind  cejied. 
 33     And  they  that  yyere  inthe  boat, 
 came  and  adired  Kim  ,  faying  :  la 
 deed  thou  art  the  fonne  of  God. 
 54    And    hauin^   pafied  the   vv.Tier, 
 thry  came  into  the  countrie  of  Gc« 
 nelar. 
 
 ^5  And  v\'hen  the  ^men  of  that  pla- 
 ce vrdcrftood-ofhini  ,  thoy  fent  int» 
 althr.t  countrie  ,  and  brought yar» 
 him  al  that  were  il  ateafe. 
 ^S  And  they  bcfnu^ht  him  thattlicy 
 J»ii;;ht  touch  butthr  :^  hemmeef  hiu 
 garment,  and  who^enerdid.  toijch^ 
 were  made  hole. 
 
 CHAP.      X  r. 
 
 1  *T*Hen  came  to  him  from  Hiem* 
 
 ^  falem   Scribes  an<l  Phaufccf, 
 faying, 
 
 2  Why  do  thy  Difciv>lestranrgre(r<: 
 the  tradition  oft<ie  Aiincicnts  ?  Pot 
 they  wash  not  their  ha  ads  wUea 
 they  eate  bread. 
 
 3  Etu  h?  aofwering  fiudtothcw: 
 
j^  The  Gorpel 
 
 Why  doyott  a!/b  tranfgreflTelhc  co- 
 mauadementof  God  for  your  tradi. 
 tion?  For  G^dfaid; 
 
 4  Honour farlier  and  mother,  and. 
 He  thatshal  curfe  father  or  nvother, 
 dying  let  him  dye. 
 
 5  But  you  lay;  vvhofoeuershal  fay 
 to  father  or  mother,  The  gift  vvhat- 
 focuer  proceieth  from  me,  shal  pro- 
 fit thee: 
 
 6  And  shal  not  honour  his  Father 
 or  his  mother  :  li  rou  hattc  made 
 fruftr.at  the  commauadsment  of  God 
 for  youf  ovvne  tradition. 
 
 7  Hypocrites  ,^  vvel  hath  Efiy  Pro - 
 phecie^dofyou,  rayin^r; 
 
 t  Tliis  people  honourcthme  :^vvith 
 their  lip  cs  :  hut  their  hart  is  farre 
 from  me. 
 
 9  And  in  vaine  do  they  worship 
 me,  teaching  doftrines  and  :t:com- 
 maundments  of  men. 
 
 10  And  hauiog  called  together  the 
 multituds  vnto  him  ,  he  faid  to 
 them;  Heare  ye  andvnderftand. 
 
 11  4^  Not  that  which  cntrethinto 
 the  mouthjdefihrh  a  man  :  but  that 
 which  procedeth  out  of  the  mouth, 
 that  dehleth  a  man. 
 
 12  Then  came  his  Difciple*  ,  and 
 faid  to  him  ;  Doei>  thou  know  that 
 the  Pharifes,  when  they  hear  d  this 
 WordjWere  fcandnlized' 
 
 15  '  But  he  anfvverin^  f.iyd '  AI  plan- 
 ting which  iny  heauenly  father  liath 
 not  planted,  shal  be  rooted  vp. 
 14.  Let  them  alone  :  bUnd  they  are, 
 guids  of  the  blind.  Andif  the  blind 
 beguid  to  the  blind  ,  both  falinto 
 thB  ditch. 
 
 15    And  peter    anfweritig  Ciyd    ta 
 him;  Expound  this  parable. 
 \6  But  he  iayd.    Are  you  alfo  as  yet 
 without  vnderftanding? 
 
 17  \Jo  you  notvnderftand  ,  that  al 
 that  cntrethinto  the  mouth  ,  goeth 
 into  the  -jclly,  and  is  ca ft  forth  into 
 the  priuy' 
 
 18  Rut  the  things  that  proceed  out 
 of  the  motil^  ,  come  foith  from  the 
 hart,andthof^  things  4^  d.file  a  man. 
 tp  For  from  the  hart  come  forth 
 euil  coyit;itions>murders,3duoutrjes, 
 fornicationSjtheftSjfalTe  teftimonics, 
 blafphemies. 
 
 20  Thefcarethe  things  that  defile  a 
 man.    but  to  eatc  with  vavvashea 
 
 according* 
 
 hands  ,  doth  not  defile  a  m5n. 
 21    And  lefus  went  forth  from  thr- 
 ee ,  and  retjj-ed  into  the  quarters  & 
 Tyre  and  Sidon. 
 
 «  And  behold  a  woman  of  Cha 
 naancame  forth  out  of  thofecoaKes 
 and  crying  out,  fayd  to  him  ;  Haui 
 mercie  vpon  me,0  lord  the  Sonne  e 
 Dauid':  my  daughter  is  fore  vexed  e 
 a  Diuel. 
 
 a?   Who  anfvvcred  Iter  not  a  word. 
 And  his  DifcipUs  came  and  bcfougUj 
 him  Taying,  DimifTe  hcr:  bccaufe  she 
 cricth  one  after  vs: 
 3^    And  he  anfweringCiid  :  I  was 
 not   fenr   but  to  the  sheep  tharaw 
 lofi:  of  the  houfe  of  f  Hael. 
 25    Eutshe  came  and  adored  him^ 
 faying;  lord, help  me. 
 z6    Who  anfwering,  fiid  :'It  is  not 
 good  to  take  the  bread  of  the  ChiU 
 Uren,and  tocaftit  to  the  dogges. 
 
 27  But  she  faid,  Yea  lord  :  for  tlie 
 whelps  alfo  eat«ofthe  crilmci  that 
 falfrom  the  table  of  their  mnifters. 
 
 28  Then  Icfus  anA-vering  faid  to  her 
 O  vvoman^  great  %  ii  thy  faith: be  n 
 done  to  thee  as  thou  wilr  :  and  hcr 
 daughter  was  made  hole  from  that 
 houre. 
 
 2y  Andwlien  lefm  was  pafled  fro 
 thence, he  came  bcfide  the  fea  of  Ga- 
 lilee :  and  afccnding  into  them oun- 
 taine,fat  there. 
 
 30  '  And  there  came  to  him  great 
 multituds,  hauing  with  them  dum- 
 be  perfons,  blind,  lame,  feeble,  and 
 many  others  :  and  they  caft  them 
 dowr.e  at  his  feet, and  he  cured  the: 
 
 31  So  that  the  muhituds  marue- 
 led  feeing  the  dumbe  fpeak  ,  the  la- 
 me vvalk,the  blind  fcerand  tr.ey  ma- 
 gniiied  the  God  of  ifrael. 
 yi  And  lefus  called  together  his 
 I^tfciplesj  andfaid:  1  pitie  themulti- 
 tude  becaufe  three  d.-.ycs  now  they 
 continue  with  me  .  and  haue  noi 
 what  to  cate:  and  cUmiflethem  fa- 
 ftiagl  Wil  notjleft  they  faint  in  th< 
 way. 
 
 jj  And  the  difci- Ics  fay  vnto  himj 
 whence  then  may  vye  get  To  manj 
 loaues  in  tl'e  defcrt  .is  to  fil  fo  greaj 
 a  multitude? 
 
 34  And  lefus  faid  to  them  ;  Hov 
 Biany  loaues  haue  you?but  they  (aidj 
 Seueni&  a  few  Utlc fishes. 
 
 3jAa( 
 
to  S.Matthew* 
 
 And  he  commaundcd  the  multi- 
 '  e  to  fit  doYvne   vpon  the  ground. 
 
 And  taking  the  ihien  loau"  &: 
 
 fishes, and  i^cuirg  thanks, he  bva- 
 ,   tc  gaucto  nis  difciplcs ,  and  the 
 ':ipl£s^  gaue  to  the  people. 
 ^  And  ther  did  al  eat  ,     and  had 
 'ir  f.U.  And  that  which  was  le^t  of 
 
 frauTT!  en tstVrey   tcxjkvp,  feauen 
 
 >c.;;f.:i. 
 
 And  thei'C  were  that  djdeatc, 
 irt  thoufaad  mtn,beftde  chiUrca 
 "'women. 
 
 And  hauing  dimiffcd  the  multi- 
 "ie,  he  went  vp  into  a  boat  ,  'and 
 'ine  into  the  coaftes  ofMagedan. 
 
 CHAP.     XVI. 
 
 ;I  A  Nd  there  came  to  him  the  Pha- 
 .^rifes  and  Sadduces  tempting: 
 jd  they  demaundcd  him  to  shew 
 jeni  a  fii<ne  from  hcauen, 
 '■■  Btit  he'anfwered  &  f:-id  to  them; 
 .'hen  it  is.,<ucning,  you  fay,  Ir  wil 
 ''^  faire-wether  ,  tor  the  element  is 
 .dde. 
 
 And  in  the  morpin2,This  day  the- 
 --wil  be  a  tern;  eftj  for  the  element 
 >th  glowe  and  lowrc.  The  face 
 erforeof  the  elcmet  youhaue  slul 
 '•  difcerne  :  andthe  fignes  oftmies 
 in  you  not* 
 
 1  "The  naughtie  and  aduouterous  ge- 
 jetTition  fecketh  for  a  figne  :  and 
 lere  shal  not  a  figne  be  giuen  it, 
 \n  fhe  figne  of  lonas  the  Pre- 
 set. And  he  left,  them  and  went 
 .way. 
 
 ■  And  when  his  dxfcipleswere  co- 
 ''-ic  ouer  the  water  ,  they  forgot  to 
 'akc  bread. 
 
 j  Whofaid  to  them: Look  vvel  and 
 »evvareof»he  leauen  of  the  Phari- 
 Jes  S:  Sadiluccs. 
 
 I  Put  they  tlvought  within  them 
 ■eUies  faying  j  Bccaufe  vvc  took  not 
 nread. 
 
 \  And  lefus  knox'ving  it,  faid;  why 
 p  you  think  %Tithin  your  fclues  O 
 vc  of  lit]  e  faith  ,  for  that  you  haue 
 not  bread? 
 
 |p    Do  you  notyetvndcrftand  ,  nei- 
 ther do  you  remember  the  fiueloa- 
 lies  imon^  fiue  thoufand  men  ,  and 
 bow  many  baskets  you  took  vp? 
 lo    Neither  the  ftue'n  Ioaues,2moag 
 
 Chap.  XVI  •       t^ 
 
 fourc  thoufand  men,  and  how  many 
 maundei  you  took  vp? 
 u  Why  do  you  not  vndcrfland  that 
 I  faidnotof  bread  to  you  ,  Bevrare 
 of  the  leauen  of  the  Pharifes  &  Sad- 
 ducci> 
 
 12  Then  they  vnderftood  that  he  faid 
 not  rhey  should  bc\\are  cfrbc lea- 
 uen of  bread  ,  biitof  thedoJlrincof 
 the  Pharifes  and  Ssdduces. 
 
 15  And  Tefi»«  came  into  the  fjuar- 
 rers  of  Carfarca  Philippi  :  and  he 
 asked  bb  difciiJes,  laying;  :^  whoia 
 faym.en  that  the  Sonne  of  man  is? 
 14'  But  4^  rhry  fnid,  Somelohnthe 
 Paptift,  Mother  fome  Elias,  and  o- 
 thcrs  Hieremie  ,  or  one  of  the  Pro* 
 phets. 
 
 J 5  lefus  faith  to  them  ;  But  vvhom 
 do  you  fay  that  1 3m> 
 
 16  Simon  Peter  anfwered  &:  faid: 
 Thou  art  Chrift  the  fonnc  of  the  ii- 
 Uing  Gcd. 
 
 17  And  lefus  anfwering  ,  faid  to 
 him  :  4^  rieffed  art  thoa  Simon  bar- 
 Icnaibecaufe  fies,h  &  bloud  hath  not 
 reue.ilcd  ^t  to  thee  ,  but  my  father 
 which  is  in  heauen. 
 
 18*  And  ^  I  fay  to  thee,  Th.ntttlio* 
 art  Poter  :  and  -^  vpon  this  t  Rocke 
 wil  I  ^  build  my  Church  ,  aad  the 
 :f  gates  of  hel  shal  not  preuailc  aga. 
 ynft  it. 
 
 T9  And  I  wilgiue  t  totheethe^ 
 keies  of  the  kingdom  of  heauen.  And 
 :^  whatfoeuer  thou  sJialr  bind  vpca 
 earth  ,  it  shal  be  boQndalfoin  th» 
 heauens:  and  whatfoeuer  thou  shalt 
 loofc  4:  in  earth, it  shal  beloofed  alf<i 
 in  the  heauens. 
 
 20  Then  he  commaunded  hisdifd- 
 pies  ,  that  they  should  tel  no  body 
 that  he  was  lefiis  Chrift. 
 
 21  From  that  time  lefus  began  t« 
 shew  his  difciples  ,  thathemuftgo 
 toHicmialem,  t^'  fuffermany  tbini;s 
 of  the  Ancients  £'  Scribes*:  chect' 
 Prieftes,aud  be  killed,  and  the  third 
 d.iy  riff  again e. 
 
 22  And  Pete-,  takini;  him  vnto  him 
 bCj^aato  rebuke  him,  faying  :  Lord, 
 be  it  farre  from  thce,thi!i  shal  not  be 
 vnto  thee. 
 
 2^  Who  turning  faid  to  Peter,  Goe 
 after  me  Sat.m  ,  thou  artn  fcandal 
 vnto  me:  becaurcthciu  fauoureft  not 
 the  things  that  are  of  G»d,  but  uc 
 things 
 
19  The  Gofpcl 
 
 tUings  tliat  are   of  men. 
 14    (hen  lefus  faid  to  his  difciples, 
 If  any  man  wil  come  after  me  ,  let 
 kim  clenie  him  fclf  ^  aasltakc  vp  his 
 croiTcjand  follow  me. 
 2^  For  he  that  vvil  faue  hislife^shal 
 lofc  It ,    and  he  that  shal  lofe  his  life 
 for  mCjshAl  find  it. 
 •5    Por  vvhaidoth  itprofitc  a  man. 
 ifhegaine  the  whole  world  ,  ana 
 fttftaine  the  damage  ofhisfoule?  Or 
 what  !  ermutation    ihal  a  man  giae 
 for  his  foulc> 
 
 17    F«r  the  Sonne  of  man  sha I  co- 
 me in  the  glorje  of  his  father  with  - 
 his  Angels  :  anJ  then  vvil  he  ren- 
 der to   eueiy  mas  according  to  his 
 %  vvorkes. 
 
 a8  Amen  I  fay  to  you,  there  befo- 
 weefthem  that  kand  here  ,  that 
 shalnottaft  death,  til  they  fee  the 
 Sonne  of  man  commin^  in  xiis  kiog- 
 
 40IB. 
 
 CHAP.  X  V  I  r. 
 
 f  AND  after  fix  dajres  lefus  ta- 
 '"'kethrnto  him  Peter  and  lames 
 
 and  Inhn  his  .brother  ,     and  b-in- 
 
 gcth  them  into  a  high  moMitamca- 
 
 )>art: 
 
 »  And  he  rvas  %  transfigured  befo- 
 I  te  them.  And  hi$  face  did  shine  as 
 :  iKe  funne  :  ik  his  garments  became 
 
 white  as  fno  w. 
 
 3  And  behold  there  %  apt^eared  to 
 them  Moyfcj  and  Eiias  tulicin^  with 
 him. 
 
 4  Aud  Peter  nnfvverin:',  fai  J  to  le- 
 fus, Lord,  it  is  good  fot  vs  to  be  he- 
 re:if  thou  wilt  ,  let  vs  make  here 
 three  taber.iacles,  one  for  thee,  and 
 ©ne  for  Meyfes,  and  one  for  Elias. 
 
 5  And  as  he  was  ytt  f  eakin-, ,  be- 
 hold a  bright  cloud  ouer^haJovved 
 them.  And  Ioe,a  voice  out  of  the 
 cloud,  faymj,:  Thisii  my  vvelb-Io- 
 ucdfoniie,in  v\ham  I  amvvelplea- 
 fcd:  h  are  ye  lum. 
 
 <?    And  the  difci^Ies  hearing  it ,  fel 
 
 Vi>on  their  face,  and  were" fore  a- 
 
 friid. 
 
 7    And  lefas  came  Sr  touched  them: 
 
 and  he  faiu.to  tkem^  Aiirc,a»d  feare 
 
 Q4i« 
 
 according* 
 
 8  And  they  lifting  vp  their  fyCi^Alt 
 
 no  body, but  only  lefus. 
 
 9  And  as  they  dcfcended  from  th« 
 X  mount,  lefus  commau.ded  them, 
 fayijig:  Tel  the  vifion  to  no  body,  til 
 the  Sonne  of  man  beiifcnfroni  ih» 
 dead. 
 
 10  And  his  Difciples  asked  him, fay. 
 in^:  v\hatfiy  the  Scribes  then  ,  that 
 F.lias  mMftconjt  firft? 
 
 11  r.Mt  he  anfv^ering,  faid  to  them,  ' 
 \  Elias  in  deed  shal come,  and  reft© , 
 re  al  things. 
 
 I J  And  I  fny  to  yoH,thst  Elias  is  al- 
 ready come,  .iDd  they  didnotknorf 
 him,  butvvr<maht  on  him  vvhatfot% 
 uer  they  would.  So  alfothcSoaac 
 ©fman  shal  fulTerofthera.  , 
 ij  Then  the  Difciples  rnderftoo*^ 
 that  of  lohn  the  K.iptift  he  had  fp»« 
 ken  to  them. 
 
 14  And  when  he  was  come  vnt4 
 the  multitude  ,  there  came  to  him  a 
 man  falliag  dovrne  vpon  kisknoit 
 before  him. 
 
 X)  "sying  :  Lord  haue  mereievpon 
 try  fonne,for  he  ii  iun.itike,arid  fore 
 vexed  :  forhe  falLth  oft*n  into  the 
 fiic,and  often  into  the  water. 
 \6  And  I  offered  him  to  thy  Difci* 
 plesrand  they  could  not  care  him. 
 17  lefus  anfvvcred  and  fold:  J  faith* 
 Ics  and  pcruerfe  generation  ,  hor* 
 long  shal  I  be  with  you  >  How  long 
 shal  1  fuifer  you^  briag  him  luther 
 to  me. 
 
 i2  And  lefus  re!>uked  him,  and  the 
 diacl  went  out  of  him, and  the  chil4 
 was  cured  from  that  houre- 
 
 15  Then  came  the  Difciplcs  to  Iefii« 
 fecretly,  and  faid:  %  wily  could  not 
 vrecaft  him  9Ut> 
 
 20  lefus  faid  to  them  ,  becaufe  of 
 your  incrtdulitie,  for,  amen  I  fay  to 
 you,  if  you  haue  \  faith  as  a  muftard 
 feed, you  shal  fay  to  this  mountains, 
 Renioue  from  hence  thither  :  audit 
 shal  remouc  ,  and  nothing  shal  be 
 impoffibile  t»  you. 
 
 21  But  this  kind  is  not  caft.out  hm 
 by  %  prayer  a^id  fafting. 
 
 22  And  when  thcy  conuerfcd  in 
 Galilee,  lefus  faid  to  them,'! he  ■oa- 
 ne  of  aiiinis  to  be  betraicdinto  th# 
 hands  of  men: 
 
 zi    Aad  thcy  ihal kil  him  ,  and  the 
 
 t^d  day  he  6^1  rife  a^^aice.  And 
 
 they 
 
rkejvrere  ftrokenfadexccdingly. 
 ■^    A::d   when  they  were  coinc to 
 
 :apharnaum  .  rh^rc'cime  they  that 
 {ccciued  the  didrachiueiijVnto  Peter, 
 ■  nd  faid  to  him  •  Vour  maiftcrdoth 
 
 ic  not  pny  the  X  did.nchmes? 
 ^  5    He  faith  ,  Yes.  And  when  he 
 ■'vas  entered  into  the   houfe  ,  lefus 
 
 Tcuertcd  hini/ayini,;  what  ii  thy 
 
 ipinion   binion  ?   The  Jvin^s  of  the 
 
 arth  of  v\honi  receiue  they  tribute 
 
 )r  ccife  ?    of  their    children   or  of 
 
 baii^ers  ? 
 '^6    And  he  faid.  Of  ftranj;crs.  leius 
 
 bid  to  htm  :  1  hen  the  i  children 
 
 .u-c  free. 
 
 ■7   But  that  we  may  net  fcandali- 
 
 e  them  ,  ^.o  thy  waici  to  the  Tea  , 
 [»nd  caftahook:and  tharfioh  which 
 
 hal  firftconi  r. ,  t^ke  :  and  when 
 ,hou  haft  o;  er.ed  his  mouth  ^  thou 
 ,halt  find  a  t  filter: take  that  ,  and 
 ^iucitthcm  for  4:  mc  and  thee. 
 
 CHAP.    XVIII. 
 
 I  A  Tthflt  hourethe  Difciplcs  ca- 
 [  ■'^  me  to  lefiis  ,  faying.  ?  who, 
 thinkeft  thou  ,  is  the  greater  in  the 
 kingdom  of  hcauen^ 
 a  And  lefus  calling  vnto  him  a 
 Jitle  child,  fct  him  in  the  middes 
 'of  them. 
 
 3  And  faid  ;  Amen  I  fay  toyoa  , 
 vnles  you  be  conucrtedand  become 
 •sltle  hildren  ,  you  shal  Jiot  enter 
 into  tie  kingdom  ©f  heauen. 
 
 4  VVhofocuer  therforeshal  hum- 
 ble him  fclf  as  this  i.  litle  child  ,  he 
 is  tlie  greater  ia  the  kingdom  of 
 hcauen. 
 
 5  And  he  that  shal  receiue  one  fuch 
 btlc  child  in  my  name  ,  recei- 
 Kcth  me. 
 
 t  Andheth.it  sh:^I  Pcandalireone 
 #f  thefe  litle  ores  that  beleeu?  in 
 ■le  ,  it  is  expedient  for  him  that  a 
 ■lilftone  be  hanged  about  his  neck, 
 and  that  he  be  drowned  in  the 
 «lcpth  of  thcfea. 
 
 7  Wo  be  to  the  world  for  4:  (can- 
 ials.for  it  is  ncccflaiv  that  fcandals 
 diocomc:  but  neuerthclcfle  wo  to 
 that  man  by  whom  the  fcanda.l 
 commcth. 
 i  ^i  if  Xhy  i  Und«  or  thjftfoc 
 
 Chap.  XV  ITT.       ^i 
 
 /fandalizetheercutitof  ,  an^caftit 
 
 from  thee.    It  isgo«  d  'or  thee  to  ^o 
 
 into  life  miimed  or  lame  ,    rather 
 
 thcK  h.  uing  two  handj,  or  two  fc« 
 
 to  bccaft  into  Cuetiaf^in^  fire. 
 
 9    And  if  thine  eye  fiaj-.dalzze  thec^ 
 
 pluc';  him  out  ,    anci  caft  him  frem 
 
 thee:  It  is  tond  for  ihce  hruingone 
 
 eye  to  enter  into  life  ,     rather  ihe« 
 
 hauing  two  eyCb  to  bccaft  into  ihc 
 
 hcloffir^. 
 
 19    See  that  you   dcfpife  aot  one  of 
 
 thefe  litle  ones:  fori  fay  to  you  that 
 
 4:  their  Angels  ,  in  heauen  al  vaios 
 
 do  fikethe  face  of  my  father  which 
 
 ism  heauen. 
 
 n    lor  the  Sonne  of  mantis  come  t* 
 
 faue  that  which  was  jerished. 
 
 I X    How  think  you  ?  If  a  man  hau« 
 
 an  hundred  sheep  ,  and  one  of  them 
 
 gh.'.l  go  aftray:   doth  he  not  Icaue  ni- 
 
 netieni.iein  the  mountaincs  •    anrf 
 
 goeth   to  feck    that  which  a  ftra- 
 
 ied? 
 
 J5    Andifitchauncc  that  he  find  it: 
 
 Amen  1  fay  to  you,  that  he  reioyceth 
 
 more  for  that  ,  then  for  the  ninetic 
 
 nine  that  went  not  aftrriy. 
 
 14  Eucn  fo  it  is  not  the  wil  of  y»nr 
 fathcr,v\Iuchi>»in  heauen,  that  one 
 pcrisli  of  ihcfe  litle  ones. 
 
 15  F-ut  if  thy  bicthershalftfTenda- 
 gainft  thee,  go,  and  rebuke  him  bc- 
 twen  thee  and  him  alone.  If  he  sh»| 
 hcarethec,  thoushalt  g.iinethy  brt. 
 thcr. 
 
 1^  And  if  he  N'vil  not  heare  thec,iojr- 
 ■ewith  thee  befides  ,  one  or  two:  • 
 that  in  the  mouth  of  two  or  three 
 witncfleb  eucry  word  may  ftand. 
 17  Ard  if  he  wil  not  hcare  then^ 
 ttel  the  Church.  Andif  he  wil  not 
 he^ic^^the  Church,let  him  b€  to  thee 
 as  i^  the  heathen  and  the  Publican. 
 1 3  Amen  I  fay  to  you,  vvhatfoeueJf 
 you  4:  sHal  bind  vpon  earth  ,  shal  be 
 bound  alfo  in  heauentand  whatfoc- 
 uer  you  t  shalloofe  vpon  eatth,slu! 
 be  loofed  alio  in  heauen. 
 19  Again  c  I  fay  to  you,  that  if  tvv« 
 of  you  shal  t  fonient  v}H>n  earth, 
 concerning  euery  thing  whatfocucr 
 they  shalaskc  it  shal  be  done  t* 
 them  of  my  fatncr  which  is  in  hca- 
 uen. 
 
 to  Forrvkori  thctc  liirrToorthte* 
 |ather«il 
 
2i  The  Gofpel  according. 
 
 gathercdin  my  name ,  there  am  I  *    do  to  you,  \^.  you  forglue  wot  «ier» 
 
 ,n  the  nnddes  of  them.  ^^^  |jj5  brother  from  your  hartes.  ^ 
 
 II     i  hen  came  Peter  vnto  him  and  ^ 
 
 faiirLoi'd,  how  often  shal  my  bro-  C  H  A  P.     XIX. 
 
 therofTendagainftmejawd  I  torgiuc 
 
 feini  ?  vnti  I  feueu  t  i  mes  ? 
 
 22    Icfui  faid  to  him  :    I  fay  not  to 
 
 »hee  vntil  feuen  times :  but  vntil  % 
 
 if ucnric  times  fcuentinses. 
 
 »3    Iherforeis  the  kingdom  of  hea- 
 
 ttcn  Ukened  to  a  man  being  a  king:^ 
 
 that  would  make  an  account   with 
 
 fiis  feraants. 
 
 1  A  N<J  it  came  to  pafle  ,  when  le- 
 ■^fus  had  ended  thefc   vvordes, 
 
 he  departed  from  Galilee,  and  came 
 
 into  the    coaftes  of    lurie   beyonU 
 
 lordan  : 
 
 X    And  great   mHltittides  folovvci 
 
 himtand  he  cured  them  there. 
 
 ;5  And  there  came  to  him  tlie  Pha- 
 a4  And  when  he  beg^an  to  make  ^ifes  tempting  him,  and  faying:  Is  it 
 the  account, there  was  one  prefented  lawful  for  a  man  to  dimifle  his  vvi. 
 vnto  him  that  owed  him  ten  thau-    fe    for  eucry  caufe? 
 
 fand  talents, 
 as  And  hauing  not  whence  to  re- 
 pay it, his  lord  commnunded  that  he 
 should  be  fold  ,  and  his  wife  and 
 children, and  al  that  he  had, and  ir  to 
 fee  repaied. 
 
 ttrf  But  that  feruant  falling  downe, 
 fcefought  him,faying:  Haue  patience 
 toward  me.andl  w^il repay  theeal. 
 27  And  tne  lord  of  tnat  feruant 
 jnoucd  with  pitic^dimifled  him, and 
 the  debthefoi^auehim. 
 78  And  when  that  feruant  was 
 gone  forth  ,  he  found  one  of  his 
 felow- feraants  thst  did  o\Te  him  an 
 liundred  pence  :  and  laying"  hands 
 l-pon  him  thratled  him  faying:  Repay 
 that  thou  oweft. 
 
 Sa  And  his  felovv  feruant  falling 
 oovvne,  befought  him  faying:  Haue 
 |)atience  toward  me  ,  and  Iwil  re- 
 pay thee  al. 
 
 J;o  And  hi;  would  not :  but  went 
 lis  way  ,  and  caft  him  intoprifon, 
 til  he  repaycd  the  debt. 
 31  And  his  felow-leruants  feing 
 Vyhat  was  done  ,  were  very  fbrie, 
 and  they  came  ,  and  told  their  lord 
 nl  that  was  done. 
 
 3i  Then  his  lord  called  him  ,  and 
 laid  vnto  him?;  ThoH  vngraiious  fcr- 
 Want,l  forgaue  thtc  althe  debr,be- 
 caufe  thou  befoughteftme:  oughteft 
 rot  rhou  therfore  alfo  to  haue  n>€r- 
 tic  vDon  thy  felow-feruant ,  euen  as 
 1  had  n.ercie  v.  on  thi 
 
 4  VVho  anfwering  ,  faid  to  them; 
 Haue  ye  not  read, that  he  which  dij 
 make  from  the  beginning,  made  the 
 male  &:  fcm.iI?And  hcfaid. 
 
 5  For  this  caufe,man  shal  leaue  fa- 
 ther S:  mother  ,  Zi  shal  cleauc  to  his 
 X'vife  :  and  they  v/fo  shal  be  in 
 one  flesh. 
 
 6  Therfore  now  they  are  not  two, 
 but  one  flesh.  That  therfore  which 
 God  hathioyned  together,  let  :|:  not 
 ma-n  ftparac. 
 
 7  They  lay  to  him  :  Why  then  did 
 Moyfes  commannd  to  giue  a  bil  of 
 diuorce,Rnd  to  dimifie  her? 
 
 8  He  faith  to  them:15ecaufe  Moyfes 
 for  the  hardncs  of  your  hart  permit- 
 ted you  to  dimifle  your  wines  :  but 
 from  the  beginning  it  was  not  fo. 
 
 9  And  I  fay  to  you, that  wliofoeuev 
 shal  dimifle  his  wife,  %  but  for  for- 
 nication ,  and  shal  mary  an  other, 
 doth  commit  a^iuoutrie :  and  he 
 that  shal  mary  her  that  is  dimiflTed, 
 committcth  aduoutrie. 
 
 10  His  difciplcs  fay  vnto  him:Ifrhc 
 cafe  of  a  man  with  his  wife  be  fo, 
 it  is  not  expedient  to  mary. 
 
 11  VVho  faid  to  them: Not  .1I  %  take 
 this  word,  hut  they  to  whom  it  is 
 giuen. 
 
 12  For  there  are  eunnches  which 
 were  borne  fo  from  their  mothers 
 wombe  :  and  there  are -eunuchcs 
 which  were  made  by  men  :  an^ 
 there  are  eunuches   ,     which  haue 
 
 35    And  his  lord  being  angrie,  deli«    %  gelded  them  felues  for  the  king- 
 kiered  him  to  the  tormentcrs ,    vmii     dom  oFheauen.  i  He  that  c»n  take, 
 he  relayed  al  the  debt. 
 34  Soalr^^shalmx  heauenly  f.itbtr 
 
 dom  oFheauen.  4^  He  that 
 
 let  him  take. 
 
 Ji  Tben  were  litk  chiWren  prefen- 
 
 i 
 
to  S,  Matthew^ 
 
 ^  to  him ,  that  he  should  ^  impofe 
 
 andi  vpon  them  &  pi'3y%    -And  the 
 
 Icit'lcs  rebuked  them. 
 
 ;  But  lefus  faid  to  them: SnflTer  the 
 
 tie  children  ,   and   ftay   them  not 
 
 om  coming  vntome  :  for  the  king- 
 
 3m  ofheauen  is  for  Aich. 
 
 »■      And  when    he   had     impofed 
 
 ands  vpon  them,  he  departed  from 
 
 len  CO . 
 
 »'    Ami  behold  one  came  and  faid 
 
 ,)  him  :  Good  ?*laifter  ,  what  good 
 
 iiall  doethnti  may  hauelife  eueu 
 
 ifting  ? 
 
 7    Who  faid  to  him  ,   whataskeft 
 
 lou  me  of  good?One  is  good, God. 
 
 ut  :}:  if  thou  wilt  enter  into  life, 
 
 eepthc  commaundcments. 
 
 2    He  (aith  to  him  :  which  ?    And 
 
 cfus  faid:  Thou  shalt  not  murder, 
 
 >iou   shalt  not  commit  aduoutrie, 
 
 !hou  thalt  not  fteaIe,Thou  khalt  not 
 
 jeare  falfc  witnes. 
 
 iQ    Honour  thy  father  and   thy  mo- 
 
 her.  Thou  shalt  loue  thy  neigkbour 
 
 sthyfclf. 
 
 o    Theyong  man  faith  to  him  :  Al 
 
 hefc  haue  I  kept  from    my  youth: 
 
 ,'vhat  is  yet  wanting  ^'nto  me? 
 
 ;i    lefus  faid  to  him:^  If  thou  wilt 
 
 .e  perfe<fi  ,  go  ,    fcl  the  things  rhat 
 
 hou  haft,&:  giue  to  the  poore ,    and 
 
 hou  shalt  haue  treafure  inheauen: 
 
 indcomc,4:folow  me. 
 
 >2    And  when  the  yong  man  had 
 
 leard  this  word  ,    he  went  3V\"3y 
 
 'adiforhe  bad  many  pofle/sions. 
 
 ■,5     And  lefus  faid  to  his  di/ciples, 
 
 Amen  I  fay  to  you  ,  that  a  rich  man 
 
 hal  h,irdly  caterinto  the  kingdom 
 
 )fheauen. 
 
 J4    And  againe  I  fay  to  you  ,  it  is 
 
 i.'afier  for  a  camel  touaffe  through 
 
 j:he  eye  of  a  nedle,  4:  then  for  a  rich 
 
 Itjan  to  enter  into  the  kingdom   of 
 
 ^cauen. 
 
 1^  And  when  they  had  heard  this, 
 
 the  difciples  maruelcd  \ery  much, 
 
 raying:\vho  then  can  be  fa'uedi' 
 
 15    And  Icfus  beholding  ,  faid  to 
 
 them:  With  men  this  is  impofsible: 
 
 but  with  God  ^  al  tilings  are  pof- 
 
 fible. 
 
 17   Then  Peter  anfwering  ,  fayd  to 
 
 him    :  Behold   we   haue  "^  leftal 
 
 things,&  haue  folowed  tUe€:^  VvUat 
 
 ihcrt«r6slulvv«baue^ 
 
 Chap.  ^CX*        ^S 
 
 18  And  Icfus  faid  to  them:  Amen  I 
 fay  to  you  that  you  which  hauefo- 
 lowcd  me,  in  the  regeneratii-'-jWhen 
 th«  Sone  of  masha!  in  in  the  feat  of 
 hismaieftic,  you  +alfo  shal  fit  vpon 
 twelue  feates  J  iudging  theiwelue 
 tribes  of  Ifrael. 
 
 29  And  euery  one  that  hath  left 
 houfe,  or  brethren,  or  flflers,  or  fit, 
 ther,  or  mother,  or  4^  wife,  or  chil- 
 dren ,  or  lands  for  my  names  fake: 
 shalreceiu«  an  hundred  fold,  and 
 shal  poflefle  life  cuerlafting. 
 20  And  many  shal  be  firft,  tlwtarC 
 laft:andlaft,that  are  firft, 
 
 CHAP.    XX. 
 
 X  »T^He  kingdom  ofheauen  is  like 
 ■■•  to  a  man  that  is  an  houshol- 
 der  which  ^'vent  forth  early  ^  in  the 
 morning  to  hire  workemen  into  his 
 vineyard. 
 
 7  And  hauingmade  Couenant  with 
 the  Workemen  for  a  penieaday,he 
 fent  them  into  his  vineyard. 
 5  And  going  forth  about  thethi^J 
 ho  ure,  he  faw  other  ftanding  in  the 
 market  place  idle. 
 
 4  And  Ite  faid  to  them :  Go  you  alfb 
 into  the  vineyard  :  and  th.nt  which 
 $hal  be  iuft,I  wil  giue  you. 
 
 5  And  they  went  their  way.  An<l 
 againe  he  went  forth  about  the  fixt 
 
 6  the  ninth  houre:  and  did  likewife. 
 6  But  about  the  elcuenrh  houre  he 
 w^ct  forth  and  found  other  ftanding, 
 
 6  he  faith  to  them:  what  ftand  yea 
 hereal  the  day  idle? 
 
 7  They  fayto  him,Becau/e  no  ma« 
 hath  hired  vs. He  faith  to  them,jGo8 
 you  aI(o  into  the  vineyard. 
 
 8  Andvvhen  euening  N'vas  come, 
 the  lord  of  the  vineyard  faith  to  his 
 baihfe.Cal  the  workemen,  and  pay 
 them  tneir  hire,  beginning  from  the 
 laft  cuen  to  the  firft. 
 
 9  Therfore  when  thry  wcreeomC 
 that  cime  about  the  efeucnth  hou- 
 re ,  they  receiued  euerie  one  %  a 
 penje. 
 
 10  But  when  the  firft  air©  came^ 
 they  thought  that  rhey  should  re- 
 ceiue  more  :  and  they  alfo  rcceiue4 
 euerie  one  apenie. 
 
 1 1  And  recciuing  it  they  :}:nmnrnir<f<l 
 psaioft  the  Eogil  mao  pf  the  hou(c* 
 
M4  The  Gofpcl  according* 
 
 It  Saying, Thefclaft  !uuc  continu«?J 
 
 •ne  houre  :   nnd  thou   haft  made 
 
 them  equal  t«  vs  that  hau?    bwrae 
 
 tha  burdcof  the  tkiy  and  the  heat es. 
 
 U    But  he  anrw"  rin^  faid  to  ©ne  of 
 
 tncm,  Frend;  I  doe  thee  no  vvron^: 
 
 Jidft  thou    not   coucnant   with   me 
 
 for  a  penie? 
 
 14    ■  ake  that  i«>  thine,and  go:  I  vvil 
 
 mlfo  giue  to  thi$  laft,  euen  as  to  thee 
 
 alio. 
 
 J 5     Or, is  it  not  lawful  for  mc  to  do 
 
 that  I  vvil?is  thine  eyenaug,ht ,  be- 
 
 •aufe  r  am  i;ood> 
 
 j6    So  ^-halihelaft  ,  be  firftrandthe 
 
 lirft,  laft.  For  many  fee  called,  but  4^ 
 
 few  ele<ft. 
 
 17    And  lefus  going  ▼!>  to  Hiemfa- 
 
 lenijtookthetvvclue  difaples  fccret- 
 
 ly,and  faid  to  them: 
 
 aB    Fe^  old  we  go  vp  to  Hierufalem, 
 
 and  the   o.ineof  man  shal  be  deli- 
 
 uered  to  the  cheef  .  rieites  and  to 
 
 the  Scribes,  and  they  bhal  condemne 
 
 fcim  to  deaih: 
 
 39    And   shal  deliiier  him  to  the 
 
 CcTitilsto  be  niocked,nnd  fcour^^cd, 
 
 andcrucifieJ,  and  the  third  day  he 
 
 shal  life  againe.  ^ 
 
 ao     I  hen  came  to  him  the  momcr 
 
 ©fthe  fonncs  of  Zebedee  vvitli  her 
 
 i->nncs,  adoring  and   dcfiringfome. 
 
 thing  of  him.  *  ..     ^ 
 
 ar     Who  faid  to  her  ,    What  vyilt-^  then  lefus  feat  two  diiciples; 
 
 thou ?She faith  to  him,  Sav that  tly;.    a    Saym^tothem  :  Goeyeiiuoth* 
 
 am'gyou,let  him  be  y^itrr  minlfls^ 
 
 Z7    And  he  that  vvil  be  firft  amon^ 
 
 yon, shal  be  your  ferumt. 
 
 28    Euen  as  the  :}:  Sonne  of  man  x$ 
 
 net  come  to  be  mininTed  vntn  ,  but 
 
 to  rKinifter,and  to  giue  his  life  a  re, 
 
 dempi:i-»n^or  many. 
 
 19     And  when  they  went  out  frrtjn 
 
 lericho  ,  a   great  muldtude  folo- 
 
 wcd  him. 
 
 30  And  behold  two  blind  men  fit- 
 wng  by  the  way  fide  .  heard  that 
 Icfas  paffl'd  by  ,  and  mcy  cried  out 
 faying:  Lord  ,  haue  mercie  v>  on  v$, 
 f)nneof  l>auid. 
 
 31  And  the  mulritade  rebuked  them 
 thatrhcy  should  hold  their  peace, 
 ■Rut  they  cried  oat  the  more,  C  ying: 
 Loidjhauemercie  vpon  vs,  (onneof 
 D.auid. 
 
 32  And  lefus  ftood ,  and  called 
 them, and  faidj  .V\hat  vvil  ye  that  I 
 do  to  you? 
 
 33  Jhey  i'aytp  him,  I«:d,  that  cut 
 eyes  may  be  opened. 
 
 34  And  lefus  hauing  conipafsionoo 
 thenijtoHched  -^  thdr  eycstAndimc- 
 diatlythey  (aWjand  folovved  hina. 
 
 CHAP.    XXI. 
 I    A   Ndwhen  they  drew  nigh  t« 
 ■^  Hierufalem  ,  and  were  c«me 
 to  Betb-pha\;«  vnro  Mc«int-oliuct, 
 
 ferny  two  fonnes  may  fit,  onj^at 
 rhy  right  Iwnd  ,  and  one  at  thyleft 
 hand  in  thy  kingdom, 
 ax  And  lefus  anfwering  faid  ;  You 
 know  not  ^vhat  you  defire.  Can 
 yen  drink  of  tho  cu;>pc  t'^at  I  shal 
 Jlrink  of^-  Hiey  fay  to  him, We  C3a> 
 1?  He  faith  to  them.  My  cu^  in 
 4ced  you  shal  drink  of:  but  to  lit  at 
 If?  right  h.ind  and  l^ft ,  is  not  mine 
 
 tovvne  that  isagainftyou  ,  andim^ 
 mdiatlytvou  ^hai  had  ati  afletio4 
 and  a  colt  with  her  :  loofe  them  & 
 bring  them  tome:- 
 
 3  And  if  any  man  shal  Ay  ou^ht 
 vnto  you,  fayy^,  that  our  Lordhat!* 
 need  of  them:and  forthwith  he  vvil 
 let  thenKgo. 
 
 4  And  this  vva^  done  that  it  might 
 be  fulfilled  which  was  ipokca  by 
 
 »o  gme  royou:but  t  to   VN'homitis  theProuhet,faying: 
 
 •reuared  of  my  father.  5     Say  ye    t«  the  daughter  of  Sioa, 
 
 »*  ■  And  the  ten  hearing   it ,  were  Behold  thy  king  comm^th  te  thee, 
 
 4if  >leafed  at  the  two  brethren.  nieck  ,   ^  fittiue  vpon  an  afle  and  a 
 
 %c   And    Icfus  caUeth   them  vnt*  colt  the  fole  of  her  that  is  vfed  to 
 
 him,  and  raid:                      ,  '^TYu    rr-  ,         ■       ^  ,      r 
 Yoa  Vnovv  that  the  vnnces  of  »    And  thedilcipIesgomgjdidasIe- 
 'geHtilst   overrule  them:    and  fus  conmi.aunded  them. 
 
 theg<    - 
 
 rheyt1»atare  the  greater 
 
 yovVer  3gt>inft  them 
 
 exercife    7    And  they  brought  %  rh£  affe  and  , 
 the  colt:  and  laid   thciv  garmc-itj  1 
 mS  It  shal  not  be  fo  amongyou.bttt    vpon  thenj ,  aaU  m.i48  Uim  to  fir 
 Wkofoeu«    tfU    t.    tht  irt«««r    lI*-ro».  ^  ^^  j 
 
to S.  Matthew*         Chap^xxr*     it 
 
 AbiI  a  very  great  multitude  1]  rcxl    Take  w  and  throvv  thy  felf  imo  th« 
 -.eir  learnicnts  in  thc\'\'ay  :  ando-     fca,itsnal  fce  done. 
 [ur«  ilid'cut  boughes  from  the  trees,     ?.2    And  al  things  vvhatiocncr  yott 
 nd  fravved  them  in  the  way:  shnl  aske  in  prayer^  bdccuing,   yoit 
 
 And  the  muUitudcs  that  went  shalrecciue. 
 cfofL  and  that fobvscd,  cried,  fny-  :?  And  when  he  was  come  into 
 ig,  X  Hofanr.a  to  the  fonne  of  Da-  the  temple,  there  came  to  him  as  he 
 id  :  bleffcd  is  he  that  commethin  wriS  teaching  ,  the  chccf  Pricfts  and 
 \e  name  of  our  Lord,  Hofanna  i«  auncients  of  the  people,  faying  %  I« 
 jc  hi^4heft.  *      vvhat  power  doeft  thou  thefe'things? 
 
 ,>  Andvrhen  he  was  Cntrcd  Hicru-     &  who  hath  giuc  thee  this  power? 
 j.lcni,   the  whole citie  was  moued,     -4  lefusanrvveringrnid  to  them  :   t 
 yingjWho  is  this?  dfovil  askeyouonc  word  :  which 
 
 ;  Aadrlic  people  faid:  TliisisIefuS  if  you  shal  tel  me,  lalfo  wil  icl  yow 
 (le  Prov^hcr,  of  Nazarctli  in  Galilee,  in  wliat power  I  do  thefe  things. 
 ji  Ami  rcrub,eiure(l  into  the  rcnipie  25  'Jlie  Kaptifmc  of  lohn  whence 
 f  God, and  caft  out  al  tint  :|:((>ld  and  was  it?  from  hcaucn,  or  from  men? 
 •.>uJ,lu  in  the  temple,- and  the  tables  But  they  thought  vvithin  therxsfcU 
 •'  ti^c  bankers  ,     and  the  chaircs  of    ues,  fciying, 
 
 e  that  fold  pigCos  he  oucrthrewe:     2(^  If  wcshal  fay  from  he.-'.uen  ,  hc- 
 
 And  he  faith  to  them,  It  is  Writ-     wil  fay  to  vs,  \vhy  then  did  v'<>u  not 
 
 in  *.  My  houfe  shal    be  called  the    feclccuehim>Fut  if  we  sliallay  from 
 
 [Ihoufe  of  prayer:'buiyou  hauema-    men:  we  fcare  the  multitude,  for  a]    - 
 
 l?it  a  dennc  oftheeiics.  hold  lohn  asaProphctV 
 
 And  there cameio  him  the  blind,     27  And  anfweringto  Tefus  they  faid, 
 
 id  the  lame  in  the  temple  :  and  he     we  know  not.  He  al/oliid  to'thcm, 
 
 alcd  them .  Neith.er  do  I  tel  ycu  in  vvhat  ^ower 
 
 And  the  checf  pricftcs5(:  Scribes    I  do  thefe  things. 
 :iH^  the  manielous   things  that  he    ^'6  F.ut  whal  is  your  opinion?  A  rer- 
 d  ,  and  the  children  crj'ing  in  the    taine  man  had  tvvo  foiines  :    and  cn. , 
 iiplc  ,   &  faying  ,  Hoianna  todic    tning  to  +  the  firft,he  faid,Sonne,g(ie 
 of  Haiiidithcy  had  indignation,     work  10  day  in  my   vineyard' 
 And  fsidto  hifw  ,  Heareft  thou     29    And  he  anfvvcring,  faid  ,  I  wil 
 hat  thcfc  fay  ?  A«id    lefus  laid  to     not.    But  afterward  moiicd  n'lth  r«- 
 iem  ,    Vciy  wcl.  hnue  you  ncuer    pentancehe  vvcni:, 
 ,k1,  Thnr  outofriie  %  month  ofjn-     \o  Andcommin^  to  the  other  ,    he 
 lt>  and  fucklings  thou  haft  pcrfited    faid  likewiil\    And  he  anfvveiinj;, 
 I'.ife?  faidjl  goLord^andhe  went  not. 
 
 ,  And  Icauing  them,he  went  forth  51  Which  of  the  two  did  the  father- 
 jtofthecuie  into  Bcthania  ,  and  wil?  They  fay  to  him, The  firft.  Icfji 
 jnaincd  there.  fnith  to  tliem,  Ame  1  fay  to  you,tlTat 
 
 And  in  the  morning  returning  the  Publicans  and  whores  go  bv.forc 
 ,0  the  cirif,  he  was  anhungrcd.  you  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 
 And  feeii>§  a  cortainc  :j:  figtree  52  T-orlohn  c.nmc  to  you  in  the  way 
 the  way  fide,  he  came  to  it:  and  ofiufticc  :  and  you  did  not  beleeue 
 Imd  nothing  «>nit  but  leauesonly,  himt  but  the  publicans  and  whores 
 \  V\c  f.nith  to  it;  Ncuer  grow  there  did  beleeue  him  :  but  you  feeing  it, 
 it  of  thee  forever.  And  inconti-  neither  hnuc  ye  had  repentance  aftc.- 
 nthefijjtree  was  withered.  vvard, to  beleeue  him.' 
 
 i  And  the  difciplcs  feeing  it,mar-  3;  An  otherparable  heareye:  Ama« 
 led  laying  ,  How  is  it  v\ithercd  there  was  an  housholder  whoplan- 
 ^omincnt?  ted  a  vineyard,   and  made  a  hedgt 
 
 And    lefus    anfvverlng   faid  t«»     roud  about  it,and  digged  in  it  a  pref, 
 ,m;  Amcn  I  fay  to  you,ifyou  shal     fe,and  buili'.ed  a  tovvre,and  letit  o'Jt 
 hefaith,and  ftaggcr  not,  not  only     i  >husbandmcn:  and  went  forth  iMt» 
 ;;t  of  rhc  figtree  shal  you  d^> ,  bur     a  ftrange  countne. 
 HI  you  slulfay  toihismouKiinc,     j^    And    wli^u  the  time  of  fmit* 
 
^6  The  Gofpel  accorcling. 
 
 4revvnt|»Ii ,  he  Teat  his  femants  to  fwge:  and  they  would  notrrtmir# 
 
 die  husbandmcfl, to  receiue  the  fruits  4  Againe  he  fent  other  feruanti-faj^* 
 
 t4*erof.  i-ng:  fel  them  that  were  inaitea^Ke- 
 
 35   And  the  hnsbandmen  n'^prehen-  hold  ihaue  prepared  my  dinner:  my 
 
 ding  his  fernantSjOnc  ther  bfnt  ,  an  bceues  and  fathngs  are  killed,  and 
 
 other  tliey  killed,  and  an  other  they  al  things  arc  ready  :  come»yeiothe 
 
 ftoncd.  mariage. 
 
 ;5<5  Againe  he  fcnt  other  fenianrsmoe     ?    Rut  they   neglefted  :  and  went 
 
 tfieRthe  former:^  they  did  to  t'nem  their  ware's,^ one  to  his  farme  ,  ani 
 
 tkevvife.  an  other  to  his  merchandife. 
 
 37    And    laft   of  a!  Iiefenrt  toihem  6    And  the  reft  hid  hands  vpon  his 
 
 his  fonne,f3ying,They  wilreuerence  fernants,    and  /pite-fullyintreating 
 
 tny  fonne.  '  them,  murdered  them. 
 
 5S    But  the  husbandmen  feeing  the  7    P.ot  when  the  king  had  heard  oF 
 
 {bnae,faid  within  thcni  felues  :  This  it,he  was  wroth  ,     and  fending  hii 
 
 1$  th«heire,come,lct  vskii  him,  and  hoftes  ,   deftroied  thofe   murderers, 
 
 vvc  shal  hauc  hisinhc,ican«ce.  and  burnt  their  citie. 
 
 ^9     And  apprehending  him  they  caft  8    Then  he  faith  to  liisferuants^The 
 
 hem  fci"ch   out  of  the  vineyard  ,  aad  mariagein  dcede  isrcady  :  but  they, 
 
 killed  him.  that  were  inuiied  ,  \Tere  nor  wor* 
 
 40    VVhen  therfore  the   lord  ofthe  thie. 
 
 vineyard  shal  come,  what  wil  he  do  9     Goe  ye  thcrfore  into   the  high 
 
 t3  thefe  husbandmen?  waves   :     and  vvhofoeuer  you  shal 
 
 .*!    They   fay  to   him:  Tlie  naughtie  findjCal  to  the  mariage. 
 
 men  he  vvil  bring  to  naught:  and  his  10    And  his  feruants  going  forth  m- 
 
 "t-ineyard    h«  wil  let  out    to  other  to  the  \'\-ayes  ,  gathered  together  a! 
 
 liusbandmen  ,  that  shal  reader  him  that  they  found,  :{:  bad  and  good: 
 
 the  fruit  in  their  fenfi)ns.  and  the  mariage   was    filled   with 
 
 42     lefus  faith  to  them    ,  H^cvoH  gheftes. 
 
 ■euer  read  in  the  Scriptures,  The  fto-  n    And  the  king  went  in  to  fee  the 
 
 ne  which  the  builders  reiefted  ,  the  glieltes  :    and  he  faw  there  tzman 
 
 fame   is  made  into  the  head  oPthe  not  .-itriredin  a  wedding  garment.  • 
 
 •orner  ?  F.your  k*rd  was  this  done,  u     And  he  faith  to  him',Friend,hovV 
 
 andit  is  maruelous  inoureyes.  camclt  thou    in  hither  not  hauing a 
 
 45  Therfyre  I  (ay  to  you  ,    that  the  wedding    garment  ?      But  he  was 
 
 kingdom  of  Ged  shal  be  taken  av  vay  dumbe. 
 
 irotn  you,  and  sloal  be  i;iuen  to  a  na-  i^    Then  the   king  Tiid  to  the  w.Ti. 
 
 tion  yelding  the- fruits  thcrof.  ters,Bind  his  hands  and  fcet,and  caft 
 
 44    And  he  that  falleth   vp©n  this  him  into  the  ^tter  darknes   :    there 
 
 ftoae,shal  bebr  >ken:  and  on  v^'hom  shal    be    weeping  &    gnashing    of 
 
 iifalle:h,itshal  al    to  bruifi.- him.  teeth. 
 
 4J     And '.^hcn  thecheefPrieils  and  14    For  many  be  called  ,     butfevV 
 
 Pharifeshad  heard  his  i>arables,  they  eleft. 
 
 fen  ew  that  h'fpafte  of  them..  '  15    Then   the  Pharifces   departing, 
 
 40  And  feekin?  to  lay    hands  \nien  confulred  among  them  felues  forte 
 
 himjthey  feared  the  multitudes:  be-  entr.-p  him  In  his  talk. 
 
 <Aufetixey  held  him  as  3  Prophet.  i<5    And  they  fend 'to  him  their  dif 
 cinles  with  the  Herodinns  ,    fayingj 
 
 C  H  Ap,     XX  II.  Maifter  ,  we  kaov^'  that  thou 'arta 
 truefpeaker,andte.icheft  the  wayol 
 
 3  A  Nd  lefui  ar.&-verlng,{pake  agai-  God  in  truth,  neithercarcft  thoa  for 
 
 ■*^ne  in  parables  to  them,  faying,  any  man.  forthou  docft  nstrefpsft 
 
 :?    Tkeb.B'domof  heaven  is  likened  theperfon  ofmen. 
 
 to  a  man  being  a  king,  which  made  17     Te{  vs  thcrfore  what  is  thy  ©• 
 
 a  ^  mariage  to  his  fjnne.  jnnion,  is  it  lawful  to  giue  tribute  Cf 
 
 3^  And  he  fent  histfertiants:  tocall  Ca:far,or  not? 
 
 *3fi5*  ^c  ^'^^«  iaujfcdtttfi'eiiw*  i$   But  iefiis  l^owing  their  narugfci 
 
riies/nid  :  vvhat  doyoa  tempt  me. 
 
 htfj'ofFicd  himapcnie. 
 
 0  And  lefiis  ruth  ror hem,  vvhofc 
 >  this  image  and  fa'pcrCcrl  tton? 
 
 1  Thcyray  to  hiirjjCscfars.Thcn  he 
 pithtoiheVn  ,  Kendcr  thcrforc  the 
 flings  thnt  arc  Cxfirs  ,  ^  to  Cacfar: 
 nd  the  thjnos  thftt  are  Gods  ,  to 
 5od. 
 
 :';  And    hearing  if  iliey  matueled 
 nil  leauin^Hini^vvenr  their  vvaies. 
 5  T'tut  d<jv  there  cimctohim  tlie 
 .adduces  ^  tliat  /ny  there  is  no  rcilir- 
 i:itiaii:3rid  asked  hini. 
 
 4  Saying, Maiftcr,  Movies  faid,  If  a 
 :inn  die  not  hauing  a  child,  that  his 
 ^rothcr  marie  his  wife,  andraifevp 
 i^^ed  to  his  brother. 
 
 5  And  there  were  with  vs  Ten  en 
 iretbren-.andihe  firft  hnuing  niaried 
 jjVvife ,   died:  nnd  nor  h.r.Jing ifTue, 
 
 ;ft  hii  vvifc  to  his  brother. 
 
 J^    In  like  mancr  the  fecond  and  the 
 
 Jhird  cucn  to  ihefeuenih. 
 
 And  laft  e*  al  the  woman  diei 
 
 5  lath?  refurreifHon  thorfore  vvho- 
 vvtfeof  the  fcuen  skd  she  be?  for 
 fiey  al  had  her. 
 
 1 3   And  lefui  ?nAveriag,GiJ  to  the; 
 
 ou  do  erre,  notknovving  the  Scrip- 
 
 Wcs,  nor  the  ^ovvrr  oF  God. 
 
 5:5     For  i:j  the  refurre^tion  neither 
 
 nlihcy  niarie  nor  be  maned   :  but 
 
 ,je  t  ^s  the  Anqets  of  God  in  heaue. 
 
 And  eoncernin*  tlierefurreftion 
 
 the  tlead,   hr.aeyou  not  read  that 
 
 j!hich  vrasf.  oken  of  Gcd  faying  to 
 
 I'j. 
 
 .  I  aw  the  God  of  Abraham,  snd 
 je  God  ofIf.iac,and  the  Godofla- 
 b>  Heisnot  God  :t;  •£ the  dead, 
 \t  of  the  liHiag. 
 
 ]  And  the  multitndej  hearing  it, 
 ijaruelcd  at  his  do'ilrinc. 
 
 But  the  Pharifes  hearing  that  he 
 )d  put  the  Saddtices  to  filcBce,came 
 gether. 
 
 ,  And  one  of  them  a  doftor  of  law 
 ked  of  him, tempting  him. 
 
 Matftcr,  which  is  the  great  com- 
 Mtndement  in  the  law? 
 lefus  faid  tohim,  Theu  shalt  lo- 
 
 Cliap.  x^iir*     27 
 
 nith  thy  whole  mind. 
 
 58  This  is  the  grcarcft  andt&cfirft- 
 comnjaundemenr. 
 
 59  And  thcfccodislikcto  thhjThoar 
 shaltloyc  thy  neighbour  as  thy  felf, 
 ^o  :^On  thefc  tvvo  commnandements 
 depcndcth  the  wh6le  Law  and  the 
 propKets. 
 
 41  And  the  Phnrifcs  being  affcm* 
 bledjiefus  asked  them. 
 
 42  Spying,  what  is  your  opinion  ©If 
 Chriftrwhofe  fonne  is  he?  They  fay 
 to  him,  Dauids. 
 
 4:5  He  faith  to  them  ;  How  thcit 
 doth  Dauid  in  fpirit  cal  him  Lord, 
 faying. 
 
 44  'fhe  Lord  faidtomy  Lord,  fit  oii 
 my  right  hand,  vntil  I  put  thine  ene- 
 mies the  footftoole  of  thy  feete? 
 
 45  If  Dauid  therfore  cal  him  LortT, 
 how  is  he  his  fonnc'?  And  no  man 
 could  anfvver  hini  a  \Tord  :  neithei' 
 durft  any  man  from  that  day  aske 
 him  any  more. 
 
 CHA!».      XXITI, 
 
 1  'T^Hen  Icfus  fuakc  tc  the  m*jitirts<- 
 -'■  des  and  tonis  difciples. 
 
 2  Saying,  Vpon  ^thechaire  of  Mor» 
 fcs  hauc  fitten  the  Scribes  and  t^c 
 Pharifes. 
 
 5  Al  things  tlicrfore  :J:  whatfoeuetf 
 they  shal  fay  to  yon,  obferue  ye  aii^ 
 do  yci  but  according  to  rheir  vvorke* 
 do  yc  nor, for  they  {*ay  and  do  not. 
 
 4  For  they  bind  hcanie  burdens  fiJ 
 importable:  and  pwt  tUcm  vpon  mens 
 shoUldersrbut  with.!  finger  of  tUei£ 
 owne  they  wil  not  moue  them. 
 
 5  But  they  do  al  their  vvorkc?  ,  fof 
 to  be  fccn  of  men.  for  they  make 
 brode  their  ±  phylacteries  ,  an^  eo^ 
 large  their  fringes. 
 
 6  And  they  :|  louc  the  fitft  places  tt 
 fuppcrs  ,  and  the  firft  chairci  in  tha 
 Synagogs. 
 
 7  And  falatations  in  tue  markct-p!a^ 
 cs^and  to  be  called  of  men,  Kabbi. 
 
 8  Eut  be  not  yoa  called  Rabbi .  for 
 t  one  is  your  matfter,  and  al  yoi»  are 
 brethren. 
 
 t^  And  f.il  none  father  ta  yotir  f^^f 
 \'pon  earth:  for  one  is  your  father,  !i« 
 ihatis  in  he.nuen. 
 
 thy  lord  thy  God  from  thy  who      ,     
 
 hhaff*  and  vvith  i^^  VYh?l«  lv»i>*   !•  Neithej  hs  yc  called  t  maifteistf^r 
 
4^  The  Gofpel  according^ 
 
 «)cisyouf  mnlfter,  Chrift.  fes  ,  hypocrits  :  becaiifc -yott  makf 
 
 ji  He  that  IS  the  greater  of  you,  shal  cleane  thnt   on  the  out    lideofiha 
 
 be  your  feruuour.  cup  and  dish  :  but  within  ,  you  are 
 
 3z     And    he  that    cxalteth  him  felf,  ful  of  rapine  and  vncleanncs. 
 
 slial  be  humbled  :  an^Hie  that  hum-  2^   Thou    blind  Phnnfe,  firfc  make 
 
 Wethhim  felf,  shal  be  exalted.  dcanethe   infide   of  the  cup  and  the 
 
 J3    Eutvvoto  you:(:  Scribes  &:  Pha-  dish  ,  that  the  outfidc  may  bccom« 
 
 fcresjhypo/rrits;  becaufc  you  shut  the  clenne." 
 
 kingdom  of  heauen  before  men.  Por  27     V\'o  to  you  Scribes  and  Pl^nrifes, 
 
 your  fellies  do  not  enter  in:  &  thofe  Iiypociits  :     becaufc  you  arc  like  to 
 
 that  are  goinjj  in.,  yotJ  furternotto  vvhitedfcpulchrcs, which  oatwardly 
 
 enter.  appenre  vnto  men  beautiful  ,     but 
 
 »4    Wo  to  you  Scribes  and  Pharifes,  vvitliin  rrc  ful  of  dead  mens  bonei., 
 
 hypocrits  :  bccaufe  you  deunure  vvi-  and  aililthines. 
 
 dovves  houfcs  ,   spraying  longpra-  ^^    So   you    alfo  outwardly  in  deed 
 
 jrcrs.    for- this  you  shd  rccciuethc  t^ppearcto  men  inl}::  but  inwardly 
 
 greater  iudgemenr.  you  are  ful  of  hypocrifie  and  iniqui- 
 
 15    Wo  tc  you  Scribes  and  Pharifes,  tic. 
 
 hypocrits  :  becaufc  you  go  round  ab-  29    Wo  to  you  Scribes  and  Pharifes, 
 
 f>u't  the  fea  and  the  land, to  make  one  hypocrits  :    becaufe  you    build  the 
 
 yrofcIyte:and  when  he  is  made,  you  Prophets  fepulchres,,   ar.d  ij:  tarnish 
 
 n^ake  him  the  child  of  hcl  4^  double  the  monuments  of  iuftmcn. 
 
 Uioio  tken  your  Telues.  ^o     Andf.ty:  If  vvc  had  been  in  our 
 
 I/;     VVo  to  you  blind    guides     that  fatherf;  (i.iyeSjWe  had  not  been  their 
 
 fav  ;   vvhofoeuer  shalCvveareby  the  felowes  i.i   the   bloud   of  the  Pro- 
 
 icmple,itis  noth;i^g:buc  he  that  shal  p.hcts. 
 
 Ivvearc  l>ythcgold  ofthe.tcmple,  is  51   Therfore  you  arc  ateftimonieto 
 
 bound.  your  o\'v-nefchies  J   that  you  .Trc  the 
 
 i-y  Ve foolish  and  Blind, for  whether  fonncsoftheni  that   killed  the  Pro- 
 
 fe  greater,  the  gold, or  the  temple  thar  I'hets . 
 
 Canttifieththc  gold>  52    And  fil  you  vp  the  nieafurc  of 
 
 j-i    And  vvhofoeuer  shal  fweare  by  your  fathers. 
 
 the  .alt.-ir,  it  is  nothing  :  but  vvhofoe-  33  Vou  fjrpcnts,vipers  broodesjhovy 
 
 uer  shal  fweare  by  the  gifttkatis  rvil  you   flee  firomthe  iudgmcnt  of 
 
 vponitjis  bound.  heL:- 
 
 i^    V«  blind, for  whether  is  gre.tter,  5f    Therfore  bekold  I  fend  vnto  yo'4 
 
 ■the  gift,or  the  altarthat  ij:  fandificth  Prophets,    and  wife  men  and  fcribs^ 
 
 tfee  gift?  3ih1  of  them  you  ihal  kil  &  cruciHe^ 
 
 ao     He  therfore  rhat  fvvcarcth  by  •  and   of  them   you  shal  fcourge  m 
 
 the  altar,  fweareth  by  it  ,  and  by  .-il  your  Synago^js    ,  and  perfecutc  from 
 
 things  that  are  vpon  it:  citic  into  citie: 
 
 %i    And  vvHefoeiicr  shal  fweare  by  35    i  hat  vpon  you  may  come  al  the 
 
 tlie  tcmplejfvvearethbvir,and  :j:  by  iuft  bloud  that    was  shed  vpon  th« 
 
 him  that  dwell  eth  in  it:  earth,    from  the  bloud  of  Abel  the 
 
 iz    And    he  that   fweareth  by  hea«  iaft  ,  cuen  vnto  the  bloud  of  Z.icha. 
 
 liCn,  fweareth  by  the  throne  of  God,  rias,the  fonneof  Barachias  ,  vvhota 
 
 fc  by  hinfi  that  fittcth  thereon.  you    murdered  bctvecn  the  temple 
 
 23    Wo  to  you  Scribes  and  Pharifcj,  and  rhe  altar. 
 
 hyp^rits:  becaufe  you  tith  mint,  and  36    Aniea   I  fay  to  you  ,    alihefe 
 
 anife  ,  and  cummin  ,  and  haucleft  things  shal  coiue   vpon  tliis  gener.i, 
 
 tlie    Yveighticr    things  of  the  lav\',  tion. 
 
 iwdgement  ,  andmercie,  and  faith.  37  Hierufalcns,  Hierunilcm,  whidi 
 
 thcfe  things  you   ought    to  h.iuc  do-  killeft  the  Prophets, and  ftoncft  them 
 
 ne,8c  not  to  haue  omitted  thcfc.  that  Were  Tent  to  thee  ,   hovv  ofrea 
 
 04    Phnd  guides,  tbatftraine  a  gnjt,  Would  I  gather    together  thy  chil- 
 
 and  fwallow  a  camel.  '    ^  drenas  the  hen  doth  sat'if'^'togcihef 
 
 ^    VV9  to  y«u   Sci-it!»  aati  Pnaru  lievckickeas  VHdef  kcrWings,  ami 
 
 pl«-- , 
 
toS.  Matthew. 
 
 Ifiou  t  vvouldeA  not? 
 
 58  _  Fehold  ,  yourhoufc  shal  b«  left 
 
 deicrt  to  you. 
 
 5y    1-or  I  iny  to  you  ,    you  ihal  not 
 
 fee  me  from  hence  forth  til  you  fay; 
 
 Slefled  is   he   thnt    commeth  in  the 
 
 •ameof  our  Lord. 
 
 CHAP.      X  X I  v. 
 
 ji  A  ND  lefus  being  gone  out  of 
 **the  tenipICj^cnt.  And  hi?  diC- 
 )JpIcs  came  to  i hew  him  the  buU- 
 dini,s  of  rhe  tem'.-Ie. 
 ii  And  he  np.Kvering  {aid  to  them; 
 po  you  ieeal  tkefe  things  ,  Amen  I 
 ky  tpyou  ,  there  «,h"[  +not  be  left 
 lerc  a  ftonc  vpon  aftonethat  shal 
 iot  he  deftroicd, 
 
 !  And  when  he  was  fitting  \7on 
 jilount-ohutt  ,  the  difciples  came  to 
 um  fccrctly  ,  faying:  Tct  vs,  when 
 'hal  tlTcf  thmg^'be?  and  what  bhnl 
 ic-^  the  figne  ofthrcomming  ,  and 
 f  thecor.fumnir.tion  of  the  vvorld^ 
 
 And  Icllis  anfrvcring  ,     faid    to 
 ihem-  Beware  that  ao  man  ^  (educe 
 u: 
 
 For  many  shnl  come  in  my  name 
 lyin;  ,  +  I  am  Chriftiasd  they  shal 
 ^duv-csiany. 
 
 For  you  shal  heare  -of  warrcs  ,  ?f 
 ruitsof  vvarres.  See  that  ye  be  not 
 '•oublcd.  for  thefc  thingV  muftbe 
 'e,ne:  but  the  end  is  not  yet. 
 
 FornatioH  shal  rife  agaynft  na- 
 'on,  and  kingitom  agaynft kingdom: 
 ot}  there  shal  be'veitilcnces,  and  fa-, 
 'incs  ,  and 'carth-tjuakes  *in  pla- 
 ts. 
 
 Ami  al  rhcfc  things  are  the  begin- 
 [ngi  offorovves. 
 
 ■fh-n  shal  they  deliucr  rou  into 
 bb-lauon^and  shal^'iI  y.u:andyou 
 12I  be  odioUi  t*  al  nations  for  my 
 km es  fake. 
 
 )  And  then  n^anv  shal  be  fcandali 
 pcd  :.  and  they  irsl  dclfiicr  vu  one 
 1  other :  and  they  shal  hate  one  an 
 iher.         " 
 
 '     And,  many    ^  fal/prophetg  shal 
 iic:ard  sV.al  fediicc  many. 
 '    And  be:.-iHfc  ^  iniijhitic  sbalabo- 
 'nd:thec!iaritie  ofmanv  ihalvvaxe 
 d. 
 
 rut  hcth.itshal  |5eci*tuert  to  the 
 l^dj  hskhai  be  ihvi€(f. 
 
 Chap/xxTV*       ^^ 
 
 »4.  And  this  Gofpcl  of  the  kingdom 
 ^  shal  be  preached  in  thc  vvhol« 
 world  ,  for  a  teftimonietoal  na- 
 tions, aud  then  slialcomc  thc  con- 
 fummation. 
 
 15  ThcrfGre  when  you  shal  fee 
 "^  the  abonnnation  of  dcfolation, 
 which  was  fpoken  of  by  Danitl  thc 
 Provhct  ,  ftauding  in  thc  holy  pla- 
 ce (he  that  rcadeth  ,  let  himvnder. 
 fland.  ) 
 
 16  Then  they  thnt  are  in  Icwric,  l«f 
 then-,  fee  to  the  mountames: 
 
 17  And  he  that  li  on  \i\^  houfe-top, 
 let  him  not  come  dovvnc  to  take  anj^ 
 thing  out 'jil'.is  hcufc:. 
 
 i«    Ar.d  he  that  is  in  the  f.eW  ,  let 
 him  not  go   bark  to  take  his  coat. 
 19    And  wo.  t,Q  tbem  that  are  witb 
 child  ,    and  thax  giuc  fuck  in  thofc 
 daycs. 
 
 20'  Put  pray  th.it  your  fiightbenat 
 in  the  winter  or  on  the  Sabboih. 
 II  For  there  shal  be  then  great  tri^ 
 bulation,  fuchas  hath  not  been  from 
 the  beginning  ot  the  world  vnt^ 
 novVjneithershal  be. 
 
 22  And  vnles  thofc  daies  had  been 
 shortened,  no  flesh  should  bcfaacd: 
 but  for  the  clt^  the  daies  ^  shal  b« 
 ihortcned. 
 
 23  Then  if  any  man  shal  fay  vnt« 
 you,  Loe  -^  here  is  Chrift  ,  or  thcifll 
 do  not  bclccuehioi. 
 
 i.y   For   thsre  shal  rife  falfe-Chrim 
 
 and  falfe  Pro.  hcjs  ,    and  shaUhevT 
 
 i  gieat  ligncs  and  vvontltrrs^  Co  that 
 
 the  eleft  alfo  (if  it  be  pofTible;  naaf 
 
 be  induced  into  ervour. 
 
 25    Inc  i  hauc  forctol-i  you- 
 
 i<j    If  thcrfure    they  shsl    fay-vnri 
 
 you^  Fthold  he  it  inth.edefcrt  :  g« 
 
 ve  net  oat :    behold  4^  in  the  ci-.ifecs, 
 
 bclccue  it  not. 
 
 27    For  as  lig^^ienjng  corr.'mcth  om  rf 
 
 thceaft,  anci  app^careth  ewci  into  the 
 
 v^cft,   fu  shal  alio  the  aduent  of  th« 
 
 fooae'  of  r-an  be. 
 
 zi    VVherff-euerthe  bodyis,  thither 
 
 sh.->.l  the  eglcs  alio  be  gathered  logc 
 
 thcv. 
 
 29    And  4  ir"fnc<ii«Iy  after  the  triv 
 
 bulation   of  tholc  daycs  th&  luime 
 
 bhalbcd.iikcnrd  ,   and  the  m(?on» 
 
 shal  nor  i;jncUci  light, ai^d  the  ftr.r- 
 
 rcs^s'^aV  fal   f'opi  hcaucn  ,.  and  th* 
 
 pov  vCrt  of  hc.iucn  s  Hn!  be  aioued. 
 
 B     2  J*  A.\< 
 
 J* 
 
The  Gofpel 
 
 50 
 
 30  And  then  shal  appeare:^che  fii,ne 
 of  the  Sonne  of  man  in  henuen  :  and 
 then  shal  al  tribes  of  the  earth  be- 
 VyaJletand  they  shal  lee  the  Sonne  of 
 man  comvuing  in  the  cloads  of  hea- 
 \i<;nv\'ith  much  power  and  maicftie.    ' 
 
 31  And  he  shal/end  his  Angels  with 
 a  tmmper,3ad  a  £;reatvoicc':and  they 
 shal  gather  together  his  elcft  from 
 ihc  foure  winds  ,  from  the  furtheft  * 
 ^rts  of  iKauen  eueo  to  the  ends 
 thereof. 
 
 32  And  of  the  figtree  leame  a  para- 
 He:  i'VYk^  now  the  bough  thereof  is 
 tender  ,  tnd  the  teaucs  come  forth, 
 youknowthtt  foarmer  is  nigh. 
 
 35    ^o  yott  alfo  ,  vvv.en  yoa  shal  fee 
 
 Jthefe  things,  know  ye  that  it  is  nigh 
 
 *»en  at  tUe  doorcj, 
 
 34   Amen  I  fay  to  you,  that  this  ge- 
 
 Heration  shal  not  paffc  ,    ti!al  thefa 
 
 things  be  done. 
 
 3?    Heauem  and  cartel  shaljJiSls,  btie 
 
 my  vvordos  shal  not ,  afTe. 
 
 3*    Fut  of  that  Jiay.  and  houren» 
 
 body  ftnoweth  ^  neither  the  An»e[s 
 
 •f  heauen,butrhe  Father  ifene. 
 
 37  And  as  int)ie  dayas  of  KoC  ^  fa 
 sl"»al  alD  theoomming  of  theS«Knac 
 •f  n<an  Lc. 
 
 38  For  as  ther  were  in  the  dayre* 
 before  the  fioui  ,  eatins;  and  drin- 
 kir,g,roar)-ing  and  gitiing  to  n^ariage, 
 cucn  vnt'o  that  cktyia  v\-hich  iSoe 
 cntrediiuo  the  arke. 
 
 3^  And  knew  nor  tU  the  ftoad  ca- 
 me, &  took  them  aMo  alfo  shal  the 
 commiug  of  the  Sonne  of  man  be. 
 
 40  Then  tvvt>  shal  be  in  the  field: 
 •ne  shal  be  take,  Sc  one  shaS-  bekft. 
 
 41  Tvvo  women  grinding  in  the 
 »iitl:«ne  sfeal  be  taken,  and  one  shal 
 fee  left. 
 
 4*.  Vs'atch  therforc  becaufe  you 
 Icnovv  not  what  hotiiC  your  L©rd 
 w.leome* 
 
 45  Piit  this  know  ye  ,  thatiftlie 
 good  man  of  the  houfe  cHd  kwovv 
 VN'h:ithoure  the  theef  would  tome, 
 he  Would  furely  yvatch,  and  vvoulii 
 not  ruffer  his  houfe  t»  be  broken 
 
 44    Thcrfore  he  you  alio  ready,  be- 
 •auieat  what  ho'ure  you  know  not, 
 fhe  Sonne  of  man  v\Jlcome. 
 4?    VVho,  thinkeft  thou  »  isafaith- 
 i«I  a»d  wiffcftruantjvviiom  fejsWrd 
 
 accordfing* 
 
 hath  appointed  ouer  hl^  fafuilfe  ,  t;^ 
 giue  tliem  mentin  faafon? 
 41^    BleiTed  16  thatferuant  ,    whoM 
 when  hklordc^rrtmethjhc  slul  find 
 fo  doing. 
 
 d.7  Amen  I  fay  to  y©u,  that  ouer  al 
 Bis  goods  sb.al  he  appoint  kifM. 
 
 48  But  if  that  nau5mie  feruant  shal 
 fay  in  his  hart  ,  My  lord  is  long  a 
 comming. 
 
 49  And  ihal  beginne  to  ftrik  hij  fe* 
 lovv-lcruants,  and  cateth,  and  driii, 
 kethvvich  drunkards: 
 
 50  The  lord  of  tha-  fer«aat  shal  co- 
 me in  .T-  day  that  he  hopeth  not,  a3\4 
 anhourc  that  he  knovvcth  rot. 
 
 51  And  shal  deuide  him  ,  and  ap- 
 point his  portion  with  the  hypoctKs: 
 there  shal  be  weeping,  and  goashiaj 
 of  teeth, 
 
 G  H  A  P.     X  X  V. 
 
 I  T"*  Hen  shal  the  kingdotn  of  hei- 
 -*■  ucn  be  like  to  ten  :{:  virgins: 
 which  taking  tljeir  ^  lamps  went 
 forth  to  nteetthe  bridegrome  and  the 
 bride. 
 
 z  And  fiue  of  theai  vrerc  fooli»h  ,& 
 fuc\-\ifc. 
 
 5  ?urthefiue  fooli»h,  hauingta^c«» 
 thei ir  lam^s,  did  acttakc  ^  oile  witfr 
 them. 
 
 4  Tut  the  win*  did  t^ke  oilc  in  theiit; 
 vcSbli  with  the  fampcs. 
 %   And  rl^e  bride;  ron-e  tarving  long^, 
 they  slun»bered  at  :iv>d  Ic%t. 
 
 6  And  at  midnight  there  v\as  a 
 cI"'niourtTi:-de,  r.ehold  the  bridegro- 
 me  commcth  ,  go  y«  forth  to  mecfc 
 hiir.  ■         , 
 
 7  'hen  arofcalthofe virgins  :  and 
 thcy  f  rimmed  their  l.ipps. 
 
 8  Andth^  *boLish  faid    to  thewifet 
 Giuev:  of  4:  your  oile  :  betaufe  onr 
 lampj  are  going  out. 
 Q    Jhcwiji  an i'vvered,  faying,  Left 
 peradueniuie  thoict  fuffifc'-ot  for  vs 
 and  vou  ,  go  raihe/  ro  them  that  fel: 
 and  buie  fcr  your  felues. 
 10    Afid  while*  tjiry  Tvent  'o  huie. 
 rile  bridgrome  wa- come  :  "and  thejl 
 that  V\  ?re  r.-^adv,  rnrredATith  him  t 
 iheHiariaL;c,and  the^ate  was  shut.| 
 ir   Tiatiah  ofal  come  alfo  the  othq 
 virgins,  faying  :  l»ri.  Lard,  6fti 
 
to  S*  Matthew. 
 
 n    But  he  anfrvering  faid  :  Amen  I 
 "lay  to  you,  I  kBo^'v  yon  nor. 
 jj    Watch  yc  therfoVe  ,  becaufe  you 
 kno\'v  not  the  day  nor  the  hoare. 
 X4    For   cuc-n  as  a  man  going  inta  a 
 ftrangecountrie,  railed  his  fcruants, 
 anddcliuercd  them  his  goods. 
 15    And  to  one  he  gaue^fiue  talents, 
 aad  t0  an  othertwo.androan  other 
 one  ,  to  cucry  one  .according  to  hi<i 
 |)ropre  far ultie  :   and  immcdiatly  he 
 tooK  his  lourncy. 
 
 id  And  he  that  h.-d  receiucd  trhe  fiue 
 tnlents.\'venr  his  way.  and  occupied 
 vtirh  trie  fame  ,  and  gamed  other 
 fiue. 
 
 17    Likewife  alC)  he  that  nndrecei- 
 ned  the  two, gained  other  tvvo. 
 j8  But  he  that  hnd  receiued  the  one, 
 goin^  his  way  dig4ed  into  the  earth, 
 and  hid  his  lordi  money. 
 19  But  after  much   time  the  lord  of 
 rhofe  feruants  commeth  ,  and  m.Tde 
 iflcount  with  them. 
 20  Asid  there  came  hr  that  had  rece- 
 iue.lrhe  fiue  t.-'lcnt-y,  and  ojfrcd  ether 
 fue  talents,  faying;  Lord  fiue  talents 
 thou  dfdlt  ueliuer  m'JjbehoId  :^  I  ba- 
 nc ^a  nd  other    rue  oefides. 
 »T    Hiilordfaidvnto  bini  :  vvel  fare 
 thee  ;o'd  aad  f'iithful  feruant   ,   be, 
 eaufe  ih.ra  hatt  b«en  faith 'ul  ouet  3 
 few  things  ,     I  vvjl  place  thee  *ucr 
 imany  thiOj^s  r  enter  into  the  iojr  of 
 jrhy  1  .id. 
 
 62  And  there  came  .nlfo  he  that  had 
 'receiucd  ihe  tvvo  talents,  and  faid: 
 Lord  tvvo  talents  thou  aidll  deliver 
 jnc  :  behold  I  luue  g^in^ti oilier 
 Wo. 
 
 13  His  lord  faid  to  him  >  vvel  fare 
 we  good  and  faithful  fcruant  :  be- 
 jftufe  thju  haft  been  faith fui  ouera 
 j'ew  things  J  I  wi  I  place  thee  oucr 
 rt.'inv  thi.i^s  ^  cuter  into  the  ioy  of 
 hy  lord. 
 
 t4  And  ke  alfo  that  hnd  receiued 
 he  one  talenr,  came  forth-,  and  fiid: 
 JLord  ,  I  know  that  thou  art  a  hard 
 ■man  .  tViou  reapeft  where  th«u  didft 
 laot  fow  :  r.nd  ^athercft  whci-c  theu 
 Jftrawcdft  net. 
 
 If    And    being  afraid  I  went  ,  and 
 ,  'lid  thy  talent  in  the  earth: behold  lo 
 pcreihou  haft  that  which  thine  is. 
 |;jt^    And  bis  lord. inA'vering  ,   /aid  to 
 I  haa    :  ^  Naughtie  afli  4«utl>iful  £cf - 
 
 Chapvxxv*     31 
 
 dant ,  thoH  didft  know  that  1  rcaptf 
 where  I  fow  notj&:  gather  where  I 
 ftrawed  not: 
 
 27  Thou  oughteft  thcrfarc  tohaiie 
 committed  my  money  to  the  ban- 
 kcrs  ,  and  ccmming  I  might  haoe 
 receiticd  mine  owne  t  with  rfu- 
 rie. 
 
 2H  Take  yc  awaytherforethe  tslci>r 
 from  him,  and  giuc  it  him  thathatli 
 tcu  talents. 
 
 2p  for  to  cuery  one  that  haih  shat 
 be  giaen,  and  heshalabouad  :  b«? 
 fi*)m  him  that  hath  not  ,  that  alfo 
 which  ^  hcfecmeth  to  haue,  khal  bc 
 taken  away  f rem  him. 
 3-»  And  the  vn;  rofitaUc  feruaiit 
 caft  ye  ©ut  into  the  \-ner  darknelTc, 
 There  shal  be  weeping  and  gnashing 
 ofieetfe. 
 
 31  And  wfcen  the  Sonne  of  man 
 shal  come  in  histnaieftie,  and  althc 
 Angels 'with  him,  then  shal  he  fitic 
 vpon  the  fear  af  his  mairftie. 
 
 32  Andal nations  shal  be  gathered 
 together  before  him,  and  he  shal:^{>- 
 parat  them  one  from  an  other,  ai  the 
 paftor  feparatetfe  the  skeep  frca 
 the  goats. 
 
 23  And  shal  fet  the  sheep  at  his  right 
 nandjbutthe  goats  at  his  left. 
 34  Then  shal  the  king  fay  to  them 
 that  shal  be  at  his  right  hand,  ^  Co- 
 me ye  blcfled  of  my  father ,  poflTeffe 
 you  the  kingdom  |  prepared  for  you 
 from  the  foundation  of  the  vrorld. 
 35.  Fori  was  an  hungrcd,and  :}:  yoa 
 gaueme  to  eate:I  was  a  ihirft  ,  and 
 yoa  gaue  rflctodrint. 
 
 36  I  was  3  rtranper,and  ycutook  me 
 in:nakcd,andyou  couered  me  :  ficls^ 
 and  you  vifiteu  me.  I  was  in  prifoa, 
 and  you  came  tome. 
 
 37  Then  shal  the  iuft  anfwcr  him, 
 faying  :  Lord,  when  did  wc  fee  the« 
 an  hungred,^  and  fed  thee  :  a  thirftj 
 and  gaue  thee  drink? 
 
 3,i  And  when  ^id  we  fee  thee -a 
 ftrarger,  and  took  thee  in?  or  nakei, 
 and  couered  thee? 
 
 59  Or  v%hen  did  wee  fee  thee  fitk 
 or  ijL  prifonrand  came  to  thee? 
 
 40  And  the  king  anivvering  ,  shikl 
 fay  to  them  :  Amen  I  fay  to  ycu,  as 
 long  as  you  did  it  to  one  of  thcfc  my 
 leaft  brethren, you  did  it  to  me. 
 
 41  Theo  hfi  skal  Hiy  to  rht  alfo  that 
 
 B    4  i«ijs 
 
it  The  Gofpel  according^ 
 
 shnl  beat  his  left  had:  :{:Get  ye  away     ii    For  the  poore  you  h.ine  ulrv^fl^ 
 
 from  me  you  curfed  into  fire  euerla- 
 fting,vvhich  was  prepared  for  the 
 DiucI  zni  his  nngcls. 
 4Z  lor  I  was  aa  huDgrcd  ,  and  you 
 4:g3uc  rftC  net  to  eate:T  was  a  thirft, 
 stttd  you  gaue  me  not  to  drink. 
 
 43  I  was  a  ftrar.gcr ,  and  you  took 
 me  not  inmaked"  ,  andyoucuuered 
 me  not:  fickjand  in  prifon,  and  you 
 did  notvifit  me. 
 
 44  Then  they  alfo  shal  anfvvcr 
 feira,(aying  :  Lord,vvhen  did  vvc  Ice 
 thecanhungred  ,  or  a  thirft  ,  or  a 
 ftragcr,or  naked, or  fickj  or  inpri{bn: 
 and  did  nor  minifter  tothee? 
 
 45  Then  he  s[ial  anfvvcr  them, fay- 
 ing :  Amen  I  fay  to  you ,  as  lonjj  as 
 you  did  it  not  to  one  of  theie  leflerj 
 »eitherdid  you  it  to  me. 
 
 46  And  thcie  shal  go  into  punish. 
 
 with  you  :   buc  me  !}:  you  hauc  not 
 
 alvvaycs. 
 
 12    For  shean  povvrjngthis  ointmet 
 
 vpon  my  b©dy  :   hath  done  it  to  bH« 
 
 rie  mc. 
 
 1-5    Anicn  I  fay  to  you,  wVerefoeuet 
 
 this  GofpeJ  shal  be    preached  in  ihe^ 
 
 whole  world  ,   that  alfo  which  she 
 
 hath  done  ,  %  shal  be  reported  for  a 
 
 memoricof  her. 
 
 14    Then  .went  one  of  the   Tvyeluej 
 
 vvliich  was  called  ludas  Ifcariothjto 
 
 the  cheef  Priefts. 
 
 i>     And  faid  to  tUenv:  what  wil  yott 
 
 giuc  n'.e,  and  I  v%il  dcUuer  him  rnta 
 
 you  ?     Im  tlicy  appointed  vnto  hint 
 
 thirtie  }  eecesof  filuer. 
 
 16    And  from  thenceforth  he  fought 
 
 oppertunitie  to  betray  him. 
 
 And  the  firft  day  ofihe  Azymeg 
 
 mcnt  eucrlafiing  :  but  the  iiift,into    the  Disciples  came  to  Icfus  ,  faying: 
 •'■'"        "  '  "  where  wilt  thou  that   we  prepare 
 
 for  thee  to  eate  the  Pafche? 
 
 life  cucrlaftiug. 
 
 CHAP.   xxvr. 
 
 1  A  KD  it  came  to  paffe,  when  Ic- 
 -^^fus  had  ended  al  thefe  words, 
 fee  faid  tp  hii  Difcipks. 
 s  Vou  knovv  that  after  tN-vo-^ ayes 
 sbal  be  Pafthc,raid  the  Sonne  of  man 
 shal  be  dcliuered  to  be  crucified. 
 
 3  Then  were  gathered  together  the 
 cheef  Priefts  and"  auncients  of  the 
 pcoole  into  the  court  of  the  high 
 Pricri,v«  ho  vvas  called  Criphas: 
 
 4  Ai\d   tbcy  eonfu.ltcd    how  they 
 
 18  Kutlefusfiiiu:  Go  ye  into  the  ci« 
 tie  to  a  ccrtaine  m5-  and  fay  to  liiin^ 
 The  Maifter  faith  :  My  time  is  at 
 hand^  with  thee  do  1  make  the 
 Pafche  Vyith  i-wy  Difciples. 
 
 19  And  the  Difc^^lcs"  did  as  Icfus 
 .nppointed  them,  and  tlicy  prepared 
 the  PafJie. 
 
 ^o  J>ut  when  it  vvas  eucn  ,  hefatfr 
 downc  with  his  :|:  tv  velue  Difciples. 
 2i  And  while  they  were  eating,  he- 
 faid:AmcnIfay  to  you  >  that  ©ne  of 
 you  shal  betray  me." 
 
 nM^h-tbyfomc   vvilc  apprehend  le-    zz  And  they  being  very  fad,  begati 
 
 fcs^and  )<il  him 
 
 5    Swrthey  faid:  Not  on  the  feftiual 
 
 iay,left  perhaps  there  might  be  a  tu- 
 
 »-.ulr  sinonji  the  people. 
 
 4   And  when  lelus  vvas  in  Eethania 
 
 in  ti;c  lioufc  of  Sinjon  thc-I.epcr, 
 
 7    There  ctnie  to  hiai  2  woman  ha^ 
 
 uin:<  an  alabafter-boxe  of  pretious 
 
 ©invment  ^  and   povvred  irout  vpon 
 
 fcis  head  as  he  fate  at  the  table. 
 
 't     And  the  Difciples  Kcinpit  ,  had 
 
 indicnrttionfajing:  vvhercto  is :}:  this 
 
 waft? 
 
 5)    1  or  this  might  haue  been  fold  for 
 
 sr)uch,and  giuen  to  the  poore. 
 
 Jo    And  Tefus  knowing' it  ,     /aid  to 
 
 them:  vvhy  do  you  molcft  this  v\o- 
 
 man?  f«r  she  hath  wrought  a  ^  goo«} 
 
 work  vpon  aac. 
 
 euery  one  to  fay, Is  it  I  Lord? 
 2;?  i?ut  he  anfvveringfaid  :  He  thaC 
 dippeih  his  hand  with  me  in  the 
 dijh,  hesh.tlbetr.ay  me. 
 
 24  The  Ibnneof  man  in  deed  goetH 
 as  it  is  written  of  hixn: but  wo  be  ro 
 that  man  ,  by  whom  the  Sonne  of 
 man  shal  be  betrayed.  It  were  good 
 for  him  ,  if  that  m. in  had  not  been 
 borne. 
 
 25  >nd  ludas  that  betrayed  him^ 
 auJwcring  faid  :  Is  it  I  Rabbi  ?  He 
 faith  to  him:ThoU  hr.ft  Giid. 
 
 i/y  Aad  whiles  thtv  were  nt  fuppcr, 
 Icfus^^  took  bread, and  ^  blcf'ed^and 
 bra^e  :  and  he  gauc  to  his  Difcivles, 
 and  fyid:Takeye,and  eate  :  :|:This  i*-; 
 my  liody. 
 ?j    JiaiX  fcakinjthe  cbalicCjiihegaHC 
 
to  S.  Matthew. 
 
 U>inl;j  :  and  paucto  them  ,  faying: 
 I>riiikc  1^  yc  al  of  this. 
 
 28  for  this  is  t  my  bhnidofthe 
 nc\  V  TcfVnmcnt,  winch  slir.l  be  shed 
 fgrmatty  \nto  rciviiOion  of  linnes. 
 
 29  An?.  I  i'ay  to  you, I  vvilnot  diink 
 from  hcncefurtli  of  this  t  fruit  of  the 
 vine,  \ntil  that  d.iy  whc  1  shal  drink 
 itvtiih  you  new  in  ihe  kingdom  of 
 luy  father. 
 
 50  And  an  kymnc  being  faid  ^  they 
 went  forth  vntu  Mou«t-oIiuet. 
 ii  Then  lefus  faitli  to  them.Al  you 
 jhal  ht:  Icandnhztd  in  me  ,  in  this 
 ni_,ht.  For  it  i>  wrUtcn  ,  I  vvil  ftrik 
 |ihe  Paltor  and  the  ihccp  of  the  flock 
 '>hcl  be  di^cifld. 
 
 '52   Put  after  I  ih.1I  be  rilen  agahie,. 
 ,t  T\  il  go  before  you    into  Galilee. 
 5^    Aid  Feter  anfwering  ,    faid  to 
 j^ini:  AlthoU!.;h  r.l  ihni  be  fcandali/cd 
 'ttt  thee,  Ivvilnetjer  bcicandalizcd. 
 jj4    Icfus  fai'.l  to  him:  Amen  1  fay  to 
 I  thee  J  that  in  this  r.i^ht  before  the  cock 
 /»ovv,ihou  ihaltdcnlf  me  thri'Je. 
 il^5  Pttcr  faith  to  l)im  :  Veatliougul 
 likould  die  with  the, I  wil  not  dcnie 
 clicc.Like  wife  alio  faid  al  the  Djfei- 
 
 jjtf  Then  lefus  conmieth  with  them 
 jxto  a  vilkge' called  Gcth.femanirai-.d 
 Jfefaiu  to  hu  Difciv-ks,  Sittr.  you  he- 
 (teiil  I  t;o  yonder,  and  pray, 
 1^7    Andtakiiic;  to  him  Peter  and  the 
 \^A/vo  fonnes,  of  Zcbedee,  he  began  to 
 jjirv'axt  forowHijI  ai  d  to  be  Ltd.. 
 1,9    Ihci,  hefaithto  ihem  :  My  foul 
 ii  foro\  vful  cucn  vnto  death  :     flay 
 |ticrc,r.nd  vvaah  vvith  me. 
 Jjt;     And  being  s.;one  forvv.ird  a  litle, 
 jhe  fcl  V  ponhii  face, pr.iying  and  fay- 
 ug  :  My  Fathcr,if  rt  be  pol^iblc  ,  U  j 
 ;hii  ch.iliccpaffe  fr^m  me^neucithe- 
 U'C'e:^  n<.iss  1  vyil, but  a«>  thou. 
 \.o    And    lie  coniir.eth  tohis  Ditci-. 
 dIcs,  ani  iindcth  the:ij  sleeping,  and 
 I'e  faith  to  PeteriEucnfoi'Couid  you 
 »Dt  watch  one  heure  wiihnie:' 
 ^1  W.-ittl  ;^ye,andpray  that  ye  enter 
 let  into  ter.tation.  J  he  fpirit  m  deed 
 .»  pronipt,  but  the  flesh  weak. 
 fi  Agnineihefecond  timehe  went, 
 ;  Jnd  prayed/ayiiig:My  lath^i^ifihis 
 hnlifc  may  not  pr.fle  , .  bat  i  mufl 
 irit.k  it,  thy  vvil  be  done. 
 ^}   And  hecoii.nieihagainc.andiin, 
 jffitk  sfacui  ilcc^ing  ;  f<gi  ;Ucireje5 
 
 Chap.  XXV  I.      3  J 
 
 were  become  hc.nny. 
 
 44  And  Icnuing  them,hevvcnt  i^Tii- 
 nc:and  he  prayed  the  third  time,lny- 
 ing  the  fcU  fv.n^.c  word. 
 
 45  Then  he  commeth  to  his  Di-fti- 
 ples,and  faith  to  thenr, Sleep  yenoW 
 and  ra'(e  reft  ;  behold  the  hourc  ap- 
 prochcthyHnd  the  Sonne  of  nianshal 
 be  betrayed  inroihe  hads  of  finners. 
 
 46  Kifcjlet.vs  go  :  behold  he  appro- 
 cheth  that  shal  betray  mc. 
 
 47  As  he  yet  fp.ake,  behold  ludas  one 
 ot  the  Twclttc  came,  and  with  him 
 a  ^rcat  multitude  with  fwordsand 
 clubbes ,  Tent  from  the  diecf  Priefts 
 and  the  auncientsof  the  people. 
 
 48  Andhcthat  betrayed  him,  gaue 
 them  a  fu;ne/aying  I'vvhonifoCiier  I 
 shal  P:il)"c^,that  n,  he, Void  him. 
 
 49  And  forthwith  comnung  tole- 
 fiis,hc  f:i:d:H.iileKabbi.And  hekif, 
 fed  him. 
 
 50  And  lefus  faitJ  to  him  :  Friend, 
 vvherio  art  thoucome  ••  Then  they 
 drCvA  nere,  and  laid  hands  on  lefus, 
 and  lielilhim. 
 
 51  And  behold  one  of  them  that  we- 
 re wuh  lefus  ,  ftrctching  forth  his 
 hand, drew  out  hisfword  :  ai.dRri- 
 klng  tliefcruant  of  the   hi^h  Prjeft, 
 
 .  cut  ofhiseape. 
 
 52  Then  lefns  faith  te  him,  F.ctume 
 thy  fword  it-: to  his  vlace  :  for  althar 
 take  thefv\ord  shal  perish  with  the 
 fvYord. 
 
 S^  Thinkeft  thou  that  T  can-ftot  3i,ke 
 my  rather :  and  he  vvilgj-uc  me  j.  re- 
 fer, tly  more  thea^vvelue  kgions  of 
 Angels? 
 
 54  How  then  shal  the  fcrij  tuxes  l.i 
 fulfilled, that fo  it  muftbedone> 
 
 55  In  that  hourc  Icfus  faid  to  rh# 
 multitudes  :  You.  are  come  out  as  it 
 were  to  a  theef  wiih  fword^  .-.wJ 
 chibbcs  to  apriehend  mc:l  fate  daily 
 with  you  terdiing  in  the  temjilc  :  5< 
 you  laid  no  hands  on  me. 
 
 z6  And  aiihij  was  done,,  that  tht 
 Icriptures  of  the  Prophets  might  bt 
 fulf  lied. Then  the difcii  ks.al it auing 
 him,  fled. 
 
 57  Tut  they  taking  held  of  lefus,  le4 
 him  to  \Saiphab  the  hi^,hPrieft,\vhe- 
 re  the  SaiJ>i  a:id  auncients  vvcreaii 
 fcmbled. 
 
 58  And  Peter fotowed  hia^a  far** 
 vf  s     (UCa  IV  the  court  ot  the  hjg'dfe 
 
34  The  Gofpel  according. 
 
 Vricft.Anol  geing  in  he  fntemth  the    74   Then  he  began  ^  t©  axtfcanJi  tb 
 
 fcniaiHs^  that  he  might  fee  the  end. 
 
 9p    And   tke   chect  Pnefts  and  the 
 
 ^-vheic    Cc.uncel  fought  falfewitnes 
 
 againft  Iefus,tliat  thty  might  put  him 
 
 to  death: 
 
 So  AKd  t^ey  found  nar^vvhereas  ma- 
 
 fiV  falfc  witncfles  had  come  in.    And 
 
 iaft  of  al  there  came  two  falfe  vvit- 
 
 nefics. 
 
 ti  Aadtheyfaid  :     This  man  did 
 
 fvveare  that  he  knew  nut  the  man. 
 And  incontinent  tlie  cock  crevve. 
 75  And  Peter  ren.cnibred  the  word 
 of  lefus  which  he  liad  fr.jd  :  Before 
 the  cock  oovv  ,  thou  shalt  deny  me 
 thrife.  And  going  fonh  ,  ^  Ue  wept 
 bitterly. 
 
 CHAP.     XXVII. 
 
 I   A^I^  vvhen  morning v*ii5  comc^ 
 
 ■^^al  the  cheef  Priefis  and  auncietj 
 
 I  am  able  to  deftroy  t,he  temple  of  of  thejicovlcconrulted  logethei  .,^.. . 
 Clod,  and  after  three  daycsto  reedi-  inftleius^tliarrhey  mi^ht  puthmwo 
 ^" "  death. 
 
 2    And  tliey  brought  him  bound  and 
 
 delinercd  Uim   to  Ponce  Pilate  the 
 
 Prefident. 
 
 5  rhcn  lud.ns  thotbcir.iyed  him^fee- 
 
 Se 
 
 42  And  the  high  Piicft  rifing  vp^faid 
 ro  him  :  Anfvrercft  thou  nothing  to 
 the  things  which  theie  do  teltifie  a- 
 gainft  thee> 
 
 *j  Bwt  lefus  held  his  peace.  And  the  i-ng  that  he  was  condemned,  ^rcpen-- 
 Vigh  Prieft  faid  to  him:  I  ndiurc  thee  ting  him  y  returned  the  thirii  e  filucr 
 by  thcliuing  God,  thatthoM  tclvs  if    pceees  to  the  cheef  Pnefts  acd  aun- 
 
 tfeou  be  Ckrift  the  fonne  of  God 
 ^4  lefusfaith  to  him:lhouhaft  faid. 
 Beucr  rheles  I  fr.y  to  yoa  ,  here.aftcr 
 you  ihal  fee  tfce  Sonne  of  man  fitting 
 oH  the  right  hand  ©f  the  power  of 
 Cod  ,  and  comming  in  the  cfoud$  of 
 hcanen. 
 
 6$  Then  the  high  Prifft  rent  his  gar- 
 nients,  faying:  He  hath  bl'.fphenied, 
 what  need  we  witnefi'es  any  fur- 
 ther? behold  J  n«wyou  h3«c  heard 
 ,the  bl.ifphtmie. 
 
 66  How  think  yoa  ?  Fur  they  an- 
 fwering  faid:He  is  guiltty  of  death. 
 
 67  'ihen  did  they  spit  on  his  face,  & 
 fcuifercd  him, and  other fmot  his  fa- 
 ce vvxth  the  palmes  of  their  liands. 
 i'i  Saying  .  Prophccic  vnto  vs  O 
 ChriftT  vx'ho  is  he  that  ftrookthee? 
 6^  Hut  Peter  fate  without  in  the 
 Court  ;  and  there  came  to  him  one 
 4  wench  ,  faying  :  Th®ij  alfo  waft 
 with  lefus  the  Galilean. 
 
 no  Eur  he  denied  before  rhem  allay- 
 ing,I  wotnot  what  thou  C^yoA, 
 71  And  as  he  went  oat  of  the  gate, 
 ^n  othet  wench  faw  him  ,  and  she 
 faith  10  them  that  were  there  :  And 
 rhis  fclow  alfo  was  with  lefus  the 
 KiZ'.irite.  * 
 
 ^r  And  a^aine  he  denied  writh  an 
 ©thj^hat  I  know  not  the  man. 
 
 c:eBts. 
 
 4  ^^aymgr  I  haue  finned,  betraying 
 hift  bloud".)  ut  they  ! aid, what  i-.  that 
 to  vs?  look  thou  to  it; 
 
 5  AndcaHing  t!evv!5ethe  filuerpee- 
 res  in  the  ttmpL",  he  departed  :  and 
 went  and  ^  han^edhjni  felf  with  an 
 halter. 
 
 6  And  the  cheef  Pri<?fts  hauing  ta« 
 ken  thefiluer  pccccs,  fnid  :  It  is  not 
 lawful  to  caft  c'jem  into  the^  Corba.. 
 na:becau1e  it  is  the  price  of  bl'.i<u-d. 
 
 7  And  after  they  had  confulted  to- 
 gether.', they  bou.^ht  with  them  the 
 j>otter5  field',  to  be  a  burying  place 
 tor  ftrangeri. 
 
 2  For  this  caufc  that  field  vvas  cal- 
 led Haceldama  ,  that  is  ,  the  field  of 
 blottd,  eiaen  ro  thisprcfent  day. 
 
 9  Then  was  fulfilled  that  vvhicll 
 was  j'poken  by  Icicn.ie  the  Prophet, 
 fay  in  ^:  And  the  y  took  thethirtie  pcc» 
 cesof  Tiluer  ,  the;  rice  of  the  priced^ 
 Yvhom  they  did  price  of  the  cnildre« 
 oflfracl. 
 
 10  Attd  they  gauathc  imo  the  potters 
 fieid,   as  our  Lord  (Ud  appoint  to  me. 
 
 11  Andlellis  frood  before  the  Prefi-., 
 dent  ,  and  the  Prefident  asked  him^ 
 fajfing:  An  thou  the  King  of  lewes? 
 le'usfaith  to  him:  Thou  fay  eft. 
 
 And  when  he  was  accufedofthc 
 
 -73    And  after  a  litlc  they  came  that  cheef  Priefts  and  aancietus.',  Ik  aa- 
 
 ^od  by,  and  faid  to  Peter  :   Surely  fwcred  aothing. 
 
 «hou  alio  art  of  them  :  £ot  euenthy  ij  Then  Pilalc  faith  to  him    :  Docft 
 
 ^f<s^  doth  bowraf  the^i  c^9ii  nut  heare  hovv  many  teftiro- 
 
to  ?♦  Matthew^ 
 
 lies  they  allcageagainftthce? 
 
 4  And  he  anlVvcred  him  not  to  any 
 'vord-  fo  that  the  Preiident  did  ma- 
 uelexcedingly.     ' 
 
 5  And  vpon  the  folcmne  day  th€ 
 ?iefident  had  accuftomed  to  rclcafe 
 ,'nto  the  people  one  ^rifoncr,  whom 
 :-hey  would. 
 
 .6  And  he  had  then  n  notorious  pri- 
 •oner,  tha t  vvab  called  Barrabbas. 
 '7  They  therfore  being  tathercd  to- 
 ([fther^ilate  iaid  :    whom  wil  you 
 I  hat  I  releafeto  you^Jiarabbas,  or  le- 
 'us  that  is  called  Chiift? 
 a    For  he  knew  tl«3r  for  enaic  they 
 haddeliueredhim. 
 ■t^    Andashevvas  fitting  in  place  of 
 ud^enient  ,   his  wife  fent  vnto  him, 
 aying  :     Haue  thou  nothing  to  doe 
 Yvith  jliar  inrtrrran:for  I  hauc  fuffred 
 jUany  things  tliis  day  m  my  sleep  for 
 him. 
 
 to  Futthecheef  Priefts  aniaunciets 
 'perfuadcd  the-  pc>plc  ,  that  they 
 should  r.ske  BarabbaSy  andmakele- 
 fsb  away. 
 
 a  And  the  FrefjJent '  aafwering^ 
 .a\d  to  :hem  :  Whether  vvil  ^ou 
 of  the  tv^'o  to  be  rekafcd  vnt«youh 
 But  they  faidjBarabhas. 
 zz  Piiate  faiih  to  tht,y Vhat  shel  1  do 
 iht  with  le&s  that  i>  called  Chrift? 
 ;'J  hey  fay  al,  I,ct  him  be  crucified . 
 ji3  ihePrefideni  faid  to  them:  Why 
 jrvhai  euil  hath  hedone  >  B^t  they 
 ':ricd  the  more^  faying  :  Let  him  be 
 '.Tucified- 
 
 'Z4  And  Ptbte  fee^iig  that  he  nothing 
 li-retiailed,  but  rather  ruir/uit  was. to- 
 'rv.irdj  taking  water  he  washed  his 
 'kinds  before  tno  peo|»h',faving:I  am 
 {^  innocent  ef  the  bload  of  thisiuft 
 man-  lookeyou  to  it. 
 >5  And  the  whole  people  anfrve- 
 ringjfnid:  Hrs  bloud  be  vponvj^  and 
 vpon  our  chiidrtn. 
 15  Then  he  r^leafed  to  the  Earabbas, 
 jandhauing  fcourgcd  Tefus,  deliuertd 
 'him  vnro  them  for  to  be  crucified. 
 [17  1  hen  the  Prcfident^  Ibuhdia r^  ta- 
 lking Icfus  into  the  Palace  ,  feathered 
 itOj^cther  vnto  him  the  vvh<»ie  band: 
 (>3  Andftrri-pinghinv,  pat  a  Icarler 
 fch>ke  about  him. 
 
 i$>  And  platting  n  crowncof  thor- 
 ■es,puc  it  vp  >n  h'u  he.id,  and  a  le-^d 
 t&  hti  n^k  ftaod,    .^cul  bovviiig  tUc 
 
 Chap. XXVIII.     35 
 
 knee  before  hTni,  they  mocked  him, 
 laying-.HaileKing  of  the  Icvves. 
 
 30  And  fpitting  vpon  him, they  took 
 the  teedj  andihiothis  head. 
 
 31  And  after  they  had  mocked  him, 
 they  took  of  the  clokefxom  him, and 
 put  on  him  hisownc  garments,  and* 
 led  him  away  to  crucriie  him. 
 
 32  And  in  going  they  found  a  man 
 of  Gyrene,  named  Smion  :  him  they 
 forced  to  take  \  p  his  crofle . 
 
 53  And  they  came  into  the  jlaec 
 rli.it  is  called  Golgotha,  v>hichi>,the 
 place  of  Caiu-ine. 
 
 34  And  thcT  gaue  him  vvineto  drink 
 miiiglcd  with  g?.i.And  whea  he  had 
 taftcd,  he  would  not  drink. 
 
 35  An^  after  they  had  crucified  him^ 
 they  dcuidcd  his  garments  ,  cafting 
 lortes  :  rbar  it  nii|,ht  be  fulhlkd 
 which  was  fpoken  by  the  Propher^ 
 faying  :  Tlicy  dcuided  my  garments 
 among  them  :  and  vpon  m'y  vef.arc 
 they  did  caft  lortes. 
 
 36  And  thc-y  fate  and  watched  him. 
 
 37  And  they  put  outr  his  head  hii 
 C-iufe  written  >  tliis  is  letui  tiic  king 
 ofthelewes. 
 
 38  Then  were  cruci^iccl  witU  Hun 
 two  thccties:  one  on  the  right  handj, 
 and  one  on  the  left. 
 
 39  And  they  that  paffed  by,  fefafph?- 
 nied  him  waggisg their  iicads. 
 
 40  And  faying: Vah,thou  that  deftio* 
 yeft  the  lemplc  of  God  and  in  three 
 daies  doeft  reedifieiiifauc  thme  ow- 
 n«  felf  :  %  if  thou  be  the  Sonne  of 
 God,  Come  dovvncfron:  thcCroiTe. 
 
 41  In  like  nianer  alfo  the  checf 
 Prieftsv\ith  thcScribs  &c  AuncicnW 
 mocking,  faid; 
 
 42  Hcfaued  others;  him  il'lfhe  can 
 norfnue:  if  he  be  the  King  oflfr.iel^ 
 let  him  now  cemc  downc  from,  the 
 CrofiV,and  we  wil  beleeuehim. 
 
 45  He  tf Lifted  in  God  5  let  kirn  norv 
 deli„er  him  if  he  wil  ;    for  he  faids 
 Ihat  1  am  t::e  fonne  of  <iod. 
 44   And  the  felf  time  thing  the  the- 
 ues   alfo  that  v\cre  crucified  with 
 him,reprochcd  him  withaf. 
 4J    And  foni  tire  nxt  hourc  ther* 
 was  darkcr.elfe  mat'cvpr.  the  whok 
 ear^h,vntil  the  r.i^.uh  houre. 
 <?<?  A  .d  about  the  r.i,,th  h^ure  lefus. 
 cried  ^  vith  a  mn-Jity  voic.o    ,  favirgi 
 ElijLlijlamiua-laba'ttl'.ar.iVihatii,    f 
 
jS  The  Gofpe!  according^ 
 
 ,od,my  God,:|:  vyhy  hnft  thou  fot-  dz  And  the  next  <lay,vvKkri  is  a^e? 
 the  Parafceae  ^  thechecf  Piiefts  and 
 tlie  rhanfes  came  together  to  Pilate: 
 6^  Saying:Sir,vvehaue  remembrcd^ 
 that  that  fedscerfaicl  ycr  liuing,  Af, 
 tcrtlirecdayebl  vvil  nic  agninc. 
 <^4  Comtr.auntl  therfore  the  fepwl- 
 chrc  to  be  kcDt  vntil  the  thircf  day:" 
 left  ptihapshii  Difciplcsconie  ,  arid 
 llealc  him,  and  fay  to  thepcuplc:Hff 
 iirifcn  from  the  dead;^  and  the  laft 
 cnourahal  be  vvoifc  then  the  firft. 
 <35  Pilaifil'iidtotheni  :  Youhauea 
 gaid;j;oe,gaid  it  as  you  know. 
 
 And  they  uc-.irtin'^  ,    made  the 
 
 faken  mei 
 ^7  And  ccswinc  that  ftood  there 
 anid  heard, faid:  He  callttU  tius . 
 ^2  And  incdi.ttntnt  one  ot'  them 
 yimning,  tuokc  a  fpimic  ,-^  fiU-jd  it 
 with  vincj^re:  and  put  it  on  a  rccd, 
 and  gaue  hnii  to  dunk. 
 ,^9  And  other  /aid  r  Let  be^  Ictvs 
 iee  whether  tlias  come  to  dtU- 
 uerhim. 
 
 5g    And  Icfus  againe  crying  with  a 
 mighty  voice jydded  vpthe  ghoft. 
 51  And  behoW  the  vclc  of  the  Tem- 
 ple was  rent  in  two  pccces  ,  from 
 
 tketoppc  euen  to  the   botome.   and     fcpulchre  fm'erfealing  vp  the  ilonc^ 
 ehe  earth  did  ouiikc  ,   and  the  roeks    vvith  watchmen. 
 
 CHAP      X  XVI II.' 
 
 1  A  Kd  iiitheeuening  of  the  Sab* 
 •^both  which  davvneih  on  the 
 grftofthc  Sabboth,came  Marie  Ma- 
 gda!ene,and  the  other  Mane  4^ to  fee 
 thcrepulcBrc. 
 
 z  And  behf>ld  there  was  made  a 
 great  earth-quake.  lor  nn  Angel  of 
 oiU"  Lord  deictnded  from  henuen-. 
 and  comming,  rolled  back  the  IVonej, 
 andfaic  vpon  it: 
 
 5  And  his  tounteaance  wss  as  light- 
 ning:and  his  garment  asir;ovv.-^ 
 
 4  Andforfeare  oHiimjthc  w.itch-. 
 men  were  frighted,  and  became  as 
 dead.- 
 
 5  And  the  Angel  anfvvcriag  faid  rt 
 thewwmcn  :  rcare  ncfc  you.  fori 
 
 were  rent: 
 
 52  And  the  graues  wci-e  opened: and 
 Biany  bodies  of  the  faincb  that  had 
 »tept,  ro^'- 
 
 53  And  they  going  forth  oat  of  ^hc 
 Ijmucs  after  his  refurrcdiion  ,.  same 
 into  the  holy  citie  :  .iftd  appeared 
 romany- 
 
 54  And  the  Centurion  and  they 
 that  were  with  him  watching  le- 
 fus,hat^ing  fccn  theeaith-quake  and 
 »he  things  tliatwere  donc,'.ve:c  fu- 
 yc  afraid  ,  faying  :  Ib  de?d  this  was 
 jhcfonneof  God^ 
 
 55  And  rifrc  were  tkcre  trany 
 vvomen  a  farrc  of  which  Had  folo- 
 »-vcd  Iciui  from  Galilee  ,  miniftri'og 
 vnto  him: 
 
 5<?  Among  whom  was  Marie  Ma- 
 *dalene,and  Marie  the  mother  of  la- 
 *  : .    .-    1-     _„j  .u= .^i, ..- ..f 
 
 ri^es  .inri  kUlph  ^  and  the  mother  of    know  that  you  feck  lela^  that  vv.i$ 
 
 thefonnesof  Zebedee. 
 
 57    And  when  it  was  euening,the. 
 
 xecamea  certaine  rich   man  ofAri- 
 
 mathxa,  namid  I-feph,    who  aU« 
 
 Jiim  fclf  vA-ai  difeipl  fto  le/bs. 
 
 5-3     He  went  to  l-ilate  ,  and  asked 
 
 »he  body  oflefus.Thcn  Pilutc  com- 
 
 xnaunded  that  the  body   should  be 
 
 «leliucied. 
 
 55J    Andlofeph  taking  the  body  ,  :^ 
 
 ^vr.ipt  it  in  ckane  findon: 
 
 ^o    And  laid  it  in  his  owne    new 
 
 BionHaient  ,   which  he  had  tewed 
 
 eut  ""'  a  rock.  And  he  rolted  a  great 
 
 ftonc  to  the  doore  of  the  monumf  t^ 
 
 Bad  went  his  w.-iy- 
 
 i>i    ^nd  there  was  there  Mari*  Ma- 
 
 gdnl*iie,and  the  other  NL-iric,  frtting 
 
 ©ttCi-  rf^jajoft  the  ilpukhrc* 
 
 crucified. 
 
 6  Heivnotherc- forhc  is  rifcn,  as 
 he  faid::comc,  and  fee  the  place 
 where  our  Lord  was  laid. 
 
 7  And  going  quickly  ,iel  ye  his  DU 
 fciples  that  he  is  rifcnj  arid  behold 
 he  goeth  before  you  into  Galilee., 
 there  you  shal  fee  him,  loc  I  hauc 
 foretold  yoH, 
 
 8  And  they  went  fgrtlt quickly  our 
 of  the  moDUJiient  v\  ith  fc.irc  and 
 great  ir>v,riinning  to  tcl  his  Pifciplcs. 
 
 9  And  behold  Icfas  met  them,  lay- 
 in;:  Alhaile.  Eut  they  came  ncerc 
 and  rook  hold  of  Iiis  tect,  and  ado., 
 red  him. 
 
 10  Then  lefns  f.nid  rn  them  t  FearC 
 r.ot.Uc-,tcIn-.ybretliren  that  they  go- 
 ittto  Galilee,  ihete  they  shal  f--^  iy>e. 
 
 u  Vyha 
 
to  S.  Marke* 
 
 V^■ho  when  thejr  were  det)ar- 
 ,  behold  certainc  of  thewatch- 
 icame  inte>  the  citi£^  and  told 
 chcefPncftial  things  that  had 
 a  done. 
 And  being  afTcmbled  together 
 th  the  AuncientSjtaking  counfelj. 
 y  gaue  a  ^reat  lummc  of  money 
 he  fouldiars: 
 
 I  Saying,  Say  voutlhat  his  l^ifci- 
 i  came  by  nj^ht  ,  and  ftole  Iiim 
 ''ay  vvhtn  we  vvcre  a. sleep. 
 '  And  if  the  Prciidcntshal  hcare 
 this,  wevvil  perfuade  him  ,  and 
 ikeyouiecure. 
 
 '  Fmthev  t.-iking  the  money,  did 
 the)  were  faugJjt.  And  tins  word 
 u  bruueU  abrode  among  the  ie- 
 
 rvf^jCucn  vntothts  day. 
 
 1*^     And  rhc  clcuen   Difciplcj  went 
 
 into  CiahlcCjVnio  the  mount  vvhenc 
 
 Icius  had-  a}>pointe<l    them. 
 
 17     And   feeing   h;ni  they   adored, 
 
 bHt  fomc  doubted. 
 
 iS    And  lefus  commifig  ncre  fpakt' 
 
 vnto  them  faying  :Al  jiovver  is  giueit 
 
 tome  in  heaycn  and  la  e.Trth. 
 
 19  t  Going  thcrfcre  teach  ye  al  na- 
 tions •  Baotizmg  them  in  the  nam« 
 of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Sonne,  and 
 oftheholv  Ghoft: 
 
 20  leaching  tkcm  to  obfeiue  al 
 tilings  vvhatloeucr  I  hr.ue  commaun- 
 ded  you, and  behold  I  am  with  yott 
 1^  al  d.-:ies ,  euen  to  the  confumm** 
 Hon  of  die  world. 
 
 GOSPEL 
 
 o    V 
 
 E  S  VS     C  H  R  I  S  T 
 
 ACCORDING    TO     MArKE. 
 
 C  H  A-  P 
 
 ^He  beginning  of  1 
 lelusChrift  thefoi 
 
 the  Gofp'A  of 
 *6)>ne  of  G\>d. 
 As  it  i>  V  vriEtcn  in    t/av  the 
 jophet  fF.ehoid  I  fend  nif«e  AngcI 
 fore  thy  face  ,  who  shal  prepare 
 y  way  belx)re  thcc. ) 
 A  vtncc  of  one  <'tying  in  thcUc- 
 rt ,  Prepare  ye   the  vvuy  of  our 
 ird,,TTaktlkaight  his  faihs. 
 I(rhn  vvas  in  the  defrrt  baptizing,, 
 .d  preaching  the  baptii'me  of  pe- 
 ine- t  ^'-t"  retmlsion  of  finne^. 
 
 And  there  vvcj»t  forth  tohimal 
 kcHinihe  of  Icwrie  ,  and  a>  they 
 f"  Hicru-alcmjand  vvcie  baptised  of 
 jm  in  the  rjtici-  of  lordan,^  conffcC 
 jig  f  tUiir  finne*. 
 
 And  lohn  vvas  t  C'Othed  with 
 jiieU  beaVe^  a>id  a  girdle  of  a*luji- 
 
 nc  ahoat  hislojrrcs  :  and  he  did  sate 
 UciiRes  and  wild  honit. 
 T  And  he  preached  ,  laying  :.Thcra 
 coRimcth  3  flrwn;;er  tiien  i  after 
 rwe  ;  \vhofe  Lite  her  of  his  shoes  I 
 anj  not  worthic  housing  dovvnei« 
 
 io».ie.  '    ; 
 
 8    1  haue  baptized  you  t  v^'ith  vva . 
 
 tcr:but  he  sh.^baptue  you  with  th« 
 
 Hdy  Ghoft. 
 
 .9    And  it  came  to  paflcjin  thofc  da- 
 
 iej  came  lefus  from  Naiartth  of  G.-w 
 
 likc:andvvas  ^^  baptized  of  lohn  lo 
 
 Undan. 
 
 10  AQ*i  fortbvvith  cmaming  vp  on* 
 of  rl'.e  water  ,  hefa\  v  the  hcauens 
 opened  ;  .mi  4:  the  Spiiit  asad.ue 
 dci'crndi.-.j„.:ind  rcmair.iiig  on  him. 
 
 11  And  a  \oive  was  made  from  hea, 
 uciV.Thou  ait  n*>'  bdotKd  Sonne,  ia 
 tbxc  lata  vvxlplcaf-d. 
 
 2f  /  Aa4 
 
j8  The  Gofpcl  according^ 
 
 j2    And  fotthvvith  ike  Spirit  Uroue  vvithpev\erheconiaundetK  tlie  vt; 
 
 him  out  into  t  the  defert.  cleaiie  fpirits  alfo,  &  they  obey  him 
 
 J3     And  he  vvab   in  the  defert  foar-  z'6  And  the  bruit  of  him  went  fortl 
 
 tiedaies,    and  fourrienightes :  and  incontinent   into  al  tke  countrie  o 
 
 was  tempted  of  Satan,  and  he  vvas  Galike. 
 
 vvithbeafts,  audthe  Angel-smim-  2^     And  i mm cdiaily  going  forth  ©u 
 
 ftrcd  t«  him .  of  the  Syna'^oguCjthey  came  into  thi 
 
 14  And  after  that  John  vvas  deli-  houfe  oVbimon  and  AndrcYv  ,  V\'itf: 
 ucred  vpjlefus  can^e    into  Galilee  ,  lames  and  lohn. 
 
 jireaching  the  Gofpel   of  the  king.  30    And  Simons  vviucs  mother  laj 
 
 dom  of  God.  in  a  fit  of  a  feucr^and  forthwith  thej 
 
 15  And  faying  :  That  the  time  i«  tflhimofhcr. 
 
 fulfilled,  and  the  kingdom  of  God  is  3'    And   comming  neerc  he   lifted 
 
 at  hand  :  4^  be  penitent,  and  bclecuc  hervp  taking  h^rby  the  hand-  and 
 
 the  Gofpel.  incontinent  the  ague  left  hetjandihe 
 
 1*^     And  pnfjing  hj  ^he  fea  of  Ga-  miuiftred  vnto  them, 
 
 lilee,  he  faw  Simon   and   Andrew  3-    And  when  it  vvas  eueni-n§  aftcj 
 
 feis  brother  ,  caftmg  ncrtes  into  the  funefet,they  brought  to  him  althj? 
 
 fca  (for  they  were  fishers.)  were  il  at  f  afc  and  that  haddiuels. 
 
 17  And  Ichisj  fjid  to  them  :  Come  33     Af.d  al  the  citic  vv.-is 'gathered 
 after  me,andl'vvil  m-nke  youto  be-  together  at  the  doort> 
 comefishets  of  men.  5-}.     And  he  cured  many  that  t\en 
 
 18  And  immcdiatly  leauing  th^ir  vexed  with diuene  dUeaf^is  :  and  he 
 nettesjthey  folowe/!  him.  call  ourmaay  diueU  ,  and  hefuif.ctl 
 
 19  And  bung  gone  thence  a  lit  le  not  ihs  to  fpeak  that  they  Hnevv  him. 
 fuithcr,  hel'avv  Limes  of  Zebcdee  ,  iS  ABdnftng  very  early ,^and  going 
 and  lohn  his  br-ather  ,  and  them  foj'th  he  went  into:}:  a  deftrt plJccs 
 repairing  their  ncttes  in  the  shippc.  a"<^  there  he  grayed. 
 
 ao    And  forhvviih  he  called  them.  3^    And  .Simon  iought  after  him 
 
 And  leauing   their    father  Zebedce  ^nd they  that  were  wuh  him. 
 
 in  the  >hippe  with  his  hireii"  men  ,  57  Ai.iwhen  tiiey  had  fcinui  hinj. 
 
 ihey  folovTcd  Ivim 
 
 ii     And   they   enter  into  Caphar- 
 
 naum,  and  he    forthwith    vponthc 
 
 Sabboths.  going  into  the Synagogite, 
 
 taught  rheni. 
 
 22     And  they  were  aftonied  at  his 
 
 thcyfaidto  hi!u:Tliat  .il  ftekfor  th« 
 3S  And  he  faith  to  ihcm  :  Ltt  vs  gc 
 into  the  next  tovvnes  and  cities,  that 
 I-  may  preach  there  alfii :  for  co  this 
 purjxjfeam  I  come. 
 
 And  lie  vvas  pra.iching  in  theit 
 
 doftrinc.for    he  vvns  teaching  them  SynagogSjan-i  in  al  Galilee  :  and  ca- 
 
 as   hauing  power  ^  and  not  as  the  fting  out  diucls. 
 
 Scribes.  40     And  a  leper  commcth  to  hira 
 
 »3     And   tlrere  w.is   in  their  Syna-  befcechin^  hinij  snd  kneeling  dow- 
 
 gogue  a  man  m  an  viKleanc  fpirit;  nc  faith  to  him:  If  thouvvilt  ^  thou 
 
 and  he  cried  out  canft  make  me  cic«ne. 
 
 24     Saying:wiiat  to  vs  and  to  thee  41     And  Icius    hiuing   comp.ifiioii 
 
 Icfus  of  Nazarcth>nrt  thou  com'C  to  on  him,ftretchcdfoith  his  haiidjand 
 
 deftfoy  vs?  I  know  vvh»  thou  art,  toucliing  him  ,  he  laith  vntohim  t 
 
 the  Sa'iud  of  Gad.  I  wil,  Be  thou  made  cleane. 
 
 -a>    And  lefusthre.itned  him, faying:  42     And  when  he  hadfpokcn,  im- 
 
 Hold  thy  peace,  2nd  gae  out  of  the  mfdiatly  the  leprofie  departed  from 
 
 Rian.  him,^  and  he  \^.-vs  made  cleane. 
 
 1-^     And  the  vnclcane  (pirit  tearing  43    And   He  thrcatned     him  ,    an«i 
 
 him,  and  crytn\^  out  with  a  great  forthwith  taR  him  forfi. 
 
 Voice, vvent  outofhim.  44  And.he.fauh  to  him:se  thou  tel 
 
 27     And  they    rwaruded  al  ,  tn  Co  no  body^but  go,rhevv  thy  felfe  4:  to 
 
 much  that  they   quiftioned  among  the  high  pdeft,and>otF' r^for.  thy  cle- 
 
 them   lelues  ,  fayi:ig:vvhar  thing  is  anfing  the  thir.gs  that  Movfcs  io<u 
 
 tiu»?Yvhat  ii  lU^  nev\  do^4  ?  lor  mauadtd^  for  a  cc&imomcto  them. 
 
 45  ^« 
 
i      to  S4  Marke^ 
 
 ••  Bttt  be  being  gone  forih,  began 
 jmbliih,  and  to  blafe  abrodc  the 
 trd  :  loihar  now  hs  couUl  not 
 inly  go  into  the  ci^ie,  but  was 
 rod  in  defcit  placei,and  they  came 
 jeiliervnto  him  from  al  fides. 
 
 CHAP.      II. 
 
 ii  A  Kd  againe  he  cntred  iHtoCa- 
 ;'-*^pharnnum  after  fome   daics  , 
 
 d  it  was  heard  tlut  he  was  in  ihc 
 fufe  . 
 And  many  came  tojetherjfo  that 
 
 ere  was  no  j^Ince   no  not  at  the 
 
 ^re  ,  atid  he  fpake  to  tkcm  the 
 
 ord. 
 And  they  came  to  him  bringing 
 ijc  fick  of  thepalfcyjVvho  wa  ca- 
 
 cdof  fouic. 
 And  when  they  could  n«t  offer 
 
 m  vnto  him  for  the  multitude, 
 iey  -^  vncouered  the  roofc  where 
 le  was: and  opening  it  they  did  let 
 ©vvnc  the  couche  where  In  the  fiek 
 fthcpalfcy  l.iy. 
 
 Aod  v\  hen'lefus  had  feene:j;their 
 
 .ith,  he  icith  to  the  ^fickc  of  the 
 :alfi y, Sonne,  ^  thy  finnci  art  forgi- 
 en  thcc. 
 
 s,  And  there  wefe  certaine  of  the 
 ^bs  lirting  there  and  thinking  in 
 •Aci:  hart>. 
 
 ;  Why  doth  be  fpcak  fo  ?  he  blaf- 
 .(hcmcth.  Y\  ho  can  fur^iue  finnes 
 ;ur  only  God  ? 
 
 I:,  V\hith  feya»5d  by  le/usknovv- 
 ^g  in  his  r]3irit,that  they  io  thought 
 i\-ithin  them  lcljcs,faith  to  them  : 
 cvhy  thnikyou  ihefc  things  in  your 
 •'lartcs  ? 
 
 (     Whether  ibcafier  ,  to  fay  to  the 
 ick  r>f  the  palTey;! hy  liunes  are  for- 
 ;liuen  tliecjorto  fay, -Arifc  ,  takevp 
 ihy  couche,anJ  walk  ? 
 jo     T-ut  ilut you  m?.y  know  that  if: 
 ]!ie  Sonne  ^t  man  hath  power  :J:  in 
 •larth  to  forj^iuc  finnes  (  he  faith  to 
 ,^hc  Cckofthepalfcy.) 
 i    I  fay  to  thee  ,  Arife  ,  take  vp  thy 
 ,|oucKe,and  tointoihy    houfc. 
 I    And  forthwith  he  arofc;  -and  ta- 
 [ins^  vp  his  couche  ,  went   his  way 
 n  the  fightof  alj'o  thntal  maruckd, 
 ind  gltKificd  God,-fayino;  Thatwt 
 iie4icr  faw  the  like. 
 5     And  he  tvcat  fonh  agaiac  19 
 
 Chap*  IT.  39 
 
 the  feajandal  the  multitude  fiime  to 
 him, and  >ie  taught  them. 
 14.  Ai|d  when  hcpaficd  by, he  faw 
 Leui  of  Alphxub  fittjng  at  the-  cufto- 
 me  pl3ce:a'nd  he  faith  to  hmr.Folovv 
 me. And  nfing  vp  he  folovvcd  him. 
 
 15  And  it  came  to  patfe,  as  he  fat 
 at  meat  in  his  houfc,  maty  PubUcis 
 and  finners  did  fit  dov-v'ne  together 
 with  Icfus  and  his  Difciples.  for 
 ihey  were  many,  who  alfo  feloweA 
 him. 
 
 16  AndtheScribs  andjhe  Pharifes 
 feeing  that  he  did  e.-rtc  with  Pu'.^li- 
 cans  and  finners,  fnid  to  hisDifci- 
 ples:vvhy  dotU  >v>yr.NJrti(ler catcand 
 drink  v\ith  Publican,  and  finners^? 
 
 17  Icfus hearin;  thi.-;,  faith  tothej 
 The  vvhcle  ha;ie  no^  need  of  a  Ph'i»- 
 ficion  ,  but  theytth.'tt  arc  il  at  eaft. 
 for  I  came  not  eo  cal  the  mil,  Bat 
 finners. 
 
 18  And  the  difciples  of  lohn  and  the 
 Pharifes  did  vfe  'to  faft:aud  they  Cv>- 
 me,ancl  Tay  do  himyVvhy  do  the  dif- 
 ci.les  of  lohn  and  of  the  Pharifes 
 faft  -  b«t  thy  difciples  do  not  faft-  ?  _ 
 
 19  And  iclus  f.Mdtothem:  vvhyjCa 
 the  children  of  the  man^«ge  faft  ,  as- 
 I^gas  the  bri{!;r,imen  with  tlietr*? 
 So  long  time  a^  they  haue  the  brid- 
 grom  with  them, tnc7  can  Rotfaft. 
 io  Eut  ihe  dnicb  vvil  come  vvhe  the 
 bjidgr»m2  shal  be  t.iken  away  fro 
 tht  m  :and  then  they  shal:^aft  in  tho- 
 fcdaies. 
 
 21  No  body  fovveth  apee«c  of  raw 
 cloth  to  an  old  gnrinent :  cthervvjfc 
 he  tskcth  away  the  new  peeciog 
 fro  the  oU,nnd  there  is  made  a  gre- 
 ater rent. 
 
 2S  And  no  body  pmtetli  new  vvinc 
 into  olt'.  boitel-irothcr^vifeihevvine 
 burftcth  the  bottels  ,  and  the  vviae 
 if\ilbc  shed, and  the  botrels  vvil  he 
 loft,  but  qevv  vvinc  niuft  be  put  into 
 nevv    bottels. 
 
 i?  Aei4  it  came  tQ  pafle  again e  vvhe 
 he  walked  through  the  corneon  the 
 Sabfcoths,  and  Lis  Difcij^cs  bcgi  to 
 gofor\-varu  and  to  pluck  the  cares. 
 
 24  And  the  Ph.irilc^  faid  to  him  : 
 l^ehold  ,  Vvhy  do  tlvcy  <>n  the  Sab* 
 boths  that  which  is  not  law- 
 ful  > 
 
 25  And  he  faid  to  the:  Did  you  ncuer 
 xead  vnIwi  DaKtiddid,  vvUchcwa* 
 
The  Gofpel  according. 
 
 nd  him  fclf  was  an     hiirijns  many  as  had  Iinm. 
 
 11  And  tiievnck-ane  fpirits,  vv!iea 
 they  Cr(V\'  hiiT),fcI  dovvncvnto  hini; 
 anci  they  ciycd  faying: 
 12.  ^  ihau  art  thefenne  of  God. 
 And  he  vehemently  ch.-rgcd  them 
 that  they  should  not  difclole  him.. 
 
 13  And  afccndin^  into  a  niountaL 
 ne  ,  he  called  vnto  him  whom  h« 
 vvould  him  fclf  :  anil  they  camt 
 to  him. 
 
 14  Ansi  he  made  that  ■^  twelufr 
 should  be  v^ith'him  ,  and  thavhe 
 mij^ht  iend  ihem  toprcack.    . 
 
 15  And  he  gaue  cliem  power  t* 
 cure  infirmities  ,  and  tu  caft  out 
 diuels. 
 
 i(?  And  hcgauc  to  Sirwon  the  ns-t- 
 n.e  +  Peter. 
 
 40 
 
 :;  in  necersitic  ^ 
 
 huagred  J  and  they  that  wercvvith 
 fciiv.  ? 
 
 26  Hovv  he  cntred  into  thchoufe 
 oC  ^o^  ,  \  nder  Abjathar  the  In-gh 
 Prieft,  aud  did  cate  the  haucs  of 
 Pr<)po(iti-)n,vvhi«h  it  was  not  law- 
 ful to  eate  bur  for  the  PrieAb  ^  and 
 did  giue  vnto  them  which  were 
 wi'^h   him? 
 
 ij    Andhefaiid  totkcmtThe  Sab- 
 both  was  made  for  man  ,  and  not 
 man  for  the  Snbboih. 
 22    Ihciforc  the  fonnc  of  man  is:}: 
 twd  of  the  Sabboth  alio, 
 
 CHAP.    III. 
 
 X    >\Kd  he    entrea  agarnc  into  the 
 ■^  Synagogue  ,  aud  thcrs  was  a 
 
 17    And   laires  of  Zebedec,   and 
 
 n^an     'there   that  had  a  withered-    John  the  brother  of  lames  :  and  h€ 
 
 hand. 
 
 5    And  they  watched  him  vvhethef 
 
 he  vvould  cure  on  the  Sablioths: 
 
 that  they  might  accufc  him.. 
 
 a     And  he   faith   to   the  41; an  that 
 
 ha  J  the  withered  ha>nd,.  Kift  vjj  in- 
 
 tv  the  niiddes. 
 
 4  And  he  faith  to  rhemjTs  it  law- 
 fill  on  the  Sabboths  to  d©  VT/elor 
 il'to  I'^ue  a  foule,  or  to  deftroyr  but 
 they  held  their  peace. 
 
 5  And  looking  roundabout  vpon 
 them,  with  anger  ,  being  fbrov\ful 
 for  the  blindnCi  of  their  hart,  he 
 faith  to  th.cman  :  Stretch  forth  thy 
 ha;v*.  Anil  he  flretched  it  forth:an.d 
 K)S  hand  was   rtftorcd  vi.u>  ^lim. 
 
 i  And  the  rh.srifes  going  forth, 
 itr.mediatly  made  a  coniVrltation 
 with  the  Heroilians  againft  him  , 
 how  they  might  deftroy  him. 
 7  r.ut  leilii  vvith  his  Difoj'les  reti- 
 red to  the  fea ;  and  a  great  mu;<itn- 
 Je  from  Galilee  and  levvric  tolo- 
 ▼ved  him: 
 2     And  from  Hieruralsm,  and'from 
 
 Idumaca  .  and  beyond  Iordar>.   And     not  ftand. 
 
 -•«{  their  nanseSjEoanergcs, which- 
 is,tSr  Tonnes  of  thunder. 
 16  AndAndrtw  and  Philippe,an<i 
 Bartlcmevr  and  Maithcw,and  Jiro- 
 n.as  and  lames  of  Alph:cus  ,  and'. 
 'Jhaddxiis  andSimsn  Cananxus: 
 19  And  ludas  Ifcariot  ,  who  al/» 
 betrayed  him. 
 
 2'>  And  theyc<»mero  a  houfc  :  an^i 
 the  nuiltitude  refoncih  together 
 a^-aine ,  fo  that  they  could  not  fo 
 much  as  catc  bread. 
 21  And  v\hcn  his  had  heard  of  Itj 
 they  went  forth  to  iay  hands  oa 
 hini.f--r  they  faitl^  That  he  was  be. 
 corj;e  if  mad. 
 
 2Z  And  the  Scrihes  which  wcr« 
 come  uowne  from  Hierulalem^/aid: 
 'That  he^hath  Kcclzebiib;and  that  in 
 the  prince  of  diiteis  l*e  caftcth  out 
 diuels » 
 
 2^  Ar.d  afver  he  had  called  thetisk' 
 together,  hcfaid  to  tlicm  in  para- 
 bles*. Kow  can  Satan  caft  out  Satan? 
 Zf  And  if  a  tltiiigdom  be  dcuided-- 
 aeair.ftir  fclf,   that  ki-nt,<Iom   ca«^ 
 
 rhcy  about  Tyre  and  Sidoa  ;  a  great 
 mii'ititude, hearing  the  shioj^s  wliicii 
 he  did,  came  to  him. 
 ^  And  he  (pake  to  his  Difciples 
 s4iat  a  boat  might  attend  on  him 
 fiecnnfc  of  the  n-.ulamde,  left  they 
 should  thron::!hi;ii. 
 
 For  he  healed  many, fo  that  the 
 
 Andif  ahoufebe  deuided  aga- 
 inft it  fl^lfjthat  houfe  can  not  iland, 
 21^  And  if  Satan  be  rifen  .igaynlV 
 him  fe|f,he  is  deuided  ^andca-n  nor- 
 ftand,  l-uthath  aneni. 
 27  No  body  can  rife  the  vcfiel  of 
 the  ftroug  ,  being  entred  into  his 
 houfcjvnlcs  he  firft  bind  the  ftrong,. 
 
 82  j^Cfticdin  v^4i  hiitt  fw^to  t^Xuih    SJxd  tUen  sUallie  rUle  his  •  houfe. 
 
 7&   Juum^ 
 
to  S.  Marte* 
 
 Amen  I  fay  t©  you  ,  that  al  fin- 
 ishal  be  brgiuen  the  fenncsof 
 •n  ,  .nnd  ihe  blnfplicmies  vvhere- 
 ith  they  shnl  blafplicnie. 
 
 Tut  i he  that  sfeal  blafpheme 
 unft  the  Holy  Ghoft,  he  Inath  nor 
 giueneffe  .for  cucr,  but  thai  be 
 iltyofan  t  eternal  ftnne. 
 1)  Jcraufc  they  faid  ,  He  hath-an 
 iiclcaRe  fuirir. 
 
 Antl  there  come  his  mother  and 
 cthren^and  ftanding  without  they 
 'nr  vr.tohiin  calling  him: 
 I  And  the  multiriide  fate  about 
 im.  and  they  fay  t«  him:  Behold 
 iy  mother  and  thy  brethren  wit- 
 out  Icckthce. 
 
 '?  And  anfvvering  them  ,  he  faid: 
 :  vyIio  is  mv  mother  and  my  bre- 
 ttcn  ? 
 
 4  And  loolcing:  about  vpon  them 
 'vhich  fate  round  about  hii7> ,  he 
 lith  :  Eehold  my  mother  and  my 
 '>rcthren. 
 
 >  lorvvhofoeuershal  do  the  vvil 
 ;>fGod,  he  is  my  brother  audnry 
 ifter  and  mother. 
 
 CHAP     IV. 
 
 k  'A  Kdagainc  he  began  to  teach  at 
 (  y*-thcfeafide:and  a  greatmulti- 
 'lude  was  uatherc<J  together  vnto 
 'him, fo  that  he  wet  vp  into  n  boat, 
 jandfatein  tbefea,andal  the  muhi- 
 'lude  aboHt  the  fca  was  vron  the 
 Innd  : 
 
 t  And  he  taught  them  in  parables 
 imanythm^'s  ,  and  faiiil  to  them  in 
 his  do^flrine: 
 
 3  Hearc  ye-.Behdld ,the  forrer  wet 
 forth  to  fovv. 
 
 4  Andvfhiles  hcff»vveth,  fome  fc! 
 fcythcvvay  fide,  and  thtfoulesof 
 the  aire  came^and  did  eate  it. 
 
 5  And  ohcrf-me  fel  ^pon  rocky 
 places  where  it  had  not  much  car'h: 
 and  itshotv-  inimerfiatly  ,  bccaufe 
 ithad  not  deeyncs  of  earth: 
 
 <5  And  when  the  fnnne  vvasrifen, 
 it  parched,  and  becaafe  it  had  not 
 root,  iLWithercd. 
 
 y   And  fotnctcl  among  thornestand 
 the  thornrs  j;rcvv  v--^  nnd  choked  it, 
 and  ityclded  not  fiuir, 
 !  T    Anfl  fome  fel  vpon  goodgfouad: 
 itjfcidcd  fruit  that  gievv  vv  and 
 
 M' 
 
 Chap.  IV-         41 
 
 increafcri   ,  and  it  brought  forth  , 
 
 onethirtie  J  onefixtic,  and  one  aa 
 
 hundred. 
 
 5    And  he  faid  :  He  that  hath  cars* 
 
 to  hearCjIet  hinvheare. 
 
 10  And  v\ hen  hev\as  aT^ne  ,  the 
 Tweluethat  vvercvvrthiiim,  asked 
 him  the  parable. 
 
 11  And  hefKid  to  them  ;  To  you  it 
 is  giuenio  know  the  myftericofthe 
 kingdom  of  God:but  tu'4:  them  that 
 arc\  vithout  ,  al  things  are  done  ia 
 paiabki! 
 
 ^.z  That  feeing  they  may  fee  ^  and 
 n0tfte:and  hearing  they  may  neare^ 
 and  not  vnderftand:  $  left  at  any  ti- 
 me ihcy  should  be  conuertcd" 'ani4^ 
 their  finncs  be  forj^iuen  them, 
 i^  And  he  ftiith  to  them  :-Doyoti 
 not  know  this  paiable  ?  and hovf 
 shal  you  know  a!  parables? 
 
 14  He  that  foN  veih  :  ibvveth  th» 
 Woi-d. 
 
 15  And  they  by  the  v^-av  fide,  ate 
 ihcfe  :  wlure  the  word  isfoweo, 
 and  v\  hen  they  shal  haue  henrd^ 
 immcdiatly  commeth  fatan,  and  ta- 
 kcth  aw.iy^the  word  that  \Tas  fo» 
 wen  in  their  harts. 
 
 j6  And  they  likewiTe  that  are  fo- 
 Wcn  vi-cn  the  rocky  places,  arc  the  ^ 
 fc:whG  when  they  hc.tre  tliC  weld, 
 im  medially  with  ioyreceiue  it: 
 IT  An<i  tricy  haue  not  root  in  tbtiSi 
 feints, bur  are  temporal  :  afterward 
 when  trib.  latinn  is  rifen  and  pe^n^ 
 cution  for  the  word,forrfivvith  thcf 
 arc  fcandaiizcd. 
 
 18  And  other  there  be  that  are  (b- 
 wen  nmong  thornes:thefe  are  the; 
 that  hcare  the  word: 
 
 19  And  the  cares  of  the  world  anA 
 thedcceitfulnesof  riches  ,  and  con- 
 cupfccnccs  about  other  things  en-, 
 tnnginchw.'ke  the  word  ^  and  it  ts 
 m.nde  f'uitlts. 
 
 20  And  thcfe  are  they  that  w^re 
 fowcn  vpon  the  good  ^roud,  which 
 hcr.rethe  word  and  rccciue  it ,  and 
 yeld  frait  one  thirtie,onc  fixfie,  an« 
 one  an  hundred. 
 
 21  And  he  faid  td  them,  Commeti* 
 a  candel  to  be  put  tvndcra  bushel, 
 or  vndera  bed  ■'  and  not  to  be  put 
 vpon  the  candle ftick? 
 
 ^^     Forthere  is  nothinghid,  vvhicH 
 
 slisl  not  be  iwaJe  nanifeA  :  ncithcs 
 
 wag 
 
The  Gofpel  according. 
 
 19  AnJ:  rifing  vp  he  tTireatened  tke 
 wisiA,  and  faid  to  the  fea  :  Peace,be 
 ftil.  A«d  the  wind  ceafed  :  &  there 
 was  made  i  great  calme. 
 40  Aad  he  laid  to  them  :  why  are 
 jroa  a^arerul  ?  aekher  ycr  haue  yoa 
 
 4* 
 
 vv.'Ti  any  thing  made  fecrct,  but  that 
 it  shalcome  to  light. 
 2?  Ifany  man  haue  earcs  to  h«ore, 
 let  him    hcare. 
 
 ftf  And  he  faid  to  them  :  See  what 
 y  >u  heare.  In  what  meafure  you 
 »-!ete,itsInI  be  meaiUred  to  you  n^ 
 «nne,a  dmore  shai  beoiixcf*  you. 
 25  For  h<-'  that  hatli  ,  to  him  shal  be 
 5:iuen:and  he  that  hath  not,  that  alio 
 .which  he  hath,  shalbe  isken  away 
 from   him. 
 
 a^  And  he  faid  :  So  is-th-  kiugd5  of 
 God,  as  if  a  man  cr.ft  Coed  into  tho 
 earrh . 
 
 7j  if  And  sleep^and  rife  vp  night  and 
 day  3iid  the  (t'cdiprine,  and  grow 
 vj)  whiles  heknoweth  not. 
 a8  For  the  earth  of  it  felf  bringeth 
 forth  fruit,  fi  ft  the  blade  ,  then  the 
 car?  afterward  the  ful  come  in  the 
 e«re. 
 
 •X^  And  when.thc  fruit  hath  brought 
 out  it  felf,  immediatly  he  puttethin 
 thv  fickle  ^beraurcharu:lt  is  conic. 
 ^o  And  he  laid:  '&  what  ^hal  we  li- 
 KCn  the  kingd  >  of  God?or  to  what 
 parable  shjl  we  compare  it  ? 
 jr  Ai3  t  maftarJ  feedtyvhich  whe 
 it  is  fjvvenin  t'.eearch,  islefTe  then 
 al  the  feeds  that  arc  in  the  eartii  t 
 ja  And  when  itK  {^wen  ,  it  rifeth 
 trp,  and  becommerh  greater  then  al 
 herbs  and  makethgreai  bou^bs  ^fo 
 that  tne:|-birtlv  of  the  nire  may  dwel 
 vnderthe  iha:d>w  thereof. 
 «  And  rvithmany  fach  parables  he 
 ^.ake  to  thcnn  the  word  ,  according 
 as  they  were  able  to  heare. 
 |4.  Aiid  without  parable  he  did  not 
 fpeakvnto  rhem:butapartyhe  expli- 
 cated al  things  to  bis  Oi/ciples . 
 37  And  he  iaith  rothein  that  day  , 
 whe  eueniag  was  c>me,Let  vs  paffe 
 ©uer  to  the-  other  fide  . 
 3<5And  dimilsing  the  niultirude,they 
 take  him  fo  as  he  was  in  the  boat;: 
 and  there  were  other  boats  with 
 him. 
 
 37  And  there  arofe  a  great  ftormeof 
 wind,  and  the  waues  bette  into  the 
 fco.nr,  fo  that  the  boat  was  filled. 
 
 38  And  he  was  in  the  hinder  part  of 
 the  boat  sleej^uig  vpon  3  pillow:  & 
 they  mife  him, &  fay  to  him  :  Mav- 
 iler,doth  it  not  powainetg  ti^ec  that 
 tv8^cfi>h  i 
 
 faith  ?  A«d  they  feared  with  great 
 feare  rit  ihcy  ^id  one  to  an  other : 
 who  i^  th:s(thinkeft  thou)th.-it  both 
 VTiad  &r2A  obey  hmi? 
 
 CHAP.     V. 
 
 1  A  Nd  they  came  beyond  the  ftralt 
 ■^^■of  the  fua  into  the  countrie  »f 
 
 the  Gerafcn*. 
 
 2  And^  js  he  went  out  *f  the  boar, 
 immediatly  there  met  him  out  of  the 
 fe,  ulchres  a  mi  in  an  vncleane  fpirit. 
 
 5  'hat  had    his  dwellino  in  the  Cc. 
 pulchresjand  neither  with  chaines-^ 
 could  any  man    now  bind   hinr. 
 4?or  being  often  bound  with  fetters 
 
 6  chdnesjhe  had  burftrhechainesj 
 and  broken  the  fetters-  and  no  body 
 could  tame  him. 
 
 f  And  he  w.is  alwaiet  day  and 
 ni2;ht  in  the  fepuithres  and  in  the 
 mountaines  ,  crying  &  cutting  him 
 felf  WFthftencs. 
 
 6  And  feeing  lefus  a  farre  of^he  ra- 
 ne  &:  adored  him   : 
 
 7  And  crying  with  a  great  voice , 
 fnidj  What  to  me  &  thse  lefiis ,  the 
 (^)i\neof  God  moft  high  >  I  adiurc 
 thre  by  God  that  thou  torment  tnc 
 nor. 
 
 8  For  he  faid  vnto  him  :  CoC  out  of 
 the  man  thou  Tncleane  fpirit. 
 
 9.  And  he  n^ked  hiin  :  what  is  thy 
 nanic>Aiid  he  faith  to  him:  My  na- 
 me is  Legion  J  becaufe  we  .ire  many, 
 
 10  And  he  befou^bt  him  rtuch,thar 
 he  would  JK)t  cx^el  him  out  of  the 
 ceunt'ie.  • 
 
 11  And  there  was  there  ab*ut  the 
 mountaine.  a  great  heard offvvine, 
 feeding. 
 
 12  And  the  fpirits  befbught  himj, 
 fayingi'^cnd  vs^into  the  fvvine,  that 
 we  rway  enterinto  them. 
 
 13  And  lefus  immcdiatly  graumed 
 vntothci).  And  the  vncleane  fj;irit» 
 going  our>cntred  into  the  fwine:& 
 the  heard  with  great  violence  wa« 
 caried  headlong  into  she  Tea  ,  about 
 two  thcufanci ,  aad  were  itifled  ui 
 
 H  ^4 
 
to  S.  Marke* 
 
 ^'An<t  they  that  fcdthcjflai  ,  ^n- 
 «1  acwes  into  the  ciric&:  into  the 
 Ids.  And  they  went  for  ill  to  fee 
 
 I  lur  VV.1S  done, 
 And  thcjr  come  to  lefus  ,  &'  they 
 '  him  th.K  vvas  vexed  of  the  diuel, 
 I ng, clothed,^  vvel  in  hiswirtcs: 
 ihcy  vvereafraid. 
 Aud  they  that  had  fecn  it ,  io!d 
 ",in  vv  hat  manor  he  had  U(?c  dealt 
 
 ithal  that  Had  the  diuci:  &  of  the 
 
 .viu-e. 
 
 And  thejr  began  to  define  him, 
 at  he  would    depart  from    tbejr 
 
 )3ft.. 
 
 Avd  \-vhen  he  went  vp  into  the 
 at  he  that  hrd  been  vexed  oftbc 
 uel,  began  to  befetchhim  that  he 
 
 ht  be  vvith  hitn. 
 I  And  he  admitted  him  not  ,  but 
 ith  to  him  :  Goeinto  tl.y  houfc  to 
 mie,  &  tel  thcni  bow  gieat  things 
 \c  Lord  hath  clone  for  thee,  &  hath 
 ad  mcrcie  vj>on  thee. 
 
 Cbap.  v:         43 
 
 3«  And  immcdiatly  lelus  Knovring 
 in  him  felf :{:  the  vertuc  that  had 
 }!>rocceded  fro  him  ,  turning  to  the 
 multitude,  faid:  who  bath  touched 
 iry  gnrmcnts? 
 
 31  And  hii  DiTriples  (aid  to  him, 
 Ihonfccft  the  muliitudd'  thrr.ging 
 thee, 8^  fayeft  thou,  who  hath  tou- 
 ched me";- 
 
 32  And  he  looked  about  »o  fee  h«f 
 that  had  ^one  this. 
 
 ?3  Fur  the  wwman  fearing  ?^  treb- 
 lu>£  ,  knowing  v\bat  vvas  done  in 
 hcr;caTrc  8c  fel  dorvnc  before  him, 
 &  told  him  al  the  truth. 
 34  And  he  faid  to  her:Daughter,thjr 
 faith  bath  made  thee  fafe,go  in  pe- 
 ace, ^  be  vvbolcoftbymaladic. 
 3;  As  he  wa>  vet  fpeak'ing,rhey  co- 
 me to  the  Arcnlynagogue'j  fsying  s 
 ihat  thy  daughter  is  dtadjvvhy  doeft 
 ihoL.  irt.uUle  theMaifterary further? 
 16  Hm  le'us  hauinj  heard  thewori 
 that  vvas  fixiken,  faith  to  the  ArcJSu 
 
 >  And  he  went  hii  "vyaYi  ^  began  fynagoguerteare  not-.^only  bcleeuei 
 }  publish  in  DecapoUs  how  treat  37  And  he  admitted  not  ri»y  mat*- 
 'ungs  lefiis  had  done  Co  K:m:ai-.d  ai     /olovv  Urn  ,  but  Peter    5^  J-mes  & 
 
 loin  the  brother  of  lames. 
 
 3X  And  they  come  to  the  Arch/^iia* 
 
 narueled 
 
 uAndwlie  le«us had  paffed  h  boat 
 j  gain.'  nier  the  lirait,a  £,rtat  multi- 
 k  ide  alTem  bleJ   together  vato   him, 
 t'jr  he  wa.  about  the  fea. 
 ]r  And  there  cf'meth  one  of  iheArch 
 
 jVnagois,nan'ed  lair'^rS^ecing  him, 
 .e  falkth  downe  athisfcet. 
 
 jiogs  houfc, &  he  fcx-^th   a  tunmFt,  It 
 folkvTeepmg   8c  vAnilirg  rniK-h. 
 l^  And  r^om^  in,  he  faith  to  them  t 
 why  make  you  this  a  doe  ^'  we«i>e- 
 thevvedi  is  not  dead, but  ^sleetetK. 
 4n  And  they  derided  him.  F.m  he 
 ,^.3  Ani  befocght  him  much,  faying:     hauingpur  forth  al,raktrli  the  farhcr 
 'iTiar  my  d.-iughteris    at  the  point  of     &the  mother ofrhe  vve-,ch,fv-  tbtm 
 .eath,  comc,impo(t'  thy  hands  vpon     that  werevvwh  him,    ^'  th'^y  go  ia 
 Ucr^  that  she  may  be  fife  &c  line.        where  the  wench  waj  lying^ 
 i4  An-!  be  went  with  hini   ,    &  3     4'    And  holdi  ^g  the  wencnes  haifj 
 ;^eat  niulatude  folovvej  him  ,  and    ^^  ^^jh  tehcr,  .'alitha  oimi,  vvhica 
 jhcythr-Ti'^ed  him.  is  being  interpreted^  :|;  wench  (I  fay 
 
 U  And?  woman  which  vvas  in  an    to  ihee)arire. 
 
 ttfue  of  blond  tvvcluc  yeres.  4iAnd  fonh.'vith  the  vvccb  rofevjr^ 
 
 \6  Ann  had  fu^fred  m.Vr  y  things  ©f  ^  walked,  &  she  was  rv^•c}ue  yeres 
 banvPhvficics  ,K'  had  bcftowed  al  old  :  ic  they  were  aftonied  with 
 1ia»  sh'-  h.-id, neither  vvas  anyihvng     grant  aftoniihrncnt. 
 
 43  And  he  comaundcd  the  earneftljr 
 il:at  no  body  shotild  known:  &  he 
 bad  that  ionie  thing^ould  i»e  gi- 
 uen  hertoeate. 
 
 pie  bc'ter,  but  vvas  rather  vvtsrie: 
 rr  V .  h '  she  had  henrd  of  Iffus,she 
 !.ime  in  the  prcaC'e  behind  Iiun  ,  & 
 ouched  his  garment. 
 »  FoTshe  fiidiThatti^'  ^hal  touch 
 >ut  his  garment,  I  sbal  be  fare. 
 e>  Av.d  forthwith  the  fx^untnine  of 
 ler  blond  vvas  cried  :  &:  she  fclrin 
 ler  body  that  sh€  waihialsd  of  the 
 
 CHAP.     VI. 
 I  A  Nd  going  out  frem  thence  ,  h^ 
 -^■^wcntints    hiscountric  :  &:  his 
 J)ifci;  les  folowe d  him . 
 i.Aiid  whe  iiieSabboth  was  come. 
 
44'  TheGofpel  according 
 
 he  hegnn  to  teach  in  the  Synagogue:     17    Forthcfaid  Herod  fentanrf  ap, 
 
 and  many  hearing  him  vvere  in  ad-     ---'-- -j-j»  .  11    .     ,  1.     . 
 
 miration  at +iisdodi:rinc,rayi«g:H(nr 
 
 came  this  felovv  by  al  thefe  things.? 
 
 and  what  wifedom  is  this    that  is 
 
 giuento  him  ,  and  fuch  vertucs  2s 
 
 ere  wrought  by  his  hands?  " 
 
 5     Is  not  this  I  the  Carpenter  ,   th« 
 
 fonnc  of  Marie, the  brother  of  lames 
 
 and  loleph   and    Iiide  and    Simon? 
 
 why  ,  are  not  alfo  his  fifters  here 
 
 With  vi?  And  they  4:  were  fcandali- 
 
 Zed  in  him. 
 
 4  Aiid  lefus  faid  to  them  :  That 
 there  is  not  a  Prophet  without  ho- 
 nour,butin  hisovvne  countriCj  and 
 in  his  ovvne  houfejand  ia  his  ovvne 
 kinred. 
 
 5  And  :j:  he  could  not  do  any  mi- 
 racle theie,  but  only  cured -a  few 
 that  were  fick,impofing  his  hands. 
 
 6  And  he  marueted  becaufe  of  their 
 ii>credulitv,  and  he  went  ahout  the 
 tovvnes  in  circuit  teaching. 
 
 7  And  he  called  the  Tvvelue :  and 
 oeganto  fendthenr  two  .ii.d  tvvo, 
 andgauc  them  power  ouervnclcane  what  thou  vvih  ,  and  I  vvilgiitf 
 fpirits.                                   .  th;c.     *  .         » 
 
 8  And  he  commaundcdthem  that  25  Andhe  fvvare  teher^Thatwha! 
 they  should  rake  nothrng  for  the  focuer  ihou  shalt  nskc  I  wil  gm 
 vvayjbur  arodonly:notr,krippe,  not  thce^thoughthehalfeof  my  kingdo 
 fereadjnormoncyih  their  purfe:  14  Who  when  b he  vyas  gone  fortt 
 
 9  Eut  shod  with  iandals  ,  and  that  faid  to  her  mother:vvhat  !ih.nl  I  asfte 
 they  should  not  put  on:|:  tvvo  coates. 
 
 10  And  he  faid  to  them:  vvhithcr- 
 foeucryou.  shal  enterinto  anhouie, 
 ihcre  tarie  til  you  depart  thence, 
 jr  And  whofoeuer  shal  not  rcceiue 
 you  jHor  hcare  youtgoing  forth  from 
 thence  shake  oftheduft  from  your 
 
 feej  for  ateftimonieto  thc-m. 
 
 12  And  going  forth  they  preached 
 that  they  should  doe  penance: 
 
 13  And  they  caftout  manv  diucls, 
 and  anointed  ±  with  ^  oile  many 
 fick,and  healed  them. 
 
 14  And  King  Herod  heard  (for  his 
 name  was  made  manifeft  )  and  he 
 faid  *.  ih.at  loha  the  P.rtift  is  rifen 
 againe  froin  the  dead  ,  and  therfore 
 venues  work  in  him. 
 
 And  other,  faid. That  it  isElias. 
 
 prchendcd  lohn  ,  and  bound  hiMiii^ 
 prifen  for  Herodias  the  wife  of  ■%■ 
 Philip  his  brother  ,  becaufe  he  haj' 
 maried  her. 
 
 18  Tor  John  faid  to  Herod:It  isnoj'i 
 lawfijl  for  thie  to  haue  thy  bro«: 
 thers  yvife. 
 
 19  And  Herodias  lay  in  wait  fur 
 him  :  and  was  dvfiroi*>  to  kil  bim, 
 and  could  not.  ' 
 
 20  lor  Herod  feared  lohn  ,  kn 
 wing  him  to  be  a  iuft  and  holy  w 
 and  hekcprhim,and  by  hearing  hr» 
 did  many  things  :  and  he  heard  hi  ? 
 gladly. 
 
 21  And  when  a  conuenient  d;  t 
 was  fallen,  Herod  made  the  ilipp  r 
 of  his  birth-day  to  the  Princes  ar.  1 
 the  Tiibunes  aiid  thjf  cheef  of  G  » 
 lilee. 
 
 2i  Ar.dwhen  the   daugl-.ter  oft 
 fame  Herodias  came  in,andhad  dn  ^ 
 ced,  and  plcafed  Herod  y  and  then 
 that  fate  with  him  afche  tabic  ;  th 
 King  i'aid  to  the  damfel:  Askeof  a 
 
 M 
 
 Kut  she  faid  :  The  head  oflolmd'- 
 By.tift.^ 
 
 29  And  when  she  was  gone  in  b 
 and  by  with  haft  to  the  King  ,  sh( 
 aiketh  fayingtl  wil  that  fo-th  vvirl 
 thou  giuc  me  ir.  a  platter  the  hca( 
 of  iohn  the  Eaptift. 
 16  *Ar,d  the  Ki^^g  was  Aroken  fa^ 
 Pecaufe  of  his  othe  ard  for  then 
 that  fate  toi^erher  at  table  hewouli 
 not  rifpleafcher: 
 27  T^ut  fending  tl\e  hangman  ^  com 
 maunded  that  his  he^d  should  b 
 brought  in  a  plattfir. 
 zi  And  he' beheaded  him  in  th 
 prifen",  and  brought  his  head  in 
 platter  :  and  gnuc'itto  the  damfel 
 k  the  damfefgauc  it  to  hermothei 
 V'Nhich  Iris  difciples  hearing  c: 
 
 But  others  raid;Thatitis  a  P/ophctj  me^ruidtook  his  body:and  they. pi 
 
 as  one  of  the  Prophets.  "  it  in  a  mor.ument.-  _    / 
 
 u<     Which  Herod   hearing  ,  faid  J  5"    And  ;he  Ajioftlcs.gaihcving  t< 
 
 lohn  whoniT  beheaded-,  he  is  rifen  gethcrvr.ro  leius  ,  made  relation  1 
 
 ?>gaine  frcm  the  ieaiU  him  «f  al  ihin^j  that  they  had  dor 
 
to  S.  Marke* 
 
 ►  aught. 
 :i«1  iiefiid  to  them: Come  np.nrt 
 rhederertplace,anJ  reft  alicle. 
 lerevvtuerliar  came  and  went, 
 f'.Und  they  h;id  not  Co  mnchas 
 
 to  care. 
 :\n(i  jjoingvjj  into  the  beat, they 
 tinto  a  delert  place  apart, 
 nd  tlicv  favv  them  going  nvvav-, 
 iViiany  knew  :    nm!  they    rnnnc 
 'in^^  thitiier  on  foot  from  al  ci- 
 and  preiicntcd  thcm.^ 
 ^ii\  going  forth, lefus  favv  a  great 
 'itude  :  and  he   had  comi»ai'sion 
 lenijbccaufe  they  were  a^  sheep 
 uiiingashcpheard  ,  and  he  be- 
 to  teach  them  many  things. 
 ;And  when  the  day  v\'a*    no\'V 
 i  fpent  ,  his  Difciples  c.nmc  to 
 i^lfaying^^his  a  dcfcrt  place  ,  and 
 hour?  is  novvpaft. 
 Oimi'^ethcm  that  going  outinto 
 'next  villages  and  tovvnes  ,  they 
 -j  buie  the  felues  mcntcs  to  earc. 
 ■And  heanfvverini;raid;  Giueye 
 "i  to  cate.  And  they  faid  to  iiim; 
 A's  goe  and  buie  bread  for  two 
 dredi^enccj  and  we  rvil  giiie 
 n  to  en re. 
 
 iind  hcf.uth  to  theni;Hoyv  ma- 
 ■ioaues  haiieyou?go  and  fee.  And 
 jen  they  knew ,  they  fay  j  Piue, 
 jtwo  HOies. 
 
 And  he  commaunded  them  that 
 / should  make  al  Jit  downe     by 
 iipanics  vpon  the  grccne  traHC. 
 ''And  they  fate   dovvnc'in  ranks 
 'lundreds  and  fifties. 
 jAnd  when  he  had  taken  the  Fue 
 [jes,  and  the  two  fislies.  looking 
 l/nto  heaucn,he  bleffcd,and  brake 
 |loaucs,and  gaue  to  his  Difciples 
 bt  before  thcm^  and  the  two  fi$- 
 I  Ire  deuidcd  to  al. 
 |And  al  did  eatc,&:  had  their  fill. 
 I  And  they  took  vp  t!ie  lenuings, 
 .elue  fill  baskets  of  fragmcntsjand 
 Ihc  fibhcs. 
 
 And  they  that  did  eatc  ,  ^Tcre 
 bthoufandmen. 
 
 And  immediatly  he  compelled  his 
 Tciples  to  go  vp  into  the  boat, that 
 !y  might  goe  before  him  beyond 
 ;t  ftrait  to  T^ethfaida;Vvhiles  him 
 f  did  dimi<fe  the  people. 
 '  And  when  he  had  JnnifTed  the, 
 '  treat  into  tbc  iD9Ut4iac  t?  £>r3]r« 
 
 Chap,  V I  •  45 
 
 47  And  when  it  vras  tat?  ,  the  boat 
 vvas  in  the  middes  of  the  fca  ,  an^ 
 him  fcir  :\lone  on  the  land. 
 4-^  And  feeing  them  labouring  in 
 rowingCfor  the  wind  'was  agaynft 
 them  )  and  about  the  .  fourth  watch, 
 of  the  nivht  he  comnicth  to  them 
 vv^lKing  vpon  thefea:andhc  vvouli 
 hauc  palled  by  them. 
 ,19  But  they  feeing  him  walking  r- 
 pon  the  fea,  thought  it  was  a  ghoft, 
 and  cried  out. 
 
 50  lor  al  favv  him  .  and  were  trou- 
 bled. And  inimediatlT  he  t.ilkej 
 with  them,andfaidto  them  :  Haue 
 con!idence,iris  I,  fcareyenot. 
 5T  And  he  vvent  vp  to  them  imo  the 
 ship,;ind  the  wind  ceafed  :  and  they 
 vveVe  fhrrc  more  af^onied  vvitlua 
 them  fclaes: 
 
 cz  For  they  vnderftood  not  concer- 
 ning the  loaues  :  for  their  hart  vva$ 
 blinded. 
 
 55  And  when  they  had  {-aned  ouer, 
 they  came  into  the  land  of  Gcneza- 
 reth,and  fct  to  the  shore. 
 
 51  And  vvhcthey  were  gone  out  of 
 trie  bnat,incontinft  they  knerv  him: 
 55  And  running  through  that  v'\dio- 
 Ic  countrie,  they  bega  to  carie  abom 
 in  couches  thofe  that  vvcreil  at  ea- 
 fe,vvhere  they  heard  he  was. 
 55  And  vvkitherfoeuer  he  entrcd 
 into  tovvnes  or  into  villages  or  cities, 
 they  laid  the  fick  in  the  ftrents ,  and 
 bcfoughthim  that  they  might  touch 
 bnt  the  hemme  of  his  garment  :  and 
 as  many  as  touched  him,  vrere  tMado 
 •whole. 
 
 CHAP.      V  I  T. 
 1    AND  there    afiemble  togetheif 
 "^rn>to  him  the  Pharifes  and  cer- 
 taineof  theScribs   ,  commingfrom 
 Hierufalem. 
 
 z  And  when  they  had  fccnccrtai- 
 neofhis  difciples  ente  bread  vvitl* 
 ^  common  hands,  that  is,  not  vva$- 
 hed,they  blamed  them. 
 
 3  Tor  the  Pharifes  and  althe  Tewes, 
 vnles  they  often  wash  their  hands, 
 eatf*  not,Uolding  the  tradition  of  the 
 Auncicnts. 
 
 4  And  frotr  the  inarket,vnjes  they 
 be  washed,  they  eate  not;  and  many 
 other  things  there  be  that  were  dc, 
 Ituered  vnto  them  to  obfcrue  ,  the 
 vraihincsofcuppci  and  crufes,  an* 
 
4^  The  Goftel  accordJnff; 
 
 of  brafenvcflels  ?;  bedacs.  -     •     -  ■  ■      '^ - 
 
 5  -Ana  the  Pkinifes  and  S^ribs  nslfej 
 him:  Why  do  not  thy  difciples  walk 
 according  to  the  tradition  of  the 
 Auncienrs,  but  they  eate  bread  with 
 cowiiMonhands^ 
 
 €  But  he  anfrverlng,  faid  to  them, 
 Wei  did  Efay  Prophecie  ofyou  hy- 
 |)Ocrits,asit  is  vyrittc"; This  people  ho- 
 ■joureth  me+with  their  lippes  ,  but 
 their  hart  is  farre  from  me. 
 vj  And  invainc  dothey  werihiprtie, 
 teaching doftrines  %  precepts  o^men. 
 S  For  leaning  the  commaundetnent 
 of  God  ,  you  hold  the  traditions  of 
 inen,the  vY3>hings  of  crufcs  and  cup- 
 ^s:&  many  other  things  you  do  lilte 
 to  thefe. 
 
 p  And  he  faid  to  them,  vve!  d©  you 
 frnftrate  the  precept  of  Ged,  that  you 
 may  obfcrue  your  ovvrc  tradition, 
 lo  For  Moyies  faid:  Honour  thy  fa- 
 »her  &  thy  mother  and,HethatshaI 
 curie  father  or  mother,dying  let  him 
 <Jye. 
 
 20  But  he  faid  that  thcthin^  Vvliict 
 come  forth  from  a  man  ,  they  mik* 
 a  man  common. 
 
 II  For  from  vvithinoutnf  the  halt 
 of  mon  proceed  euil  cogitations  ,  ad. 
 uoutcries,fornicr.tions,  murder?. 
 
 22  theirs ,  ftu.itlces  ,  vvickednefTe, 
 guile,  impndirities,  an  cui)eye,bli, 
 fpIiemie,pride,folfshncs. 
 
 23  Al  thefe  euils  proceed  from  v^ith* 
 in,  andt«ake  a  man  common. 
 
 24  And  rifing  fr  >m  thence  he  \'ven't 
 into  the  ceafis  ofTyrtand  Sidon  :  U 
 entringintoahoufc,  he  would  thai 
 no  man  should  knoTv  ,  iind  he  could 
 not  be  hid. 
 
 25  For  a  woman  immedi.ntty  as  -hc 
 henrdofhim  ,  whofe  daughter  had 
 an  vncJe.ine  fpirit,entrcd  in,  and  fel 
 d*)vvne»t  his  feet. 
 
 2(5  F^rthe  woman  was  a  Geiiiile^ 
 a  ^yrophscnician  borne  .  And  she 
 befought  him  that  he  vvonld  ciift 
 forth  the  d  iuel  out  ©f  her  daii^K. 
 itt. 
 
 II    But  you  fay  :  If  a  man  fay  to  fa.    27   V\1io  f*aid  to  her ,  Suffer  firft  the 
 
 thcror  mother,  Corban  (which  is  a 
 :^gift )  vvhatf->i:uer  proceedeth  from 
 »e,slul  profit  thee: 
 j4  And  further  you  fufFer  him  not  to 
 
 do  ought  for  his  father  or  mother.  . 
 
 15    Defeating  the  word  of  God  for    eate  vnder  the  table  of  the  crum- 
 your  own  e  tradition  which  you  ha-     mes  of  the  children 
 
 children    to   be   filled,  for  u  is  not 
 good  to  ta^e  the  childrens  bread,and 
 caft  it  to  thedo?gcs. 
 28  But  she  anfvVered  ,    and  faid  fa 
 him    :  Yea  lord,  for  the  whclus  alfo 
 
 liegiue  forth. and  many  other  tilings 
 of  this  fort  rou  do. 
 
 14  And  calling  againethe  multitul 
 ^  vnto  him, he  faid  to  them  :  Heare 
 we  al  you, and  vnderftand. 
 
 15  4^Notliingis  without  amin  cr- 
 tting  into  him  ,  that  can  defile  him 
 but  the  things  that  proceed  from  a 
 man  thofe  arc  they  that  make  a  man 
 ^common. 
 
 \6  If  any  maa  haUc  eires  to  heare, 
 let  him  hearc. 
 
 X*;  And  vrhen  he  was  t^ntred  into 
 tne  houfe  from  the  multitude  ,  his 
 Difciplcs  asked  him  the  parable. 
 \%  And  he  faith  to  them:  So  are  you 
 dlfb  vnskilful>  Vnderftand  yoa  nor 
 thateuery  thing  from  without,  en.. 
 tfingintoaman,  can  not  make  him 
 common. 
 
 19  Fecaufe  it  entreth  not  into  his 
 hart,but  goeth  into  the  belly,  and  is 
 caf^  out  iqto  the  t>riuy,purgins  al  jhc 
 
 29  And  he  faid  to  her  :  FortVis  ^-vf^ 
 ing  go  thy  vvay  ,  thediuel  is  gone 
 out  of  thy  daughter. 
 
 30  And  \'vhen  she  was  departed  In- 
 to her  hoare,shc  found  the'  maid  ^* 
 ingvponthe  bed,  and  thediuel  gone 
 out. 
 
 31  And  againp  going  out  of  the  co- 
 .-ifts  of  Tyre  ,  he  came  by  Sidon, 
 to  the  fea  of  G.nlilee  through  the 
 middcs  ofthecoailsof Decapofis. 
 
 32  And  they  bring  to  him' o".e  de:jf 
 and  dumbe  :  and  they  befought  him 
 that  he  would  impofc  lus  h;;nd  vpon 
 him. 
 
 33  ^  And  raking  htm  from  the  multi- 
 tude apalr,  he  put  his  fingers  into  hi« 
 eates::lnd '%  fpitting,touched  his  toa- 
 gte. 
 
 34  And  looking  v^>  Vnto  heaucn,  he 
 groned, and  faid  to  him,tEphphctha, 
 which  is:Bethou  opened. 
 
 35  And  immediatly  his  earcs  rvftc 
 9WX^  «  aa<lthe  ilxinsofhis  tongue 
 
(joofed,  and  he  ftake  rjijht. 
 .nd  he  comm.iundcd  them  not 
 any  hodr.  Put  how  much  he 
 i.  imided  tuein  Co  much  t  ht  mo- 
 ■  .rear  dcnle  did  they  publish  it. 
 .nd  fo  much  tiie  more  did  they 
 I  ier,  faying  :  Ke  harh  done  :,I 
 :^!>  vvcl  :  he  hath  made  both  the 
 \o  hcare  ,  and  the  dumbe  to 
 
 y   C  H  A  P.    VIII. 
 
 7  thofe  dates  agafnc  whentlie- 
 .  p  was  a  great  multitude  ,  and 
 
 ot  vvhar  to  cr.te :  calling;  his 
 .4es  together, he  faith  to  them: 
 
 naue  compafsio  •  vpen  the  h-.hI- 
 
 rjbecaMlc  loc  t  three  dates  they 
 endure  with  me,  neither  haue 
 
 ■  to  eate. 
 
 id  if  I  dimiffe  them  Fading  into 
 
 home  ,  they  wil  faint  in  the 
 .,  for  fome  of  them  camcfarre  of. 
 
 nd  kis  Difciyles  aBfv>ered  hinr. 
 
 nee  n^ay  a  man   fi!  them   here 
 
 bread  in  the  wildernes? 
 
 nd  he  asked  them:  Ho\'v  many 
 
 s  hnu«  ye? who  faid:SeiK;n. 
 
 nd  he  cnmmaunded  the  multi- 
 ;to  fit  downe  vpon  the  ^ruand 
 Likino  the  fcuen  loaues  ,  giuing 
 
 ';s  he  brake  ,  and  ^  i;aue  to  his 
 .  Icb  for  to  fet  before  them^  and 
 
 ,did  fet  them  before  themul- 
 
 ndthcy  had  a  few  litle  fishes: 
 |:  he  tlefsed  them ,  and  ^emm.!- 
 d  them  to  be  fet  before  them. 
 jad  they  did  catc  and  were  til- 
 .  and  they  tooke  vp  that  which 
 tlcfi  of  the  fragments,  feuea 
 
 Iids. 
 nd  they   that  had   eaten  were 
 t  foure  thoufand:  and  he  dimiH- 
 hem. 
 
 ind  immediatly  geiag  vp  into 
 Iboat  With  his  Difciples ,  he 
 '  into  the  4uarteri  ot  Dalma- 
 ^• 
 
 ind  the  Pharifes  vrent  forth  , 
 jSj^an  to  queftion  with  him  , 
 g  of  him  a  figae  fromheauea, 
 |ting  Kim. 
 
 ;  ^  eronin^  infpirit,  h:  faith: 
 1        '•    this  generation  aike  a 
 
 f^  coytu ,  Zfa(i|Re 
 
 Chap^viir.       47 
 
 shal  be  ■.iuen  to  this  generation. 
 15     And  kaiiinf  them  ,  he  went  \'p 
 againc  irro  the  boat ,  and  ;'afled  be- 
 yond the  ftrait. 
 
 14  And  they  forgot  to  take  bread: 
 and  they  hvnd  but  on-c  loaf  vvith 
 tkem  in  the  boat. 
 
 15  And  he  coiiimaundcd  them,  far- 
 ing :  Look  wel  and  be\vare  oftnc 
 leauenofthe  Pharifes,  aini  the  lea- 
 ueii  of  Herod. 
 
 i<?  And  they  reafoned  among  them 
 fehies  faying  :  Bccaufs  we  hau^  noC 
 bread. 
 
 17  VVliichlerus  knowing  ,  faith  r<» 
 thcm:vvhy  doe  you  reafon  ,  becaufe 
 vou  haue  not  bread  >  do  you  not  yet 
 know  nor  vnderftand  >  yet  haue  yC 
 your  hart  bhndcd> 
 lii  Hauing  eyes  fee  yoH  not.?  an4 
 hauing  e.nres  heare  you  not?  Neither 
 do  you  remember? 
 ij  When  I  brake  fine  loaucs  among 
 fiuethoBfand  :  .ind  how  many  bas- 
 kets ful  of  fragments  took  you  vp* 
 They  fay  tohim:Tvvelue. 
 
 20  When  alfo  feuen  loaues  among 
 fouret  oufand,  how  many  maiides 
 of  fragments  rook  you  vp  ?  And  they 
 fay  to  himcSeucn, 
 
 21  And  he  faid  to  them  :  How  i9 
 you  nor  yet  vnderftand? 
 
 22  And  they  ^«nic  to  Bethiaidatand 
 they  bring  to  him  one  bhnd  ,  anci 
 defircd  him  that  he  would  ^  toacli 
 him. 
 
 2}  And  taking  the  hand  ofthebljnJ, 
 he  led  hjm  foithoutof  thctowne: 
 and  fpitting  into  his  eyes  ,  impofing 
 his  hands,  he  asked  him  Lfhefavv 
 any  thing. 
 
 24.  And  looking  \'p,he  faid:I  fte  mca 
 as  it  were  trees, walking. 
 25  After  that  n^ine  ^  he  impofed 
 his  hands  rpon  his  eyes  ,  and  he  be- 
 gan to  fee,  and  was  reftorcd,  fo  that 
 he  favv  al  things  clerely. 
 i6  And  hcfent  him  into  his  hoafe, 
 faying  :  Goe  into  thy  houfcj  andit 
 thou  enter  into  the  tovvna  ,  tcl  M 
 body. 
 
 27  And  Tefus  went  forth  and  his 
 Difciples  imo  the  townes  of  Cac- 
 farea-Philippi  :  and  io  the  vrxf 
 he  ajked  nis  Difciples  ,  faying  ta 
 them  ;  WUfOl  4«  men  lay  thai 
 I  vi 
 
48 
 
 The  Gofpel  according* 
 
 'vas  tfiiftsfigurell 
 
 iZ  VVlio  anfn'ered  him  ,  faying: 
 lohn  t^.e  Kaptiftjlbnie  EU.is,&  other 
 fonie  a>  it    were  one  of  ^the  Fro- 
 
 phct^-. 
 
 sp    Then  he  faith  to  them  ,     But 
 
 >vhom  do  jrou  fay  thnt  I  niiii*  Peter 
 
 anfvvcnng  faxdto  him  •  :     Thou  art 
 
 Chnft.  . 
 
 ao  And  he  threatncd  them  that  t^iey 
 
 jhou'-d  not  tel  any  "man  of  him. 
 
 21    And   he   began  to  teach  them, 
 
 •chat  the  Sonne   of  man  muft  fuffer    rc:and  let  vs  make  three  tibe 
 
 inanv  things ,  anA  be  rciec^ed  oftne    cne  for  thec,and  one  for  Moyfes,;; 
 AuAcicnts  and  ot  the  high  Prieih&    one  for  Elias. 
 the  Sctibs,  and  be  killed-:   and  after 
 three  daycs  rife  ai;aine. 
 
 32  And  he  fpake  the  word  openlyi 
 And  Peter  taking  liim ,  began  to  re. 
 fcukehlm.  ,  r    ■     -, - 
 
 33  VVho  turning  ,  and  ieemghis 
 Difciples,ihreatned  Peter,  fayini 
 
 taine  apart  ,    and  ■ 
 
 before  them. 
 
 5    And  his  garments  were  made  gli^' 
 
 ftering  and    white    excedin^Iy-   as  ! 
 
 fnovv  ,  the  like  vvherof  3  fnfler  can. 
 
 nor  make  white  vpon  the  earth.         ' 
 
 a.    And  there  appeared  to  them  :|E->.: 
 
 lias  with  Moyfes  :    and  they  were 
 
 talking  with  lefus. 
 
 f  And  Petct  anfwcring,  faid  to  Te^ 
 
 fu->:  Rnbbi,iiis;i;ood  for  vs  to  be  1  '■ 
 
 For  he  knew  not   vvliat  he  faid:j 
 iot  they  were  frighted  witli  fcare-    1 
 f     And  there  was  a  clond  oucrsh? 
 do  wing  tlicm,  and  a  voice  came  . 
 ofthecloudjfaying: Thisiimy  So' 
 moft  decre;  heare  ye  him.   . 
 .     .     ,         .  8     And  immedietlv   looking  about,  j 
 behind  nie  Satan   ,  becaufe  thou  fa-     they  favv  no  man  any  more  but  lefuil 
 ■ttoureft  not  the  things  that  are  of    onlyvvith them.  ,    i 
 
 God, but  that  are  of  men,  j-  And  as  they  descended  from  thd 
 
 54  And  calling  the  muUitudetogc-  mountaine  ,  hecemmaundcd  themj 
 thcr  with  his  Difciyles  ,  he  faid  to  thjt  they  should  not  tel  any  niais 
 =thcnr.  If  any  man  wil  folow  me,lct  whatthings  they  had  foen:  but  vvh3 
 him  deny  him  feif ,  and  take  vp  his  the  Sonne  ©f  man  shal  be  rifcn  agai^ 
 eroire,and  folow  me.  ne  from  tlie  dead.  | 
 
 5^  For  he  that  wi!  fane  hisUfe,  10  And  they  kept  in  the  word  vvit3^ 
 shal  lofeit:  andbetha-tshailotehis  them  fclues ;  qucftioning  togcthti 
 life  :|:forme  and  the  Gofpel,ihal  fa-  what  that  should  be,  vvlicn  haihaj 
 uc  it.  .      be  rifcn   from  the  dead. 
 
 ■56  For  whatshal  it  prof.ta  man,  if  n  And  they  asked  him,  fayinu; 
 he  Igaincthe  vvholeworW  ,  and  wlintfaythe  Ph^rires,  then  and  thi 
 fuft'er  damage  of  his  foule:*  Scribs,that  Flias'muft  come  firft? 
 
 37  Or  what  permutation  shal  a  man  iz  Who  anfvv  ering  fmd  to  thenijF' 
 ^iue  fof  his  foule?  lias  when  hecommcth  firft,  shal  re 
 
 3(j  For  ke  that  sha!  be  ashamed  of  {lore  al  things  ;  and  hovv  ft  is  vVTir 
 me  sndofmv  vvordsin  this  aduou-  ten  of  the  Sonne  ofmantliat  he  slii 
 terous  and  Tinful  generation  ,  the  fuffer  many  things  and  be  coi 
 Sonne  of  man  aliovvil  be  ashamed  ned. 
 of  him  ,  when  he  shal  come  in  the  75  But  1  fay  to  you  that  :^  Elias  alti 
 giorie  of  his  father  with  the  holy    is  come  (and  they  haue  done  ti»lxn 
 
 Angels. 
 
 CHAP.      IX. 
 
 C  ^A  ^^<i  he  faid  to  thcai:  Amen  I  fay 
 ■^to  you  ,  thatthere  befomeof 
 tlicm  that  ftand  here  ,  x  vhick  shal 
 not  taft  of  death ,  vntil-thcy  fee  the 
 kingdom  «f  Gou  comming  in  pov- 
 vcr. 
 
 i  And  after  fix|daies  lefus  rakcrh 
 l^cterand  lames  and  Iohn:and  brin- 
 JE^h  ihfiax  aloflC  im«  a  high  nitfu«- 
 
 vvhatfoeuer  they  would)  asitx 
 written  of  him. 
 
 14  And  comming  to  his  Din:ipU'< 
 he  favv  a  great"  multitude  abon 
 them,  Sithe  Scribs  queftjoning  vvir 
 them. 
 
 15  And  forthwith  al  the  people  fci 
 ing  lefus,  was  aftonied  ,  and  nm.- 
 afraid-  and  running  to  him  ,  falute 
 him. 
 
 i5    And  he  asked  them  ,  what  -^ 
 you  queftion  of  amoug  you?  - 
 ig    And  ane  of  the  »v ' 
 
to  S.  Mcirke* 
 
 mfvvcrlnc  ,  ^a'J  :  Maifter.  T  haue 
 )roui;hrmy  fonne  lothce,  hauinga 
 lunibe  fpirit. 
 
 8  VVhcV,  vvhcrcfoetjer  he  takcth 
 iim,tl.ishcth  him,  ancihefomcih,  & 
 i:nashcth  with  thcteeth,ancl  vvithe- 
 'cihraud  I  fpake  ro  thy  Difdi  les  to 
 aft  him  our,an«i  they  could  not. 
 ip  VVho  r'nvveringthem,  faid:  O 
 ncredalous  generation  ,  hovv  long 
 Hal  I  fee  with  you?  how  long  shal  1 
 jutfer  you ^ bring  him  vr.to  me. 
 .o  And  they  brought  him.  And 
 'vhen  hchadi'een  him,  imniediatly 
 he  fpirit  troubled  him  :  and  bei 
 
 Chap.  I  y^      49 
 
 men ,    and  they  shal  l<il  him  ,  au4 
 
 ijcing  killed  the  third  day  he  shal 
 
 rife  againe. 
 
 32    Kut  they  knew  not  the  vvord:& 
 
 tliey  were  afraid  to  askehim. 
 
 3;    And  thevcanie  to  Capharnaum. 
 
 Vvho  ,    when  he  was  in  rhe  h-ufe, 
 
 asked  them,  what  did  you  treat  of  is 
 
 the  way? 
 
 34  Futtliey  held  theirpeace,  for  ia 
 the  way  they  had  difputed  amo«g 
 them  fclucs,  which  of  them  should 
 be  the  gr  ater. 
 
 35  And  fitting  dovvne  ,  he  called 
 the  Tvvelue  ,  and   faith  to  them  :  If 
 
 V,  on  the  ground  ,  he  turn-  '  any  man  wil  be  firft,  he  shal  be  laft 
 
 >lcd  foming. 
 
 ,  I     And  he  asked  his  father  •  Hovv 
 ong  time  i>  it  fi  nee  this  hath  chaun- 
 
 !  cd  vnt'>  him?But  he  faid  :  From  his 
 
 !  nfancie- 
 
 I  .2  And  often  times  hath  he  c»ft  him 
 Into  f:rc  -;;u  :  i:j  vvarcrs,  to  deftmy 
 iiim.but  if  thou  ranft  any  thing,help 
 •sJiaHing  compafsion  on  vs. 
 13  And  lefus  (aid  to  him  :  If  thou 
 anft  belceue  ,  al  things  are  pofsiblc 
 0  him  that  bcleeiieth. 
 4  And  incontinent  the  father  of 
 he  boy  crying  oHt  with  teares  faid: 
 do  beleeue  Lorjl  ;  help  my  incre- 
 ulity. 
 
 ;5  And  when  lefus  favv  the  people 
 (unning  together,  he  threatned  the 
 ncleanefpirir,  fayingto  him  :  Deaf 
 nd  dumSe  fpirit,!  comm.iunde  thee, 
 ,0  out  of  him  ,  and  enter  not  any 
 iiore  into  him. 
 
 6  And  cryiug  out,  and  greatly  tea- 
 ;nghim,  he  went  out  of  lim  ,  and 
 i.e  became  as  dead  ,  fo  that  many 
 iid:That  he  is  dead. 
 
 17  But  lefus  holding  his  hand,Hfted 
 [im  vpjand  herofe. 
 
 18  And  when  he  was  cntred  into 
 hehoufe,  his  Difciples  fecretly  af- 
 icd  him:  why  could  not  we  caft 
 liimout. 
 
 And  he  faid  to  them  :  This  kind 
 Ian  go  out  hy  nothing  but  ij:  by  pra- 
 ter and  fafting. 
 
 I  o     And  departing  thence  they  paf- 
 *edl  by  Galilee  ^  neither   would  he 
 j:hat  any  man  snould  know. 
 ';i    And  he  taught  his  Difaples,and 
 aid  to  themtXhat  the  Sonne  of  man 
 
 of  3l,nnd  the^niniftcr  of  al. 
 3<>  Aad  raking  a  child  ,  he  fct  him 
 in  the  niddes  of  them .  VVhom  whc 
 he  had  embraced, he  faid  to  them: 
 ^6  VVhofoeuer  shal  receiue  one  of 
 fuch  children  in  my  name,  rcceiuetU 
 me.  and  whofjeuer  shal  receiue  me, 
 rccciueth  not  me  ^  but  him  that 
 fentme. 
 
 3^  lohn  anfvvered  him  ,  faying:. 
 Maifter  we  favv  one  caftin^  out  di- 
 uels^in  thy  name  ,  who  foloweth 
 not  vs,  and  we  prohibited  him. 
 
 39  Kur  lefus  faid  ,  Do  not  prohibit 
 him.  for  there  is  no  man  thatdotk  a 
 miracle  in  my  name ,  and  can  foonc 
 fpeakilof  me. 
 
 40  ^or  he  that  is  not  againft  yoifj 
 is  for  you. 
 
 4t  For  whofoeuer  shal  giue  you  oi 
 drinck  a  cup  of  water  in  my  name, 
 becaufe  you  are  Chrifts  :  amen  f 
 fay  to  you ,  he  shal  not  lofe  his  % 
 reward. 
 
 42  And  whofoeuer  shal  %  (candali- 
 zeone  of  thefe  litle  ones  beleeuinj 
 inme:it  is  good  for  him  rather  if  a 
 milftone  vver#  put  about  his  neck,8e 
 V»e  were  eaft  mto  the  fta. 
 
 43  And  if  thy  hand  fcandalize  thee, 
 cut  it  of.  it  is  good  for  thee  to  enteC 
 into  life,maimed  ,  then hauing  tw« 
 hands  to  go  into  hel ,  into  the  fiM 
 vnquencheable. 
 
 44  Where  their  vvorme  dieth  nor« 
 and  the  fire  quencheth  not. 
 4?  And  if  thy  foot  fcandalite  tW^ 
 chop  it  of.  it  is  good  f«r  thee  to  en* 
 tcr  into  life  euerlafting,  lame,  rather 
 then  hauing  two  fect,to  be  caft  inso 
 
 fM  be  bCtl»7Cd  iB|;9  thi  U»^^i   ^ChdjVfViiiueDcheablefire 
 
JO  The  Gofpel  according, 
 
 4c',    VVht  re  their  vvorme  dieih  not,  niittcth  aduoiune. 
 
 and  ih?  fire quen'rheth  nor.  15     And  thcy   o.fercd  to  hmi  yong 
 
 47    Aotl  iftliine  ejercandalize  thee,  children,  that  ha  mi^ht  touch  them, 
 
 criftit  our.    it  is  ^ood  for  thee  with  And  the  DilVipJes  threatncd    thofc 
 
 one  eye  to  cnier  mro  the  kingdom  that  offered  thcni. 
 
 of  God  ,  rniher   then  hnuinf;  two  14  Whom  when  Icfus  favv,hc  took 
 
 eyesjto  beca't  into  thchel  offire.  itil^andiaid  to  them:  Suffer  thelitle 
 
 4<2     Where  their  vvorme  dieth  not,  children  to  come  vnto  me  ,  and  pro- 
 
 :ind  the  fire  quencheth  not.  hibit  thcin  not.  for  the  kingdom  of 
 
 49  Forcuery  one  s,hal  be  faltcd  with  G©d  i^  for  fuch. 
 
 fire:andcuery  viftime  shalbefaltcd  15    Amcn  I  fay  to  jrou  ;   vvhofoeuer 
 
 V\ithfalt.  receiucrU  not  the  kingdom  of  God 
 
 5^     Saltisgood.  hut  if  the  fait  shal  as  a  htlc child, shal  not  enter  into  it* 
 
 ie  ynfcafonc-l :  vvhervvith  vvU  you  i5    Andcmbracing"thcm,.^ind  :|:im- 
 
 feaion  it'Hauefalt  in  you, and  hauc  pofing  handi  vpon  them  ,  he  bleffei 
 
 peace  amon^  you.  them. 
 
 17    And  when  he  was  gone  forth  in 
 
 CHAP.    X.  the  way  ,  a   certainc  man  running 
 
 forth  andknetUng  before  him  a,ke3 
 
 I    ANdrifing  vp  thence ,  he  com-  him,  Good  Maifter  ,  what  shal  I  do 
 
 -^mctli  into  the  confts  of  levvrie  that  I  may  receiuelife  eucrlafling> 
 
 beyond  lordan  :  and  the  multitudes  i2    AndlcTus  laidto  hitp:    whycal- 
 
 aUemble  again e   vnto  hivii.  and    as  left  thou  me  good  ?:{:  None  is  good 
 
 lie  vvai  accuftomed,againc  he  t.iught  but  one, God. 
 
 them.  19    Ihou  knovveft  thet  commadn- 
 
 z    And  the  Pharifes  comming  ncere,  dements,  Commit  not  aduoutrie,  Kil 
 
 acked  him: Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  to  not,  St',  ale  sot  ,  T'eare  not  falfe  vvit- 
 
 dimiffe  his  vvife^terrptinghim.  nefsCjdoe  nofraude.  Honour  thy  fa- 
 
 5     Eut  he  anfvveriag  jfaid  to  iheni:  t!>ier  and  mother. 
 
 VVhnt  did  Moyfes  commaund  you?  20    Eut  he  anfwering  ,  Did  to  him: 
 
 4     who  faici  :  Moyfes  4^  permitted  Maifter  .il  thefe  things  I  haue  obfer- 
 
 to  writ  a  bilofdiuorce,and  to  dimif-  ued  from  my  youth. 
 
 le    her. 
 
 <;  To  whom  Icfiis  anTwering,  faid: 
 For  the  hardnes  of  your  hart  he 
 vvrot  you  this  precept. 
 
 But  from  the  beginning  of  the 
 
 And  lefus  beholding-him,  loned 
 him  ,  and  faid  to  him  :  One  thing  is 
 wanting  vnto  thee  :  1(.  go,  fel  what- 
 foeuer  thou  haft,  and  giue  to  the 
 poore,  and  thoush.nit  haue  treafura 
 
 creation  God  made  them  male  and  in  heauen;anucome,folovv  mc. 
 
 femal.  22    Vvho   being  ftroken  fad  at  the 
 
 7  For  this  caufCjman  shal  leaue  his  word  ,  west  away  forovvfulfor  he 
 father  and  mother  :and  shalcleaue  to  had  many  po(rcf!,ions, 
 
 his  wif&.  23     And  Icfus  looking  .about,  faiHl 
 
 8  And  they  two  sh.il  be  in  one  to  his  Difiples  •  How  hnrdly  sha| 
 flesh,  therfore  now  they  are  not  they  that  I'.aue  money,entcr  into  th 
 tvvojbur one  flesh.  kingdom  of  God! 
 
 P    That   therfore  yvhich  God  hatk  24    And  the  Difciples  vvereaftonic( 
 
 ioyned  together  ,  ^  let  not  man  fe-  at  his  words.    But  Icfus  ayaincan 
 
 par.nt.  .  fvvering,   faith  to  them  :  Children 
 
 lu       And  in  thfe  houfe    againe  his  h«;vv  hard  is  ir  for  them  th.it  truftu 
 
 I>ifciplcs    asked    him  of    the  fame  money ,  to  enter  into  the  kingdon 
 
 thFng.  of  Godi 
 
 n     And  he  faith  to  them  :  whofoe-  25    It  is  ea(ier  for  a  c.imel  to  pa<T 
 
 uer  dimifleth  his  wife  an4  ^  marieth  through  a  nedels  eye  ,  then  for  if. 
 
 an  oth^r :  committeth  aduoutrie  v-  rich  man  to  enter  into  tlie  kitigdoti 
 
 jjoa   her.  of  God. 
 
 12    And  ifthe  wifedimifleher  hu'*-  2<?   Who  marucled  more,  fayingi 
 
 band,  aud  mary aa  other  j  »li,c  cwti-  them  feluc*; Aad  v\hQ  can  be  fauei 
 
 ^1    Am 
 
to  S^Marke* 
 
 1  Ar.dltfus  bchoMin^  theni,faiiht 
 !  «h  mer;  it  is  inipofiiblc:  but  not 
 I  iih  Cioil.  for  r.l  thin:,';  arepofsiblc 
 \  th  God. 
 
 I  And  Peter  began  to  fayVnto  him: 
 :  \o\dy  we  hauc  Irfc  al  things,  anU 
 ic  lolovveJ  ihcc. 
 Icfus  znfvvcnn^,  faiti:  %  Amen 
 ,iy  toyoUjtlUiC  ts  no  man  which 
 h  lift  hoiife ,  or  brethren  ,  or  fi- 
 Sjor  father,or  rMOther  or  dijl'-lren 
 '.uiils  for  me  and  for  inc  Corpel  : 
 'Ihac  fh;iL  nor  receiue  :^  an  hiin- 
 fi  tiuicsib  much  now  in  this  ti- 
 . :  houics,  and  brethren  ,  and  li- 
 •?,  and  mothers,  an  chilJrtn,  and 
 di,  with  perfeciuions:  and  in  the 
 :)rld  to  come  life  euCilafting. 
 lit  many  that  arefirft^fhalbelafl: 
 i  tiie  hltjfirft. 
 
 And  they  vvercin  the  way  going 
 to  Hicrai'alem  :  and  lefus  went 
 'forethsrm,  and  they  were  afto- 
 d:  and  folowiiiy  were  afraid, 
 d  taking  a^aine  the  Tvvelue  ,  he 
 tan  to  tel  them  the  things  that 
 ■.^uld  befal  hiw. 
 
 ;That  /behold  we  go  vp  to  Hie- 
 alem,  and  the  Sonne  of  man  fhal 
 ^Tcrrayed  to  the  cheef  Pricfts  ^and 
 -:he  Scribs  and  Auncients, and  they 
 ilcondemne  him  to  death  ,  and 
 il  dehucr  hini  to  the  Geniils. 
 lAndthey  shil  mock  him, and  fpit 
 /!iim,aadrcourge  him,andkil  him, 
 hhc  third  d.y  he  fhal  life  agai- 
 
 jAnfl  there  came  to   hini  lames 
 
 I  loha  the  ionne  of  Zebedee,f:'.y- 
 
 ':  Mnifter  ,    we    wilthat    what 
 
 jigs  (ocuer  we  fhal  afke   ,    ih^u 
 
 t  it  to  vs. 
 
 But  hefaidtorh^m  :  What  wil 
 
 .  that  I  doe  to  you.^ 
 
 And  th^y  faid   :   Graunt  to  vs  , 
 
 r  we  may  fir  ,  one  on  thy  right 
 
 ,d  ,    and    ihc  other    on    thy  left 
 
 id  in  thyglofie. 
 
 And  lefus  faidto  rhem  :  You 
 •t  not  what  you  aske  j  can  you 
 nk  the  cup  that  I  drink  :  or 
 I  baptized'  with  the  iaptifme 
 (icrwith  I  am  baptized  . 
 (  But  thcy  faid  to  himrwe  can. 
 [d  lefus  faid  to  thcni  :  The 
 p  in   deed    which  I  drink  ,    you 
 
 ai  dri&K ;  an4  with  cHe  bap'tiC 
 
 Chap  xr.        5t 
 
 me  whep/virh  I  am  baptized  ,  ihal 
 you  be   bn^rizcd: 
 
 40  lurto  fit  on  my  ri>:ht  hand  of 
 onirtylcft,  IS  sot  mine  to  tjiue 
 YRto  you  J  but  to  whom  it  is 
 prepared. 
 
 41  Afid  the  ten  hearing  ,  be«]aii 
 to  be  ciirpleafcdarlames  and  luhii. 
 41  And  leiUs  -tr.Hing  them  ,  faith 
 to  rhem  :  Yoa  knTjw  thit  they 
 which  fecme  to  rule  ouer  the  ten- 
 tils  ,  outrrullc  ihcm :  and  their 
 Princes  haue  povver  ouer  them. 
 
 43  But  it  is  not  fo  in  you  .  but 
 vvhufoeiicr  wil  be  greater  ,  shal 
 bo  your  minilk'r : 
 
 44  Aad  wliofoeuer  wil  .  be  firft 
 among  you  ,  sIiaI  be  tke  feruant  of 
 al. 
 
 45  For  the  Sonne  of  man  alio  is 
 not  come  to  be  miniilrcd  vnto^  hat. 
 to  minifter  ,  and  to  giue  his  life  3, 
 redemrtion  for  many. 
 
 4*^  And  thcy  come  to  lerichi  :  and 
 wheH  he  departed  from  Jericho,  and 
 his  Difcij  les,and  avcrv*  great  muU 
 titu.de  ,  the  fonnc  91  iiniacus  ,  Ear- 
 timarus  the  blind  man  ,  fate  by  the 
 way  fide  begging. 
 
 47  Who  when  he  had  heard,  t^at 
 it  islcfus  of  Nazareth  .  he  began 
 to  eric  ,  and  to  fay:  lefus  »  fonnfi 
 of  Dauidjhaue  niorcie  vpon  me. 
 
 48  And  many  thrcatned  him,rohrl4 
 his  peace  .  bur  he  cried  much  mo- 
 re ,  Sonne  of  Dauid,  hauc  ma* 
 cie  vpon  me. 
 
 19  And  lefus  ftanding  l>il  con.aun- 
 tled  him  to  be  called  .  And  they  v.:f 
 the  blind  man,  fayin:;  to  him  :  Re  ix 
 better  comfcrc,nri'c,^ie  calleth  the-^- 
 Jj  Who  caiting  of  hjs  gamictit. 
 leapt  vp  ,  and  came  to  him. 
 
 51  And  lefus  anfwering  ,  faid  to 
 him  :  VVhat  wilt  thou  thr,t  I  -i* 
 vnto  th?e>And  the  blind  man  faidt* 
 him:  dabbonj, that  I  may  lee. 
 
 52  Andlcfus  faid  ^o  him-Goe  ehjr 
 vvaies  ,  thy  fairl.  hath  made  t^ci 
 fafe.And  fi>nhvv:th  hcfavvjaadro". 
 lovved  him  u\  the  way. 
 
 C  H  A  P.    X  r. 
 
 X  A  ^I^  vvhciJ  they  caroenigli  vnr© 
 •^Hicra&le  Sc  Fethaaia  10  Moilt- 
 
|Jt  ThcGofpel  according; 
 
 ©huet ,  hefendeth  two  of  his  Difci-  that  fold  and  bought  in  the  temple, 
 
 {>ks.  and  the  tables  of  the  bankers,   and 
 
 3    And  faith  to  them  :  Go   into  the  the  chaircs  of  them  that  fold  pit,eoQ$ 
 
 tovvne  that  is  againft  you  ,  and  im-  he  ournhrevv. 
 
 mediatly  entnng  in  th;thcr,you  shal  i6    And  he  futfred  not  that  any  tnai 
 
 find  a  Colt  tied,  vpon  v\'hich  no  man  bhould  cane  z^  veflel   throUc;h  tt 
 
 yet  hath  fitten  :    loofe  him  ,  and  temple: 
 
 ©ring  him.  17    And  he  taught ,  faying  to  them, 
 
 3    And  if  any  man  shal  fay  to  you.  Is  itnot  vvritien:That  my  houfes^hal 
 
 VVhat  doe  you?  fay  that  he  is  nc'ede-  be  called  the  houfe  of  prayer  to  al 
 
 ftilfor  our  Lord:and  incontinent  he  natiocs  ?    Fut  you  haue  made  it ^ a 
 denne  of  theeues. 
 
 18  VVh)ch  when  the  checfPrieftsSe 
 the  Scribs  had  heard  ,  they  fought 
 how  they  niL.ht.  deftroy  him.  for 
 they  were  afraid  of  him,becaufe  the 
 whole  multitude  was  in  admira- 
 
 ▼vil  fend  him  hither. 
 
 4  And  going  their  vvaies  ,  they 
 found  the  colt  tied  before  the  gate 
 vvithout  in  the  meeting  of  two  vv.i- 
 ies:and  theylofe  him. 
 
 5  And  ccrtaine  of  them  that  ftood 
 
 there,  faid  to  them  :  What  do  you  tionvpon  his  doftrine. 
 
 loofi'ig  the  Cv)lt?  19    And    when  euening  was  come, 
 
 <f   Who  faid  t0   them  as  lefus  had  he  went  fojth  out  ofthecitie. 
 
 commauridcd  them;  and  they  did  let  20     And  vvlieii  they  paflcd  by  in  tlie 
 
 him  go  with  thern.  morning,  they  favv  the  fig-tree   vvi- 
 
 7     And  they  brought  the  colt  to  le-  thered  from  the  roots. 
 
 fus:and  they  lay  their  f;arments  vpon  zi    And   Peter  remcmbring,  faid  tf 
 
 him, and  he  fate  vpon  nim.  him, Rabbi :  behold  the  fig-tree  tbjg 
 
 S    And  4:  many  fpred  their  garments  thou  didftcurfe, is  withered, 
 
 in  the  way;  &  others  did  cut  boughs  zr    And    lefus    anfwering  faith  |p 
 
 from  the  trers,  and  ftravved  them  in  tliem:Haue  ^^  faith  of  God. 
 
 thew.-iy.  23    A7ienT  fayto  yoUjthat  vvtioft 
 
 9  And  they  that  went  before  and  uer  shal  fay  to  this  mountaine  : ! 
 fhey  that  folovved,  cried  faying: Ho-  taken  vp  and  be  cift  into  the  fca,ai 
 ianna,  blefled  is  he  that  commeih  in  shal  not  ftagger  in  his  hart,  out  bclc 
 «he  name  of  our  Lord.  ue  that  vvhatfoeuer  he  faith,shal 
 
 10  Bleficd  is  the  kingdom  of  our  fa-  donetit  shal  be  done  vnto  him. 
 »her  Dauid  that  commeth  ,  Hofanna  24  Therfore  I  fay  to  you  ,  .nl 
 in  the  hi-heft.  v\harr>euer  yoa  aske,praying,be1( 
 ji  And  he  entred  Hienifalem  into  uethat  you  shal  receiue  ,  and  tl 
 the  temple  :  and  hauing  vevved  al  shal  come  vnto  you. 
 things  round  about  ,  when  now  the  25  And  when  you  shal  ftandfoprjgr, 
 •uenmghoure  was  come,  he  went  forgiucif  you  haue.ou;;ht  apainftanj 
 forth  intoKcthania  with  the  tvvelue.  ma:thai  alfo  your  father  which  is  it 
 tz    And  the  next  day  when  thty  de-  heaue,  may  forghie  you  ytHir  (innft 
 
 rirted  from  Bethania  ,  he  was  an  26    t  ^f fo  ^^  that  yoa  wil  net  for 
 
 ungred.  K^^^y  neither  wil  your  father  thatj;! 
 
 tj    And  when  he  had  feen  a  farre  in  heauen,forgiue  you  your  finnes 
 
 -t>f  a  fig-tree  hauin^  leaucs,  he  came  27     And  they  come  againe  to  P^" 
 if  happily  he  could  find  any  thing  on     rufalem. 
 it.Andwhen  he  was  cwmctoit,  he  And  vvhen  he  walked  in  ral] 
 
 found  nothing  but  leaues.for  it  was  temple,  there  come  to  him  the  cheef  i 
 »ot  the  rime  for  figges.  Priefts  and   the  Scribs  and  the  Ad- 
 
 14  And  anfwering  he   faid  to  it:  cients. 
 
 Kovv  no  man  cate  fruit  of  thee  aiiy  28    Andthey  fay  tohim   :  In  whar 
 
 wore  for  euer.  And  his  Difciples  he-  power  doeftthou  thefe  things  ?  ara 
 
 ard  it.  who  hath  giuen  thee   this  power, 
 
 15  And  they  come  to  Hienifalem.  tliat  thou  suouldeft  do  thefe  things? 
 
 And  vvhen  he  was  entred  into  29    And    Tefus  anfwering   faid   :> 
 
 i^t  ttttifU  4  he  ^£aa  (9  caft  gut  the   tb«m;l  alfo  vvU  vHk  yott  one  irv«r J. 
 
to  S.  Marke. 
 
 anfvver  you  me  .  anil  I  vvil  tel 
 (  in   what    power  I  do  rhefe 
 
 The  baptifme   otiohn  was  it  fro 
 
 ien,or  from  men^anrvver  me. 
 •  Rur  they  thought  v\ith  them  fel- 
 
 fayinij:If  we  fay  ,  From  heauen: 
 
 vil  fay  ,   Why  then  did  you  not 
 
 eue  him:" 
 ;  It  we  fay,  From  men,  vvefearc 
 t|Peoj-le,  for  al  accounted  lohn  that 
 
 vas  in  deed  a  Prophet. 
 ;  And  they  anfvvering  fay  to  le- 
 ,   We  know  not.    And  lefusanf- 
 
 "iiig  faith  to  them  :  Neither  do  I 
 jVouin  what  power  I  do  thefc 
 
 ■I  C  H  A  P.  X  1 1. 
 
 i  Nd  he  began  to  f}ieak  to  them 
 .•j*'in  parables,  ^  A  man  planted  a 
 ,j-yard  and  made  a  hedge  about  it, 
 ,  digged  a  trough  ,  and  built  a 
 '^re  ,  and  let  it  out  tohusband- 
 [ji :  and  went  forth  into  a  ftrange 
 ritrie. 
 
 )And  he  fent  to  thehusb'atidmen 
 j'afon  a  feruant,  to  rccciueof  the 
 ,;bandmen  ,  of  the  fruit  of  the  vi- 
 [,ard. 
 
 VVho  apprehending  him  ,  bette 
 ,j!:andfent  him  away  cmptie. 
 (^nd  .igaine  he  fent  to  them  an  o- 
 ;■  feruant  :  and  him  they  vvoun- 
 .  ill  the  head  ,  and  y{ed  him  rc- 
 ^chfully. 
 
 ]JAnda^ainc  he  fent  an  other,  and 
 I  they  killed  :  and  many  other, 
 ■ting  certaine  ,  and  killing  o- 
 fs. 
 
 irherfore  hauingyet  one  t  fonae 
 \\  deere  :  him  alfo  he  fent  vnto 
 n  laft  faying  ;  That  they  wil  re- 
 Icnce  my  fonne. 
 
 JBur  the  husbandmen  faid  one  to 
 pther:  This  is  the  heirc;  come,  let 
 pilhim  :  and  the  inheritance  shal 
 lOurs. 
 
 JAnd  .apprehending  him;  theyki!- 
 (|him  ,  Sc  cafthim  torth  eutof  ihc 
 leyard. 
 
 iVVhat  therfore  vvil  the  lord  of 
 I  vineyard  do >  4:  He  vvil  come  and 
 iitoy  the  husbandmen:  and  vvil  gi- 
 the  vine\'ard  to  others. 
 ,  Neither  haue  you  read  this  fcrip- 
 je^Tbe  fftonevvhich  the  builders 
 
 Chap.vii.         5J 
 
 reiefted  ,  the  fame  is  made  the  head 
 of  the  corner. 
 
 II  By  eurLord  was  this  done,  xni 
 itismeruelous  in  ©ur  eyes? 
 
 11  And  they  fought  to  lay  hands  oa 
 him,  and  they  feared  the  multitude, 
 for  they  knew  that  he  fpake  this  pa- 
 rable to  them.  Andleauinghim  t^ejr 
 went  their  way. 
 
 13  And  they  fend  to  him  certaine  of 
 the  Pharifes  and  of  the  Herodians: 
 that  they  should  entrap  hmiin  hit 
 Word. 
 
 14  VVho  comming,ray  tohimtMai- 
 fter  ,  vvc  know  that  thou  .-»rt  a  true 
 {peaker ,  and  careft  not  for  any  man: 
 for  thou  doeft  not  look  vpon  the  per- 
 fon  of  men,  hut  teacheft  the  way  of 
 God  in  truth,  is  it  lawful  togiue 
 tribute  to  Cacfar  :  or  shal  we  noi 
 giue  itT* 
 
 i^  VVho  knowing  their  fubteltie, 
 faid  to  them  :  Why  tempt  you  mef 
 bring  me  a  penie  that  I  may  fee  it. 
 
 16  But  they  brought  it  him.  And  he 
 faith  to  them  :  VVhofe  is  this  image, 
 and  in(cription?They  fay  to  him:  Cac* 
 fars. 
 
 17  And  lefus  an^verihg  ,  (aid  to 
 them  :  Render  therfore  the  things 
 that  are  Cscfars,  to  Cacfar  :  an^  that 
 are  Gods,  :|:toGod.  And  they  ma* 
 rueled  at  him. 
 
 18  And  there  cime  te  him  the  Sa- 
 duces  that  fay  there  is  bo  refurre- 
 ftion  :  and  they  asked  him  faying; 
 Maifter. 
 
 15)  Moyfes  wrot  vnto  vs,  that  if  any 
 mans  brother  die,  and  leauehis  vvi» 
 fe,  and  Icaue  no  children,  :^  his  bro' 
 ther  shal  take  his  wjfe  and  raife  vp 
 feed  to  hisbrorher. 
 20  rl\crew£re  therfore  feucn  bre- 
 thren: and  the  Bri\  took  a  wife,  an4 
 died  leauing  noiflue. 
 zi  And  the  fecond  tovkher  ,  and 
 died:  an d  neither  this  left  iifue.  An4 
 the  third  in  like  m.^ner'. 
 
 12  And  the  feu  en  took  her  in  like 
 foit  :  and  did  not  Icauc  ifiue.  LaAof 
 al  the  woman  alfo  died. 
 
 2j  In  the  refurreftion  therfore  when 
 they  ihal  rife  a-^aine  ,  whofe  vvif« 
 shal  she  be  orthsl'c  i  for  the  feuen 
 had  her  to  wife. 
 
 24  And  lefus  anfwcring  ,  faid  to 
 them;  Do  ye  n<*t  thevfore  erre,  4:  not 
 
54  The  Gofpel  according. 
 
 kuovvingthe  fcriptures  ,,  nor  :|:  the  37  Dauid  thcrfore  him  fctrcftlletTi 
 power  ot  God*  him  Lord,&  vvhenccis  he  hh  fonnc? 
 
 25  For  vyheu  they  shal  rife  againe  &.i grant  multitude  heard  him  ghdiy 
 from  the  dead,  they  shal  neither  ma-  38  And  he  faid  to  them  in  las  do. 
 ne  nor  be  m.incd,but  areas  the  An-  ftrlnc  :  Take  heed  nf  the  Scribs  that 
 gcUinheau:n.  vvil  walk  in  long  robes,  and  We  falu- 
 
 x6    And  a^-concerning  the  dead,that    ted  in  the  market-place, 
 they  do  riieagamc        haue  you  not    3,^    And  fit  in  the  firft  chairesin  the 
 read  in  the  book  of  Moyles,  how  in     §yna?ogs,and  loue  the  hjgheft  placcj 
 the  bush  God  fp.ake  to  him,  laying:  I     atfuppcrs. 
 
 am  the  God  of  Abraham, &  the  God  ^^  which  deu  ourc  vvidowes  hou- 
 of  iraac,aadthe  Godof  lacob>  fesvnder  the  pretence  oHong  prnyer:  j 
 
 S7  He  IS  nor  the  God  of  the  dead,but  fhcfe  shal  receiue  larger  iudgement.  J 
 «f  ihehiiing.  You  therfore  are  much  ^^  And  lefus  fitting  ower  againft  thc8 
 trcafurie,  beheld  how  the  multitude  I 
 did  caft  money  into  the  ts:eafnrir,an<l<^ 
 many  li-h  men  did  caft  in  much.  '» 
 /j.i  And  when  there  came  a  ccrtaine  4 
 pooro  widow  ,  she  call  in  two  mi- 
 tes, which  is  a  farthin;^.  \ 
 43  Andcallmg  his  Difrirdes  together^  i 
 l.c  fauli  tothcmtAiHen  I  fii^-to  y^u,'.] 
 that  this ponve  widow  hath  caftic  H 
 
 ^eceiucd. 
 
 28  And  there  came  one  of  the  Scribs 
 
 that  had  hen' -1  them  qucftioning,and 
 
 feeing  that   .ic  had  wcl  anfvvered 
 
 ihem,nskcd  him  which  was  the  firft 
 
 commaundcment  ofal. 
 
 25!    And  Itfus  anrwcred  him  :  That 
 
 the  firft  cf.mauridemet  of  alts,  Henre 
 
 Ifracl-.the  Lord  thv  God  is  one  God.     ,.,...„,,,  ,^,,.^   ^,  , 
 
 30    And  thou  siialt  loue  the  Lord  thy    ^'J^ioreVhcn'al^ hat  haue  caft  into  the 
 God  from  thy  whole  hart,  and  vvith    trcafurie.  j 
 
 %hy  vvliolc foul, and  with  thy  whole  ^^  "  p^r  al  they  of  their  aboundance-  ,1 
 mipd,  aad  with  thy  whole  power,  liaue  caft  uv.  hut  she,  ofherpenurie  I 
 Tins  1^  the  firft  comm.nundemcnt.  hath  caft  in   al  tliat  she  had  ,     her  ! 
 
 51  And  ihofecond  is  likero  it,  ilmu     vvholeliuing. 
 shah  loue  thy  neighbour  rs  thy  fcU. 
 
 A-^  other  coiMm.^undenvent  ^^rcater 
 
 then  thefe  there  is  net. 
 
 jz    Afrdtlie  Scribe  faid  to  htm:\'\'el 
 
 Maift.-ir,thou  haft  laid  in  truth  ,  that 
 
 there  is  one  Gf)d,   andthcreis  non: 
 
 other  befid'-s  Ut:. 
 
 33   Ard  that  he  bff  loued  from  the 
 
 vvholahart  ,    and  with  the- whole 
 
 CHAP.      XIII. 
 
 t    A  Nd  when  he  w^ent  out  of  the 
 
 ■^-Temple,     one  ofhis ''^i'cirks 
 filth  to  hmi:  Maiftcr  ,  behold  vvhr' 
 ma:-er  of  ftones  ^    and  what  kind  c 
 buildings. 
 %  4nd  Icfus  anfvvering,  faidto  hin^ 
 
 vnderftanding,  and  wit;,  the  whole  Seeft  th^u  aV   thcfc  great  building:- 
 
 foule,  and  vvich  the  whole  i-rength:  There  sh.-.l  not  be  left  a  ftone  vpon  : 
 
 and  ^  10  loue  his  neighbour  as  him  ftoneahat  sh:d  not  be  deftroicd. 
 
 felfis   a   -renter  thing  then  al  holo-  3    And   vxhcn  he  f.irein  Mount-olu 
 
 caufts  a. id  facrifces,  uet  againft  the  lemj-le,  Peter  and  la- 
 
 34  Aod  I^fa^f.-tin-thathe  had  anC  mcs  and  lohn   an-d  Andrew   asked  ' 
 
 VvcreJ  vvifely  ,    faid  to  him  :   Thou  him  a  art. 
 
 an  not  farre  f-om   the  kingdom  of  4    Felvs  ,  4;  vvhen  shal  thefc things  ; 
 
 Gffd.   And  no  man  now  durftaske  jic?  and  what  shal  bethc-figne  whc 
 
 him.  ^  al  thefi;  things  shal  begin  to  be  con- 
 
 3^'  And  Teflis  anfvverjng,  laid,  tea-  fjmmate^ 
 
 ching  in  the  temple  ,     Hovvdofhe  5    And  lefus  anfvvering  began  to.  ffiy 
 
 Scribs  fay,  that  (Jiriftis  theTonne  of  to  thcmrSee,  that  no  mafeduce  you.  j 
 
 Dr.uid;"  6    For  many  shal   cemein  my  name  I 
 
 56   For   Dauld  him  felf  faith  in  the  faying  thr,t '4;  I  am  he:  and  they  s^nll 
 
 h  ly  Ohoft  :  Our  Lotd  fiud  to  my  feducemany.  "  ! 
 
 Lordjfit  on  mvright  h;Idj  vr.til  J  iiur  7     And    when  you    shal    he.ire  of  t 
 
 uhine  enemies  the  feot-iioelcof  ihy  vvarres  and  bruits  of vvarrcs    ,  fen>;e 
 
 *R«.  not.  for  tUeTe  tluBgs  muft  fee       hut 
 ^  thej 
 
 i 
 
to  S^Marke^ 
 
 e  end   is  nor  yet. 
 
 For  nation  slml  rife  ngainft  nation 
 dkuigdoni  a<,ninftkin£;(lom  ,  and 
 ere  sha'  be  earthquakes  in  places, 
 :d  famkiCs.Thffe  things  arc  the  be- 
 inini^v'^^orovves. 
 F.Hr  look  to  your  feluci.  For  they 
 -al  dcliuer  you  vj'  in  Councels,  and 
 iSynagogSihal  you  be  beaten,  and 
 Li  ihal  ftand  before  Prefidcnts  and 
 •r.gsfor  my  fake  ,  for  a  teftimonic 
 to  them. 
 
 :i  Arid  into  al  nations  firft  tlie  Go- 
 ;l  rrvft  be  preached. 
 
 And  when  they  shal  lead  you 
 ,d  dehi^er  you  ,  be  not  careful  he- 
 re hnndv.hat  you  shal  fpenk  :  bur 
 It  which  ?hal  be  giue  you  in  that 
 :Ure,that  f  ;eak  ye. For  it  Js  not  you 
 at  fprakjbut  the  Holy  Ghoft. 
 '■\  And  brother  shal ^'eliuer  brother 
 -to  death, and  the  father  his  foane: 
 A  the  children  sh.nl  ari'e  again  ft 
 fi? parents  ,  and  shal  work  their 
 hth. 
 
 And  you  shal  be  odious  to  al 
 rfn  forniy  name.  But  he  thntshal 
 :<dur«vnto  th:  end  ,  he  sh.il  be  fa. 
 ,d. 
 
 I  And  when  yoH  shal  fee  :|:  tlieab- 
 tiination  of  defolation  ,  ftanding 
 here  it  ou^hr  not  (he  thatreadeth, 
 I  him  vnderftand  ;  then  they  that 
 ip  inI--vvriCj  let  them  fice  vnto  the 
 iountnincs. 
 
 i  And  het'iat  is  on  thehoufe-top, 
 >t-  him  not  go  dovTne  into  the  hou- 
 r^nor  enter  in  to  take  any  thing  out 
 J  his  haufe. 
 
 ;  "And  he  that  sh.-.l  be  in  the  field, 
 thini  not  rcturne  back  to  take  his 
 ^rmcnt. 
 
 "j  And  wo  to  then)  that  are  vvith- 
 ild  and  that  giue  fuck  in  thofe  da- 
 
 '  But-pr.ay  that  the  things  chaunce 
 )tin  the  winter. 
 
 For  thoff  d.nJesshal  befuchtri- 
 ilations  as  were  not  from  the  be- 
 ;nningcftbc  crcario  that  God  crea- 
 'dvntil^o('v,neitller^haI  be.  .^ 
 
 j>  And  vnles  the  "Lord  had  short- 
 isd  the  dsies^  no  fiesh  should  be  G- 
 je«l:but  fjr  trie  eleibvvhicli  he  hath 
 [eftecljhe  hath  :|:5hortned  the  d.iics. 
 'f  And  then  if  any  man  shal  fay 
 ntoyou,Lo,hereis  Chrift-.Iojthere; 
 
 do  not  bejceue. 
 
 22  For  there  shal  life  vp  falfc-Chriftj 
 andfnlfe-Prophets  ,  and  they  shal 
 shew  X  fignes  and  vvonderi,to  fodu- 
 cc  (ifit  bepoflible)  the  elccialfj. 
 25  You  therforc  take  bccd:bchold  I 
 haue  foretold  you  al  things. 
 
 24  But  in  thofe  daies  after  that  tri. 
 bulation  thefunne  shal  be  darkened  j 
 aad  the  moone  shal  not  giue  her 
 light. 
 
 2;  And  the  ftarres  of  heauen  shal 
 be  falling  downe  ,  and  the  powers 
 that  arc  in  heauen, shaUjer»oued. 
 
 25  And  then  they  shal  fee  the  Son, 
 ne  of  man  comming  in  the  cloud?, 
 wirhniuch  power  and  tlorie. 
 
 27  And  then  shal  he  ""fend  his  A.n- 
 ^eis,  and  sh.al  gather  to^aher  his  e- 
 led:  from  the  fourc  winds,  from  the 
 vtrermoft  paitorthe  earth  10 the  vt- 
 termoft  part  of  he.au en. 
 
 28  And  of  t''C  fi^trce  learne  yea 
 parable.  When  ncv'v  the  bough  the  - 
 reofis  tender  ,  and  the  leaufscome 
 for.h,  you  know  that  fommeris  veijr 
 nig'.i. 
 
 ^9  So  you  alfo  when  you  shal  fee 
 thefc  things  come  to  pafie,  know  ye 
 that  it  is  very  nigh, at  the  doores. 
 50  Atvien  I  fay  to  you  ,  t'-at  this  ge- 
 neration shal  not  paffc,  vntil  althefe 
 things  be  done. 
 
 31  Heauen  at^d  earth  shal  pafie,  but 
 my  vs'ordi  skal  not  yalfe. 
 V-  Bur  of  that  day  or  houre  no  man 
 knowah,  neither  the  Angels  in  hea- 
 uen, nor  the  if  Sonne  ,  bat  the  Fa- 
 ther. 
 
 ^5  Take  heed,vvatch,  and  pjay.  fet 
 you  know  not  when  the  timeis. 
 
 54  Euen  asa  u=jan  who  being  gone 
 mib  a  ftrangecountrie,  left  his  hou- 
 fe  :  acdgaue  his  fcruants  .authoritie 
 ou:-  cchvvork  ,.  and  commaundcd 
 the  porter  to  watch. 
 
 55  Vvaichyeiherfore  (for  you  know 
 not  when  the  lord  of  tlut  houfe  crw 
 meth;  at  euen, or  atmidni;^ht ,  or  at 
 the  cock  crowing  ,  or  lu  the  inoj- 
 ning.) 
 
 ^6  Left  comiaing  vpon  a  fodain  ,  ne 
 ^ad  you  sleeping. 
 
 37  And  that  which  I  fiy  to  you  ,  I» 
 iajrto  al, Watch. 
 
 C    4  CIU? 
 
56  The  Gofpel  according* 
 
 .     .  xTj^t."^^?'      ^  ^  ^*  .  .     .  '^^ift"  faith :  Where  i«  my  wfefta. 
 
 a    ANdthcPafchcvvas,  andtheA-  rie  ,    where  I  may  eate  thePafche 
 
 -^  *^zymcs  aftcrtwo  dales:  and  the  vvhh  my  Difciplcs? 
 
 cheef  Priefts  and  the  Scribs  fought  15    And  he   vvil  shew  you  a  great 
 
 h&v\  ihey  might  by  lome  wile  lay  chamber,  adorned:   and  there  prepare 
 
 hands  ou  mm.andkil  him.  for  vs. 
 
 a    But  Aev  faid:  Not  on  the  feftiual  16  And  his  Uifciples  went  their  wa, 
 
 Aiy,  left  there  might  be  a  tumult  of  ies,and  came  into  the  citie  :  and  rhey 
 
 ttic  people.  found  as  he  had  told  them,  and  they 
 
 3  And  wh^a  he  was  at  Bethania  in  prepared  the  Pafche. 
 
 thehoufe  of  Simon  the  Leper  ,  and  17    And  when  euen  was  come  ,  he 
 
 Mte  at  meat    ,  there  came  a  woman  comn.eth  with  the  Twelue. 
 
 naamg  an  alabafter-boxe    of  oint-  18    And  when  thev  were  fitting  at 
 
 fnent,of  pretious  fpik-nard:and  brea-  the  table  and  eating  Jefus  faid- *men 
 
 king  the  abbafter-boxe,  she  pov^red  I  fay  te  you,  that  one  of  you  shal  be* 
 
 W  out  v'pon  his  head.  tray'n)e,he  that  enteth  witl^  me. 
 
 4  Put  there  were  tertaine  that  had  i^  Vutthe^'  be^anto  be  fad,  and  to 
 indignation  within  themfelucs  ,  and  fay  to  him  feue'riHv,Ts  it  I> 
 
 faid  .  VVh€ritois4:this  waft  ofthe  20  VVhofaidto  them  ,  One  of  the 
 ©intmeat  made?  7vvelue,he  thnt  dippeth  with  me  his 
 
 5  Fo«  this  ointment  might  haue  been    hand  in  tlic  dish. 
 
 fold  for  more   then  thr'.e  hundred  u     And  the  Sonne  of  man  in  deed 
 
 pence,  and  puen  to  the  poore.    And  goeth,a>,  it  is  written  of  him  ,     but 
 
 th£)'  murmured  aj,ainft  her.  yvo  to  that  man  by  w  horn  the  Sonne 
 
 6  Eutlefusfaid  :  :^  Let  her  slortc,  of  man  «.hal  be  betrayed,  it  were 
 why  do  you  fnule/j  her  ?  she  hath  good  for  him,  ifthat'man  hadnot 
 wrought  a  go'>d  work  vpon  nie>  been  borne. 
 
 7  For.  the  poore  you  hauc  .ilwaies  21  And  v\hiles  they  were  catiug, 
 vvithyotr.and  wktn  you  wil,  you  lefus  tork  :}:  bread:  and  bleffing  bra- 
 BJsy  doe  them  good  :  but  4^  nie  you  kc,andgaue  to  them, and  faid:  Jake, 
 hauenot.nU'v.-iies.  this  is  4^  n)y  body. 
 
 8  That  which  she  had,  she  hath  Ac^  2^  And  taking  the  X  chalire,  giuing 
 ee:  ihe  hnth  preuented  to  anomtmy  th.-nkeshc  gaue  to  ihcm.&  they  \  ^ 
 body  to  the  burial.  drai'k  of  it. 
 
 y    Amen  I  fay  to  you,VVheiefIieuer  24     And  he  faid  to  them:This  is:f:my 
 
 Uiis    Goipd  shaUhe  preached  in  the  Floud  of  the  new  Teltament  ,  that 
 
 whole  world  ,  ti-ar  at fo  which  > he  shal  be  shed  for  many. 
 
 hath  done,  shal  be  told  for  a  memo-  25    Amen  1  fay  to  you  ,   that  now  1 
 
 fie  of  her.  wil  not  drink  of  the  fruit^of  the  vine 
 
 fo     And  ludas  Ifcariot  one  of  the  vntil  thnt  day   when  I  shal  drink  it 
 
 Twelue  went  his  way  to  tbecheef  new  in  the  kingdom  ofLGod. 
 
 Pricftbjfor  to  betray  him  to  them.  21?    And  an  hymne  being  faid  ,  they 
 
 IT     VVho  hearing  were  glad  :  and  vvent  forth  into  Mount  oliuet. 
 
 they  prom 'fed  him   tKnt  the^' would  27     And  lefjs  faith  to  them    :  Yott 
 
 giue  nim  moncy.And  he  fought  hoW  shal  al  be  fcandalizedin  me  in  this 
 
 he  might  betray  l^.im  conueniemly.  night :  for  it  is  written  ,   I  vvil  ftrik 
 
 12  And   the  firft  d^y  of  the  Azymes  the  Paftor,  andthesheep  shal  be  dif- 
 
 rvh en  they  facrificed  the  Pafche,  the  perfed. 
 
 Difciples  lay  to  him:   vvliithervvilt  28  rut  after  thati  shal  berifen  agai. 
 
 thou  that  wc  go,  &:  prepare  for  thee  ne,T  wil  go  before  you  into  Galilee, 
 
 to  eate  the  Pafche?  29  And  Peter  faid  to  him;    AUhough 
 
 Is     And  he  fendeth  two  of  his  Di/ci-  al  shal  be  fcand5lizcd;yct  not  I. 
 
 pies,  &  laith  to  them:  Go  ye  into  the  3,0  Andlefus  faith  to  him  :  Amcn  I 
 
 citie:  8'there  shal  meet  yon  3  m5  ca-  fny  to  thee, that  thou  this  nay  in  this 
 lying  a  pitcher  of  vvater,folovv  him.  ^  txght  ,  before  the  cockcrow  twife, 
 
 14  And  whitherfocucr  he  enireth,fay  shakthrife  deny  me. 
 
 to  the  Maifter  of  the  houfe  that  the  ji  Tmx  Uc  fpake  mgre  vehcmetly, Al. 
 
 though 
 
toS.Markc* 
 
 oUgh  I  should  die  together  with 
 :e,Ivvil  notdenie  thee.  And  in  li- 
 maneralfofaid  they  al. 
 And  they  come  into  a  farme-pla- 
 , called  Gerhlemani^  And  he  faith 
 his  Difciples:  Sit  you  here,  vntil  I 
 ly. 
 
 ,  And  he  taketh  Peter  and  lames  & 
 fhn  with  hnir.and  he  began  to  f^a- 
 ,and  to  be  heauy. 
 ^    And  he  faith  t«.  '  em  :  My  foul 
 forovvful  euen  vnto^death:ftay  he- 
 ',and  watch. 
 And  when  he  was  gone  forward 
 litle  ,  he  fel  flat  vpon  the  ground: 
 id  he  prayed  that  if  it  might  be,  the 
 bare  might  pafle from  him: 
 5     And  he  iaid,  Abba  ,  Father,  al 
 lings  are  poffibleto  thee,  transferre 
 lis  chalice  fr(Jm  me,  •  but  not  that 
 /hichi  vviljbut  that  which  thou. 
 S*    And   he  commeth  ,  and  findeth 
 tern  sleeping.   And  he  faith  to  Pe- 
 r:Sim»5)n,sleepeftthou?Couldft  thou 
 .)t  watch  one  houre> 
 I     Watch  ye,and  pray  that  you  en- 
 rnot  into  tentation.    The  fpirit  in 
 ced  is  ptompt,but  the  flesh  in firme. 
 '.If    And  going  aw^ay  ag  nine,  he  pra- 
 5d,faying  the  felf  fame  word, 
 n    And  returning,  againe  he  found 
 lem  a  sleep    (  for  their  eyei  were 
 cauy)and  they  wift  not  w^hat  they 
 lould  anfwer  him. 
 »i    And  he  commeth  the  third  time, 
 nd  laid  to  them:  Sleep  ye  now,and 
 ike  reft     it  fuffifeth  ,  the  houre  is 
 ome  :   behold  the  Sonne  of  man 
 :hal  be  betrayed  into  the  lipids  of 
 tinners. 
 
 .1  Arift'jiet  vs  go.  behoW^  he  that 
 hal  betray  me,is  at  hand. 
 15  Andashe  was  yet  f peaking,  CD- 
 neth  ludas  Ifcariot  one  of  theTwel- 
 le,  and  with  him  a  great  multitude 
 ^ithfvvords  and  dulabes,  from  the 
 !iieef  Priefts  and  the  Saibs  and  the 
 \uncienis. 
 
 ^    And  the  betrayer  of  him  had  gi- 
 
 '"  horn  foe. 
 
 .  holdi 
 
 y- 
 
 f  5  And  when  he  was  come,  imme- 
 Idiatly  going  to  him,he  faith:  Rabbi; 
 and  hekifled  him. 
 
 |tf   ^  they  U4  hamUv^QB  him'* 
 
 Chap.  XIV* 
 
 and  held  him. 
 
 57 
 
 M-  rtiio  tnc  oetrayer  otnim  1 
 »en  them  a  (igne,uying:VVh< 
 aer  I  shal  kiflre,it  is  he  layl 
 l!lim,and  lead  him  warily. 
 
 / 
 
 47  And  one  certaine  man  of  the 
 ftadersabou^,  dmwingouta  fWord, 
 fn)ot  the  feruant  o  f  the  chccf  Prieft, 
 and  cut  of  his  eare. 
 aZ  And  lefus  anfwering  ,  faid  to 
 them  :  As  to  a  the ef  are  you  come 
 out  with  fwords  and  dubbes  to  ap- 
 prehend me?    : 
 
 49  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the 
 temple  teaching,  and  you  did  not  lay 
 hands  on  me.  l^ut ,  that  the  ScriptUr* 
 res  may  be  fulfilled. 
 ?o  Then  his  difciples  leauing  hia?- 
 alflcd.  ' 
 
 51  And  a  certaine  yong  man  foI«* 
 wed  him  clothed  with  findon  vpoa 
 the  bare  :  &  they  took  liim. 
 
 52  Eut  he  cafting  of  the  finttoff^ 
 fled  from  them  naked. 
 
 53  And  they  brought  Icfus  to  the 
 cheef  Prieft  :  and  al  the  Priefts  fc  the 
 Scribs  and  the  Auncicnts  afiembkd 
 together. 
 
 54  And  Peter  folowed  him  a  farrta. 
 of  euen  in  vnto  the  court  of  the  high 
 Prieft  :  and  he  fate  with  the  feruanta 
 at  the  fite,3nd  warmed  him  felf. 
 
 5  J  And  the  cheef  Priefts  and  alrh« 
 councel  fought teftimonie  againft  le- 
 fus ,  that  ihey  might  put  him  to 
 death,  neither  found  they. 
 5<5  For  many  fpake  falfe  witncsa* 
 gain  ft  him:  and  the  teftimonies  vv€t9 
 not  conuenient. 
 
 5  7  And  certaine  rifipg  vp,  bare  falfil 
 vvunes  ag.ainft  him, faying: 
 
 58  Tharwe heard  him  fay,  I  wil 
 diffolue  .this  temple  made  with 
 hSnd,  and  in  three  daiej  wil  I  build 
 an  other  not  made  with  hand. 
 
 59  And  their  teftimonie  was  i»t 
 conuenient. 
 
 60  And  the  high  Prieft  riling  v|» 
 into  themiddes,  asked  lefus,  fayings 
 Anfwereft  thou  nothing  to  thefe 
 things  that  are  obieded  to  thee  of 
 thefe? 
 
 61  Fttt  he  held  his  peace  and  anfwe* 
 red  nothing.  A^aine  the  high  Prieft 
 asked  him,andfaid  to  him:  Art  thou 
 Chrift  the  iionne  of  the  blefled 
 God? 
 
 &i   And  lefus  faith  to  him  ,   I  am* 
 
 And  you  shal  fee  the  Sonne  of  man 
 
 fisu^g  aa  t^  X^ht  hand  of  power, 
 
 C   $  ^ 
 
58  The  Gofpe!  according^ 
 
 and   comming  with  the  cloudes  of  hovr.greatthmgs  theyaccufcfhce. 
 
 heaiieo.  5    Buv  Sefus  anfyvercd  nothing  mo- 
 
 <iJi    And  the  high  Prieft  renting  his  retfo  thatPibte  niaruekd. 
 
 garments, fauhiVVhat  need  we  wit-  (>    And  vpon  the  feftiuai  day  he  was 
 
 neiTci  any  further? 
 «4  You  haue  heard  bla(i»hemie. 
 iiovv  think y©u>  Who  al  t  condem- 
 ned him  to  be  guilty  of  death. 
 <5  And  certaine  began  to  Ipitvpon 
 him, and  to  couer  his  face,  &:  to  beat 
 kirw  with  buffets  ,  andro  fay  vnto 
 him,Prophecie  :  and  the  feruants  ga- 
 ue  him  biovve;*. 
 
 (6  And  when  Peter  was  in  the 
 fourt  beneath  ,  there  conimetb  one 
 of  the  4:woman-£eruants  of  the  hii;h 
 Prieft. 
 
 wont  10  rcle.-We  vnto  them  ore  of 
 the  prifoners  whomlbeuer  they  iud 
 demauntied. 
 
 7  And  there  was  one  called  Karah- 
 ba?s,  which  was  put  inprifon  with 
 fcditiouspcrfons  ,  who  in  a /cditiotj 
 had  committed  murder. 
 ^  And  when  the  multitude  v\-is 
 come  vp  ,  they  began  to  rec|uire  ac- 
 cording ai  aiwatcs  he  did  vnto 
 them. 
 
 9  And  PiLnteanfweredthcm. ,  and 
 faid  :  wil  you  that  i  releafe  to  you 
 
 ^7  .  And  Wfhen   she  hy.djeen  Peter    iheKing  of  the  levvei? 
 
 Tvarming  him  feif ,  beholding  him     1°  For  he  knew  that  the  checf  Prieft: 
 
 she  faith:  And  thou  waft  with  lefus    ^or  cnuy  had  deliuereid  hi 
 
 of  Nazjieth. 
 t'i  Eut  he  denied,  faying  :  Neither 
 know  I  ,  neither  wot  I'  what  jhuu 
 fnieft.  And  he  went  forth  before  the 
 Court: and  the  cock  crev*. 
 €cf  A.nd  a^sine  3  wench  feeing  him, 
 .  began  to  fiy  to  the  Itanieis  about. 
 That  this  fellow  is  of  thsm. 
 
 II    F.utthc|„chcefPriefts  moued  tlie 
 
 people,. that  he  should  releafe  tarab- 
 
 bai  rather  to  them. 
 
 ^i■^    And  Pilate  agai ne  anfv.  cving,faid 
 
 torliem:  what  wil  you  then  that  I 
 
 do  to  tlic  King  of  the  levves? 
 
 IS     Euttlvcy  .igaine  cried  :  Crucifie 
 
 him. 
 
 7:>    }Sut  he  denied  againc^  And,after  ^4   And  Pilate  fid  to  them  :  why, 
 
 awhile  againe  they    that  itood  by,  what  euil  hath  he  done  ?     Eut  they, 
 
 faid  to  Peter,   Venly  thou  art  of  the:  tried  the  more:Crucifir  him. 
 
 for  thou  art  alfo  a  Galilean.  ^5     And  Pilate  willing  :j:.to  fatisfie 
 
 71    liut   he  4^  began  to  curfe  and  to  ihepcople  ,   relcafed  to  them  P.arab- 
 
 fwec^rc  ,  Th^t.lknow  nor  this  man  ^i}&:  cieliuereJ  leiui,-  hauing  whip- 
 
 whom  you  fpeak  of. 
 7J  And' ia^.rrfcdi.iti)  tr.e  cock  crew 
 ngaine.  And  Peter  remem bred  the 
 word  that  Icfus  had  frad vnto  him: 
 I.cforethe  cock  crow  twiie  ,  tUou 
 shaijc  thrife  deny  n»e.  And  ha  began 
 t«  weep. 
 
 C  K  A  P.      XV. 
 
 5:  A^*^  forthwith  in  the  monwng 
 ■^rhc  chcef  Pnefts  v\ith  theaur.- 
 n'enrs  and  tlie  Scribs  and  the  whole 
 frvarncIjConfulting  together,  binding 
 l€fus  led  and  dehucred  ivim  to  Pi, 
 aro. 
 
 1    And  Pil.nte  asked  l.im  :  Artthou 
 the  king  of  the  lewes  ?  but  he  an- 
 fneririg,fudro  him:  ThoU  faieft. 
 5    And  the  cheer  Pncfts  accull'd  him 
 inmanv  thints.  ) 
 
 4     An*l  Pilate  acaine  asked  hi«j.,fay- 
 i«g:Anfvvereft  mou  norUing?  Tee  in 
 
 ped  .h!iri,for  to  be  crucified . 
 
 i^    And   the  fouldiars  led  him  inta 
 
 the  Court  of  the  Palace,  and  they  cA. 
 
 togetiier  the  whole  band. 
 
 17    And  they  cloth  Ivim  in  purple  ,  & 
 
 platting  a  cr^vyne  of  thomes',  they 
 
 pat  it  vpc^v  him. 
 
 iS    And  they  began  to  Talute  him:. 
 
 Haile  King  of  the  lewes. 
 
 15?    And  tliey  f.not  his  head  with  a 
 
 reed  .  andthi:y  did  fpitoa  him  ,  and 
 
 bowiiig  the  linces    ,     they  att^rei 
 
 him . 
 
 20  And  after  they  had  mocked  hin^^ 
 they  ftripped  him  ofihepurpla,  and 
 jut  on  Imn  his  owne  t^arments,  and 
 they  lead  him  fortb  to  crucjhe  him. 
 
 21  And  they  forced  a  <:tfrtaiie  n/an 
 that  pafed  by  ,  Mfiinn  a  CyvenCao 
 commino  from  the  countrie,  the  fa- 
 ther of  Alexander  and.  Rufus  ,  to  take 
 vp  hi-,  croflo. 
 
 2z   And  they  brixg  hirj  into  the  pla- 
 vc  Gol- 
 
•      toS^'^arke. 
 
 :eGo!«fttIi.i  ^hich  being intcrprc- 
 ed  '.,  :  7jjf.,^iaceofCaIuarie. 
 
 5  An(i '•'*^y  S^"^  him  10  drink  vvi- 
 £  ,^,i.jgled  with  myrrhe  :  and  he 
 boi  ir  nor. 
 
 ||.  And  crucifj'ing  him, they  deuidcd 
 13  gatiiients  ,    cafting   lottes  vpon 
 lemjVvho  shx)uldrake  which. 
 J    And  it  was  the  third  houre,  and 
 ley  crucified  hiiu. 
 
 6  And  the  titleof  biscaufe  was  fu- 
 err..ribed:Ki;ig  of  the  lewes. 
 
 7  And  with  him  tliey  crucifie  two 
 iiceucs:ene  on  the  right  hand  ,  and 
 in  (ither  op.  his  left. 
 
 2  A,nd  tlie  Scripture  was  fulfilicd 
 hat  faith  :  And  with  the  wicked  he 
 yasre};uted. 
 
 «?  And  they  that  pafled  by,bla^:he- 
 ned  hini, wagging  their  heads  ,  and 
 aying,  Yah  \  hcth;  t  dcltroicth  the 
 enijle  ,  and  in  three  daies  buii- 
 ikth'it. 
 
 :|:Saue  thyfclf,  comnai'ng  dovvne 
 Hom  thecrofle. 
 
 1 1  In  hke  nianej  nl/c)  the  cheef 
 'riefti  mocking,  iaid  with  the  Seri- 
 nes one  to  an  other:  He  faued  others, 
 ;av.  fe)f  he  can  not  iaue. 
 ;z  Let  Chrift  the  kmt' of  Ifracl co- 
 me dovvne  now  from  thecrofle: 
 [hat  vvc  mr.y  fee  and  belccue.  And 
 hey  that  vvcre  crucified  vvi:h  him, 
 /•ailed  at  him. 
 
 ,;5  And  when  it  was  the  Sxthou-. 
 ;rc,thcre  was  niatled.irknCi  vpon  the 
 jVvholc  earth  vntil  the  ninsh  feourc. 
 ;J4  And  at  the  ninth  hourc.  lefu$ 
 ,Tricd  out.vvitha  nii^;hti(e.voice,  fay- 
 [iog:  Eloi,  Eloi  ,  lamnia-fabaifthani? 
 •Which  is  being  interpreted:  My  God, 
 (nsy  God,  why  haft'thou  4:fotrai.ea 
 
 ira'cf 
 35    And  ccrt.'unc  of  the  ftandcrs  ab- 
 out heaving.  faid:r'ehold ,  hecalleth 
 lElkis, 
 
 15^  Artd  one  running  anifiltinga 
 jipurge  with  vi;)ej;re, 'and  putting  it 
 'about  n  reed^gaue  him  drink,  faying,, 
 [Let  bc:lct  \'s  fee  if  EUas  conne  to 
 .take  him  dovvne. 
 
 ;  37  And  Icfus  putting  forth  a  migU.-. 
 r  tie  Voice,  j:r.uc  v;  the  uhoft. 
 
 3?    And  the  vele  ofthe  temfle  vvas^ 
 
 rem  m  two,  from  the  top  to  the  kot^. 
 
 torn . 
 
 2s  And  the  Centwion that  iloioacr. 
 
 Chap^xvi.       59 
 
 againft  him ,  feeing  that  To  cry  in  -  he 
 had  t^itien  \n.thcghoft,  faid:  In  deed 
 this  man  y\  as  thefor-ncof  God. 
 
 40  And  there  were  alfo  women  loo» 
 king  on  afarre  of:  anu'g whom  yvas 
 Marie  Magd.akne  ,  and  Marie  the 
 mother  of  lames  the  lefl'e  and  of  lo- 
 feph,and  Salome: 
 
 41  And  when  he  was  in  Galilee, 
 they  folovved  liim  ,  and  minifltedto 
 him  ,  and  many  other  women  that 
 came  vp  togethervvith  him  toHie- 
 riifnlcm.  » 
 
 4t  And  when  eucning  v\'as  now 
 come  (becaafe  it  was  theParafccue, 
 vvhi«h  is  the  Sabboth-cue.) 
 45  Came  lofeph  of  Arimathaca  a., 
 noble  I'enntour  ,  who  hinifelf  slfo 
 was  expefting  the  kingdom  ot  God: 
 and  he  went  m  boldly  to  Piiate,an4 
 asked  t'.TC  body  of  lefus. 
 
 44  1  lit  Pilate  maruelcdifhe  were 
 now  dead.  And  fending  for  the 
 Centurion  ,  asked  him  if  he  were 
 now  dcnd . 
 
 45  And  when  he  vodcrftood  by^ 
 the  Ccniurion,  hegauct^c  body  10 
 lofephv 
 
 46  x\ndIofepK:|:  buying  findon  ,  & 
 t.-Jiing  him  dovvne  vvrr:u,  ed  hun  iu* 
 the  findon,  and  laia  him  in  a  monu- 
 ment,th.-it  was  htrvvcd  out  of  a  rock. 
 And  he  rolled  a  ftonc  to  the  dooi-eof  ^ 
 t".enuinun:cnt^ 
 
 aj  And  Mr.rie  Magdalene  and  Marie 
 of  lofe^h  beheld 'where  he  was 
 laid. 
 
 c  H  A  p.    xrt; 
 
 X  A  Kd.  when  the'  Sabbot'a  vv«v 
 -^pa ft, Marie  Magdalene  c\  Mane 
 of  lames  ,  andSalon-.c  ^i-bought  fpi- 
 ccs^that  comrjing  they  might  ,anoint 
 lefus. 
 
 2  And  very  early  the  firft  of  the 
 Sal-botlii- ,  they  come  to  the  morm» 
 ircnt:  the  funne  being  now  rifen. 
 
 3  And  tliey  .faid  one  to  an  other* 
 VVhor.  shal  rol  vs  back.^  the  ft«ne 
 from  the  dcore  of  thcmonumem? : 
 
 4  And  tiSokiCg  ^ ,  shey  favv  the  ft^ne. 
 rolled  bick.  far  it  was  very  great- 
 
 5  And  eniring  into  the  monument, , 
 they  favv  a  yon^^man  fitting  on  the 
 ri^hthan^  3.,  C4)U£'rca  with  a  whit 
 
f6o  The  Gofpcl  according; 
 
 robc'.and  they  were  aftonied.  neither  them  did  they  -^Icit^ 
 
 ^    Who  faith  to  them  ,  Be  not  dif-  14    Laft  he  appeared  10  tuf^  elcuCk. 
 
 inaied  ;  you  feek  lefus  »f  Nazareth,  as  they  fate  at  the  table  :  nn^Vle  ex- 
 
 that  was  crucified:  he  is  rifen  ,  he  is  probmted  their  increduUty  and  >/ird- 
 
 nor  here  ,    behold  the  place  where  nes  of  hart,  bccaufe  thty  did  not  i/;. 
 
 they  Ir.id  him.  leeue  them  that  had  fecn  him  rifen 
 
 7    Kut  go^telhisDifciplesand  i^Peter  againe. 
 
 thathegoeth  before  you  into  Gah-  15     And  he  faid  to  them  :  Going  in- 
 lee:there  you  shal  fee  him^as  he  told  to  the  whole  world  preach  the  Go- 
 you.  fpel  to  al  creatures. 
 it    But  they  going  forth  ,    fled  from  i6    He  th.it  ^  beleeueth  and  is  ba- 
 the monument,    for  trembling  and  ptized,shal  be  faued    :    but  he  that i 
 feare  had  inuaded  them   :  and  they  beleeucth  not,shal  be  condemned.     ' 
 faid  nothing  to  any  body,    for  they  17    And  them  that  beleeue  ^ihefe 
 vvereafraid.  fignes  shal  folovv  :  In  niy  name  shal 
 5>     And    he   rifing  early  the   firft  of  they  caft  out  diuels,    Tliey  shal  fpeak 
 the  Sabboth, 'appeared  firft  to  Marie  with  new  tongues. 
 Manda'en,  out  ofvvhom  he  hadcaft  18     Serpents  shal  they  takeaway, 
 feucn  diueis.  And  ifrhey  drink  any  deadly  things, 
 lo    She    went  and  told  them   that  it  shal  nor  hurt  them  ,    They  shal 
 had  been   with  him  ,   that  were  :^  impofe  hands   vponthefick  :  and 
 mourning  and  weeping.  they  shal  be  whole. 
 ji    And  they   hearing  that  he  was  16    And  fo  our  Lord  Icfus  after  he 
 aliue  and  had  been  feen  of  her,  did  fpakevntothem,vvasaflumpted  into 
 not  beleeue:  heauen,and  fate  on  the  ri^ht  hand  of 
 S2    And  after  this  he  appeared  in  an  God. 
 
 4;  other  shape  to  two   of  them  vval-    »o    But  they   going  forth  preached 
 king,   as  tney  were  going  into  the     euety  where :    our    Lord  vvorkine 
 L   countrie.  withal  ,    and  confirming  the  W»r# 
 
 ■9^  A&d  (hey  going  toU  the  reft:    vvi^  fignes  that  folovvei* 
 
 THE 
 
61 
 
 THE 
 
 HOLY     GOSPEL 
 
 O     F 
 
 E  S  VS     CHRIST 
 
 ACCORDING    TO    LVKE. 
 
 houre  oftheiacenfe. 
 C  H  A  F.        I.  II     And  there  appeared   to  him  an 
 
 ^Angelofoui  Lord  ,    ftanding  on  the 
 
 BEcaufe  many  haue  gone  about    right  hand  of  the  Altar  of  i-icenfe. 
 to  compile  a  narration  of  the     12    And  Zacharie  was  troubled,  fec» 
 I       things  that  haue  been  accom-    in»him:andfcare  fel  vponhini.     ♦ 
 r»hed  among  vs.  15    nit  the  Angel  faid  to  him  :  Fearc 
 
 I  Accordin.;  a->  they  haue  deUuered  not  Zacharie  for  thy  praier  is  heard: 
 |,tovs  ,  who  from  the  b€;;inning  and  thy  wife  Elizabeth  shal  beare 
 ! ;  m  felues  faw  and  were  mimfters  thee  a  fonne  ,  and  thou  shak  cal  h* 
 I  the  word.  "  ' 
 
 1  Itfeenied  good  alfo  vnto  me  ^h; 
 
 ^  diligently   atteined  to  al things 
 ;>m  the  bej^inning,    to  writ  to  thee 
 lorder,£;ood  Jheophilus. 
 '  Jha  ihoamaift  know  iheveri- 
 
 n-ime  John. 
 
 14    And- thou  shalt  haue  :J:  ioyani 
 
 exultation, and  many  shal  reioyce  ia 
 his  natinine. 
 
 15     For  he   shal  be  great  before  our 
 lord:    :|:  andwine  andficer  he  s'lal 
 .  of  thofe  wordes    whereof  thou    not  drink :and  he  shal  be  replenished 
 A  been  inftrudted.  with  the    Holy    Ghoft  eucnfromhii 
 
 There  was  in  the  dales  of  Herod    mothers  womb, 
 ekingoflewrie  J  a  cerraine  Prieft    i6    And  he  shal    conucrt  many  of 
 med  Zacharie  ,    of  the  courfe  of    the  children   of  Ifael  to  the  Lord 
 jiia:  and  his  wife  ofthe  d.iughtcrs    their  God. 
 
 I  Aaron,  and  her  name  Elizabeth.       17    And  he  shal  goe   before  him  ii» 
 And  they  were    both  4:  iuft  befo-    thefpiritand  vertue  ofEliis  :  th.it  he 
 Ged  ,    walking  %  in  al  the  com-    m.iy  conuen  the  harts  ofthe  fathers, 
 [aundeoients  4:   a^d  iuftiiications  of    vnto  the  children  ,  and  theincredu- 
 r  Lord  without  blame.  lous  to  the  wifedom  ofthe  iuft.   to 
 
 And  they  had  no  fonne  t  for  that    prepare  vnto  the   Lord  aperfeftpeo- 
 Uznbeth  vv3sbarren,and  both  we-    pie. 
 wcl  ftriken  m  their  daies.  18     And  Zacharie  faid  to  the  Angelt 
 
 And  it  came  to  pafle  :  when  he  Whereby  shal  I  know  thisr'*'orI  am 
 cccuted  the  prieftly  funftion  in  the  old:  .nnd  my  wife  isvvelftriftenio 
 der  of  his  courfe  before  God.  her  dales. 
 
 According  to  the  cuftome  ofthe  19  And  the  Angel  anfwering  faid  to 
 rieftUe  fun<aion  ,  he  went  forth  by  him  ,  lam  Gabriel  that  alTift before 
 tto  offer  incenfe  entring  int«  the  God  :  and  am  {ent  to  /peak  to  ihee^ 
 empleofourLord.  and  t*  Euangelizc  thefe  thjugs  ca 
 
 >  Andal  the  multitude  of  thepeo-     thee. 
 
 fi  was  4  graying  without  at  (he    so  Aoi  behold^  thou  shilt  be  dum. 
 
 C  7         bc4an4 
 
€z               The  Gofpel  according.  ! 
 
 be,  and  s^alt   not  be  able  to  fpeak  alfo  that    which  of    thee  shal  %9, 
 
 VHtil   the   day  wherein  thefc  things  borne  Holy,  shal  be  calkd  the  fomiA 
 
 shal  be  done   :   for  becaufc  thou  haft  of  God. 
 
 not  beleeucdmy  words,  which  shal  ^6-  And  behold:!:  Elizabeth  thy  co, 
 
 be  fulfilled  in  their  time.  fm  ,   she  alfo  hath  cor.ceiued  n  lpnn« 
 
 21  And  the  people  vv.ns  expeding  in  her  old  age:  and  this  mo nerh',  ii 
 Zachane:  and  they  n.arueied  that  he  the  fixt  to  her  that  is  called  barren, 
 inadetariance  in  the  Temple.  37    Eecsufe  there  shal  not  he  impof. 
 
 22  And  comming  forth  he  could  not  fiblc  with  God  nny  v\ord. 
 
 fpeak  tothem  ,   and  they  knew  that  38     And  Marie  faid  ,     ifreholdthe 
 
 he  hadfeen   a  vifionin  the  Temple,  handmaid  of  pur  Lord,  be  it  done  to. 
 
 And  he  made  figncr  to  them, and  re-  me  according  to  thy  word.   Andt'.ie 
 
 mained  dumbe. 
 25  And  it  came  to  pafTe, after  the  dniss 
 of  Ills  office  were  expired  ,   :the  de- 
 parted into  his  houfe. 
 24    And  .-ifter  rhefe  daies  Elizabeth 
 
 Angel  dejiai  ted  from  her. 
 
 39  Aud  Marie  rifing  vp  inthofe  da- 
 ici,  went  vnto  the  hilcountrie  with 
 fpeedin'.oa  citieof  luda. 
 
 40  And  she  ertred  into  the  houfe  of 
 
 his  wife  conceiued  :  and  hid  her  felf  Zacharie,and  fikted  Eli7al«:th. 
 
 fiue  monerhb,  fnymg.  41  And  u  came  topaHctas  Elizabeth 
 
 25.   fox   thjis  hath  out  Lord  done  to  heard  the  falutation  of  M.;ric  ,  the 
 
 me  in  the  daics  wherein  ke  had  re,  4:  mfant  did  leap  in  her  womb,   and 
 
 Iped  to   take  .away  my  reproch  a-  Elizabeth  \'\a$   replenished \ vith  the 
 
 mongmen.  Holy  Ghoft. 
 
 2<^    And  in  thefixt  moneth,  the  An-  4.2   A.nd  she  cri^d  out -with  a  loud 
 
 gd  Gabriel  was  fent  of  God  into  a  voice,8<:  fald::^  \  IciTcd  art  thou  amog 
 
 citie  of  Galilee, called  Naza.cih.  vvomen  and  blelfed   is  the  fi'uii  of 
 
 27     To  a  virt^i    eipoufcd  to  a  man  thyv'%omb. 
 
 vvhofe  name  was  lofephjof  the  hou-  43     And  whence  is  this  tome,  that 
 
 fc  ofDauid  :    and  t'^.e  virgins  name  the  4^  mothcrof  my  Lord  doth  comt 
 
 w.ns  Marie.  to  we? 
 
 =8.And.the  Angel. being  cntred  in,  ^4    for  behold  as  the  voice  of  tfey 
 
 fajd  vnto. her  :  :}:H3ile  4:fi.»lof  ^race, 
 our  Lord  is  with-  thee  :  bleiied  art 
 thou  3mo3g  vvsmen. 
 25)  Who  hailing  heard,  .yvas  troub- 
 -led  at  h)s  faying,  and  thought  what 
 maneroffalutation  this  should  be. 
 50  And  the  An^cl  fa-.d  to  her:  leare 
 not  Marie,  for  thou  ban  fqrjnd  grace 
 V\ith  God- 
 
 fahuaiion  founded  in  mine  earcs, the 
 infsnt  i'-i  n'.y'Vvc.ajb  did  leap  for  loy. 
 45  And  bkflcd  is  she  tlsat  bolce- 
 ued,  becauie  tbofe  things  shal  be  ric- 
 coirpli  hed  that  wercfpoken  to  he  1 
 by  our  Lord. 
 a.6     And  Maricfaid.- 
 
 Myibulsui<.>th  Rjagnifie  our  Lord, 
 47    And  my   f})irit  hat'r  rcioyccd  in 
 
 31  toehold  theu  j>ha!t' concciue in  thy  Gddmy  Sauiaur. 
 Womb,   .-ind  shall  beare  a  £bnne:and  48  KecaiUehe  hath  regarded  the  hu- 
 thou  shaltcal  his  nanielefus.  miiitieof  hi^  handmaid  :    for  behold 
 
 32  He  shal    be  f^reatjy  and  shalbe  from  hence  forth  4:    al  generations 
 called  thcfonne  oVthe  moft.H^h.&  :^  shal  calmc  bl.lfed. 
 
 cmrLord  God  shal  giuc.hioi  the  icat  49    Kec.nufchc  that  is  n-.ightic  hath 
 
 of  j:auid  his  fr-ther.  done  great  things  to  me :  .nnd  hoi y«s 
 
 3^    Ai-d  h;  shal  reigne  in  the  houfe  his  name 
 
 of  Irxob  for  euer^and  of  his  kingdom 
 there  shal  be  no  end. 
 34    And  Marie  faid    to  the  Angel: 
 ;;^  Howsh.il  this  be  doac?  ^^.becaufe 
 1  know  not  man? 
 
 And  Ins  merciefromgeryerarioa 
 vntogencrations,  to  them  that  fears 
 him. 
 
 51  Kc  hath-sl\evved  might  in  his  ar. 
 he  hath  diCerfed  the  proud  in 
 
 35.  And  the  Angel  anfvvering,rai(Jto  the  conceit  of  thoyr  hart, 
 ber :  The  Holy  Ghoft  >hal  come  vpo  51  Ke  b.ith  depofed  thcmightic  frc 
 thee,  &  the  power  of  the  moA  High  theirfeat,.  &:  Uathcxaltcd  the  hum- 
 shaloueriiiadow  thcc.  Andthfrfute    bk. 
 
 -        55  Th 
 
to  S.  Luke* 
 
 Thehunghe  he  hath  filled  with 
 
 I  things  :    and  tl.c  rjchhe  hath 
 
 away  empiie. 
 
 He  haih  recLiued  ifracl  his  chili, 
 
 'g  niindlulot  h;i  mcrcie. 
 
 As.  hcfjiake  ro  our  fathers,  to  A- 
 
 lani  and  his  fcedfo;  euer. 
 
 And  Mane  t.;ricd  with  her  about 
 
 :c  njoncihstand  she  returned  »nto 
 
 hi)ufe. 
 
 Aiui  i  li^abcthi  fill  rime  was  co- 
 
 tobcdcliucred   :  audshe  bare  a 
 
 lie. 
 
 And  her  neighbours  and  kinf- 
 i  heard  that  our  Lord  didniagtii- 
 
 his  mcrcie  with  her, and  they  did 
 igtaiulateher. 
 
 A^d  u  came  to  pafie:<»n  the  eight 
 yViC)'  came  to  circiicifc  ihcchild, 
 d  they  called  him  by  his  fuil'-Cr* 
 pic,/'.icharic. 
 
 And  his  mother  anf\  vcrtng,  fuid: 
 btfo,  Lui  he  bhal  be  called  lohn. 
 '    And  they  f.adtoher,  /hat  there 
 por.e  in   thy  kinxed  thai.is  called 
 ^'this  name. 
 
 And  tkey  made  fi^^'ncs  to  his  fa, 
 .ft,  what  liC  vvBuiu  haae  ium  col- 
 
 ■;  An^.  demauntiing  a  writtir.g  tab- 
 _hevvrot  ,  fayi/.g  :  ^^  loho  i>  iiis 
 [jsfa'.c.Aiid  t!iey  aluiaraeied. 
 If  And  fothwitii  his  mouth  was 
 u  ened,  vnd  his  tongue,  and  he  fuake 
 ■'ieni.jGort.  ^ 
 
 j>  And  fearc  came  vpon  al  their 
 <eighboun>:ar.dalthefe  things  were 
 ktuited  ouer  al  the  hil-countric  of 
 .ewrie. 
 
 i^  And  nl  that  had  heard, laid  them 
 il)  in  their  hart,f  ;.ying  :  v\  hat  an  o- 
 i»e,  trow  ye,  shal  ilu>  child  be  ?  For 
 jbc  had  oloiu  Lord  was  with hnri. 
 5-7  And  Zacharieliis  father  v\ as  rc- 
 )lenisbed  with  the  Holy  Ghoft  :  and 
 IP  provhecicd,  laying: 
 Si  WfVcii  beour  Lord  Goiof  If.ael: 
 jccanf;  he  hath  vifitedand  wrought 
 he  redemption  ©f  his  y^oj^le. 
 >v?  And  hath  creftcd  the  home  of 
 aluntion  to  V5,  intlie  houie  of  Da- 
 iid  hisfcruant. 
 
 »o  As  he  fpake  by  iliemouth  of  his 
 loly  Prophets,  that  arc  from  the  be- 
 ;inning. 
 
 [i  Naluaiion  from  tjurcnemie:,  and 
 Tom  the  hand  of  .il.that  hate  vs~ 
 
 Chap^ii.  63 
 
 yiTo  work  mcrcie  v^ith  oar  f:ithers: 
 &  tovcmembcr  his  holy  teitairent. 
 75    Theoth    which  he  iVvare  toA* 
 biahamour  father. 
 7^  J  hat  he  would  giuctors. 
 
 That  v\ithoiii  fearc  being  dcliue. 
 red  from  the  hand  of  out  enemies, 
 we  may  f-rue  him. 
 
 75  In  holines  ^  -ind  iuftice  btforc 
 him,  al  our  dates. 
 
 76  And  vhou  child  ,  sh.-lt  be  called 
 the  Prophet  ©f  the  Hit.heft:  for  thou 
 shalr  go  before  tlic  fate  of  our  Lorii 
 to  prepare  his  vvaii?:. 
 
 77  iO^iUs.^  knovvl'-dge  offaluation 
 to  his  people,  vr.to  remilTion  of  their 
 finncb. 
 
 78  i  hrou'^h  the  bovvch.  of  the  mcr, 
 cie  of  our  Godjin  which  ^rhe  Oner, 
 from  on  hi^h,hath  vifited  \  s 
 
 75>  io  lUunnnace  them  that  fit  in 
 ci^iiKnes,  &  in  the  shadow  of  death: 
 to  direct  our  feet  into  the  way  of 
 pe.-icf . 
 
 '6c  And  the  child  grew  ,  and  v^as 
 flrengthnediii  jpuit  ,  .".nd  vv.i$  4^ia 
 tliedcJensvniil  the  aay  of  lusma- 
 mfel.ation  to  If/ael. 
 
 CHAP.     II. 
 
 1  A  Kd  it  came   ro  pafie  ,  in  thofe 
 •"•daics  vheve  came  forth  an  cdiit 
 
 from  Cxl^rAu-uftus,  that  the\YhQ- 
 Ic  world  should  he  Carolled. 
 
 2  Jhisfirft  cnr<jlU.ig  wasnadeby 
 the  prefident  of  Syiui  Cyrinub. 
 
 5  And  al  went  to  be  carolled,  cuery 
 on«  into  Ivs  ovvnc  ciii>:. 
 
 4  And  loicpUahb  vvctit  v.?  from 
 Gahlee  oiu  of  the  citicof  Nazaretn 
 ir.to  Icwritjtothe  citic  of  Dsuid  that 
 i>  called  }  C'h.lchcm  :  fcr-bccaufe  lie 
 was  of  the  houfe  .ScfsmiUcof  D.-uid. 
 
 5  7o  be  enroll cd  with  Mariehisdc- 
 fpoufed  wiOc  that  was  with  child. 
 
 6  And  it  came  to  yal'e  ,  when  they 
 were  there,  her  dries  were  fully  co- 
 me that  she  »hould  be  dciiuered. 
 
 7  And  she  brought  forth  her  hrtl  be- 
 ^ottes  ionne,.  and  fwadlcd  him  in 
 cl.)ths  ,  ar.d  laid  hiRiOovvneina 
 manger  :  bccnuft  there  vi  .as  not  pla- 
 ce for  them  in  thelnae. 
 
 ^  And  there  were  in. the  fame cO- 
 unirie  shcphcards  watching  ,  an*l 
 kccpino  the  ni-ht  watches  ouertheir 
 flock.  " 
 
 ^  Ar.d  beliio34,an  Aogcl  of  ©uriord 
 i^ooei 
 
€4  The  Gofpel  according^ 
 
 ftood  befide  them,ahd  thebrightncs  Lord,apaire  ofturtles,  or 
 
 ©f  God  did  shine  rounr  about  thenij  pigeons. 
 
 and  they  feared  with  a  great  feare.  25    And  behold  there  was  a  manjy 
 
 Xo    And  the  Angel  faid  to  tliem:Fea-  Hierufalem, named  Simeon,  and 
 
 re  not:  for  behoW    I    euangelize  to  man  vvas  iuftandrelij,'ious,e>pedu. 
 
 you  great loy,  that  shal  be  toal  the  the  confoktion  of  ifrael  :  and  t1 
 
 people.  Holy  Ghoft  vvfis  in  him. 
 
 II    l^ecaufe  this  d.iy  is  borne  to  you  i(5   Andhehad  receiued  an  anfn'i 
 
 a,  Sauiour  which  is,  Chrift  our  Lord,  of  the  Holy  Ghort    ,  tlwt  heshoul< 
 
 in  the  citie  of  Dauid.  not  fee  death  vnles  he  favv  firft  th( 
 
 'iz   And  this  shal  be  afigne  to  you,  4^  Chrift  of  our  Lord. 
 
 You  shal  find  the  infant  fvvadled  in  27     And  he  came  m  /pirit  into  the 
 
 clethsrand  laid  in  a  manger.  Temple.  And  vvhe  his  parets  brought 
 
 13    And  fodenly  there  was  with  the  in  the  child  Ie(lis,.to  do  according  ta 
 
 Angel  a  multitude  oftlie  he.iuenly  the  cuftomeof.the  Lavvforhim. 
 
 amiie,praifing  God,  and  faying;  28  Healfo  took  him  into  his  arnae?,^ 
 
 J4    Glvriein  thchigheft  to  God:  &  and  blcfled  God, and  faid: 
 
 in  earth  peace  to^'ncn  of  god  vvil. 
 25  And  it  came  to  pafl'e  :  after  the 
 Angels  de^^arted  from  them  into  hea- 
 «e,the  shepheards  fpakc  one  to  an  o- 
 
 20    Now  tliou  doeftdimifle  tbyfer, 
 uant  O  Lord^   according  to  thy  word 
 in  pe.'.ce. 
 30    Eecaufe  mine  eyes  haiie  fecr^l 
 
 then  Let  vsgo  ouer^o  rethlehem,  &  thy  Salu.ition , 
 
 let  vs  fee  tnis    word  thatisdon^,  31    Which  thou  haft  prepared  befo»| 
 
 which  our   Lord  hath   shewed  to  re  the  face  of  al  peoples: 
 
 Vs.  32    A  li^httotne   rcuelation  of  the 
 
 16  And  they  came  with  fpeed  :  and  Gentils ,   &  the  §loriet)fthy  people 
 ihey  found  Marie  and  lofsph  ,&  the  Ifrael. 
 infant  laid  in  tfre  manger.  33    And  his  father  and  mother  vvc<. 
 
 17  And  feeing  it,  they  vnderftood  of  re  manicling  vpon  thofe  things 
 ihe  wold  that  had  been  fpokento  which  were  ipoken  cocerning  him. ; 
 them  concerning  this  child.  34   Ao<tSimeon  Blefl'edthem  ,  andi 
 
 18  And  al  that  heard  ,  did  mamel:  faid  to  Marie  his  mother:Behold  thi»i 
 &  concerning  thofe  things  that  were  is  fet  if.  vnto  the  ruine  ,  and  vnto  the  ; 
 
 ;m:|       reported  to  them  by  the  shepheards.  refurreftion  of  many  in  Ifrael  ,  and 
 
 '/|iJ|  I       19  But  Marie  ^  kept  al  thefe  words,  for  afigne   which  shal  be  contradi* 
 
 '/'«         conferring  them  in  her  hart.  fted. 
 
 '  *''  So    And  the  shepheards    returned,  35    And  ^  thine  orvne  foule  shal  a 
 
 glorifying   and  prayfing  God  in  al  fvvordpearce,that  out  of  many  hart! 
 
 things  that  they  nad  heard,and  feen,  cogitations  may  be  reucnled. 
 
 as  it  was  (aid  to  them.  3^    And  there  was  Anne  a  prophc- 
 
 31   And  after  eight  d.aies  vvcre  expi-  tifle,the  daughter  of  Phanuel,  of  the 
 
 red,  that  the  child  should  be  circun-  tribe  of  Afer:  she  was  farre  ftriken 
 
 cifed  :    his  name  was  called  lefus,  indaics  ,     and  had  liued  with  her 
 
 which  was  called  by  the  Angel,  be-  husband  feuen  yeres  from  hervirgi» 
 
 fore  that  he  was  conceiued  in  the  niiie. 
 
 wemb,  37.  And  she  wns  ^  a  widdow  vntU 
 
 sa   And  after  the  dales  were  fully  eightieand  foure  yeres :  vvhode^>aro. 
 
 ended  of  her  'urification   according  ted  not  from  the  Temple   ,  ^byfa- 
 
 to  the.  law  «fMoyfes,thcy  caried  him  ftings  and  praicrs  f  fcruing  night  aod 
 
 into  HieruCalem  ,  to  prefent  him  ta  day. 
 
 our  Lord.  38  And  she  atthefame  hourefoden« 
 »$  (A^  it  is  written  in  the  Liw  of  Ty  comming  in  ,  confefled  to  oat 
 our  Lord,  That  euery  male  opening  Lord:  and  fpake  ofhimto  al  thatex- 
 the  matrice  ,  shal  be  called  holy  to  pefted  the  redemption  of  Ifrael. 
 the  Lord.)  39  And  after  they  had  wholydo- 
 a4    And  to  giue  a  facrifice  according  be  al  things  according  to  the  law  of 
 
 uUii  wntt«B  in  (be  Uvv  of  9\u  9uc  Loid  »  thcjr  tetumsd  tmo  Ga^ 
 
to  S.  Liike^ 
 
 into  their  citieKazarcth. 
 id  the  child  grew  ,  and  vvfl- 
 ■ronj;  ful  of ▼vifcf'om,  and  the 
 ■  ^fGodvvasin  him. 
 M  his  parents  went  cuery  yere 
 Hierufalcm  at  rhe  folemne  d.  j 
 ifche. 
 
 nd  when  he  was  tvvelueye- 
 »ld,  they  goinj  \y  into  Hierufa- 
 iccordin'g  to  the  cuftomcof  the 
 i.il  J.iy. 
 
 ^nd  hailing  ended  the  daies, 
 n  thev  returned,  the  child  lefus 
 lined  in  Hieruftlem  :  and  his 
 nts'kn^vvit-not.  • 
 
 And  thip.kingthnt  he  was  in  the 
 
 panie,  they  came  a  daieu   iour- 
 
 atid    (ought  him   among  their 
 
 folk  and  acquaintance. 
 
 A.ndnot  finding  him, they  retar. 
 
 linto  Hierufalcm,  feekinghim. 
 
 And  it  came  to  paffe,  after  three 
 
 ;s  they  found  him    in  the  Tere- 
 
 j-iittini'   in  the  middes  *'f  the  Do- 
 hearing    ihem  and  asking 
 
 lApd  al  were  aftonied  that  heard 
 
 1i  ,*vpon  his  vvifedom  and^anf- 
 
 ^rs. 
 
 f;And  feein;  him, they  wondered. 
 
 |d  his  mother  Paid  to  himr  Sonne, 
 
 pyhaft  ihou  fodoneto  vs?behold 
 
 Vfathcr  and  I  forovving  did  feek 
 
 ^  And  hefaid  to  them:  What  is  it 
 jit  you  fought  me  ?    did  you   not 
 ^ow,  that  1   muft  be  about  thofe 
 lings  which  are  mv  fathers? 
 j    And   they    vnderftood  not  the 
 lord  rhat  he  fpake  vnto  them, 
 j  Andhewentdownc  with  them, 
 Id  came  to  Na/areth  :  and   was 
 [fubieft  to  them.    And  his  mother 
 ^pt  al  thefe  words  in  her  hart. 
 ;  And  lefus  proceded  in  vvi.edom 
 td  age,  and  grace   with  Ged   and 
 
 CHAP.     III. 
 
 ANd  in  the  fiftenth  yere  of  the 
 -^empire  of  Tiberius  Cajfar,  Pon- 
 IS  Pilate  bcin»  Gouernourop  levv- 
 e,and  Herod  being  Tetrarch  ef  Ga- 
 ee,and  Philip  his  brother  Tetrarch 
 Iiure.i  and  the  countrie  Trachoni- 
 ,an4  iyfanias  Tetrarch  of  Abilina. 
 
 Chap*  iiir        6^ 
 
 2  Vnder  the  high  Prtefts  Annas  and 
 Caiphas:  the  word  of  our  Lord  vvai 
 made  vpon  lohn  the  ibnne  of  Za« 
 charie,  in  the  defert. 
 
 3  And  he  came  into  al  the  countrie 
 of  lordan,  preaching  ihe  baptifme  of 
 ^  penance  vnto  rcn^ifsionor  finncs  : 
 as  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  the 
 fhyings  ofEfay  the  Prophet. 
 
 4  A  %'oice  or  one  crying  in  thede- 
 fert:prepare  the  w.nyofeur  lotd, 
 make    ftraight  hi-  p^rhes. 
 
 5  Eoery  valley  ^hal  be  filled  :  an4 
 euery  mouraine  and  hil  shal  he  ma- 
 de lov\-,and  croked  thmgs  shal  beco- 
 me ftraij^hfand  roUi,h  vvaies,  plai- 
 ne. 
 
 ^And  al  flesh  shal  fee  tke  Saluatio« 
 of  God. 
 
 7  He-fnidtherfore  to  the  ti-'uhitudes 
 that  \TCut  forth  to  be  brpti7ed  of 
 hmi^  Ye  vipers,  broods,  vyho  hath 
 shewed  you  to  flee  frohi  the  wrath 
 to  come? 
 
 2  Yeld  thcrforc^:  fruits  vvorthie  of 
 penance:  an >  doe  y^  ^ot  legin  to 
 fay  :  VVc  haue  Abrnhani  to  our  fa- 
 ther. Tor  I  td  you,tRat  G^dib  able- 
 of  thcfe  ftcnesto  raife  vp  children  to 
 Abraham. 
 
 f  for  now  the  axe  is  put  to  ihe  root 
 of  the  trees.  |  Euery  tree  therfore 
 that yeldeth  not  good" fruit,  shalbc 
 cut  dovvne,  and  caft  into  fire. 
 
 10  And  tlie  multitudes  asked  him  ^ 
 laying:  What  shal  vvc  dot  tl:en? 
 
 11  And  he  .anfvveringjfnid  vnto  the? 
 :j:  He  that  hath  two  ccats,  lethin* 
 giue  to  him  that  hath  not  :  and  h« 
 that  hatU  meat,  let  hmi  doe  lihc- 
 wife. 
 
 12  And  the  Publicans  alfo  came  to 
 be  baptized, and  Paid  to  him:Maiftcr, 
 vvhat  shal  we  do> 
 
 i:;  But  hefaid^ to  them  :  Do  nothinz 
 more  then  that  which  is  appointcj 
 you. 
 
 14  And  the  f-uldiars  alfo  asked  him, 
 faying: What  shal  we  al(bdoe>And 
 hefaid  to  them:  vexenot  neither  cs« 
 fumniateany  man  :  and  be  content 
 with  your  ftipends. 
 
 15  And  4^  the  people  imagining,  and 
 al  men  thin'an;^  in  their  harts  of 
 lohn, loft  perhaps  he  were  Chrift: 
 
 16  lohn  anfwcred,  favine  vnto  al  i 
 I  in  4ecd  baptize  yoa  vvith  water  : 
 
 ^bur 
 
66  The  Gofpcl  according* 
 
 :j:but  th^'reshalcomea  mii^htier  the  of  Menna-,  whoX'vas  of  Matthatb:  _ 
 
 Ijvvhc^^febtchet  of  hisiWil  rm  not  who  was  of  Nathan,  who  v.vas  ol 
 
 vvorthie  to  Wfe^he  sbal  brtptize  vou  Paui'i. 
 
 in  the  Holy  Ghoil  and  fire.  *  52    Who  was   of  lefTe,  %'Uiovvas  ol 
 
 J7    VVhofe  fanne  is  in  kis  hand, and  OUed,  who  was  of  ]Pooz,  who  vv- 
 
 he  vvil  j)Ui-ge  his  flocre:  and  vvii  ga-  of  Salmon,vvho  was  of Kaafion. 
 
 thcr  the  when:   into  his  barne,  but  35     VV_ho  vvas -of  Aminadnb>.  yvh< 
 
 was  of  Aram,  vvho  vva&of  Elror,^ 
 who  vfas  of  Phares ,  who  vyaso|| 
 ludas.  •! 
 
 3  4    Who  was  of  lacob,  who  win  j 
 of  Ifaac  ,  vvho  was   of  Abrabam,  \ 
 ho  v.vas  yf' 
 
 the  chalfc  he  vvjl  burne  vvith'vn. 
 quenchoble  fire. 
 
 iB     Many  other  things  alfe  exhor- 
 ting  did  he  cuangclize  to  the  peo- 
 
 Jj?     An^  Herod  the  Tetrarch,  when  who  was  of  Thare  , 
 
 he  was  rebuked  of  him   for  Hero-  Nachor. 
 
 diashis  brother*  wife,  and  for  ai  the  35    .Who  was  of%ru^,  who  was 
 
 cuil^  which  Herod  did-  of  Ragau,  vvho  was  o^Phaleg,,vvho 
 
 20  :(:  He  added  this  alfoaboue  al,and  was  of  Heber,vvho  was  of 'Sale, 
 shu t  vp  loh n  into  prifo  n .  3<5     4^  Who  vvns  of  Cainan  ,  who 
 
 21  Ard  iic.inic  to  pr.lTe  when  al  the  vvho  was  of  Ar^  haxad,  who  was- 
 people  was  hajtizcdjlefus  ahb  being  of.Seni,  vvho  was  of  Noe  ,  who 
 fcaptized  nnd'prajiing,  hc.nacn  was  vv.is  of  J-nniedi. 
 
 opened . 
 
 2:^  And  the  Holy  6hoA  defcended  in 
 
 ^orpoml  shape  as  adoue  vpon  him: 
 
 and  a  voice  from  he.'>i;c  was  made  : 
 
 Ikou  art  my  b:loucd  f^_]ne,in  thee  I 
 
 amvvelple.ifed. 
 
 23  And  lefus  himfelfwas  beginning 
 to  be  about  thirrie  yeres  old  :  as  it 
 Was  thought,  thefonneof  lofeph, 
 who  was  J  of  Heliv 
 
 24  Who  was  of  MatthatjVvho  v\«is 
 of  Leui,  who  was  of  Mc!clii,Avho 
 Was  cf  Ion ne, who  was  of  iufcph. 
 a>  -Who  vv.t3  of  Mathathias,  vvho 
 Vv.ns  i>f  Amos,  vvho  wasof  Naum,  , 
 Vyhe  was   of  Hefii  ,  vvho   was  of    ted  of  the   diu^l.    And  he 
 
 37  vvho  vva^  of  Mathufalc,  who 
 vvas  of  Henoch,  who  was  oflared, 
 who  was  of  iVIaialeel,  vvho  wasot' 
 Cainan. 
 
 38  ■  Who  was  of  Hcnos,vvho  wa; 
 ofSeih,  vvho  was  of  Adam,  who 
 was  of  God. 
 
 C  H  A  p.      I  V. 
 
 I    A  K  D    lefus    ful    of  the  Holy 
 ■^^Ghotl,  returned  from   lordarij 
 and  was  dtiueniuthe  fpiritinto  the 
 defert. 
 
 ■^.  Four  tie  d.nies,  and  was  ten';' 
 
 2<5  Who  was  of  MahaihjWho  was 
 of  Maiihathias,  vvho  was  of  Scmei, 
 who  was  of  loicph  vvho  was  of 
 luda. 
 
 X7  Who  was  of  Iohanna,who  was 
 of  Re  fa  ,  vvho  was  of  Zorobabel, 
 who. was  of  Salathiel,  vvlio  was  of 
 Ncri. 
 
 2S  who  was  of  Melchi,  vvho  was 
 of  Addi,  who  was-  of  Cor^ni  ,  who 
 
 nothing  in  thole  daies  :  and  vs. 
 they  were  endedj  he  vv.is  an  li 
 grei. 
 
 3  And  the  Diuel  faid  tohim.:Ift' 
 be  thefynne  of  God,  fay  to  thii>  f: 
 ne  that  it  be  made  bread. 
 
 4  And  Tefus  made  anfwer  vnto 
 him  ,  It  is  written  :  That  nor  in 
 bread  alone  shal  n>an  line  j  but  in 
 eueiT  word  of  God. 
 
 5  And  the  Diu»l  brought  him  in- 
 
 was    of   Elmadan  ,  who   was  of    to  an  high  mounraine,  and  shewed 
 
 Her. 
 
 25)  Who  was  of  lefiis,  who  was 
 cfEUerer,who  was  oflonm,  who 
 vy.'s  of  MatthatjVvho  was  ofLcui. 
 
 30  Who  was  of  Simeon, vvho  w.is 
 of  ludas,  vvho  was  of  loC'ph,  who 
 Was  of  lona,  vvho  was  of  E^iacim. 
 
 31  Who  was  of  MelchagVvho  was 
 
 him  al  the  kingdoms  ofthe'whoie 
 world  in  a  moment  of  time.  I 
 
 6  Andhe  faid  to  him:  To  thee  wit 
 I  giue  this-  whole  power,  and  th« 
 glo'rie  >of  them  :  for  to  me  thejr 
 are  dcliucred  ,  and  to  whom  I 
 vvil ,  I  do  giae  them. 
 
 7  Thou:th«rfore  jf  thtfU  wilt  ad- 
 
to  S^Lukc^ 
 
 acFore  me,  thev  shal  al  be  thmC 
 And  lefus  anfwering  ftict  to 
 ,  It  is  "^-vritjen  :  4:  Thou  i'lali 
 re  th  c  Lord  thy  Go^,  &:  hini  on- 
 halr thou  feme. 
 
 And  he  brought  him  into  Hie-  . 
 lem,  8^fei  him  vpen  the  pinna- 
 of  the  Te«iple  :  and  he  faid  to 
 H  If  thou  be  the  fonne  of  God, 
 i*thy  felf  fiom  hence  dovvn- 
 .rd. 
 
 For  4:  it  is  written  :  that  He 
 4i  giuen  hisAngels  charge  ©fthee, 
 i  thcv  prefcrue  thee. 
 Andthst  tAheir  hands  they  shal 
 :,rc  thse  vp,1cft  pcrhnys  thou  knock 
 
 foot  again  f: a  ftop.c. 
 i  And    lefus    ap.fwcring  laid  to 
 n,  It  is  faid:  Thou  shalt  notieivpt 
 (  Lord  thy  God. 
 
 '  And  al  the  rematien  being  en- 
 A  the  Diucl^:  departed  from  him 
 inla  time. 
 
 I  And  iefus  rcrumcd  in  the  force 
 the  fpirir  into  Galilee  ,  and  the 
 nevTcnt  forth  through  the  whole 
 'kntrieofhim. 
 
 And  he  taught  Id  their  fyna- 
 gs,acd  was  mngniPed  of.il. 
 :  And  he  came  to  "Nazareth  where 
 jvvas  bi-ou^'it  vp  :  and  he  eRircd 
 (accorcUne  to  In.,  oifr^-m  on  the 
 foboth  day  irtn  the  fyn.igogue:  and 
 .,  rofevp  to  read. 
 
 J  And  the  book  of  Efay  the  Pro- 
 ;iet  was  deliucred  vnto  him.  And 
 i  he  vnfoWed  the  book,  he  found 
 /e  place  where  it  was  vviitrcn. 
 i.Jht  Spirit  of  ihc  Lord  v;.  onme, 
 r which  he  anointed, me  to  cuan- 
 ilize  vnto  th?  poorc  he  feiumc,  to 
 ;:ale  the  contrite  of  hart.  » 
 
 To  vreuchtothe  c?ptmes  rcmif- 
 )n, and' fight  to  the  bhnd,to  din-iif- 
 1  thebruifca  vnto  ren-jrbif>,to  preach 
 Je  .-icroptabk  yere  of  the  Lord,  and 
 e  dzy  of  r'.rnburion. 
 ,.  And  when  he  h.id  folded  the 
 .>ol£,he  rentked  It  tothe  minifter, 
 ijid  f^rc  downe.-And  the  eyes  of  al 
 ..  the    fynaVogua  were  bent  vpon 
 
 if  And  he  b^an  to  fay  vnto  them  : 
 r^at  this  day  is  fuihlled  thisfcriptu- 
 li  ixi  your  eares. 
 
 And  al  gaue  teftimonieto  him: 
 Ad  they  :^  mamelfd  in  the  rvOwU  «f 
 
 Chap.  IV.  67 
 
 grace  that  proceded  fmn?  his  mouth, 
 Ind  they  faid  :    Is  not  thu-  lofcphs 
 
 [Thnd  he  faid  to  tl.em,  ^«»t"  you 
 vvil  rav  to  me  this  fimilitude  Phyfi- 
 cion,  cure  thvfelf:PS  great  things  « 
 ^>e  haue  heard:^dor,e  in  Capharnau, 
 doe  aHo  hcvc  in  thy  ccumrie. 
 j^  And  he  Slid:  Amen  I  fay  to  you, 
 that  no  Pvcj  he^  is  accepted  m  his 
 ownc  counttie. 
 
 r,  m  truth  I  fay  to  you,therevvete 
 m%nv  widovvesiu  thedaies  of  Elm 
 rn-fad,when  the  heauen  was  shut 
 hrceyeres  r.nd  fix  n.cneths,  vvhra 
 [here  Was  a  great  fr.mine  made  m 
 the  whole  earth. 
 
 -6  And  to  r.one  of  them  x;vas  Elias 
 fcnt  but  in^o  SarCTta  of  Sidon,  to  a 
 vvidoW  Woirai;. 
 
 'lA^a- there  were  mnr^y  kpcrs  .0 
 irrad^^vnderFi;r^us  t^^l'^P^'^'^^^^^ 
 rtor.cofthemvvas'.made  clcane  bm 
 
 :^^rahnS"fV^agogt.vverefll. 
 lc:dvvhhrn.:cr,h;ar,«gthcrethings 
 L  And  thcyrorc,and  cnft  him  out  of 
 theciMt:  and  they  l;:ou>t   h,.r.     0 
 
 heedgeofthehil,whcre vpon  their 
 Jrtie  was  buth  ,  that   they  mi^^ht 
 thi-wbimdo  rneheadlMnt;. 
 .0  Tut  he    i   pnfane  thrnagh  the 
 niiddcs  of  them,  went  his  vy.".y. 
 M    And  he   went  dt^vi.e  into  C- 
 
 ,v.n:"umacui.6fGaUke:.ndth- 
 Vehe  trught  rlirm  of.  the  vhbr.ih.. 
 
 2   And  they  were  aAonird   at  hi» 
 aoftrine  :  becaufe  his  tslke  vvasi« 
 
 ?;  And  in  thefyi^agogiie  there  was 
 a  n.nn  h.-.uing.in  vnclearcDiuel,3txl 
 he  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice. 
 ,4  Saving-.Let  be,  what  t.^  v>  and 
 thee  ic-rus  Ka/areth  >  an  thou  come 
 to  dci>r<.y  ^V5  ?  I  know  thee  vvh« 
 lhoua't,thc  Sair.a  otGed.  _  ^ 
 ,c  And  lefus,  rebuked  himjfoving. 
 Hold  thv  pence,  &  go  ^^«  °!^^^";: 
 And  when  the  Diuel  hadth.cven 
 himWothemiddes,  he  went  cur 
 of  him,  and  hurt  him  nothing. 
 ,^And  therccame  feare  vpon  al,aiid 
 fhcy  t.ilked  together  one  vv«h  an  o- 
 thcr  faying:  What  Word  isrhis,  that 
 in  povverand  vettuehc  c'mnundetU 
 thc'vncleancfpirits,  and  they -^oowt? 
 t>7And  the  f«ne  ©f  himwaspubinhed 
 > /  into 
 
68  The  Gorpel 
 
 into  euery  place  of  the  countrie. 
 
 38  And  [efus  rifing  vp  out  of  the 
 i}  nagogue,entrcd  imoSimons  houfe. 
 And  4:  Simons  v\iues  mother  was 
 holden  with  a  gie2tfeuer:and  they 
 iefcught  him  for  her. 
 
 39  And  ftandingoucr  her,  he  com- 
 xnaunded  the  feuer,  and  it  left  her. 
 And  incontinent  rifing,$he  miniftted 
 to  them. 
 
 40  Andv\hcnthe  funncvvasdow- 
 ne,  al  that  had  difeafcd  of  fundrie 
 iraladiesj.  brought  them  ti>  him.  But 
 fee  ^impohng  hands  vpon  cuery  one, 
 <ured  them. 
 
 41  And  Diuels  went  out  from  ma- 
 fjyjCrying  and  Hying  :  that  theu  art 
 the  fonneofGod.  And  rebuking  the 
 he  futfred  th"m  not  to  fpcak,  that 
 they  knew  he  was  Chrift. 
 
 43  And  v%  hen  it  was  dnv, going  forth 
 he  went  into  adefert  place:  and  the 
 inuhituds  fought  him, and  came  euen 
 Vnto  him: and  they  held  him  that  he 
 should  not  depart  from  them. 
 
 43  To  whom  hefaid:  Ihrt  to  other 
 cities  alf>  muft  1 1  uf^elize  the  king- 
 dom of  God:becaufe  taerfore  I  was 
 lent. 
 
 44  And  he  was  preaching  in  the 
 fyiiagogs  of  Galilee. 
 
 C  H  A  p.    V. 
 
 A  KJ  it  came  to  paflTe,  when  the 
 ■^muhituds  preflVd  vp»n  him  to 
 hearc  the  word  of  God,and  him  felf 
 ftood  befide  the  lake-»f  Genefareth. 
 a  And  h^  favv  two  ships  ftanding  by 
 the  lake  :  and  the  fiihers  were  gone 
 dovvne,and  washed  their  nettes. 
 
 3  And  he  going  vp  into  4^one  ship 
 that  %vas  Simons  ,  dcfired  him  to 
 Vring  it  back  a  litle  fr-)ni  the  land. 
 And  Htting,  he  taught  the  multituds 
 out  of  the  ship. 
 
 4  And  as  he  ceaftd  to fpeak,  hefaid 
 to  Simon  :  Launch  forth  into  the 
 deep, and  letlooie  your  nettes  to  ma- 
 Ipca  drauj;ht. 
 
 5  And  Simon  anfwering,  faid  to 
 him:Maifter,  labouring  at  the  night, 
 we  haue  t.nken  nothing:  but  in  thy 
 Word  I  vvil  let  loofc  the  nette. 
 
 *  And  when  they  had  d«ne  this, 
 theyinclofed^a  very  great  multitude 
 •f  fishetj  and  their  net  vva»  bxokec. 
 
 I 
 
 7  And  they  |  bcckcncd  to  their fei'. 
 lovves  that  were  in  the  other  ship^' 
 that  they  should  come  and  help  the.  ^ 
 And  they  came  a;  d  f  lUd  both  bhij»$^  ' 
 fo  that  they  did  fink. 
 
 8  Which  when  Simon  Peter  did  fee, 
 he  fel  dovvneatlefus  knees, faying: 
 Go  ^orth  from  me,  becaufe  1  am  a    1 
 finful  man, C  Lord.  i 
 €,  For  he  was  vvholy  aftonished  and    | 
 al   that  were  with  him  ,    at  the    j 
 draught  of  fishes  which   they  hai    j 
 taken.  ' 
 10  In   like  maner  alfo  lames  and    ■ 
 lohn  the  fonnes  of  Zebedee  ,  wha 
 vvsre  Simons    fellovves.    And  lefui 
 faid  to  Simon,  Feare  not :  from  thii 
 time  now,  ^  thou  shalt  be  taking 
 men. 
 
 n  And  hauing  brought  their  '.hipi 
 to  land,leauing  al  things  they  folo. 
 wed  Viim. 
 
 12  And  it  came  topafle,  when  h6 
 was  in  one  of  the  cities,  and  behold 
 a  man  fut  of  kprofie  ,and  feeing  le- 
 fus,  and  falling  on  his  facCjbefought 
 him  faying:  Lord,  if  thou  wilt, thou 
 c:  nft  nuke  me  cleane. 
 15  And  ftrctching  forth  thehand^he 
 ^touched  him, faying:  I  vvil. Be  thou 
 made  deane.  And  immcdiatiy  the 
 leprofie  departed  from  him. 
 
 14  And  he  commaunded  him  that  he 
 should  tel  no  body,  bet,  Oo  4:  shew 
 thy  felf  to  the  Prieft,  and  otFcr  for 
 thy  cleanfing:as  Moyfes  commaun. 
 dedjfor  a  teftin^onic  to  them. 
 
 15  But  the  bruit  of  him  went  abrod 
 the  more,  and  great  muhituds  came 
 together  to  heare,  and  to  be  cured  of 
 their  infirmities. 
 
 16  And  he  retired  into  the  defert^ 
 and  praied. 
 
 17  And  it  came  to  pafTe  one  day^and 
 he  fate  teaching.  A:  d  there  vveic 
 Pharifes  fitting  and  Dodorsof  Lavf 
 that  were  come  out  of  eucry  towm^ 
 ofG.ililec  and  levvrie  and  Hierufft. 
 lemrand  the  vertueof  our  Lord  vvaj 
 to  heatc  them- 
 
 i3  And  behold  men  caH'ing  in  a  be4 
 a  man  that  had  the  paffey;andthcf 
 fought  to  bring  him  in,  andtolajr 
 him  before  him. 
 
 19  And  not   finding  on   which  fide 
 
 they   might   bring  him  in  for   the 
 
 multitudej  they  ^  went  vp  vpon  the 
 
 roofe. 
 
to  S.  Luke       Cliap  V. 
 
 ^j-acd  through  the  tiles  let  him 
 ne  with  the  bed  into  the  miJ- 
 bcfore  lefus. 
 
 VVhoH;  faith  when  he  favVjhe 
 Man,  thy  finnes  are  forgiu>;a 
 
 nd  the  Scnbs  and  Pharifes  he- 
 ro think  ,  faying :  who  is  this 
 Ipeaketh  blafphemiei?  VVhocan 
 'e  finnes,  but  only  God? 
 ind  when  lefus  kaevv  their  c  o- 
 lons^anfwerin-/  he  faid  to  them: 
 It  doe  y.;u  think  in  your  harrs-* 
 ■  Vhich  IS  eafier  tofay,Thy  finnes 
 orgiucn  thce:or  tofay,Arife,and 
 k? 
 
 Fut  that  you  may  know  that 
 ;e  fonnc  or  m.inharh  power  in 
 h  to  forgiue  finnes  (  he  faid  to 
 fickof  thepalfcy)  I  fay  to  thee, 
 le,  take  vp  thy  bed,  and  go  into 
 houfe. 
 
 And  forthwith  rifing  v-p  before 
 •In,  he  took  that  vvherei«  he  lay: 
 he  went  into  his  houfe,  magai- 
 ig  God. 
 
 And  al  were  aftonied:  and  they 
 unified  God.  And  they  were  re- 
 lished with  feare,  faying  t  That 
 I  haue  Ccca  maruelous  trUngs  to 
 
 ;And  after  thefe  things  he  went 
 i';h,  and  favv  a  Publican  called  Le- 
 
 fitting  at  the  Cuftome-houfe,aacl 
 
 faid  to  him,F-'l3vv  me. 
 ■And  ^leaaing  al  things,  he rofe 
 
 i  fol'>vvcd  him. 
 1  And  Le;ii  made  him  a  great  feaft 
 
 lis  houfe: and  there  was  a  great 
 illtitude  of  Publicans,and  of  others 
 i.t  were  fitting  at  the  table  with 
 
 jAnd  their  Pharifes  and  Scribs 
 ftmured  ,  faying  to  hisdifciples, 
 jhy  do  you  eate  and  drink  with 
 fblicans  and  finners* 
 I  And  lefus  anfwering  Taid  to  the. 
 fiey  that  are  whole,  need  not  the 
 'iviicioa:|>ut  they  that  are  il  atcafe. 
 1 1  came  ,  ot  to  cal  the  ivft>  h«t 
 nncrs  torenance. 
 
 '}  But  they  faid  to  WmtWhyd*' 
 le  difciples  of  lohn  %  faft  often,and 
 lake  obfecrations,  and  of  the  Pha- 
 fes  inlikemaner:bat  thine  do  eaie 
 nd  drink? 
 
 €9 
 
 make  t!ie children  of  the  bridegrome 
 
 faft  whiles  the  bridc^rome  is  with 
 
 them  ? 
 
 35  Fut  the  daies  wil  come:andwhe 
 
 the   bride^romc  shal  betaken  away 
 
 from  them  ,  then  they  shal  faft  ia 
 
 thofe  dates. ^  ^ 
 
 {(?  And  -efaid  a  fimilitude  aI(ovn« 
 
 to  them,  That  no  mapurteth  apeeco 
 
 from    a   new   garm«nt  int  >   an  otd 
 garment: othervvifc  beth  he  breakcrh 
 
 tlie  nevv,  and    the  peece  from   the 
 new  a^reeth  not  with  the  old. 
 ^7  And  no  bodie  putieth  new  wine 
 iiuo  old  bottel,  :  orherwifeihenevv 
 
 wine  vvil  break  the  bottls,  and  ic 
 
 fclf  vvil  be  shed,aadthe  bottel*  vvil 
 
 be  loft. 
 
 52  But  new  wine  is  to  be  put  inta 
 
 new  bottels:  andhoth  areprcferued 
 
 together. 
 
 gjjT  A,  d  no  man   drinking  old,  wi| 
 
 new  by  and  by.ferhefiuth,rheol4 
 
 ia  better. 
 
 CHAP.     VI. 
 
 1  \Vd    it  cime  to  pafle  on   the       T 
 -"^4:  Sabboth  fecond-firft,whe  he         I 
 
 paffed  through  the  corne,  his  Difci?         ' 
 pies  did  pluck  theenres,and  did  eatf  - 
 rubbing  them  with  their  hands. 
 
 2  And  certaine  of  the  Ph  rifees  faid         m 
 to  them: Why  do  you  that  which  is       \h 
 not  lawful  on  the  Sabboths  ?  f 
 5  And  lefus  anfvvering  them,  faidt         ' 
 Neiti^er  this  haue  you  read  which 
 Dauid  did,  when  him  felf  was  an 
 hungred  and  they  that  were  with 
 him. 
 
 4  How  he  entred  into  the  houfe  of 
 God,  and  took  the  loaues  ofPropofi» 
 tion,'and  did  eate,  and  gaue  to  them 
 that  were  with  him, which  it  is  sot 
 lavvful  to  eate  but  only  for  Priefts  > 
 
 5  And  he  faid  to  them: That  the  Son- 
 ne of  man  is  Lord  of  rhe  Sabbotb 
 alfo. 
 
 6  And  it  came  to  rafle  on  anothef 
 Sabboth  alfo, that  he  entred  into  the 
 Synagogue,  and  taught.  And  there 
 was  a  man,  and  kis  right  hand  yvai^ 
 vnthered. 
 
 7  And  the  Saibs  and  Pharifes  war. 
 ched  if  he  would  cure  on  the  Sab- 
 borh:  that  they  might  fin<l  how  to     ' 
 accufe  him. 
 
 SjBjk  bckacvv  tb«tfC(^gMio&s:an4 
 
70  TheGofpel 
 
 hef.iid  to.t-lie  mrvnthnt  hadrhc  wi- 
 thered hand,  Arife,  aad  ftand  fort;h 
 into  the  nudd.^s.  A.id  nCinz  he 
 Stood.  ^ 
 
 9  Andlefas  fhid  to  themtlaskc  you, 
 if  it  bel.T/vfulon  the  Sabborhs  to 
 do  ▼vel  or  il:  to4:  iaue  afouleor  to 
 deItroy> 
 
 10  Audlookin?  about  vpon  them 
 al,  he  faid  to  the  man.  Stretch  forth 
 thy  hand.  And  he  ftretched  it  forth  : 
 and  his  hand  was  left^red. 
 
 SI  A:id  t'icy  were  repJenifhcd 
 with  raadnes  :  and  they  conimuaed 
 one  with  an  other  what  they  might 
 doe  to  Icrus. 
 
 12  And  It  came  to  pafTc  in  thofe 
 daicsjhe  went  forth  into  the  moun- 
 taine  to  vjray,  and  he  palled  ip  the 
 vvhole  ni^ht  in  the  prayer  ot  God. 
 ij  And  when  day  was  car»e,  he 
 called  his  Difciules  :  and  he  chofe 
 tvvelue  ofxthen  (  j^.  whom  alfo  he 
 named  Apoftles.) 
 
 14  t  Simon  whom  he  fiirnamed 
 Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother,  la- 
 mes and  lohn,  Philip  and  Bartholo- 
 mew. 
 
 15  Matthew  arid  Thamas  ,  lames 
 ©f  Alphxus  and  Symonthat  is  called 
 Zelotes. 
 
 16  And  lude  of  lames,  and  ludas 
 Ifcariot  which  was  the  traitour. 
 
 17  Andclefcending  with  them  he 
 ftood  in  a  plaine  place, and  the  mul- 
 titude of  his  Difciples  ,  and  a  very 
 great  companie  of  people  from  al 
 lewrie  and  Hierufalcni,  aad  the  fea 
 Eoait  both  of  iyrc  and  Sidon. 
 
 18  Which  were  come  to  heare  him, 
 and  to  be  healed  of  their  maladies. 
 And  they  that  were  vexed  ofvnclea- 
 ne  f  iriti,  were  cui-ed. 
 
 ip     And  al  the  multitude  |  fought 
 to  touch  him,  bccaufe  vertue  went 
 forth  from  hjii,and  healed  al. 
 zo     And  he  liftiitg  vp  his  eyes  vpon 
 his  Difciples, faid. 
 
 F-leflcd  arc  yc  poorc: for  yours  is 
 the  kingdom  of  God. 
 zi  Blelled  arc  vou  that  now  are  an 
 t  hundred:  bccaufe  you  shal  be  filled. 
 Blefied  are  you  that  now  doe  weep: 
 bccaufeyou  shal  laugh 
 »i  Eleflld  shal  you  be  when  men 
 shal  hate  you,  and  when  they  blial 
 £^A:3t  jrou,    and  v^bnud  you^  and 
 
 according. 
 
 abandon  your  name  as  eui4,-for  d 
 fonne  of  mans  fake.  i 
 
 2?  :|:  Be  glad  in  that  day  and  rcioi 
 ce:  for  behold,  your  reward  i^,  ir.  il 
 in  heauen.  for  according  to  ih^ 
 things  did  their  father*,  to  thcPr< 
 pacts. 
 
 24  But  wo  to  you  that  are  richd 
 becaufeyou  hnucyour  confolatioai 
 ^5  VVo  to  yoathat  are  filled  :  bj 
 caufe  you  shal  be  hunx^ne.  VVo  j 
 you  that  now  do  laugh:  bccaufe  y< 
 shal  moume  and  weep.  T: 
 
 25  VVo,  when  al  men:j:  shal  bleJ 
 you.  fur  accerdiag  to  thef^:  rhi  i] 
 (lid  their  fathers"  to  tlie  falfe-PriM 
 -hcts.  ;' 
 27  But  to  you  I  fay  that  doe  hearij 
 Loue  your  enemies,  do  goodtotheij 
 that  hate  you.  I 
 I'i  Blefic  them  that  curfc  you,  ai 
 pray  for  them  that  calumniatyou.j 
 29  And  he  that  ftriketh  thcc  on  li 
 cheekjOtfer  alfo  the  other.  And  froi|! 
 him  that  takcth  avv.ay  from  thee  th| 
 robe,  prohi'iit  not  thy  coat  alto.     1 
 
 50  And  4^  loeuery  onethat.aikefl 
 thee,  eiue:  and  -of  him  that  t.ak;u 
 away  tlie  things  that  .ire  thuie,  aslij 
 notagaine.  "1 
 
 51  And  according  as  you  wil  thjij 
 men  do  to  you,  doyoualfo  totheq 
 in  like  mancr.  | 
 
 52  And  if  you  loue  them  that  loii 
 you,vvhat  thank  is  ro  you?for  fmncs 
 alfo  loue  thofe  that  loue  them.  i 
 55  And  if  ye  do  good  to  them  thJ 
 do  vou  good:  what  thankis  loyouJ 
 for  finners  alfo  do  this.  ; 
 54  And  if  ye  Icndtothetn  of  yvhoiii 
 ye  hope  to  rcceiuc:  what  thank  is  u 
 you  ?  for  finners  alfo  lend  ynto  fm 
 ners,  for  to  receaue  as  much.  ' 
 35  J\at  loue  ye  your  enemies  :  d( 
 good  and  ^  lend,  hoping  for  nothin] 
 thereby,  and  your  reward  sh.il  H 
 much,  and  you  slul  be  thefonncs  J 
 the  Hi,,heft,  becaufehim  felf  is  bi 
 nehcisl  vpon  the  vnkind  and  ti^ 
 euil.  ' 
 3(5  "Be  yetherfore  merciful  as  ali^ 
 your  father  is  merciTul. 
 
 37  Iiidgc  nor,  Sc  you  shal  not  h 
 iudged.  condemne  n«t,  &  you  slu 
 not  be  condemned,  forgiue,  andyoi 
 shal  be   forgiuen. 
 
 ii  Ciue,  and  there  »h»l  ]»e  giucn  t 
 
toS.  Luke*  Chap.  VII.       71 
 
 nicafure  &  prefltd  tiowne  CHAP.       VII. 
 
 '\    together  and  running  i      AND  when  l>e    had  fully  fail! 
 
 hey  gi'ij  i^to  you>  bo  u-  -^^alhib  vvorJj  iato  thec^rc.  of 
 
 :rh  thefaaic  mcafi'.re  thnt  the  people  ,  he  entrcd  iuto  Caphar- 
 
 :  -^  it  bhal  be  mcafured  to  n^um. 
 
 z.   And    the     ferunat  of  a  cenainc 
 c  faidto  them  afiniilitii-  Centurion  bcini;  f)ck,vvas  rep.ffie  to 
 .1  the  blind  lead  the  bUnd?  die  :  who  was  dcere  vnto  him. 
 li  fal  into' the  ditch  >  J    And  when  he  had    heard  of  le- 
 ifciplc  is    not    aboue   his  fus ,  he    ftni  vnto  him   the  Aun. 
 It  cuery  o'lC  bhal  be  per-  cientsof  the  le-ves,  defiring  him  to 
 c  ns  his  maifter.  come  and  hcalc  hisTcruant. 
 ,hy  fceft  thou  the  mote  in  4    Bur  they    bcinji  come  to  Icfus, 
 -  eye:  but  thob^at>)e  thar  belbuj^ht  him   earnCitlv  ,    faying  to 
 ovjyuc  eye  thou  confide-  him  :  Thar  he  ii^vvortnic  that  thou 
 shouldeftdo  thibfor  him. 
 2     I  now  canft   thou  fay  to  thy  5    for  he  loueth  our  nation:  and  h« 
 Hi  er,  r.rother,  let  me  call;  our  the  hath  :^  buiIt  n  fyno^o^ue  for  vs. 
 ji:  out  of  thine  eye:   thy  fclf  Kot  (^   And  Icfus  wcur  VN^ith  them. 
 ki  >  thebcamcin  thmcowneeye?  And  whem  he  was    now  not  far- 
 It. crite,  caft  firft  the  bea^e  out  of  re  from  the     houfe,  the  Centurion 
 b!,i  owne  eye:  nnd  then  shalt  thou  fent  his  Frends  vnto  hinj  ,   faying; 
 |ercly  to  take  forth  the  mote  out  Lord,rroublc  not  thy  fcirfor^:  I    am 
 .y    brothers  eye.  not  worthie  that    thou    shouldcit 
 -or  there  is  no  good  tree  that  enter  vnder  my  roofe. 
 th  euil  fruiti:  nor  euil  tree^that  7    For  the  wich  caufc  neither  did  I 
 th^ood  fruit.  think  my felf  worthie  to  come  to 
 '•or^euery  tree  is  knowen  by  his  thee:  but  fav  the  vvord,aad  my  fer« 
 .1  For  neither  do  they  gather  fig.  uaut  shal  be  m«dc  whole. 
 '  thornes:  neither  of  a  bush  do  8    Fori    alfo  nm  a  man  fubiedtto 
 gatlier  the  grape.  authoritie  ,  hauing  vnder  me  foul- 
 1  he  good  man  of  the  good  tre.i-  diars  :  and  I  fay  to  this,    go  ,     ai*(i 
 ;  of  his  hart  bringerh  forth  good-  he  gocthjand  to   an    other  ,  come, 
 Ithe  euil  man  of  the  il  treafure  and  he  commeth  ;     nnd  to  my  fer- 
 leth  forth  euil. for  of  the  aboun-  umt,  do  this  »  and  he  doeth  it. 
 '.'  of  the  hart  the  mouth  fpea-  ^   Which  lefus  hearing  ,  maruek<4: 
 .  and  turning  to  the  multitude  that 
 jAnd^   why    cal  you  me  Lord,  foUwedhim  he  faid  ;  Amen  I  ily 
 .  anO  do  not  the  things  which  teyou,ne«heriii    ifrael   haue  I  fo- 
 *               .  und  fo  great  faith. 
 'iucry  onetttat  commeth  to  me ,  10    And  they  that  were  fcnt ,  being 
 hearcth   my  words  ,  and  «bth  returned    home ,  found  the  femaat 
 :  I  wil  shew  you  to  whom  he  that  had  been  (ick,  whole. 
 ^  II  And  it  came  to  paflc  ,  aftervTar4 
 Heishkcto  aman4:building  a  he  went  into  a  citic  that  is   calkJ 
 e,tbnt  digged  deep,  and  laid  the  Nairn:  and  there  wet  with  him   his 
 dation  vpon  a  rock.   And  when  Difcioles  and  a  very  great  muhitude. 
 inundation  rofe,  the  liuerbette  12    And  when    he  came  mi>h  to  the 
 ^ftthathoure,and  it  could   not  gate  of  the  citie,  behold  a  deadmaa 
 ^eit:for  it  was  founded  vpon  a  was  caricd  forth,  the   onlyfonnc 
 ;•  of  his  motherland  she  »   was  a  vvt- 
 I  Put    he  that  he.ireth,  .-vnd  doth  dovv;  and  a  great  multitude  ef  the 
 Hs  like  to  a  ma  building  his  houfe  citie  with  her. 
 [i  the  e.irth  without  n   founda-  15  Whom  when  eur  Lord  had  feen, 
 ;:againftthe  vvhicK  theriucr  did  .being mowed  with  mercic  vponher, 
 ■■  and  incontinent  it  fel,  and  the  hefaid  t other; Wecpc  not. 
 le  of  (hat  k^ufc  was  great.  14  Mil  he  came  aeerc  aud  tottchei 
 
Tfie  Gofpel  according.  1 
 
 ey  that  caried  it,  man.  but  he  that  is  the  lefler  In  jg 
 kingdofH  oF  Oocl,  is  greateer  thij 
 he. 
 
 29    And   al    the  peoph  hearing  aw 
 the  Publicans  ,   iufti'^ed  r,o<J.   bemi 
 baptized  vxith  I^hns  b  ^v-tinne. 
 o'  T'ut   th?  Pharifes  and  thelavvyi 
 
 7i 
 
 the  co'^fin.  And  they  t 
 
 fto  id  ihhand  he  f*iid  :  Von^  man,  I 
 
 fay  to  rheCjAnfe. 
 
 15   And  he  that  was  dead,  fatevp, 
 
 and  beganne  to  fpeak.   And  he  gaue 
 
 him  to  his  mother. 
 
 j6  And  fcare  toox  them  al:  and  they 
 
 ma^ni^ed  God,  faying:  That  a  gr-at    %  defpifcd  thecunftl  ofGod  a^ai 
 
 Proi>het  IS  rifen  among  vs*.  and,  That     ihem  i'elues,  being    not  baptized, 
 
 God  haih  vidted  his  people  him. 
 
 Xf  And  this  faying  went  forth  into     51    And  our  L«rd  faid:  VVherevr 
 
 al  levvrie  of  him,  and  into  al  the     then  shal  I  liken  the  men  of  this  < 
 
 coantrie  about.  neration,   and  vvherevnto    are  tli 
 
 l3  Aiid  lohni  difciplei  shewed  him     Ukc=' 
 
 ofal  th.'feihi  i^s.  32     hey  are  like  to  children  fitti 
 
 I9  And  [.)hn  called  two  of  his  ^j.lci-     in  the  niaket-place,  and  fpcaking  0 
 
 plcs,  audf^nt  thi\n  to  Icfui,    faying!  '       '      '  "  '    ' 
 
 Art  thou  he  chat  art  to  come  :  or  ex- 
 
 peft  we  an  ot"h?r? 
 
 ao  And  when  the  men  vvere  come 
 
 to  an  other, 'and  faying:  vVe  haue 
 ped  to  you,  and  you  haue  not  dau 
 ced:  we  haue  lamented, and  youl 
 ue  not  wept. 
 
 vnto  him,rhey  faidj  l^hn  the  Baptift  3?  Forlohn  the  P.aptift  came  neitl 
 harhfentvsto  thee,raying;  Art  ttiou  eating  breaJ  nor  drinking  wine;  a 
 lie  that  art  to  come ;  or  expefk  we  you  f3v,Hc  hath  a  diucl. 
 an  other>  3^^   Ihe  Sonne   of  man  came  sat' 
 
 ai  And  the  relf{amehoure,he  cured  and  drinkin^:and  you  fay,  Rehoh 
 many  of  maladies, and  hurts. and  euil  man  that  is  a  gurniander  and  a  dr 
 ft)irits:  and  to  many  blmde  he  gaue  ker  of  wine,  a  friend  ©f  Public; 
 light.  •  and  finners. 
 
 az  Andanr\rvering,  hefaidto  them,  55  And  vvifedom  is  iuftified  of 
 Co  and  report  to  lohn  what  you  ha-  her  children. 
 ue  heard  and  feen  ;  That  the  blind  35  And  one  of  the  Pharifes  defi 
 fee, -the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are  him  to  eatc  with  him.  And  be 
 made  cleane,tlie  deaf  heare,  the  dead  entred  into  the  koufe  of  the  Pha 
 life  againe.  fee,  he  fate  downe  to  meat. 
 
 a3  :|:  The  pooreare  eumgelized;  and  37  And  behold  a  woman  that  V^ 
 Wefled  is  he  whofoeucr  >hal  not  be  in  the  citie,a  finner,as  she  knew  thi 
 fcandalized  in  me.  he  was  fer  downe  in  the  PhanQ 
 
 t4  And  when  lohns  meflengers  we-  houfe  she  brought  an  .aIabafter-bo| 
 re  dcparted,he  began  to  fay  of  lohn     of  ointment.  J 
 
 to  the  maltiiuds  ;  What  went  you  38  And  ftanding  behind  befide  I 
 out  into  thedefert  to  fee?arecd  mo-  fect,she  began  to  :j:  water  his  fj 
 ned  with  the  wind  >  wirh  teares,3c  wiped  tltem  with  tj 
 
 as  But  what  went  you  forth  to  fee?  hearcs  of  her  head,  and  kifled  1 
 a  man  clothed  in  ^  foft  garments  >  feet,^r  anointed  them  with  the  oid 
 Beh  >ld  they  that  are  in  coftly  ap'ift-     men«.  J 
 
 rel  and  delicacies^are  in  the  houfes  of  39  And  tlie  Pharife  that  had  fl 
 kings.  him, feeing  it, fpake  within  bim  ;i 
 
 %6  But  what  went  you  out  fbr  to  faying: 'This  man  if  he  were  a  Fi 
 |ce>  a  Prophet?  Certes  1  fay  to  you,  phet,  vvould  knovvtertes  who  a| 
 and  more  then  a  Prophet.  what  maner  of  woman  she  is  vvhi 
 
 a7  ihis  is  He  of  vvhom  it  is  written;  toucheth  'utm,that  she  is  a  fin  ler. 
 Behold  I  fend  mine  Aajel  before  thy-  40  And  Icfus  anfwering  faid 
 lace  which  shal  prepare  thy  way  be-  liim:^Simon,I  haue  fomcwhst  to  I 
 fore  thee.  "  vntothe.  but  hefaid,Maifter,  fay. 
 
 aB  For  I  fay  to  you,  A  greater  Pro-  41  A  eertaine  creduour  had  t\ 
 fchet  among  the  children  of  women    debtcrs  :  one  did  owe  fiue  hnnd 
 
ey  hauin^  not  vvher  vvitH  tcv 
 u  r.ir^aue  both  vVuether  tuer' 
 athloric  hin»  moi'e? 
 non  anfvvcring  faiJ:!  fupj  ofe 
 e  te  whom  he  forjciue  more. 
 :Cud  to  him:  fhou  haft  iu<dj,C'i 
 
 toS.Lute.^         Chapviir^      7J 
 
 :.!..-     tro«!en  vpon,  nndthcfoules  of  the, 
 
 aire  did  cate  it. 
 
 6  And  other  fonic  fcl  vpon  the  rodk 
 and  being  .shot  vp,ii  vvithered,becati 
 Te  it  had  nor  moifture. 
 
 7  Andotherfome  fcl  among  thof- 
 i^es^and  the  thornes  growing  Vf 
 vviihbrljLhoTfed    it. 
 
 8  And  otherfome  fc!  vpon  gso-f 
 grnBndr.Tiid  b  'u^i.  «;hot  vp  ,  yeldedl 
 frnjtan  hu.drclVld.  Saying  thcfe 
 thirt^s  hecri 'd:Herhat  hath  eaies 
 to  hCT-e,!  "r  him  keare. 
 
 9  And  hi*  iifciples  asked  him  \rhat 
 this  var.ible  vvns. 
 
 ad  turning  tothev^oman  ,  he 
 'iito  iiiiion;  DoA  tlioul'e  this 
 ail?  1  cntrcd  ^  into  hjr  houfe, 
 (•  to  my  feet  thou  diiUV  not  gi- 
 it  she  with  tearCbli.'.th  wnte- 
 y  feet ,  and  with  her  heares 
 /vipcd  them. 
 
 Lille  -hou  gaueft me  nat :  bat 
 ncc  i  caHieiij  ,  hath  notceafeH 
 Fe  my  feet. 
 
 i'  ith  oilc  thou  didft  not  a  loint 
 lead  :  bat  she  with  oiiument 
 ;mointed  my  fe>t. 
 ij)i  ihe.v\  h.ch  I  Ly  to  the:  Ma  ly 
 'i  are  foremen  her,  bec.-iufeshe 
 '^lowied  much  .  Buttovvhom 
 ilis'for.iacnjhe  loucth  Icfic. 
 .LidhcTud  to  her  :  Tny  fmncs 
 ir^iu  n  thee. 
 
 iAnJ  they  that  fate  together  at 
 lible  bc^nn  to  fay  witHir.  them 
 r,:  4:  Vvho  is  this  that  attb  for- 
 h  fin  es? 
 
 i^Vnd  hefaidto  the  woman  :  % 
 faith  hath  made  thee  fafe ,    go 
 
 »;  C  H  A  p.    VIII. 
 
 Jd  it  came  to  paffe  afterward, 
 c'ndhe  msdchis  iourncy  by  ci- 
 'l»d  lowaes  p;  caching  and  euan 
 lin^  the  kini,dom  of  God:  and 
 'vveluewith  him 
 
 ad  Tome  v\oT>en  rh.it  had  been 
 iofwicVedf  iritsand  infirmi- 
 
 Marie  w  Uich  is  calledMa^d.ile- 
 oot  of  whom  feueu  diucis  were 
 
 forth. 
 
 nd  loanc  the  wife  of  Chufa 
 ■ds  procurator,  »nd  Sufan,  and 
 ly  others  that  :^  iid  miniilervnto 
 lof  iheir  fubftaijce. 
 (.nd  when  a  very  great  twultitu- 
 jffembled  and  haftcnsd  out  of  tks 
 s  vnto  him,  lie  faid  by  a  (imilitu- 
 
 irhe  fovver  went  forth  to  fow 
 I  fce<i.  and  whiles  hefovreth,  fo- 
 ifcl  by  the  vvay  H^q  i  and  was 
 
 13  ,3;ipi^vhom  he  faid  :  "^o  y^a  it  is 
 fciucMUxJcnovv  tUi  tnvfterie  of  the 
 kin^Tm  cFGod  ,  but  to  the  reft  im 
 parables, t  t^at  fecini^tV^ey  may  not 
 hp,?.nd  hearing  may  "not  vnderi>an<i» 
 ti  And  the  parable  i$  this: The  feed, 
 is  the  vwird  of  Gi>d. 
 
 12  An4  they  bi-fidesthe  way:  are 
 thofe  th.'irh.csre  then  the  cliuel  com^ 
 iTieth.  and  taketli  the  Word  out  of 
 their  hartjlcft  beleeumg  they  be  fa» 
 ued. 
 
 1 5  For  they  vion  the  rock  :  fuch  as 
 vvhea  ihry  heare^  with  ioy  rcceiuc 
 the  rvord:  Sfihefe  baue  no  r9ats:bc 
 caufe  t  for  a  lime  they  bclceue,  and 
 in  time  oftentation they  reuolt. 
 
 14  And  that  vvhirh  fel  into  thoi- 
 nc^jare  they  that  baue  heard  ,  an4 
 going  their  vvaies,are  choked  vvitii 
 cares  and  rithes  andpleafiu-esof  thig 
 life,and  render  not  fruit. 
 
 15  And  thrtt  vpon  good  ground:  are 
 they  which  in  a  good  ^<^  very  good 
 hartjhcaring  the  word,  ^oe  reteine 
 ir,  and  veld  frait  iH  i-aticnce. 
 
 16  And  no  man  lighting  a  candel 
 dothcoucritvvith  a  vefle],orpur  ie 
 vndcra  bed  :  but  fettethit  vpon  t 
 candelftickjthat  they  that  enter  io, 
 may  fee  the  light. 
 
 17  '  For  there  is  not  anything  fecrer^ 
 thatshnl  not  be  made  manifcft  :  not 
 hid  ,  that  shal .  not  be  knowcm  , 
 &.  come  abrod. 
 
 :8  See  ther^ore  how  you  ♦  heare. 
 for  hethnrhnrh  ,tohim  shatbegiuc 
 and  vvhwfseuer  hath  not  ,that  alf« 
 vvhieh  he  thinkeih  he  hath,  shalkc 
 taken  away  from  him. 
 19  And  his  mcther  and  brethrca 
 Mmevrt9him:3*i^^  they  could  net 
 £>  ctmt 
 
./<(i«i  i 
 
 i'ljl 
 
 out  of  the  man.  and  enrrcd  into  th 
 
 fvvinc:and  the  heard  rvith  viol€n< 
 
 went  headlong  into  the  laka  j    an 
 
 Yva»  ftificd. 
 
 34.  Whichvvhe  thervvinheardb  fav 
 
 done,they  fled: and  told  into  the  c. 
 
 tie  and  into  the  lovvocs. 
 
 3  5  And  they  rvcnt  forth  to  fee  th; 
 
 which  was  d'rv.Sc  they  canic  to  Te 
 
 fu<;, and  found  thcman,»i:tofvvhoi 
 
 thediuels  were  gone  forth      fitti^i 
 
 at  his  feet, clothed,  and  vvel  in  h 
 
 vvittes,and  thty  were  afraid? 
 
 3<?  And  they  ..Ifo  that  had  feen,  tol 
 
 them    Viovv  he  had  bee  made  whc 
 
 ^4  Tlie  Gofpel  ^Gcording 
 
 •erne  at  him  for  tKe  multitude.  would  permit   them  10  etMr  fai 
 
 a«  And  it  was  told  him, Thy  mother    thein.And  he  yerniittcd  thcai. 
 and    4^ thy  brethren  (land  vviihour,     35  The  diucls  thcrforc  rvent  fort 
 4cHrous  to  fee  thee? 
 11  VVhoanrvrcringfaid  tothem:My 
 ;Jmother    and    my    brethren,     are 
 they  that  hcare  tKc  word  of  God  & 
 io  It. 
 
 »»  And  it  came  to  pxflc  one  day:  St 
 lie  vYcnt  vp  into  a  boar,aBd  his  difl 
 *).les,a«d  hcfaitl  to  them  :  Let  vs 
 ftrikeuerrhe  lake  .  And  they  lali»- 
 filicd  forth, 
 
 »3  And  when  tliey  were  failing^he 
 sle|it:and  there fel  a  ftormeof%'\ind 
 into  the  lake,  and  t'hey  were  filicd, 
 k  vverc  in  danger.     '  _    ;^ 
 
 £4.  Atid:^  they  came  and  raj  fed  him, 
 rayingrMaifterjVve  perifh-P.ut  he  ri-  le  from  the  legion, 
 flng,  rebuked  the  wind  and  the  teni  57  And  al  the  m-Ititudc  of  the  c 
 feft  of  vvnterrand  it  ccafed,  and  the-  untrie  of  ttie  Ger.i/ens  befought  hi 
 re  was  made  acahne.  to  depart  from  them :  for  they  we 
 
 »5  And  he  faid  to  them:  Where  is  taken  with  gre.-»tfeare.  And  he  goii 
 your  fiaith?vvtio  fearing,  marucled  o-  vp  into  the  boat, returned. 
 »c  to  25n  othcr,raying:VVho  is  this  58  And  the  man  out  of  whom tl 
 (trow  ye)that  hecr.maudcrh  both  the  diuels  vverc  departed  ,  defiredhi 
 vvindi  &  the  fea,*:  they  obey  him?  that  he  might  be  with  him.  But  I 
 x^  And  they  failed  to  the  countrie  Tus  dimiffcB  him, faying. 
 •fthe  Gerafens  vvich  is  ouer  tgainft  39  Returne  into  thy  houfe ,  andi 
 G.alelee,  how  great  things  God  hath  done 
 
 27   And  when  he  vA'.is  Come    forth    thee.And  he  went  through  the  wl 
 to  the  landj there  met  him  a  ccrtaine    le  citie ,  preaching  hovr  great  thir 
 »an  that  had  a  diuci  now.ivery  log    ~  *    '     '  ' 
 tiir!C,and  hcdidweare  no   clothes, 
 neither  did  he  tarie  in  houlc    but  in 
 (ke  monuments. 
 
 »8  And  as  he  favv  IcfuSjhe  fel  dovv- 
 ne before  himrandrrying  out  with 
 ft  .^reat  voice,  he  faid:  What  is  tome 
 fc\hec  lefui  fonc  of  God  moft  high? 
 I  bef^ech  thee  do  not  torment  me. 
 »9  fv»rhe  commaunded  the  vnclea- 
 ne  ipiritte  go  forth  ontofthe  man. 
 
 F»rmaay<ime,  he  caught  him  &  he    she  vvasa  dying.Andit  chaunced 
 fyn.  bound  withrhainej  ,  and  kepi    whiles  heyvcnf,  he  was  throagc 
 ▼viih  frtters-an'' breaking  the  bonds    of  the  multitudes, 
 rras  driuca  of  the  diucl  into  the  dc- 
 ferrs. 
 
 joAndlefus  asked  him  fayingtWhat 
 isrUy  name>I?ut  he  iaid:Le|io.becau- 
 ^e  Bn.iir  ^iuch  v\:eiC  entred  intohim. 
 ft  And  they  befau^hr  him  that  he 
 Wou-d  not  rommaimi  them  to  go 
 inroihe  depth. 
 
 J'  \nd  t'lcre  vr.is  tlaeren  heari  of  45  Awd  lefus  faid  :  V\  ho  is  it  th 
 •  iny  frvinc  feeding  on  the  moun-  touched  me ^ And  al  denying,  4^  P 
 Miv;ao4  the/  dcfifci  him  ,  tli«  fa«    WK fiud.*  diej  tUat  yv«cc  rvitfc  hii 
 
 lelushad  done  to  him. 
 4.9  And  it  came  to  palfe;vvhcn  lei 
 was  returned,  the  multitude  recc 
 Hcd  him  -and  al  were  cxpc^iug  hir 
 
 41  And  behold  there  came  .t  m 
 vyhofe  name  Tvas  lairus,  &  he  yv 
 Prince  of  the  Synagogue  ;  and  he 
 atrhe  fcctof  Tefuj  ,  dcfirino;  hi 
 that  he  would  enter  into  his  houl 
 
 42  Becaufe  hehad  an  only  d.iug 
 tcf  almofttvvelaeyeres  old   ,    ai 
 
 4}  And  there  was  t  "•  certaine  yror 
 in  afiuxeofbloudfrom  tweluc  t 
 res  paft,\'vhich  had  bcftowed  ai  h 
 fttbftance  vpon  Phyficions  ,  neitfc 
 cceld  she  be  cured  of  any. 
 A4  She  came  behind  him, &'t«iuch( 
 tke  hcmme  ofhi>  garment  :Bc(oi 
 hwith  the  fluKC  of  her  bl©ud  ftint 
 
to  $•  till:*  Chap,. IT.         75 
 
 er,»k;  rBtthirnJ*!   throng  *w^ 
 
 '  r.iL'CjSnd  doft  ihoa  ijy,NVho 
 edmc. 
 
 id  le'as faidtS ome  hoiic  hark 
 ed  mc.for  I  kaovv  that  there  i$ 
 eprotcded  fr.)m  nc 
 
 "nJ  ikc  Tv»rnaii  feeing, tkat  sh« 
 .or  hjd,c.imc  trcn^'ohn;;  ,    and 
 
 f vv«r  bcl"ore  hii  Fcer&For 'what 
 ihchaitoHcheJ  him,  she  she- 
 before  al  the  people  :  and  how 
 /vith  ihewak  mad*  vvhol-. 
 
 [jthe-aiJtoher,  Daii^jhter  thy 
 j|uthiBaJe  ihcefafe  ,    go'  i  y 
 
 [in  peace. 
 
 \  i  he  VV.15  yet  fpcnfcing  ,  there 
 
 [  icth  one  lo  the  Pfincc  of  the 
 <»guc ,  faying  to  him.  That  thy 
 ncrii  dead^trotible  him  not. 
 ndlcfus  htiring  this  word  , 
 crcd  ihe  father  of  the  niaid,Fe  - 
 ot^:  bekueonIy,nad  tlie    »hal 
 
 idy\hcrihe  was  come  to  the 
 ►,hc permitted  not  any  man  to 
 lin  with  him, but  Peter.anJ  la- 
 md  loKn  ,  and  the  father  aad 
 'crof  the  maid. 
 
 \dalvvcpt,    and  mourned  for 
 uthc  faidiVVccp  not,the  maid 
 J  dead, but  sleepeth. 
 ^i  they  dendel  him,  knovviog 
 '.he  vVas  dead. 
 
 it  he  holiinj  her  hanJ  cried 
 ^:M.-ade»p:fe. 
 
 ^id  it'^cr  rpirit  returned  and  she 
 :ncontincnt  .  And  he  bad  them 
 lerto  catc. 
 
 ■pd  hex  parcates  were  aftenied, 
 >ii  he  commaunded  totclna 
 hat  which  was  don* 
 
 CHAP-        I  X. 
 (""Jd  tulUng  together  rhc  tvvcluc 
 5A.poUlei,hc  gaue  the'  %  vertue  Sc 
 ^t  ouer  al  diucli  &  to  cure  ma- 
 
 jd  he  fent  them  to  preach  the 
 V'ofGodtand  tohcnlethe  ftck. 
 d  he  faid  to  them: Take  nothing 
 ic  vvay,neitherrod,  nor  ikiip, 
 iread,  i,»rmon?y^  nether  haue 
 coats.  4  And  into  vrKatfoeucr 
 -;  you  ent«r,  tari  there,  dc  ihen- 
 
 not  depart, 
 d  vvhoHKUcr  shal  not  receive 
 roing  foith  out  of  that  citie    , 
 ■  of  the  duftalfo  ofyom  fwi  ^ 
 
 i  And  going  forth  thef  vvent  a  crt» 
 enitfraai  torvne  :o  tovvne  eHanjC* 
 hzing  and  curing  cacry  where. 
 y  And  Herod  the  Tctrach  heard  « 
 things  that  Tverc  done  by  him  :  an4 
 he  ftaggered  becaufc  it  was  faidof  f« 
 me:  i'hai  lohn was rifen  from  the 
 drad. 
 
 «  r.ur  of  other  ftme.  That  Elias  hatk 
 S'^peared:  nndofotheri,  th.ir«  Pro- 
 phet one  of  the  old  ones  was  rifen. 
 9  And  Hfrodfaid:  lohn  I  kr.i>e  kc. 
 headcd-butwhoisth  s  of  whom  I 
 hearefuch  things?And  kc  fought  far 
 to  C:a  him. 
 
 !•  Jadthc  Apoftlcs  feeing  returned, 
 rep<irfic<l  to  him  wharfoeuer  they 
 di'ff^ff^takinj  them  he  retired  apart 
 into  a  defert  place, which  btloogetfc 
 te  Reth.-faida. 
 
 ji  Which  the  multitudes  midcrtao- 
 diR|;,  folovvcd  him  8c  kc  recciHedl 
 them, and  fpakcto  them  of  the  king- 
 dom of  God, and  them  that  Kad  atlA 
 of  care  hekealed. 
 
 12  And  the  day  bcMn  to  drawt* 
 rvards  an  end.  And  theTrrelue  c«ia- 
 ining  nfcrCjfaidto  him  :  Ditniflethe 
 niuUmide,  ihatgotn§  into  tovrntj 
 and  villaj<  e»  here  abottt  ,  they  maf 
 haucloJ^in^andfiad  mcates: becau- 
 fc here  vvekre  io  adefertplace. 
 1?  And  he  f;id  to  them  :  Giue  yo« 
 them  toeate.j?ut  ther  faid  *.  We  ha- 
 ue no  more  but  fiueloaiiesand  ivf» 
 fiihts-vnlesperphapsvre  should  g« 
 and  buic  meats  for  al  this  multitude 
 I*  And  there  yveremerialnioft  fiue 
 thoufnnd.And  hefaid  to  his  DifcU 
 pies: Make  them  fitdo^-vneby  €onu 
 pafties  fiftie.andfiftie. 
 15  And  fo  they  did  .  And  they  ma« 
 al  fit  dovvne. 
 
 i<?  And  taking  the  fmc  loaues  ti  tk« 
 two  fishe>,he  looked  vp  vnto  hcaue 
 and  %  blefled  them  rand  he  krakc  ,  Sr. 
 diftrikutedto  hisdiici;  les,  for  to  ffl* 
 before  the  multir.ides, 
 
 17  And  ^  they  did  al  cate,  »nd  h^ 
 tncir  fij  .  And  there  was  taken  Tp 
 th.1t  which  remained  t»them,twei. 
 ue baskets  ©f  fragments. 
 
 18  And  it  camcfo  pafferwhchewa* 
 alone  praying, his  Jifciplev  alfo  were 
 with  hini:and  he  aikcd  theni  faying 
 VVhonn  do  the  mulcicttdes  fay  that 
 I  am> 
 
 fj  Sttt  tk«y  attlVvered,»iid  &i4,^»h'^ 
 
 9  %  ib^ 
 
7^  The  Gofpel  according^ 
 
 theEiprifttand  fome,Elias:but  fome  35     And   a  voice  wasmaie  ©ut  ©f 
 
 that  one  of  the  Prophets  before  time  the  cloud,  faying:  This  is  mjr  beloue4 
 
 is  rifen-  foanCjheare  lum. 
 
 29  And  he  faid  to  them,  Bat  whom  f  6  And  whiles  the  voice  vvns  mr.ie^ 
 
 fay  ye  chat  1  am>Siinon  Peter  :inC\'V6  lefus  was  foiiJ  ..lone. And  they  hew 
 
 ring,  faid  :     The  CHKlSf  of  God-  their  peace  jflad  told  no  man  in  thofe 
 
 2t    Eut  he  reba  ;in«  the  ,  comauded  daie*  any  of  thefe  things  which  rhey 
 
 that  they  should  tcl  this  to  no  mi.  had  fecn. 
 
 11    Saying: 'hnt  the  Sonne  of  man  57  Andit  cameto  paflfe  the    d?y  fd* 
 
 muftfuffcr  ma!»y  tilings,  and  be  re-  loT\i»-,    when  they  c:3nie  dovvn« 
 
 icftcdoftlie    Aunaentb    and    checf  from  the  moiintame^  there  met  him 
 
 Pricfts  and  Scribs,and  be  killed,  and  a  great  mulritu  ie. 
 
 the  third  day  rife  againe.         _  ^8  And  behold  a  man  of  the  mul, 
 
 25  And  he  faid  toal:lFany  mi   vvil  titudc  cried  out  faying  :  Maiftrr,  I 
 
 aomc  aherme,l€t  him  denie  hmj;Mf  bcfcech  thee,  look  vpon  my   fonne 
 
 and  take  vf  liis  croffe  daily  ,  a1^^.  beciufe  he  is  miiie  o:  ly  one. 
 
 low  mc.  ^^  39  And  lojthe  /[lirit  takcth  him, and 
 
 24  For  he  that  vvil  Tiue  his  life,  shal  he  fodenly  cricth,;id  he  daiheth  him 
 lofeit.for  he  that  shal  lofe  hiblife  i<<te.-ireth  him  that  he  ron»etk,&  wi 
 for  my  fakc,shal  faue  it.  th  much  a  do  departeth  retin  t;  him. 
 
 25  For  what  irofit  hath  amanif  !:e  40  And  I  defirej  thydi!ciple$  to  caft 
 gainc  the  whole  World, ad  looie  him  him  out, and  they  could  not. 
 fdf,and  caft  aw.iy  him  felf?  41  And  fefus  nnfvvering  faid  :  :j:0 
 26For  he  that  shal  be  aah.med  of  me  fnithles  and  peruerc  generation, hovv 
 andofmy  vvord^,  hmi  rhe  Sonne  of  lonj,shal  i  bev%ith  you  and  fulFci 
 num  shal  be  ashamed  of,    when  he  you?  bring  hither  thy  fonne. 
 
 shal  come  in  his  maieftie,aad  his  fa-  42  And  when   he  came  to  him,  th« 
 
 thers,and  of  the  holy  Aoi^els.  diuel  dashed,and  tore  him.  And  iefu« 
 
 27-.  And  I  fay  to  you  afluredly:  There  rebuked  the  vncleane  fpirit.  d  hcalec 
 
 be  fome  ft.mdiii^  here  that   ihal    not  the  boy: ad  redred  him  to  ni^  father, 
 
 taft*death,:|:  til  they  iec  the  kingdom  45And  nl  were  aftoiiicd  at  the  mii;hi 
 
 •  fGod.  ofGod:'d:il     meruelin^at  .il  thing: 
 
 28  And  itcameto  pafle  after  thefe  that  he  did,  he  faid  to  hi>  difcr 
 rvotdes  almoft  eight  daie<s  ,    and  he  pies. 
 
 tojk  Peter  3c  lames  and  lohn,  and  44  Lay    you   in    your   hat-ts  thed 
 
 went  into  a  meuntaineto  ptay.  vvords,for  it  shal  come  to  paffe   tha 
 
 29  And  whiles  he  rayed,  theshape  the  Sonne  ofm.ia  shal  be  deliuerc( 
 ©fhiscountenice  was  altered  :&  his  into  the  hands  of  men. 
 
 raiment  white  and  ^lift -ring.  4^  But  they  did    not    knev\'    thi 
 
 ^d,.  And  behold  two  me  talked  with  vvord,and  it  was  couercd  before  th 
 
 him.  And  they  were  Moyfes  adElias.  that  they  percciucd  it  not.  And  the 
 
 31  Appearing  in  maieftie  .  And  they  vvcrc  afraid  to  afkehim  of  this  wot 
 
 told  his  deceafc  that  he  should  ac-  46  And  there   emrcd  ta  co^itatio 
 
 accomplish  tn  Hierufalctn.  into  them,vvluck  of  them  should  b 
 
 ■^t  Eut  Pet;r  ad  they  that  were  with  greater. 
 
 him,vveiehtauic  with  sleep   .  And  47  But  Icfus  feing  the  cogitations  « 
 
 avvakiag,rhey  faw  hismaieftiC)  !»"<'  their  hart ,  took  achildand  fet  hin 
 
 the  tvvo  men  that  ftood  with  him.  by  him. 
 
 5?  And  it  came  to  uaflc,  when  they  48  And  faid  to  tl^cnirvvhoroeuer  r< 
 
 dei>3rted  from  hiwi'percr  faid  tolefus  ceiueth  this  child  in  my  name,recci 
 
 M.iiiter,tr  is  good  for  vs  t©  be  here  :  ucth  me, ad  vvhofoeuerrecemeth  m* 
 
 id  let  vs  make  three  tabernacles, ©ne  rec  iuet  h  him  thai  fet  me.For  heth: 
 
 for  thw, and  one  for  Moyfes, and  owe  is  the   lelferatiiongyou  al,  heisth 
 
 f.srEhas. nor  k:-iov\'ing  what  he  raid,  greater. 
 
 54  And  as  he fpake  thefe thin-s,the-  49  And  lohn »nfvveringriid:  Waift« 
 
 re  cam  ea  Joud  ,  and  oucrihadovved  vve  Taw  a  certaine  man  caftiHg  01 
 
 tVer^: and  they  feared,,  VvJ»€a  ihey  diuelsin  thy  name,andv\'e  prohib 
 
 €Swcrediatothecl«a"4,  t«4  kim,  bccaufc  hcfolevvethn 
 
to  S.  Luke 
 
 An  J  leAiS  '"aid  rohim:^  Prohibit 
 •forhciUatis  not  agamft  you,  is 
 ya- 
 
 Andit  cametoj>afle,vvkiIes  the 
 i  .Ciofhis  affumption  were  accom- 
 '  hin^,  an<i  he  fi.xed  his  face  to' go 
 J  Hierufalem. 
 
 Aa.l  ne  iec  incflengcrs  before  his 
 r.and  goini>rhey  cutred  into  a  ci- 
 'of  the  Samaritans  to  prepare  for 
 «. 
 
 ]\r.i  they  recciuedhim  nor,bccau 
 n^t  fa  e  was  to  go  toHieru'alem. 
 \nii  when  hibdifdples  I.tdcs  ad 
 111  hud  feen  it, they  (aid:  Lord  wilt 
 |)U  vve  faytliat  hre  come  «Jovvne 
 m  henucn  and  confume  then?? 
 J  And  turning:, ^  he  rebuUed  them, 
 fin^:  You  know  not  of  vvhat/)-irit 
 \x  are. 
 
 The  Sonne  of  man  came  not  to 
 \ftroy  fjulcsjbutto  faue  .  And  they 
 en  t  into  an  other  tovvne. 
 '  And  it  came  topalTe  as  they  vya!- 
 lUnthc  way,  acertaincman  faid 
 'him;I  vvil  folovv  thee  vvhitherfos 
 r  thou  goeft. 
 
 ,  leius  fjid  to  him,:|:.Tlie  foxcsha- 
 i  holes,  and  the  foules  of  the  aire 
 iles:  but  the  Sonne  of  nun  hath 
 )r  v\  here  to  repofe  his  head. 
 i^  Buth?  faid  to  an  other  :  Tolovv 
 je.An4  he  faid:  Lord, permit mc  firil 
 '  go, and  to  buric  my  father. 
 ;»  Andlefus  faid  to  him:Letthe  de- 
 i  burie  ifeeir  dead:  but  go  thou,  fet 
 ^-irth  the  kingdom  of  God. 
 "\  And  an  other  faid  :  I  vvil  folovv 
 tee  Lord, but  permitme  firfttotake 
 ly  lease  of  them  rharare  at  heme, 
 .i  Icfus  faid  to  himr^Mo  rrJ  y;it:;?if 
 "jis  had  to  the  plough  ,  and  looking 
 ock.is  apt  for  the  kingdom  of  God. 
 ;[  C  H  A  P.     X. 
 
 A  Nd after  this ourlord  defl2:ned 
 p*aIfo  other  :^  ftucntjctwo  Tani 
 1  e  fet  thewi  two  and  two  before  his 
 ,ice  into  euery  citie  and  place  vvhi- 
 :^er  him  felf  would  come. 
 I  And  he  faid  to  them  :  Theharacft 
 rulyis  much-.butthe  workmefcvv. 
 >efire  therfore  the  lord  of  the  har- 
 |ieft,that  he  fend  workmen  into  his 
 tarueft. 
 
 J  Go -.Behold  I  r<wd  jTott  as  lambs  a- 
 jMong  vvoliics* 
 
 Chap  V.  77 
 
 4  Carie  not  pttrle  n****  sitrip  ,  nor 
 shoes:  ^  falute  no  body  by  the  vvay^ 
 
 5  Into  whaifoeuerhoufeyou  enter^ 
 firft  ray:Peaccto  this  houie. 
 
 6  Andif  the  fonnc  of  pCace  be  there 
 your  I  eace  slial  reft  vpon  him  :  but 
 ifnor,it  s.hal  rcturne  to  vou. 
 
 7  And  in  the  fame  houfe  tarie  you  , 
 eating  and  dri  iking  fuch  things  as 
 they  haue. For  the  workman  iswor 
 thieof  hishire.  Rem»uc  not  from 
 huufe  to  houfe. 
 
 8  And  into  what  citie  foeueryou  en 
 tev,andtheyreceiuc  you  ,  eate  fuch 
 thin..^sn^  are  fet  before  you. 
 
 9  And  cure  the  fick  that  are  in  it, 
 and  fay  to  them  :  The  kingdom  ox 
 God  iscomcnig^h  vpon  you. 
 
 10  And  into  vvhatfoeuer  citie  you 
 entcr^andthey  receiue  you  not,going 
 forth  into  the   fireects  ihcreofjfar. 
 
 11  iheduftalfo  of  your  citie  that 
 cleaueth  to  vs,vve  do  wipe  of  againft 
 you  yet  this  knowye  thatthe  king- 
 dom of  God  is  at  hand. 
 
 11  J  fay  to  yoUjit  sUal  be  $  moreto* 
 
 lerabk  for  Sodotn  in  that  day  ,  tkeo 
 
 for  that  citie. 
 
 ij  Wo  tothce  Corozaitn,      vyo  t« 
 
 thee  ?eth-faida:  for  if  in  Tyrean<lSi- 
 
 don  hadbeen  wrought  the  miracles 
 
 that  haue  becne  ,vvrought  in    you, 
 
 they  had  done  penclce  futing':{in  fack 
 
 cloth  and  ashes  long  ago. 
 
 X4  But  it  shat  be  more  talerable    Cot 
 
 Tyre  andSidon  inthciudgmcnt,then 
 
 for  you. 
 
 15  Andthoa  Caphamaum  that  «r 
 
 exalted  vnto  hcaucn  :   thou  slialt  bc 
 
 thvuil  dovvnC  euen  vnto  hel. 
 
 lo  *He  thathenrethyoUjhearethme; 
 
 Hid  he  that  defpifeth  you,  d«fpifem 
 
 ?*«e.And  he  that  defpifeth  mo  dilpi- 
 
 feth  him  that  fent  me. 
 
 17  And  the  Seuenti-tvvo  ttmmei 
 with  ioy, faying:  Lord, the  DiuelsnU 
 fo  3rc»fubie<f^tovsinrhy  name. 
 
 18  And  he  faid  to  them: I  favv  S.it* 
 as  a  lightning  fal  from  heauen. 
 
 19  Beh Mi<!,I  hauegiuen  you  povvej* 
 to  tre:/  vpon  ferpents,  and  fcorpions 
 and  Vpon  al  the  power  of  the  ene- 
 mie,3nd  nothing shal  hurt  you. 
 
 20  T^ut  yet  rcioyce  not  in  this  ,  that 
 the  rpirits  are  fubieft  vnto  you :  but 
 reioyceinthis,thatyouf  names  arc 
 written  in  hcaucn. 
 
78  The  Gofpcl  according* 
 
 21  Jn  that  veiy  houre  lie  reioycedia  fAi(l:Hanecare  of  himtantf  mrfiMHil 
 
 ^^iritjantl  faid:  I  canfcflc  t©   thee  O  uerrhou  shale  ^^lupcrcrogatejlatB 
 
 >ather,Lord  of  heauen  and    earth,  rcturne  vvil  repny  thee.  . 
 
 ^ecaufe  thou  haft    hid  thefe  thingi  5^  VVhick  ofthefc  threein  thjr<«i 
 
 from  the  wife  and  prudent,  and  halt  nion  Tvas  neighbour  to  him  that  n 
 
 KiieaUd  them  %  to  litlc  cues.  VeaFa-  amone  tkc»ues? 
 
 iher,  for  To  hath  it  vvel  picifcd  thee.  ^  7?;ut  he  faid:  He  rh.it  did  me  rcie  ^ 
 
 21    Al  thinps  arc  dcliuercd  to    mc  of  him.Andlcfus  (aid  tohim:  Go,  » 
 
 lay  father.  And  no  ma  knevvcthwho  do  thou  in  like  maner. 
 
 the  Sone  is,bnt  the  Father:and  wko  58  And  it  came  to  pafl'e  as  they  ▼» 
 
 ihe  Father  is,  but  the  Sonne,  and  to  snd  he  eritred  into  a  certainc  tovvi 
 
 whom  the  Sonne  vvil  reutale.  and  a  ccrtaine  woman  named  ^ 
 
 13  And  turning  to  his  Difcjles  ,   he  iha,veceiucd  1  im  ini©  hcrhoufe. ' 
 
 faid:  BlcCTed  are  the  eyes  that  fee  thi  59  And  she  h.nda  fifter  callsd  Matie 
 
 "things  that  you  fee.  vrho  f.tting  aVfo  at  our  Lords  feet 
 
 iA  For  I  fay  to  you,  that  mnny  Pro.  heard  his  vvoori 
 
 jphets  and  Kings  defircd  to  fee  rhingj  4ofur  Martha  vvas  l>tific.il)oat  mudfl 
 
 that  yeu  f«e,and  fawthem  not:  and  fciuice.rvhoftood  and  niiJ:Lord,luiA- 
 
 10  hearc  the  things  that  y»u  hjrare  ,  thou  no  care  that  my  fifter- h at h,Ic% 
 
 a«tl  heard  them  not.  mc  alone  t«  feruc'-ipcak  »  her  thet. 
 
 >5    And   behoWa  certaine   Isvxyer  fore, that  she  help  n-.e. 
 
 t«odvy,  tempting  him  and   raymg:  4-    And  our  lord  anfvvering  faid  ta 
 
 M«;f^cr>by  doing  of  vrhat  tiling  shal  !  er:Maitha,Martha,thou  art  careful, 
 
 I  poflcflefife  cu.-rlafting?  and  art  troublcd.ibout  many  thing*. 
 
 it  But'hc  raidtohim:  In    the  !a\^  41  T,\it  one  thiii"isnccefiarie,:|:  Ma- 
 
 whatisvvritteiiPhovv  readeft  thou?  rie  hath  chofen  tttc  bcft  part  whiclt 
 
 ^7  He  anGrcttng  faid  :  Thoushalt  thai  net  b«  taken  av\-8y  from  her. 
 kme  theUrd  thyGod  with  thy  vvh»  CHAP.  XI.    ^ 
 
 le  hart  and  with  thy  whole  foulc,  &  A  N*'  it  came  to  ■.>a(re,  vvhe  he  v\'t% 
 
 vrhh  at  thyftrcngth^and  with  al  thy  ■'^in  a  eertaiwc  place,praying,  as  h« 
 
 mind  and  thy  nel^htwuras  thy  felf.  eeafed,onc  of  his  Difciples.  faid  ts 
 
 ii  And  he  faid  to"him:Thou  haft  if  hiuijLordte.uh  v$  to  pray  ,  as  lehg 
 
 Vrcrcdri^ht,^ht»  do&'thouihaltliue  airotaUf,ht  his  Difciples.     2  And  he 
 
 t^  T.ut  Ke  defsrous  to  iuftifie  bin-;  felf  f:ud  to  them, When youpray,fay:Fa^ 
 
 Cud  to  lefus:&:  vvhois  myocigbour?  ther,r«ftified  be  thy  name,  ihy  king 
 
 j«  AndIe:ustikingir,raid:A  ccrtai-  dom  come,    j  Our  daily  bread  giuc 
 
 ne  man  went  do wnc  from  Hterufa.  irs  this  day.    4   &  forgiuc  vs  ourfin 
 
 icm  into  Terieho,and  fctamong  thec-  res, for  becaufe  our  felues  al  o  do  foif 
 
 uesjvvho  alfo  fpoiled  him,&  giuing  giueeueiy  one  ih.it  is  in  debt  to  vs.! 
 
 I*ini  wounds  vrcnt    awsy  Icauing  And    lead  vs  not  into   temptarioa.  I 
 
 bim  |hatf-dcad.  5  ^'^<^^  he  faid  to  the:  Which  of  yo«J 
 
 51  Anditchaunccd  that,   a  cerraine  shal  haue  n  fried, & sh.nl goto  him 3^ 
 
 Prieft  vventdov\rethc  famc^vay  :  midiiight,f<:  shalfay  to  him.  Friend/ 
 
 and  fcinsi  him.pafled  by.  lc<^  me  three  loaues.<?Eec.iufe  a  fric'i 
 
 ^a  In  like  maner  .nlfoa'L'uite,  when  of  mine  is  come  out  ©f  his  vv.ay  t» 
 
 he  vvas  nccrethe  place,andfavv  him  me,&  I  h.ine  notwhatto  fet  before 
 
 gaffed  by.  ^^ "■»■'•  7  And  he  fr^'  within  afvyerinj 
 
 5?  But  acertaine    Sam.iritane   going  piith  :  trouble  me  not, now  the  dpr« 
 
 his  ioHrncy,c.an^enere  hmjrand  fcing  i»  bhitt,cY  my  childre  are  with  mej* 
 
 Kim, vvas  moued  with  mcieie  Icd-l  lan  not  rife  and  giuethee.    . 
 
 34  And  going  vnto  him  ,  bound  his  ^  And  ifhe^hal  perfeuere  knocking, 
 wounds,  powfing  jn  oiI«  and  v\  ioe  I  iay  to  you. although  he  vvil  not  rife 
 jind  fating  him  vpan  his  ovvne  bcaft  ^'giue  him  bccau/e  hcis  fei,s  fned,yCt 
 brought  him  iBtoaninne,  and  took  for  hiiimportunitie  he  vvi]rire,&-' gi 
 care  of  him.                           ^  ue  him  as  masy  .is  he  necdcrli. 
 
 35  And  the  next  day  he  took  forth  *p  And  iCnvto  yOu  ^  Aske,  8^  it  shal 
 VTOpencCjand  gaue  t»  tiw  iioft.and  ke  gtucn  yow^fcekjaadyott  shal  find 
 
to  S^Luk^* 
 
 ^,an<I  it  shal  be  opfnc d  to    yoi. 
 
 '.or  e-iiery  one  that  avkoth,  rccei- 
 
 :.iril  lie  thsr  fcckcthjfindf  ik:  & 
 
 ni  that  krvockcthjit  shal  be  Ope- 
 
 II  And  which  of  you  if  he  at- 
 
 ,5 Father  bread,Tvil  hegiuc  kima 
 
 :^oT  jL  fiihjVvil  he  for  a  fish  giue 
 
 ra  fcipft    11  Orifheaske  an  eg- 
 
 ,'iljie  reach  him  a  fco-pi-n)  13  If 
 
 he  being  nsu^jhr^knovv  hew  to 
 
 'good gift*  to  your  children, hovr 
 
 I  more   vvil  your  father  from  he 
 
 rgiue  the  good fyirir  tothe   that 
 
 Jiim:  14  And  he  was  caftm^  nu  t 
 
 el, and  that  yyas  Hube.  And  whc 
 
 id  c3ft  outthediueljthe  dumbe 
 
 :and  the  nmJtitudei  mcruetled. 
 
 nd  certaineof  thefaidiln  fcecL 
 
 b  tlie  prince  ofDiucls  he  cafteth 
 
 .>t«els,      >(5And    other  tcpting 
 
 I  of  him  a  fi^ne  from  heaucn. 
 
 ut  he  fcing  their  cogitations, faid 
 
 icm:Eucry  kingdom  deuided   a, 
 
 ft  it  felfjShal  be  made  defolate^ 
 
 ^houfevpon  houic.shal  fa!. 
 
 ndifSatialfo  be  dcuided  againft 
 
 felfjhovy  ih.nl  hiskmgdo  ftr.nd? 
 
 .jfe  you  fay  that  in   Ticel-zebub 
 
 caftout  DiujIs.      ipAndiflia 
 
 Jlzcbub  caa  out  DiueL:yourchil. 
 
 '. ,  in  vvh'm  dothey    caft  out? 
 
 fore  they  shal  be  younudges. 
 
 i',«utifl  in  the  ^^finget  ofGoddo 
 
 IburDiuels^furely  the  fcingdcm  of 
 
 ^1  is  come    ^fyol^  you.     zi  When 
 
 .|lrong  .irmed  ke-pcth  his    court; 
 
 'c  things  are  in  pCice  that  he  pof- 
 
 ijth.   12  Put  ifa  ftion^cr  then  he, 
 
 ^e  vponhini  andouercon;e  him  ; 
 
 ■'V'il  take  av\ay  his  whole  arm<.)Ur 
 
 .trein  he tr uftcd,    5-:  v\il  diftribui 
 
 ^jfpoilcs.      25  He  that  is  roc  vvi'h 
 
 ;!i<aj,ninft  me^and  he  that  ij.iihe- 
 
 !not  with  me,rcattereth.  24 
 en  the  vncleane  fpirit  shal  depart 
 }f  a  man,he  v var.Jcreth  throu^'h 
 'i  without  water  ,  fzckitg  reft. 
 not  finding  ,  he  laith  .  1  vvii  :c- 
 einre  my  houf«  v.hence  I  de- 
 led.  25  And  v\  hen  he  is  co- 
 ^he  fin^ethitfwept  with  a  befo. 
 i  and  trimmed.  z6  Tlienhe 
 thandraketb  fcnen  other  (])irits 
 Irfc  then  him  felf,nnJ  Cncriny:  in 
 ^'  dvvel  there  .  And  the  l&h  of 
 itmaobema.le  vvorfc  then  the 
 )•  27  And  it  came  to  i^afic: 
 ^taiK  faiJtheri  thiiigs^a  fnoint 
 
 Chap*  X  u         79 
 
 woman  lifting  Tp  hei"  Vole*  out  ef 
 the  multitude  fnid  10  him-  ^Rleflci 
 is  the  vvombe  that  bave  tViee,&  the 
 papnfs  that  thou  didft  fuck.zSHut  he 
 raid,4:Vea  rather, Wleire-/  arctheythjt 
 heare  the  word  ofGod, and  kee|»it< 
 29  And  the  muldtuds  running  to|e 
 ther,hc  bega.n  to  fay,  rliis  gencmtio^ 
 is  a  wicked  cencration  ;  itafketli* 
 figne,  ana  afigne  shal  Hot  be  giue« 
 It  but  Ithefigneoflonas  the  Pro* 
 phet.  ^o  Torai  lonas  vras  a  fig- 
 nc  t»  the  Niniuitesjfb  shal  the  Soai* 
 of  man  alfo  be  to  this  generation. 
 ?i  Thi  Q^ccr.c  of  the  South  shd 
 rife  in  thciudgemcntvvith  the  m«« 
 of  this  gencratir,andshal  condemne 
 them ;bcc3ufe  she  came  ffo  the  cnJs 
 of  the  earth  to  heare  the  vvifedo« 
 ofS3lomon.&:  beheld  more  then  Sa- 
 Iom<>iiherc.  31     J  he  men  d 
 
 Niniuee  shal  rife  in  the  iud- 
 gemcnr  with  this  generatiw»n,&  ihal 
 codemne  it.beciufethey  i^didpcns- 
 ceatthc  pteachin^oflonai.&bchulil 
 more  thenlonas  Iierc.  35  No  man 
 li-;hteth  a  cadle,8<:  putteth  itin  fccict 
 neither  vnder  a  buihel  ;  but^poI^a 
 cidleftick, that  they  that  go  in  may 
 fee  the  light.  34  The  cnndLof  thy 
 body,  is  thine  eye  .  If  tltine  eye  be 
 fimple, thy  whole  body  shal  be  ligkc 
 fome^butifit  be  naught,  thy  body 
 alfo  shal  be  darkfomc.  35Secther« 
 fore  that  the  light  which  is  in  thej^ 
 be  not  darknelTe.  ^6  If  then  thy 
 whole  body  bcIightfome,hauin;^ne 
 partofdarkncflcjit  shal  be  lightfcimt 
 v\holy,&:  as  a  bright  cidel  it  shal  lif 
 htc  thee.  57  Andvvhe  he  was  fpea 
 king, a  certaine  Phan^c  dcdred  hint 
 that  he  would  dine  with  him.  &:  he 
 going  in  fate  dovvne  to  cite.  3  li  And 
 the  Parifecbega  to  ihinkwithin  hitm 
 folf&:  to  fay,VVhy  he  was  not  was- 
 hed before  dinner.  35AndourLor«l 
 faid  to  him, Now  youPharifes  do  ma 
 ke  cleanethaton  the  out  fideof  th« 
 cup  &:of  the  platter^  but  that  of  yours 
 which  is  within, is  of  ra^ine&ini^ui 
 tic.4-FooIeb,did  not  hethatmadc  ->■ 
 that  the  out  ndc,makc  that  alfo  that 
 iton  theinfiJc?4  jButyet  that  remai 
 ncth,:j:giue  a lnies,5^ behold  .al  things 
 ^are  cicane  vnto  you.  42  F«t  vro  i* 
 you  rhnrifeSjbecaufe  you  tith  mint3c 
 rcvv  &  eucry  herb;  &  yaffe  ouer  iud- 
 g^mhic  ihewliaritie  ofGod-hurthcrc 
 9    4^         >!ung<  )-o« 
 
8o  ThcGorpcl  accorc^ing^  I 
 
 Slight  to  fwuerfone,an4  not  to  omic  jfer  the  things  that  jtoh  hiw  faWitj 
 
 tlofi.  <Jarkne!:e,shal  be  faid  in  the  light:&  j 
 
 45   VVotoyou  Pharifes,I>ecaufe  you  thnt  vvhich  you  bnuefpoken  into  the 
 
 loue  the  firft  chaircb  iiuhe  fy nago^s,  eare  in  the  cli;!bers,shril  be  preachej 
 
 ondfalutations  in  the  market  place,  in  the  hoiife-tops. 
 
 44  VVo    to  you,  becaufe  yeu  are  a's  4  Andl  f  ytoyou  my  frends.Bcnof 
 
 monuments  that  appeare  norland  mc  afrnid  of  the  that  kil  the  bocly,X  af« 
 
 Walking  ouer,are  netware. 
 
 45    And  one  or  the  Lawyers  311^^0- 
 
 »ing  faiih  to  himrMaifter,    in  faying 
 
 thefe  thing*),  thou  fpeakeft  to  our  rC' 
 
 froch  :;llo. 
 
 4^  Buthe  faid:^:  Wo  to  you  lavv- 
 
 jers  cilCo  :     becaufe  you  lode  men 
 
 terthis  baue  nemore  to  doe. 
 
 5  Put  I  vvil  shew  you  vvh'  ye  sh.il 
 fearc-.t  fenrt  him  who  after  he  hath 
 killed, hath  power  to  ca ft  into  HcU 
 yea  I  fay  t«  you,feare  him. 
 
 6  Are  not  fiue  fp.-irowes  fold  for  two 
 f.irrhinss:?-''  one  of  theni  ib  not  Ur- 
 
 ▼vith  burdens  which  they    can   not    gotten  before  God 
 beare,ai«idyourfelues  touch  not  the     7  Yeatheheares  nlfo  of  your  head 
 
 are  al  numbered. Rare  not  thcrf  ire» 
 
 you  are  more  worth  then  many  fpa* 
 
 rowes. 
 
 8And  I  fay  toyou,cucry  onetihatco 
 
 fcfTeth  ir.c  before  men  ,  the  Sonne  of 
 
 man  ?iio  vvil  c»nfeflc   him    before 
 
 the  Angels  of  God. 
 
 ^  But  ^e  that  denieth  me  before  me 
 
 shal  ^e  denied  before  the  Angels  of 
 
 God. 
 
 10  And  tfueryoneth.at  fpeaketh  a 
 \'Vord  agninft  tncS-ne  of  man, it  sbat 
 be  forgiuenhim- but  he  that  shal 
 blafpheme  a^ainft  the  HoIyGhoft,to 
 him  irsh.il  not  bef.rgiuen. 
 
 11  And  when  they  shal  bring  yo» 
 into  the  fynagogs  and  tomagiftraics 
 
 &poteftates,be^iot  carcftil  in  what 
 mar.er,  owVhat  you  shal  anfwer,or 
 what  yoUbhalPay. 
 la  For  the  Holy GhoH:  shal  teach  yoi 
 in  the  very  houre  Wat  you  muft  fay, 
 75  And  one  of  the  muhitudefaid  t» 
 him,Maiftcr,(peak  tomy  brotherthat 
 he  deuidethe  inheiit.nucewith  me, 
 T4  Fut  he  faid  to  hivn:  Man,  ^vvho 
 hath  appointed  me  iudge  or  deuidet 
 oucr  you? 
 
 15  And  he  faid  to  them:  See  and  be- 
 w^are  of  al  auarice :  for  not  in  any 
 mansabnundance  doth  his  life  coHft 
 of  thofe  things  which  hepofleffeth. 
 i^  And     he    fpake  a   fimilitudc  to 
 
 1  A  Nd  whe  great  siultitudes  ftood     them,  faying:   A  certaitie  rich  jn»R8 
 ""-about  him,fo  that  they  trodeo-    field  yelded  plentie  offruits. 
 
 Beanother,he  beg.i  to  fay  t«  his  Di*  17  And  he  thought  within  him  felf, 
 «iples:Take  good  heed  of  the  lean?  fayingr^whntshal  I  do, becaufe  Iha- 
 •f  the  Pharifes, which  is  hypocrifie. '  ue  not  whither  to  gather  my  fruits? 
 
 2  For  nothing  is  hid, that  shal  not  be  i^  And  he  faid:7Ius  wil  I  doe  ^  I 
 f  cuealedrnorfecter,  tlut  siial  not  be    vvil  deftrey  my  barnci  ,      and  wil 
 
 ftn«vvcn.  Make  greater  :anU  thitkex  Will  §a< 
 
 tkct 
 
 f  acks  with  one  of  your  fin^^ers. 
 
 47  Wo  to  you  that  ^build  the  monu 
 nents  of  the  Prophets;  and  your  fa- 
 thers didkihhfrn. 
 
 48  Surely  you  doe  teftifie  rhat  you 
 confct^t  to  the  works  of  your  fathers 
 becaufe  they  in  iked  did  kil  them 
 and  you  b^ild  their fepulchics. 
 
 49  For  this  caufe  the.  vvifedom  alfo 
 •f  Godfaidrl  vvil  fend  to  them  Pro- 
 jhets  and  ApofTles,andofthcnj  they 
 vviUi!  and  perCecure. 
 
 50  That  the  bloud  o^'altheProphets 
 that  vvasirhed  from  tke  making  of 
 the  world, may  be  required  of  this 
 generation. 
 
 51  Frot^ithe  bloudofAfeelvnto  the 
 bloadofZacharie  that  was  flaine 
 bctvvene  the  Altar  an-i  the  Teniple. 
 Yea  I  fay  to  you, it  shal  be  rec^uired 
 ©f  this  generation. 
 
 52  VVo  toyouLawyerSjbecaufeysu 
 iiauetake  away  the'  key  of knovvled- 
 getyour  felues  hauenot  etred,3<rtho 
 fethat  didetcryou  haue  prohibited. 
 
 53  And  when  he  faid  thcfe  things 
 tothe,thc  Pharifes  and  the  Lawyers 
 began  vehemently  to  vrgehim,&  to 
 ftop  his  month  about  many   things. 
 
 54  lying  in  wait  for  him,  fc  feekfng 
 to  catch  fomcthing  of  his  mouth  , 
 
 that  they  might  accufe  him. 
 CHAP-    XII. 
 
[  toS.  Luke 
 
 blierar  things   that  are  grovven  to 
 )'m«,andmy  good>. 
 19    And  I  vvil  hy  to  my  fciuIe:Sou- 
 •  Itjthou  haft  much,  goodj.  laid  vi>   for 
 many  yereSjtake  thy  rcft^eate  drink, 
 tmake  good  cheere. 
 •»o  Fut  Godfaid  to  hirrjji^^Thoufoo- 
 lCjthis  nightthey  require   thy  foule 
 '  oftheetnndthe  things  that  tnou  haft 
 1  promJedjVvhofe  shal  they  be? 
 .121  So  is  he  that    lai-th  vp  treafiire 
 to  him  fclf^and  is  not  ^  rich  to  God- 
 ,lfvard. 
 
 [22  And  he  {aid  to  his  DifciplesrTher 
 fore  I  lay  to  you, 4:  Be  not  can  ful  for 
 yourhfe,  what  y  u  sha!  eate  :  nor 
 (fi)r  your  body, yvhar  you  shaldoon. 
 1 15  Ihe  life  is  more  then  the  meat, 
 and  the  body  is  more  then  the  ral- 
 went. 
 
 ; »+  Cofider  the  rausn  s,for  they  fbtv 
 inot  ,  neither  doc  they  reap,  which 
 i  neither  haue  ftorehoufe  nor  bame, 
 jjind  God  feedeth  them.  How  much 
 I  more  arc  you  of  greater  price  then 
 irhcy> 
 
 25  And  which  ofyou  by  caring  can 
 laddeto  his  ftaturc  "one  cubit? 
 ,z6  Ifthenyou  be  not  able  to  do  Co 
 much  ab  the  leaft  thing  ,  for  the  reft 
 j  why  arc  you  careful? 
 I  17    Confider  the  lilies  how  they 
 (grow:  they  labour  not,  i^eithcr  doe 
 '  rhey  fpinne.  But  I  fny  to  you.     Nei- 
 ther Salomon  in  al  hisglorie  was  a- 
 !  raicd  as  one  of  thefe. 
 1 1?  And  if  the  gralTe  that  to  day  is  in 
 .  the  ficld,.and  to  morovv  is  caft    into 
 !  the  ouen  ,  God  fo  dothcth  :    how 
 I  snuchmorc  you  O  ye  of  litle  faith? 
 
 29  And  you,  doc  not  ftckvvhat  you 
 shal  eate,or  what  you  shal  drjnk  : 
 and  4:  be  not  lifted  vp  on  high. 
 
 30  Por  al  thefe  things  the  nations 
 of  the  world  doc  feek.but  your  fa- 
 ther knovveth  that  you  haue  need 
 of  thefe  things. 
 
 31  But  fcek  firft  the  kiHgdcm  of 
 Go<l,a(  dalrhefc  things  shal  be  gi- 
 ven you  befides. 
 
 32  Fcare  n«t  ^  li.U  flock  ,  for  it 
 hath  plea  fed  your  father  to  giac  you 
 a  kingdom. 
 
 35  Scl  the  things  that  you  poflTcfTc,, 
 and  giue  almes.Make  to  you  purfes 
 that  weaire  not  ,  treafure  that  vv*. 
 iUiK  aoi%   in  heauen  v  vyhitber 
 
 Chap.  XI  I.  81 
 
 the  thecf  approchethnot  ,  neither 
 doth  the  moth  corrupt. 
 54.  For  ^  where  your  tteafureis  , 
 there  wil  your  hart  be  alfo. 
 35  Let  your  4:  loyncs  be  girded, 
 and  candles  bufning  in  y.ourh5da$. 
 16  And  you  like  te  men  cxpc- 
 dting  thcirlordjWhen  he  shal  retur- 
 ne  from  the  mariage  ;  that  when 
 he  doth  come  and  kno'k  ,  forth- 
 with they  may  open  vnto 
 him, 
 
 57  BlefTed  .nre  thofe  fcruapis  , 
 whom  when  the  Lord  commeth  , 
 he  shal  find  watching  -  Amen  I 
 fav  t©  you,  that  he  vvil  gird  him 
 fclf  ,  and  make  them  fir  dow* 
 ne  ,  and  pafsing  vvil  miniftcr  vnto 
 them. 
 
 38  And  if  he  come  in  the  fecisnd 
 watch,  and  if  in  the  third  watch 
 he  come  ,  and  fo  find  ,  bUfled  are 
 thofe  feruants. 
 
 39  And  this  know  ye  ,  that  if 
 the  housholder  did  know  what 
 houre  the  thcef  would  come  j  h« 
 would  vvatch  verely  ,  and  ¥V<?-uld 
 net  fnifcr  hn  houfe  to  be  broken  vp. 
 
 40  Be  you  alfo  ready:  f©r  at  what 
 houre  you  ihinke  not ,  the  Sosne  of 
 man  vvil  come. 
 
 41  And  Peterfaid  to  him, lord  doft 
 ihMu  fpeak  this  parable  t«  vs,or  like- 
 wife  t>o  al? 
 
 41  And  our  Lord  faid:  Who  (thin- 
 keft  thou)  is  a  faithful  fteward  and 
 vvife,vvhom  the  lord  apointeth  9^ 
 uer  his  familie,  to  giue  them  in  fea- 
 fan  their  meafurc  of  wheat? 
 
 43  Eleficdisthatferuant  ,  whom 
 vvhe  the lotd  commeth,  he  shal  find 
 fo  doing. 
 
 44  Verely  I  fay  to  you  ,  that  ouer 
 al  things  which  he  pofiefieth^he  sha| 
 appoint  him. 
 
 45  Fut  if  th.it  feruant  fay  in  his 
 hart, My  lerd  is  long  a  comming:aniI 
 shal  b?.,in  to  ftrike  the  feruants  and 
 handmaidi,andc.ite  and.  drink,  and 
 be  drunk. 
 
 4$  J  he  lord  of  that  feruant  shsrco" 
 tnein  a  d.ny  that  hehopeth  noi,aB< 
 at  an  houjre  th.it  he  knovveth  n<it  >, 
 and  shal  dcuide  hjm,ad.shal  ;ippoint 
 his  portion  with  the  infidels. 
 47  And  that  feruant  that  knev« 
 the  vvil o£  hii^  lord  ^  and  prepared; 
 
%Z  TheGofpel  according.' 
 
 Bot  him  felf  ,  nnd  did  not  according     Ixans  that  tbcy  Tuffred  Cnch  tkln*p 
 
 lo  his  vvil:shal  be  beaten  with  nja-     $  No, I  fiy  to  you  :  but  vnlcs  yuuf 
 
 «jr  ftrij-es.  ^     48    Futhe  tliat  knevv     haue  pcnance  ,  you  shal  al  likewift 
 
 not ,  and  did  things  worthie  of  ftri-     pchsh.         4    Ai  thofe  cightcnc  vpon 
 
 pes  :  ihal  be  beaten  with  few.  And     vvhuir.  the  tourc  fclinSiloc,  &  slcvv 
 
 eueryone    to  whom  much  was  gi-     thcm:think  you  that  thty  alfo  vvert 
 
 oen,n-.uchshal  be  required  of  him:  &     dcbters  nboue  al  the  men  that  dvvel 
 
 10  whom  they   committed    much,     in  Hieiufaltm?        s    No  ,  I  fay  t« 
 
 miore  vvil  they  demaimd  of  him.  yourbut  if  you  haue  not  penjnce  yo« 
 
 49  . 1  caniCto  caftfirc   on  the  earth:     shal  nl  likevvifc  perish.       6  And  ht 
 
 and  what  will,  bur  that  it  be  kind,    faid  this  fimilitude,  A   ccrtnine  man 
 
 Jed>         50  J?ut  1  haue  to  be  baptized     had^a  fij,trec planted  m  his  vineyard, 
 
 Yvirh  a  baitifmc :   and   how  am  I     and  he  c^me  fecking  for  fruit  on  it, 
 
 ftraitnedvntilit  bcdif^atchcd.  and'ound  nr.t.        7  And  he  faid  id 
 
 $t  Think  you  that  I  came  t«  giue  ^    the  droller  of  the  vineyard  :  Loe  irx» 
 
 j»cacc  on  the  canhrNo,!  telyoii,  but    three  ycres  fincc   I  come  fcking   fof 
 
 reparation.  52  lor  there  shr.I  be     fruir  vpont.is  figtrcc:and  I  find  not. 
 
 from  t hi i  time,  fiuein  onehoufede-    Cut  it  dovvnethcrfore: whereto duth 
 
 luded  :  three  againft  two  ,  and  two     it  alfo  orcupie  the  grourd?      ,  8  lut 
 
 agninft  three.  53  There  5h.1I  be     he  anfweri.ig  faith  to  him:  Lord,  let 
 
 «leuided,  thefatheraoainft  thefonne,     it  alone  this ycrc alfo  ,  vi  til"  I  di.;^e 
 
 and  the  fonne  againA  hi^  father  ,  the     about  it, .-ntl  dung  it.     5  And  if  hap- 
 
 iiiothcra§,ainft  the  daughter,  and  the     pilyit  yeld  fruit  :  but  ifnot,htrt.iftef 
 
 daughter  againft  thv  mother,  the  mo-     thou  sH.iIt  cut  it  downc.         10  AnJ 
 
 ihcrin  law  agyira/i  her  daughter  in     he  \Aas  teaching  in  their /ynagogu» 
 
 lavv,and  the  daughter  in  law  againft     on  the   Sabbwths.        11  And  behold 
 
 her  vTiutherin  law.  ,4  And  he     ^  woman  that  had  a  fpiritorir.firnii* 
 
 faid  alio  to  the  multituds,  when  you     tic  cigiuene  ycre<,:axd  she  was  croc* 
 
 fee  a  cloud  rifing  from  the  \veftj  bjr    kcd  neither  c(valdshelook  vpwarda* 
 
 and  by  yon  fay,  Ashoi-rc  commeth,     al.         12  VThom  when  lellii  faw, 
 
 and  fo  it  c^nu^ieih  to  pjfib:  he  called  Lcr  vnto  him  y  and  laid  to 
 
 5S  And  when  the  fcuth  wind  bio,    her:VVoman,thou  r.rt  deliuercd  front 
 
 \ving,  vou  fay  ,  Ti;at  there  vvil  be    thy  infrmitie.         15  And  ht  imp^o- 
 
 kcatianfl  it  commeth  to  pafle.  kd  h.-iadsvpon  her  ,  and  forthwith 
 
 5^  Kypocrits,  thefaceof  the  heaaea    ihe  \rai  made  i^raighi  and  j;iorific4 
 
 and  of  : he  earth  you  haue  5kjl  to  di-     Cod.         14  And  the  Archfynagoguc  ■ 
 
 ft-emerbut  this  time  how  do  you  not    anfvTeringC  becaufc  hehadindigna* 
 
 diiccme''  57  And  why  of  your    tion  that  lefus  had  cured  on  the  bab- 
 
 ifelucs  alfo  iadge  you  not  that  which     boih)faid  to  the  muititMder  Six  daici ' 
 
 h  iuft?  58  And  if  when  thou     there    are   %vhercin     you   ought  r« 
 
 j.^eft  with  thy    aduerfaric    to    t'-^e     vvork.in  them  therfore  come,  and  be 
 
 Frincc  ,  in  the  way  cndeuour  to  be    cured:a:id  not  in  the  isbboth  d.iy. 
 
 deliuercd  from  him  :  left   perhaps  he     15    And  om  Lord  anfwering  to  hinj, 
 
 draw  thee  to  the  nidge,arid  theiudgc    faid:  Hypocrite,  doth  not  cucry  one  o« 
 
 ^leliuer  thcctothc  exaftour ,  aod  the    y^u  vpon  the  Sabboth  lood-  his  oxe 
 
 f  savour  caft  thee  into  prifoa.  or  his  .tlTe  from  the  manger^  and  lea- 
 
 ^^     I  far  to  thee  ,  thou  shalt  not  go     deth  them  t«  water?  i€    But:J 
 
 out  thence,   vntil  rhou  pny  the  very    thi>  daughter  of  Abraham  whoru  Sa- 
 
 kfi    mite.  *  '     tan  hath  bound  ,  loc  ,  thefe  eightenc 
 
 CHAP.    X  1 1  T,  yeresjought  not  she  to  be  loofed  from 
 
 I  Ndthere  tverc  certaiHC  prefcntat    this  bond  on  the  ?ai»hoth  dsy? 
 
 ^that  very  time  telUne  him  of  the     17  And  when  he  faid  thefe  thing*  ,al 
 
 Crlifrxracs.  Vvhofe  hldud  Pilat  min-     hi«  aducrfiries w^rc  asUamcdrand  a| 
 
 |led  VTith  their  facnfices.  the  pcoi>le  reioyccti  in  al  things  that 
 
 3     And  he  nnfvrering  faid  to  them:     were  gk.riouflj'  done  of  him. 
 
 Think    you    ihat  ^   thefe  Galilxans     i?   He  faid    therforc  :  vVhcreonto   £1 
 
 t-Ytrc  Cianen  more  'hen  al  the  Gati-    the  kingdom  of  God  U^c  ,  a;id  v\  he- 
 
 Kur.^ 
 
to  S.  Luke* 
 
 iWnto  sKal  I  cfteeme  it  like?  15  It 
 is  like  to  a  4:  HiuftarsJfecd  ,  which  % 
 man  tcokand  caftinto  his  garden  &: 
 it  grew: and  became  a  great  tree,  and 
 thcfoulcs  oFthe  aire  refted  in  tlic 
 bou^hb  therof.  20  Andagainehc 
 faid:Likc  to  what  shal  I  «fteeinethe 
 kingdom  of  Go4?  ai  Iris  like  to 
 ,  leaucn, which  a  vvcman  took  &  hid 
 in  three  neafure^  ©f  reeale,  til  the 
 v%holevvas  leauened.  22  And  he 
 went  by  cities  and  tovvnes  teaching, 
 and  making  his  ioumey  vnto  Hieru- 
 fale.m.  23  And  a  certaine  man  Taid 
 to  hjm  :  Lord  ,  be  they  few  that  are 
 laucdrButhc  faid^to  them: 
 24  t  Striue  to  enter  :^  by  the  narrow 
 |;atc  :  becau/c  many,  I  fay  to  you,  ^ 
 ihal  feek  to  enter,  and  'shal  not  be 
 able.  25  Put  v^  hen  the  good  man 
 •fthehoufcshxlcnrer  iu  ,  and  shut 
 the  doore,and  you  ihal  begin  to  ftand 
 ▼vitliuut,and  knock  at  the  doore,  fa. 
 fing- Lord  open  to  vs;  and  he  anfvve- 
 ring  bhal  fay  to  you:l  know  you  not 
 Tvhence  you  arc.  z6   Then  you 
 
 shal  begin  to  Tay  ,  We  did  if.  eatc  be- 
 fore thee  and  drinkjandin  our  ftrcarx 
 c^idft  then  teach.r  27  Andheshal 
 fay  to  you  ;  I  knavv  you  not  vviicnce 
 ▼ou  arc  ,  depart  from  me  al  yc  wor- 
 kers of  iniquitic.  28  There  shal  be 
 Tveeping  andgnajhing  oftcethj  v\hc 
 you  ihal  fee  Abraham  and  Ifa'ac  and 
 lacobjS:  al  the  Prophets  in  the  king, 
 doni  of  God,  ^  you  to  be  thru  ft  out. 
 »c)  And  there  shal  come  from  the  Eaft 
 jjid  the  Weft  and  the  Nonh  and  ihc 
 South;  &■  shal  fit  dovvuc  in  the  king- 
 dom of  God.  33  And  behold 
 they  are  i'hftthot  shal  befiri^^  arj 
 jliey  be  fir5  that  shal  be  laft. 
 51  Thcfame^.jy  there  came  certaine 
 •f  thePharirtijfaringto  him;  Depart 
 ■nd  get  thee  henee  ,  becaufe  Herod 
 vvil  kil  tliee.  32  Andhefaidto 
 thcm,Goe^f.nd  tel  that  foxe,  EehiJd 
 I  cafiout  diuels^nnd  perfiie  cures  this 
 ^ay  and  romorovv,and  the  third  day 
 I  am  confiimmatc.  35  But  yet  I 
 muft  walk  this  day  and  to  naorow  9i 
 the  day  folovving^ becaufe  it  ^  cannot 
 be  that  a  Prophet  perish  out  t)f  Hicru- 
 falcm.  34  Hierufnlem^Hkrufalem 
 which  kslleft  the  Prophets,  &:  ftoneft 
 them  that  arc  fert  to  thee,hovv  often 
 would  I  -jatlrer  thr  chiFJren  as  the 
 bird  «JothIicr  brood  vndcf  Lerwi-igj 
 
 Chap*  XI II.       8} 
 
 and  :f  thou  vvouUeft  not?  35  Be- 
 hold your  houfe  shal  be  left  dcfcrt  t« 
 you. And  I  fay  to  you, that  youshr.l 
 not  fee  me  til  it  come  when  you 
 shal  fay.F.lefl'ed  is  he  that  eommcik 
 in  the  name  of  our  Lord. 
 
 c  H  A  p.    X  r  I  I  I. 
 
 1  A  Kd  It  came  to  pafle  when  Icf^ 
 •Centred  into  the  houfe  oi  a  ccrrai 
 ne  Prince  of  the  Pharifes  vpothe  Sib 
 both  to  eaic  bread, &:  they  watchedi 
 him.  1  And  behold  there  was  acer 
 taine  man  before  him  that  had  th« 
 dropfie.  3  And  lefus  ani*v\'ering,ipa 
 ke  to  the  Lawyers  i^:  PharifeSjfaymi; 
 Is  it  LaY^  ful  to  cure  on  the  Sabbotli? 
 4  But  they  held  their  peace. But  he  tt 
 king  him, healed  him,  anJ  fent  him 
 avvny.  5  And  afvTCringrhthe  faif: 
 VWich  of  jou  shal  hauean  afie^or 
 an  oxe  falle  into  a  pit:?^i  v\jliiot  in- 
 continent draw  him  out  o«  the  Sa[i^ 
 bah  day'r^Andthey  could  not  anl- 
 vver  him  to  thcfetnijigs.  7  And  he 
 fpake  to  the  alfo  tliat  were  inuitjed  a 
 *aniblc,marking  how  they  chofethe 
 firft  feats  atthetabIe,'^fivin5rothe: 
 8  When  thou  aitinuited  toa  msria 
 ge  fir  not  dovne  is  the  firil  place,lcft 
 perhaps  a  more  honorable  then  thpft 
 bcimiired  of  him:  9  and  he  that  ba- 
 de thee  and  him, come  &:  fay  to  the* 
 Giuc  this  ma  place  :  and  then  thea 
 b«giii  with  shame  to  take  the  laft 
 pbcc  ,  ^        xo      Bat     vvhcB 
 
 thou  art  bi<lde  goe,fitdovvne  in  tke 
 lovveft  pi  ace:  that  wht  he  that  in  air 
 tei  thee  commcth  ,  he  may  iav  r« 
 thec^ricndjfit  %p  hioher:then  >nalt 
 thou  hnue  jl«rie  before  them  that 
 fit  at  table  with  the.  n  bccauiee* 
 ttcrv-  one  that  cxr.ki.th  him  fcif,  shal* 
 be  numblcil:and  he  that  hum blexl* 
 him  ielf,  shal  be  exalted. 
 12  And  he  faid  to  him  .alfb  that  had 
 inuiicd  him  -.When  th«u  raakeft 
 a  dinner  or  a  fupper  cal  not  thy 
 friends  ,  nor  thy  bretnren  ,  no» 
 kinrmen,nor  thy  nsighboors  thatar« 
 rieh:kft  perhaps  ihey  alio  jnuitc  thza 
 againc  ,  and  recompenie  be  made  ta 
 thee.  13  ^i  \  vhen  thou  makcA  a 
 feaftjCal  thcpuorc,  feeble,  lame,  an^ 
 blind.  14  And  thou  shalt  be  hhC- 
 fedjbcraafe  they  haue  roc  to  recu-n- 
 penfc  thee:  for  t  recompenfcshal  hi 
 mnde  tfiee  jh  the  refurre,5t:ioi> '.fihj 
 iuil.    15,  VVhc  one  &f  the  that  fate  a 
 
«4  The  Gofpel  according. 
 
 the  table  with  him,hn«3  heard  there  buiU',and  he  could  not  finish  fc? 
 
 things,  hefaid  tohiMuBlelfed  is  he  :^i  Or  what  king  about  to   go  to  ma 
 
 ttizt  shaleate  bread  in  the  kingdom  ke'wane  againft  an  other  king, doth 
 
 ef  God.  not  firft  fu  downeid  think  vvhether 
 
 t6  Buthefaidto  him  :  A  cerraine  hcbeaMe    v-vith  ten  thonfands    to 
 
 wan  nud«  a  gieat  fupper,  and  called  meet  him  that  with  tvventie  thoa- 
 
 ''^^'•y-  fands  comwieth  againft  him? 
 
 17  Andhefcnthis  feruant  at  the  32  Othervvife  whiles  he  is  yet  farre 
 Ijoureoffuppertofay  to  theinuited,  of/ending  alegaciehc  askcih  thofe 
 That  they  should  comejbccauTenovv  things  that  belong  to  peace. 
 
 al  things  are  ready.  3  j   So  therfore  cuety  oneofyou  that 
 
 18  And  they  began  nl  a»  once  to  dcth  net  :^  renounce  al  that  he  poi^ 
 make  excufe.Thc  fiift  iaid  to  him,  ^  fefleth, cannot  be  my  difciple. 
 
 I  haaebou£,ht  afarme  ,  and  I  muft  u  Salt  is  good. But  if  tht  fait  leeft 
 
 seeds  go  fgrth  and  fee  it,  I  pray  thee  ms  vertue  where  with  shal  it  be  fe- 
 
 fcoidmecxcufed.  afoned> 
 
 J9  And  an  other  faid,I  haue  bought  35  It  is  profitable  neither    for  the 
 
 fiHCyoke  ©f  oxen, and  I  g©  to  prouc  ground,  nor  for  the  dughil,but  it  shal 
 
 ?herr,I  pr.-iythee,hold  mcexcufed.  be  caft  forth. He  that  haik  cares  to 
 
 ste    And  another  faidjl  haucmaried  hearc,Iet  him  hearc. 
 
 a  Tvife,ard  theifore  !  can  not  come. 
 
 2i     And  the  feruant   rcturninj,-  told  CHAP.     XV. 
 
 thefe  things  to  bjs  lord,  i  hen  cheniai  i   A  Nd  there  aiprocheJ  Publit.Ts  ai 
 
 f^erofthe  hi«uie  being  .-m^rie  ,    faid       -^finnersvnto  him  for  to   hear* 
 
 to  his  feruant:  Go  forth  qu.ckiy    into  hiwi. 
 
 "he  feeats  anulnnes  of  the  citie,and  z  And  the  Phanfes  and   the   Scribs 
 
 <he  poovc  and   feeble  and  blind  a4id  murmured  fr.ying:That  this  man  re. 
 
 Jnrtie  bring  in  hither.  ceiuerh  fmners,ad  eateth  with  them 
 
 12  And  theferaant  faid- Lord,  it  is  3  And  hefpake  to  them  thi^paruble, 
 doneas  thou  flidft  commaund  ,  and  Hiyini;. 
 
 yet  there  is  place.  4  VVhaii^man  of  yoahauinganhu- 
 
 13  And  the  lordfaU  to  the  feru.n:  drcd  ^eep:and  if  he  hathlort  one  of 
 <jo  forthinto  the  waies  and  hedge*  them, doth  henotlcauc- the  ninetie 
 and^:  compti  them  to  enter  that  my  nincin  the  defrrt,  and  «oeth  after 
 houfk  may  be  filled.  thatvvhich  was  lott  vntif  he  find  it  ? 
 ^4  Sut  I  fay  t©  yoa, that  none  oftho-  5  And  when  he  hath  found  it, laieth 
 fe  men  that  were  called, shal  taftmy  it  vp®n  hissholders  rei«ycing. 
 fupper.  6  And  comming  home  calleth  toge« 
 25  And  great  multituds  %'ver  with  ther  his  friends  and  neighbours^ 
 hin^^and  turning^he  faid  to  them.  faring  to  ihemrReieyce  with  me, be 
 i6  If  any  man  come  tome  and  ha-  caufe  I  hauc  found  my  sheep  that 
 fethnoi  his  4:  father  and  mother,  ad  was  loft? 
 
 wife  and  children, snd  brethren  and  j  I  fay  to  you  that  cue  C^  there  shal 
 fitters, yea  and  his  ownc  lifebefitics:  be  iay  in  he'aue  vuo  one  finner  that 
 he  cannot  be  my  difciple.  doth^  per.ance,tncvpo  ninetie  nin€ 
 37  And  he  that  doth  not  beare  his  iuft  that  need  not  penance. 
 crofTeand  come  after  mc  :  can  not  8  Or  what +w•omahauingtengro- 
 l5emy  diiciplc.  tcsrif  sheleefe  one  grotc  ,'doth  she 
 
 28  Fcr,  which  of  you  minding  t»  not  light  acandle^adfwsep  rhehoa- 
 build  a  toure,doth  notfirlt  fit  dow-  fe,and  feek  diligently,  vntilfhe  find? 
 nenndrecken  the  charges  that  are  9  And  whe  she  hath  found,  callerh 
 necefiarie  ,  whethe^'  he  haue  to  fi-  together  her  friends  and  neighbours, 
 rish  it.                      "  faying: Reioyce  with  ir.e,  becaufe  I 
 
 29  Left,afterrhathe  hath  laid  the  haue  foiid  the  grot  \-vhich  I  had  loft. 
 fbundation,and  is  not  able  to  finivh  lo. So, I  fay  to  you, there  shal  be  iojr 
 it,al  that  fee  itjbegin  to  mock  him.  :{:  before  the  Angds  ofGod  vpoa 
 |o  Sayina:7h;)tthis  Ran  began  c«  tmo  finnet  chat  doin  penance. 
 
 Mi 
 
'  And  not  many  dales  after  the 
 gcrfonne  gathering  al  hi*  t'^ings 
 ther  vrent  from  home  into  a.  fnr- 
 ir)ur.tns:  and  there  he  wafted  his 
 ^ancejiuing  ri«toaj!y. 
 ind  after  he  liadTpct  nl^there  fel  a 
 'famine  in  that  countrie,  and  he 
 'in  to  be'in  need. 
 And  he  went  ,  and  deaued  to 
 '  ofthe  citizens  of  that  countrie. 
 il  he  fent  him  into  hi»  farmeta 
 d  fvvine. 
 
 And  he  would  faine  hauefilhd 
 bellie  of  the  huskcs  that  the  fvyi- 
 did  eate:and  no  bodie  gaue  vnto 
 
 And  returning  to  him  felf  he 
 f.  How  many  of  my  fathers  Ixire- 
 
 gs  haue  abound.ince  of  bread:  and 
 |Crc  perish  for  famine? 
 
 I  vvil  nrife  ,  and  vvi!  go  to  my 
 \tt  and  fay  to  him:  Father,!  haue 
 jaed  a^aiwft  hcauen  aod  before 
 ^^« 
 
 I  am  not  now  vvorthie  to  be 
 led  thyfonnc:  make  me  as  one  of 
 1^  hirelings. 
 
 {  And  rifingvp  he  came  to  His  fti. 
 ;r.  And":!:  when  he  was  yet  farr- 
 hisfathcr  favvhinj,  and  was  mo- 
 '4  with  mercic  ,  and  running  ro 
 jnfcl  voon  his  neck,8<:  kiflcohim. 
 I  And  his  fonne  faidtohim  :  Fa- 
 i^r,  I  haue  finned againflheauen 
 ijbcfore  r^ee  ,  lam  notnow  vvor- 
 leto  be  called  thy  fonnc. 
 I  And  the  father  laid  to  his  feP- 
 jits  :  Quickly  bring  forth  the  firft 
 le ,  and  do  it  0:1  him  ,  and  put  a 
 ^vponhis  hand  ,  and  shoes  v^on 
 j  f-eet. 
 
 j  Arid  bring  ^  the  fatted  calfe,  and 
 .it, ad  lee  vs  eate,ad  njakemcrie. 
 JEecaufethis  my  fonne  was  uead^ 
 isreuiuedrvvas  Joft  and  is  found. 
 Id  rh^y  begin  to  make  merie. 
 f  But  his  elder  fonne  was  in  the 
 Id.  and  when  he  came  and  drew 
 th  to  the  houfCjUe  heard  mafick^c 
 iacing. 
 
 Chap^xvi.  85 
 
 i6    And  he   called  one  of  the  fer- 
 
 aants  ,  and  asked  what  tiiefe  thinj;t 
 
 skould  ne. 
 
 27    And  he  faidtohim:  ^hy brother 
 
 is  come  ,  and  thy  father  hath  killed 
 
 the  faried  calfc  ,   becaufe  he  hath  re- 
 
 cciucd  him  fafe. 
 
 a'X  JBut  he  had  indignation^^  would 
 
 not  go  in.     His  father  thertorc  going 
 
 forth  be^an  to  defire  him. 
 
 29  But  nc  anfvvering  faid  to  his  fa- 
 ther:Kehold,  fo  many  yeres  do  I  fer- 
 ue  t.iee,ar.d  I  ncuer  trarii^tefled  thy 
 commaundtment.  nnd  thou didft  nc- 
 uer ^iue  me  a  kidde  to  m.nke  merie 
 with  mvfrie;^ds. 
 
 30  F»ut  after  that  this  thy  fonne, 
 tiiat  hath  deuoured  lis  iubftance 
 vvitU  vvhooresj  is  come  ,  thou  haft 
 killed  for  him  the  fatted  caUe. 
 11  hut  he  faid  to  him:  Sonne,  tkoii 
 artalvvaies  with  me  ,  andalmy 
 things  are  thine. 
 
 32  run  it  bebflued  vs  to  make  merie 
 ar.d  be  dad  b^ufe  this  thy  brother 
 v%'r'.3  dead,  and  is  remucd,vvas  loft,& 
 is  found. 
 
 C  MAP.      X  VI. 
 
 1  A  Nd  he  fatd  alfo  to  his  Difciplest 
 ■^Therc  was  a  cettainc  richcmi 
 
 that  had  a  bailife.&r  he  was  *l  repor- 
 ted of  vmo  him,  as  he  that  had  wa- 
 fted his  goods. 
 
 2  And  he  c.illed  him  ,"and  ftid  to 
 him:  What  heare  1  this  of  thee?  ren- 
 der accotint  of  thy  bailiship:f9r  noVY 
 then  can  ft  no  more  be  b.-ulife. 
 
 3  And  the  b.iilife  find  vnthin  hitn 
 felf  :  What  sh.nl  I  do  ,  becaufe  Hr.jr 
 lord  taketh  away  from  methebai- 
 liil-.ip  ?  dig  1  am  not  able  ,  to  beg  X 
 am  ashamed. 
 
 4  I  know  what  I  wil  do,that  when 
 I  shal  be  rcmoued  from  the  bailiff 
 hip,  they  may  receiucmeinto  theif 
 houfes. 
 
 5  Therfore  calling  together  euerjr 
 one  of  his  lords  debters  ,  Kg  faid  10 
 the  firft  :  How  much  doft  thou  owe 
 my  lord? 
 
 6  }:u: he  faith:  An  hundreth pipes 
 of  oile.Ar'd  he  faid  to  him:  Take  thy 
 bil  and  fitdovvnc,  qiiickly  write  ftf- 
 tie. 
 
 7  After  that  he  faid  to  an  other:  But 
 thou  ,  how  much  doft  thou  owe? 
 Who  iaid  ;   An  hundreth  <ju.arters  of 
 
 D  7  whcac 
 
S6 
 
 The  Gofpel  according* 
 
 vvhcat-Hefairf  ta  hinr.  Take  thy  bTl,    bn-  the  dogges alCo  came,  'mullldt 
 
 and  writ  eii^htic, 
 
 5  And  :j:  the  lord  praifed  the  bailife 
 ©f  inicjwitic  ,  btcaufe  he  had  done 
 Vviftly:fort  cchildrc  of  this  world, 
 are  wifer  then  the  children  of  li^ht 
 211  their  gtner.'tion. 
 
 9  And  I  fay  lo  yon  :  Make  vnto  you 
 friends  of  the  j^,  mammon  of  inic^ui- 
 tie  that  when  you  faikj^they  may 
 jecciuc  you  into  the  eternal  taberna- 
 
 10  He  thatis  faithful  in  the  Icaft,  is 
 faithful  in  the  ^renter  alfo  :  and  he 
 thai  ii  vniuft  in  litle,is  vaiall  in  the 
 greater  alfo. 
 
 11  If  then  you  haue  not  been  faith, 
 ful  in  the  vniuft  mammon  :  with 
 that  which  is  the  true  who  »iay 
 credit  you? 
 
 II  And  if  youhaue  nor  been  faith- 
 ful in  other  mens  :  thnt  which  is 
 yours, who  wil  ^iuc  you? 
 
 15  Noferuant  can  fcrue  t\'vo  mai- 
 fiers  for  either  he  bhal  hate  the  onc^. 
 and  loue  the  other:  or  cleaue  to  one, 
 and  contcmne  the  ©ther.Voucan  not 
 icrue  God  and  n)ainmo!>. 
 
 If  And  the  Phnriles  which  were 
 cructoui, heard  al  ihcfc  things :  and 
 they  derided  him. 
 
 ts  Andhefaidto  them  :  You  are 
 they  that  iuftifie  your  fclues.  before 
 »Cb,  bnt  6odknovvcth  your  hajT5, 
 becpufe  that  wh  ch  ii  high  to  men, 
 is  abomination  before  God. 
 
 16  Tlie  LavT  and  thePropl.cts,vnto 
 I«hn.  fioni  that  time  the  kingdom  of 
 God  is  euangclized  ,  and  cueiyone 
 iJoth  force  toward  it.. 
 
 17  And  it  is  eafier  for  heaaen  and 
 earth  to  pafle  ,  ihenoac  title  of  the 
 tavT  to  fal. 
 
 18  Eucry  one  that  dimiflcth  his  wi- 
 fe,t^  and  maricth  an  •ther,  commit- 
 tcth  aduoutrie  :  SJid  he  thatmarieth 
 feer  that  is  dimiflcd  fro  her  husband, 
 committeth  aduoutrie. 
 
 19  There  was  a  certaiiic  rich  man, 
 
 6  he  v>-3S  clothed  wuh  purple  and 
 /ilk:  and  he  fared  cuery  day  magnifi- 
 cally. 
 
 20  And  there  rvas  a  cert?.ine  bcgger 
 calle<l  Lazarus ,  tliat  lay  at  hisgatc, 
 ful  of  fores. 
 
 Ji  Dcfiringto  Be  filkd  ofthe  crom- 
 meg,  thatfcl  fro  the  rich  mans  table, 
 
 hib  fores.  ^ 
 
 12  And  jt  came  to  pafTc  that  the  be'^< 
 ger  died,  &  was  caticd  :^  of  the  A  » 
 gels  into  4^  Abrahams  bofomc.  And 
 the  rich  man  alfo  died  ;  and  he  wai 
 biiried  ir,  hel. 
 
 25  And  lifting  vp  his  eyes  ,  Tvh?i 
 he  was  interments,  he  faw  Abra. 
 ham  afarre  of,  4^  and  Lazarus  in  hil 
 bofome. 
 
 24  And  he  crying  faidrPathcr  Abr; 
 ham,  haue  mercic  on  me  ,  and  fen( 
 Lazarus  that  he  may  dippc  the  tipp 
 of  hib  Bngcr  int«  water  for  to  cosli 
 my  tongue,  btcauTt  I  amtormeatci 
 in'thii  flame. 
 
 2>  And  Abraham  faid  to  him  :  Son 
 ne,  remt-mber  that  thou  didft  recciu 
 4  ^ood  things  in  ihy  life  time  ,  an 
 iazarws  like  wife  ciiil :  but  now  h 
 is  comforted ,  and  thou  art  tormcn 
 ted. 
 
 26  Andbefidealthcfe  things  ,  bet 
 vren  vs  and  you  there  is  fixed  ^ 
 great  chaos  :  that  they  w  liich  w: 
 palie  from  hence  to  you  ,  n.ny  nc! 
 ntithcr  go  from  thcncehiiher. 
 
 27  And"  he  faid: Then,  father,  Ii« 
 fech  tliee  that  thou  wouldcft  fen 
 him  vnto  my  fathers  houfej/or  l.ka 
 ue  fiue  brethren. 
 
 28  lor  toteflrfie  vnto  them,  i  h 
 they  alfo  conie  into  this  place  ©f  t«i 
 moms. 
 
 2^  And  Abrah.nn?  faid  to  hla.:^The 
 haiic  Mcyfcs  and  the  Prophets  :  1< 
 them  hearethem. 
 
 50  ^dt  he  fhid;  No/athcr  Abfaha'r 
 but  if  rom«  ttian  ^hal  go  frum  tU 
 dead  to  them  ,  they  wildoepe 
 nance.  , 
 
 31  And  he  faid  to  hinr.IftKey  hcai 
 not  Moyfesaad  the  prophets, neithi 
 if  one  shalrife  .igains  ftem  the  de.id 
 vvihhey  bekeu.e. 
 
 CHAP.     X  V  T  T. 
 
 T    A  Nd"  he  faid  t»  his  l)i^iples,rt  i 
 :|:,impolTiblc  that  fcidal  sho^ 
 not  coHie:  but  vvo  to  him  by  vvhoi 
 they  come.- 
 
 I  ft  is  more  profitable  for  RLm,  H 
 mil.ftone  be  put  about  his  neck,,  an 
 Ii.e  be  caft  into  the  fca  ,  thsn  that  I 
 {tandaUzc  one  of  rhefc  litU- or.es. 
 J  Lock  wclto  your  fclaes  ,  ?f  «J 
 brotli 
 
to  S.  tufce^ 
 
 'Other  finae  a^ainft  thee  ,  rehukf 
 n:  and  if  he  do  p^-naacc  ,  forgiue 
 n. 
 
 And  if  he  finnc  againft  thcc  fc- 
 ntimcxia  a  day  ,  and  feucn  times 
 a  day  bcconucrrcJvntothec,  fay. 
 ^,  ItrtpentCthmCjForgiue  him. 
 And  the  ApoAlcs  Taid  to  cwrLurd, 
 ;cicarefairiun  vs. 
 
 And  our  Lord  faid  ,  If  you  had 
 ithliketo  a  muflard  Teed,,  you 
 ight  fay  to  this  mulbcrie  tree  ,  be 
 ou  rooted  vp,  and  be  tmnfplantcd 
 to  the  lea:  and  it  would  obey  ^ou- 
 Ami  V'.hich  of  you  hauing  a  fer- 
 ine plowing  or  keeping  cattle,  that 
 il  hy  to  him  returning  out  of  the 
 •Id^Paflc  quickly," fit  Jovvnc. 
 
 And  faith  nor  to  him, Make  ready 
 ppcr,  and  gird  thy  fclf,  and  feruc 
 c  whiles  I  e«tc  and  drmk  ,  and  af- 
 rward  thou  thai  eate  and  drink> 
 Doth  hegiuethat  femant  thanks, 
 rdoingthc  things  which  he com- 
 aundcdhiai? 
 
 I  trow  not.  So  y«u  alfo  ,  when 
 ■]M  shal  haue  done  al  things  that 
 ecomipaundcd  you,  fay,  VVe  are 
 VBprofitablc  feruanti:vve  haue  do- 
 !?that  which  we  ought  to  do. 
 
 And  it  cnmo  to  palTc,  as  he  went 
 ito  Hierulaleni ,  he  pafled  throu-h 
 tc  niiddcs  of  Samaria  and  GaU- 
 fc. 
 
 And  when  he  estredintoa  cer- 
 jine  towne,  there  met  him  ten  men 
 lat  were  lepers  ,  who  ftood  a  far- 
 r  ^C* 
 
 i;    And   they  hfted  \p  their  voice, 
 
 ChapxviJ*       87 
 
 15  And  he  faid  to  him,Arire,go  thf 
 waiej:  because  ^  thy  foith  hath  nu- 
 de thee  fife. 
 
 20  And  being  asked  of  the  Phari/«, 
 When  comnierh  the  kingdom  of 
 God  ?  he  anfwered  them  and  laid: 
 The  kingdom  of  God  cotnmcth  not 
 rvith  obfcru.ition. 
 
 71  ^eirhcrihal  they  fay,  Luhere,or 
 lo  there  ,  for  loe  4:  the  kingdom  of 
 God  15  vvithin  you. 
 32  And  hcfatd  to  his  DifcipIestTfee 
 daici  vvil  come  when  you^nal  deli- 
 rc  to  fee  on  day  of  the  Sonne  of 
 man:  and  you  shal  not  fee. 
 25  And  tl-.ey  vvil  fiy  to  you  ,  t« 
 here  and  lo  there.  |  Go  not,  neithcf 
 do  ye  folovv  after. 
 
 24  For  cuen  as  the  lightning  that 
 lightncth  from  vnder  hcaucn  ,  vnt* 
 ihofcpartes  that  are  vnder  hcautn, 
 shinech  :  fo  shal  thu  Sonne  of  ma« 
 be  in  his  day. 
 
 25  But  fitft  he  muft  fuffer  manjr 
 things  and  be  reiccied  of  this  genera- 
 tion. 
 
 2!5  And  as  it  came  to  paffc  in  the 
 daiesofNoe  ,  fo  shal  it  be  alio  iU 
 the  daiCi  cfthe  Sonne  of  man. 
 
 27  ihey  didcatc  aad  drink  ,  they 
 did  marie  wines  and  vvere^iucnto 
 mariaee  euen  vntil  the  day  that  Koe 
 entied  into  the  arke  :  and  the  Houd 
 came,and  deftroicdthem  nl. 
 
 28  Likcv\ife  as  it  came  topafll-ia 
 the  daiCi  of  Lot  :  i  key  did  catc  and 
 drmk, bought  aad  ibid  ,  phfitedanU 
 buiUcd. 
 
 j;    And   they  lifted  \p  their  voice,  ^9    ^^'^  in   the  day  that  Lot  went 
 
 ,ying:  lefus  maifter  ,  haae   mercie  out  from  Sodome,    it  rained  fire  and 
 
 ''3^*-  brimftose  from  he.3ucn  ,  and  deftro- 
 
 jf.   VVhomas  he  favv,  he  faid:  Go,  yed  them    .-il. 
 
 Iicw  your feIue^,:^to  the  Pricfts. And  30    Accordingto  thefe things  it  sh.^l 
 
 I  .cahie  to  pnffb.^  as  they  vvent,they  be  in  the  day  that  the  Sonne  of  maa 
 
 j.'eremadc  cleanc.  shal  be  reuenled. 
 
 ^   Andoneofthcni  M  hefavvihat  Ji    In  thatiaoure   he  thnt  shal  beta 
 
 rV"    ^^^^^  cleane  :    went  b.ick  the  houfc-rop  ,  and  his  veflcl  in  th« 
 
 j.ith  a  loud  voice  magnifying  God.  ho»ife,let  him  not  go  dovvrie  totak« 
 
 And  he  fel  on  his'facc  bc'fore  his 
 fCt,  gluing  thanks  :  and  this  was  a 
 kmarirane. 
 
 :f  And  fefus  anfyveringfaid:  Were 
 lot  ten  m.ada  cleanC'  aad  where  ar« 
 le  nine? 
 
 There  was  not  found  thatrc- 
 •ncd,  and  «auc  gloric  jo  God  but 
 is*  ftran^c/. 
 
 theci  vp  :  .indhethatis  in  the  field, 
 
 in  like  maner  let  him  not  return* 
 
 back. 
 
 52    Pcmindfdl  ofLots  wife. 
 
 5^  Whofotuer  feckcth  to  Hiue  hi« 
 life  ,  shal  lofe  it  :  and  vvhofecuef 
 doth  lofc  the  fame  ,  whal  (juicke» 
 it. 
 
 ^^X  fay  to  y«u,in  that  night  iheresfial 
 Uctvy# 
 
S8 
 
 be  two  in  one  bed  :  t^e  one  shal  be 
 takcn,and  the  other  shal  be  left. 
 
 35  Two  women  slval  be  grinding 
 together: rhe one  shal  be  t^kcn  ,  ano 
 the  other  shal  be  left  :  two  in  rhe 
 field-'the  one  shal  be  taken ,  and  the 
 ©ther  ihnl  be  left. 
 
 36  They  anfvvering  fay  to  him  ^vvhe- 
 xeLord? 
 
 37  Who  faid to  them:  vvherefocuer 
 the  body  shal  he  ,  ihrtherwil  the 
 •agles  alfo  be  gathered  t.:)geiher. 
 
 €  H  A  P.    X  V  1 1 1. 
 
 1  ANd  he  n^ake  alio  a  parable  to 
 •"■them  that  it  bchoueth  +  alvva- 
 
 t*$  to  pray,.  &  not  to  be  weary. 
 
 2  Sayin^-:  ■  here  vv.-iS  a  certaineiud- 
 gein  a  certninecitie  ,  which  feared 
 not  God  ,  and  of  man  made  »o  ac- 
 count. 
 
 $     And  there  was  a   certaine  vvd- 
 
 The  Gofpel  according* 
 
 re  of  would  n  ot  fo  nfuch  as  Kfrt 
 
 his  eyes  toward  heauen  :  but  h 
 ^  knocked  his  breaft,  faying:  God  b 
 merciful  CO  me  a  (inner. 
 
 14  I  fay  to  you  ,  this  man  wen 
 dovvne  into  his  houfe  iuftified  mor 
 then  hc:  becraife  euety  one  that  exai 
 tethhimfelf,shalbehumbled  :  am 
 he  that  humbleth  him  felf  ,  shal  b 
 exalted. 
 
 15  And  they  brought  vnto  him  in 
 fants  alfOjthat  he  might  touch  them 
 vvhick  thing  whe  the  Di/ciplcsiaw 
 theyrebu'^edrhem. 
 
 1^  But  leftis  calling  them  together 
 faid  :  Suffer  children  to  come  vnt 
 me,8i  forbid  them  net, for  the  king- 
 dom of  heauen  is  for  fuch. 
 
 17  Atnen  I  fay  to  you:  VVh^foCH^ 
 receiueth  not  the  kin£,dom  of  Go 
 4:  as  a  child,shal  not  eo\er  into  it. 
 
 18  And  a  certaine  Prince  asked  him 
 fayiag;Good  n9aifter,by  doing  vvha; 
 
 dovv  in  that  ci tie  :  .ind  she  came  to    shal  Ipoflcffecirerlaftin^life? 
 
 ».:_    r...: n C—: r  a  .  1   r  .«-..   r.:  J    ._    1- ..... 
 
 Iiim,faying:Reuenge  meofmine  ad- 
 tteriarie. 
 
 4  And  he  vvoald  not  of  a  longti*. 
 me.  hat 'afterward  hc  faid  wnhin 
 hLmfelf:  Although  I  feare  not  God, 
 nor  make  account  of  man. 
 
 5  Yet  becaufe  this  widow  is  im- 
 portune vpon  me,l  wilrcuenge  her, 
 left  at  the  laft  she  come  and  defame 
 tne. 
 
 t  And  our  Lord  Gid  :  Heare  what 
 theiudgeofiaiquitie  fayerh. 
 
 ;'     And  v\il not  God  rcuenge  his e> 
 eft  that  crie  to  him   day  andnijit: 
 and  wil  he  haue  patience  in  them:* 
 8    I  fay  to  you  that  he  wil  quickly 
 reucnge  them.  Fut  yet  the  Sonne  of 
 mancomming  ,  4^  shal  he  find  trow 
 you, faith  in  the  earth? 
 »;     And  he  faid  alfo  to  certaine  th.tt 
 trufted  in  them  felues  as  iuft  ,    and 
 defpifed  others,  this  parable, 
 lo  Tvvo  menvvent  vpinio  the  Teni- 
 fle  to  pray :  the  one  a  Pharife  ,  and 
 the  other  a  Publican. 
 XI    IhePh.-irife  ftandingjpraiedtXus 
 with  him  fel^":  God, I  giue  thee  thaks 
 that  I  am  not  as  the  rertof  men,  ex- 
 torcioners,  vniuft,  aduoutcrers  ,  as 
 alfo  this  Publican. 
 
 »i   4^  I  fafttwife  in  a  week  :  I  giue 
 tiths  of  al  that  I  pefTelle. 
 ^    ilad  the  Pubiicaft  ftandingz-far. 
 
 And  Icfos  faid  to  him  :  why  do 
 rhou  cal  mc  good?  None  is  good  bu 
 only  God  . 
 
 20-  Thou  knoweft  ijithe  commaus 
 dements:  Thou  sh.ilt  not  kil,  Tho 
 shalt  net  commit  aduoutrie  ,  Iho 
 shnlt  notfte.ile,Thou  ihalt  not  bfai 
 falfevvitneSjHonor  thy  father  &  mc 
 ther. 
 
 21  VViio  faid  tAlthefc  things  hau 
 I  kept  from  my  youth. 
 
 22  Which  lefus  hearing  ,  fayd  t 
 him  :  Yet  one  thing  thou  lackef 
 ■^  Selalthat  euerthoH  haft, and  giu 
 to  the  poore  ,  and  rKou  shalt  hat 
 treafurein  heauea:  and  come,  folov 
 me. 
 
 15    He  hearing  thefethings  ,   tvj 
 
 ftrokcn  fad  :  becaufe  he  vvasver 
 
 rich. 
 
 14.    And   lefiis  feeing  him    UtiSkc 
 
 fad,  faid:  H®vv  hardly  shal  they  th 
 
 haue  mony  enter,  into  the  kingdoi 
 
 of  God-* 
 
 25  Tor  ii  is  enfier  for  a  camel  t0p.i 
 fe  thfo'-^:h  the  eye  of  a  ne  jle  ,  tnc 
 for  a  r;\.^.  m.in  to  enter  iato  tkekim 
 dom  of  God, 
 
 26  And  theythat  heard, fa:d  :  Ar 
 vvho  can  be  faued? 
 
 27  He  faid  toihcm:The  things  th 
 are  impcfiibk  vviUimCiijarepofi«b 
 vvttb  0«4« 
 
 8«A5 
 
vvehaMC 
 ami  haue  folovved 
 
 to  ^.  Lnke^ 
 
 -8    And  Peter  faid,  Loe 
 eftal  things 
 kec. 
 
 9  V^  hoTaic^  to  tlicm  :  Amen  I  fny 
 o  you  ,  There  is  no  man  il  at  hath 
 eft  houre,<^r  parents,  or  brethren, or 
 }:  wife,  or  children  for  the  kin^^dom 
 
 ;:>r  God. 
 
 :i\o  Andshalnot  r^ceiuc  mnch  m©- 
 ;e  in  thi  rime,  and  in  the  vvotid  to 
 :ome  %  hfecuerlnfling. 
 
 ^i  And  lefu.'.  took  the Tvvelue,  and 
 Taid  '^o  them  :  I^ehold  VYC  go  vp  to 
 Hierufnlem  ,  and    al  things  shn]  be 
 
 rcon(unv*iat  which  were  written  by 
 fhe  Prophctbof  the  Sonne  of  man. 
 
 .n  For  he  shal  be  ddiuercd  to  the 
 Genti1>,  and  slalbe  mockcc  ,  and 
 
 rrc®ur:ecl,  and  f^it  vpon. 
 
 ij    And  ^frer  thcr   haue  Tcour^ed 
 iini,they  vvil  k;l  hini,  and  the  third 
 "id/.y  he  shalifc  againe. 
 .I54.    And    they  vnd  rftr-od  n»ne  of. 
 
 thefe  ihin;s,  and  rhis  vvoiJvvas  hid 
 
 from  them,  and  they  vnderftood  not 
 't|thc  things  thatvvers  faid. 
 
 J5  Andit  came  to  pafi'e,  when  he 
 •^irevv  nigh  to  lericho  ,     a  cert? me 
 
 !bhnd   man  fate  by  the  vv.iy  ,  beg- 
 
 ■■^6     And  when  he  heard  themiiUi- 
 
 '^tudc  paffingby  ,  he  asked  what  this 
 should  be, 
 
 '37     And  they  told  him  that  lefusof 
 .f'a'arcth  psiRed  by. 
 5?    And  he  cried  faying:  lefus  fonne 
 
 >l»f  Dauidjhaue  mcrcic  vpon  me. 
 
 M39  And  they  that  went  bf  fore  ,  re- 
 buked him  ,  that  he  should  hold  his 
 peace.  But  he  cried  much  more,  Sonne 
 eF  Dauidhaue  mercie  vpon  me. 
 '40  Andlcfus  ftanding  ,  commaun- 
 (ded  him  t©   be  brought  vntohim. 
 
 JAnd  whenUc  was  come  necrc  ,  he 
 
 "askea  him. 
 
 141  Sr.ying:vvhat  wilt  thou  that  I  do 
 Ito  theerbut  he  faid:  Lord^thatl  may 
 !fee. 
 
 iJ42    Andle(usfaid  t»  him:  Dothou 
 
 ''fbe,thy  faith  hath  made  thee  v'^'hole. 
 45  And  forthwith  he  faw,and  folo- 
 vved him,  ma?nifyin§  God.  And  al 
 ,  the  people  as  thoy  iayyit,§aiiepraife 
 
 Chip. XIX*      89 
 
 CHAP.    XIX. 
 
 J    A  Md  c  itring  i*    ,    hc  walked 
 
 ■^through  Tcricho. 
 I  And  beh  'Id  a  mat)  named  Za- 
 cha:us :  and  this  was  a  Prince  of  ih« 
 Publicans, a^ a  he  rch. 
 >  And  he  fou  ht  to  Tee  lefu^  what 
 he  v%as  ,  arc»  he  could  net  for  the 
 muhitude,  becauf;  he  was  htle  of 
 
 4  And  running  bef^r-  ,  lie  $  went 
 vp  trto  a  fycomore  tree  t.ut  he 
 mi^-htff'ehim  :  becaufe  he  was  to 
 paflebvir.  ,^ 
 
 5  And  when  he  vvas  come  to  the 
 pHcc  Irfuslo  king  vp,  f^vvh!m,3HCl 
 fail  to  him:7a.h3cas,come^ownc  m 
 hnft-bHaufe  thir,  d.iy  1  muft  abide  m 
 tfeyhoiife.  . 
 ($  \nd  he  in  haft  came  dovVne,  and 
 receiued  hitti  rdioycing. 
 
 7  And  vvhe«  al  raw  it,  they  i«uf- 
 mured  fayingrihat  he  turned  m,  to  a 
 manthatwa^afinner. 
 
 8  But  Za'h?:-us  ftandm^  laid  tOol» 
 Lord:  Behold  the  halfe  of  my  ^oods, 
 tord,I  giuc  to  thepoorerandiflha. 
 ne defrauded  any  man  of  anything, 
 ±  I  reftorc  fourefold. 
 
 5,    Te'lisfsidtohim  :   That  thi*  da/ 
 faluationis  madctothis  houfe  '.  be- 
 caufcthat  he  alf»  is  the  fonne  of  A.«  " 
 braham. 
 
 10  For  the  Sonne  of  man  is  cenae 
 to  feek  and  to  faue  that  which  was 
 loft-  ^  ^  . 
 n  Thev  hearing  thcfe  things,  he  ad- 
 ded and  fpake  a  parable  ,  for  that  he 
 vvas  ni';hto  Hieiufalem,and  becaufe 
 they  thought  thnt  forthwith  the 
 kio/dom  of  God  should  be  manife- 
 fted. 
 
 11  He  faid  thesforc,  A  certaine  no- 
 ble man  went  intoafarrecountrie 
 to  take  to  him  felf  a  kingdom  ,  and 
 to  returne. 
 
 15  And  calling  his  ten  feruants  ,  he 
 gaue  them  ten  poundes ,  and  faid  te 
 tV.cm,Occt!pie  till  come. 
 14  And  his  citizens  hatedhimr-an* 
 theyfent  a  legacy  after  him,  faying: 
 We  wil  not  haue  this  man  reigne 
 oucr  vs. 
 
 1%    And  it  came  to  pafTe  after  he  r«- 
 
 turned.haaing receiued  hii kingdom: 
 
 an* 
 
90  The  Gofpel  accorcfinj;, 
 
 and  he  cooim«ttnde(l  his  fciuants  to    rrhich  is  oucr  againft,ii'.t«  Ae  wMiS 
 fccealled  ,     t*   whom  he  gaue  rke    at  you  cntcr,you  sl^ial  find  the  colt  #1 
 
 m«ney  •  that  he  might  know  h«vT 
 much  euery  man  had  gained  by  oc- 
 cupying. 
 
 i<?    And  thefirftcsme/ayin^;   t#rd 
 thy  poand  hath  gotten  ten  pounds. 
 iy     Andhcfaid  rohim    :  Welfare 
 
 an  affe  tieJ  ,  on  which  no  man  cat 
 
 hattt  fitten:  loofe  bim    ,    and  brin| 
 
 him. 
 
 ^T     And  if  any  m»n  tske  yo»,  VVlv 
 
 to«reyou  him>    You  jhal  fayrhu*  tJ 
 
 him  :    bccaufe  our  Lord  ncedeth  hf 
 
 thee  good  feruant,   kecaufc  thow  hafr  Ccruke. 
 
 been  faithftil  in  a  litle  ,  thou  ihalt  P    And  they  that  rvcre  fern,  rrei 
 
 fcaue  power  ouer^  ten  cities.  tl^cn"  vvaiei,  and  fyiindas  Uc  Taid  t( 
 
 18    And    the   fec<,nd  came    faying:  tHem,thc  colt  ftanding. 
 
 lord,    thy  i:ound  hath  made  fiue  po.  ??    And  when  rhcy  loofed  the  colt, 
 
 Undci.  tJi*  owners  thereof  Hiid  to  thcmi 
 
 ij>    And  he  faid  t*  lUm; Aiid  be  thow  ^^'^7  ^oofc  you  tfee  colt? 
 
 •uer  fiuc  cities.  ^4     Kur  they  faid  :  becaufc  our  lor^ 
 
 «o    And  aa  other  <:ame,raying-.L»rd,  hnth  need  •f  him. 
 
 I«  here  thy  pound  ,    vrhichi  hauo  ^>    And  they  broi»t;ht  him  t«  Icfi» 
 
 had  laid  vpinannpMn.  And cnftin'< their    garmtnti  vp^*-    %{ 
 
 11  For  I  feared  thee  ^  becaufe  th»u  coIt^thcyTet  lefus  thereupon. 
 •rtanaMfrprc  math-utakcftrp  that  ^*    And  as  he  went  ,    they    fpre^ 
 thoudidft  notfei  dovrne^  and  thou  f'^^^*"    g^f'^^""   vnderncath  tn  ilw 
 renreft  that  which  thou  didft  not  ^^'*y:    ...               .    , 
 fovr*  17    A*^"  when  he  approched  novt 
 
 12  Hef^tith  tohim:  T.y  thineowne  ^?  '^'  '{^■'"''^  ^^,  Mount-Ohitet  a 
 mouth  r  iudge  thee,  nau  htic  feruat.  ^^*'.  "'"'"mdes  of  them  that  dcfcco. 
 Thou  didft  know  Jhat  I  am  an  au-  **^*^,»  V^*"""  ^"^^^^^^V  IV''^'^"  ^?' 
 tercman  ,  taking  vp  that  I  fet  not  Y"V  ^^l^^'^^'^M  ^^^^^^^i^^ 
 Jon-ne,  aad  reaping  that  which  I  '^^  l^'^  ^''^  J"?".  ■  u  t, 
 fovred  not  "  *  38  laying  :  Keffcd  is  he  that  coja. 
 23  And  ^vhy  HAR  thcu  not  due  "-eth  kmg  in  rhe  n.ime  ofour  Lord, 
 iny  money  to  the  bank  ,  and  1  com-  V""  ^»  ^^*""="  »  «"^  S^^"*^^  ^ 
 rATdir^  "''''  vvahvtohauc  ^^^AndcertainePhariresofthemuf, 
 
 »4     And  he  faid  to  them  that  ftooJ  I^t?  "'iV^'"  ^'""''  *^''^"  *  ''^"^' 
 
 fcytTake  the  pound  aw.-ivfrom  him,  ^'^X  f^f-'^Pl" 
 
 and  ^iue  it  to  him  that  hath  the  ten 
 pounds. 
 
 »5    And  they  faid  to  him,  L»rd,  he 
 Jiath  ten  pounds. 
 
 a'^  But  I  r.iy  to  you  :  that  to  cuery 
 .  «ne  that  hath  shal  be  giuen  -.  &  from 
 tiim  that  hath  not  ,  that  alfo  which 
 he  hath  shal  be  taken  from  him. 
 «7  Bur  as  for  thoft  mine  enemies 
 that  Would   not  hsuc  nie   reigne©. 
 
 To  whom  he  faid:  1  fay  to  yon, 
 that  ifihefu  held  their  peacCjihc  fto< 
 nes  shal  crie. 
 
 41  And  as  he  drew  nccre,  feeing  thl 
 cjtiCjhe  wept  vpon  it,  faying. 
 4a  Becaufe  if  thou  nifo  hadft  kno«. 
 ven  ,  and  thnrinthis  thy  d.^y  ,  thi 
 things  that  pertaine  to  thy  pca-e,; 
 bat  now  they  arc  hid  from  thixM 
 eycj. 
 45    Tor  %  the  dales  skal  come  vpot 
 
 Mcr  them  ,bnngthem  hither:  and  kil  ^hee:  and  thy  enemies  shal  comj  oifl 
 
 the™  before  me.  ^    ,.         ,  thee  with  a  trench  ,  and  inclofc  the* 
 
 28    And  haumg faid  thefe  things,  he  about,  and  ftrauen  thee   on  cueri 
 
 went  before  alccnding  to  Hrerufa.  f,An  * 
 
 !cm. 
 
 iidc. 
 ...  er       y  44  And  beat  thee  flat  to  the  grcund, 
 
 ap  And  It  came  to  pnfle  when  he  and  rliy  chiWren  that  arc  in  thee 
 was  come  nigh  to  Bethphage  &-  re.  and  rhcy  shal  not  Icaue  in  thee  a  fto- 
 thaniavnto  the  mount  called  Oliuer,  ne  %-pon  a  ftone  becaufe  thou  hafl 
 he  fent  two  of  his  Difci]  les.  not  kntrven  tbi  time  of  thy  >»fi:a, 
 
 3«  Saj'iag  ;   ««  ifitf  the  t^vvae    Uoa. 
 
 45  Ad 
 
to  S^Luke^ 
 
 kni  cntring  into  the  Temple,  he 
 an  tocaftoui  the  fcllert  therein 
 ihc  byers. 
 
 Saying  to  them  :  It  is  vrritten, 
 It  my  houfe  isthe  houfc  ofpra- 
 Fut  yo¥  Imuc  niadcit  a  dcnnc  of 
 :ue^. 
 
 And  he  vvas  teaching  daily  in  tke 
 .,ij)le.  And  the  chcef  Pricfts  and 
 iSaibs  and  ihe  Prin«cs  of  the  peo- 
 ifoujjhtio  dcftroy  him. 
 ,1  And  they  founfl  not  what  to  do 
 ^lifti. Feral  thepcopk  rvai  fuf  en- 
 icaria^;  him. 
 
 CHAP.    XX. 
 
 ",VNd  itcame  to  }>afl«  :  in  one  of 
 •^thc  dales  when  he  was  tca- 
 ig  the  people  in  the  Tcn>plcand 
 
 j|.,i^clizing  ,  the  cheef  Prieftv  and 
 Scribs  with  the  auncicnts  aflfem- 
 
 ,i. 
 
 J  And  fpake  faying  to  him,^  Tel  vij 
 
 J  what    power    doft  thou   thefe 
 
 /igs  ?  of,   who  is  he  that  hath  gi- 
 
 ;i  ihce  thispower' 
 And   Tefui  a  fvvering  ,     faid  to 
 
 ^,m:Ialfo  vv:I  askc  you  one  vvorj. 
 
 "  fvvcr  me. 
 
 The  bapnfire  of  lohn  was  it  from 
 
 'aucn,orofmen> 
 
 j(Eut  they  thought  within  them 
 ,^cs, faying:  Tliat  if  we  Hiy,   From 
 
 Auen:  he  vvil  fy  ,  VVhy'thcc  did 
 
 fi  nor  bclceue  him=^ 
 Kut  if  we  fay,  Of  mentthe  who- 
 
 ;)eople  vvil  ftone  vs  :  for  they  arc 
 
 i/taine  ihat  lohn  is  a  Prophet. 
 
 j  And    they    anfvvered  that  they 
 
 •jtvv  not  wfcence  it  vvas. 
 An«l  lefus  fnid  to  them  i   NcitTier 
 I  tel  you  in   vThai  power  I  do 
 :ft.' things. 
 
 And  he  began  to  fay  to  the  pco- 
 this  par.iMe.A  ccrtaine  t  man 
 nted  a  vineyard  ,    &  let  it  out  to 
 
 sb.-mtlmen  :  and  he  was  from  ho- 
 
 :along  time. 
 
 I  And  in  time  he  fent  to  the  huf- 
 
 fdmen  a  fcriunt  ,thnt  they  s  ho  uld 
 
 j  e  him  of  th? fruit  ofthc  vineyard. 
 
 lio  benting  him  ,  fent  him  away 
 
 'ipric. 
 And  agaiuc  he  fent  an  other  fer- 
 
 «t.  Jut  the^  beating  him  alibaad 
 
 rq^rochftilly  abufing  hltn,  Cent  him 
 
 avvnyemptie. 
 
 n    And  i»gainc   he  Tent  the  thirdc 
 
 who  vTouadinghim  alfo  ,  c.ift  him 
 
 our. 
 
 I?     And  the  ford    of  the    vineyard 
 
 fnid:  What shal  1  do?  I  vvil  fend  mf 
 
 bcloued  fonncj   perhapi  vvh»nthey 
 
 shalfec  him  ,    they  wilreuercnct 
 
 him. 
 
 14.    Whom  when  the  husband«ie« 
 
 favv,   they  thoughtvvithin  them  feU 
 
 ucs,  Hiyinj;  Tins  is  theheirc,  let  vt 
 
 kil  him  ,    that  the  heritage  may  b« 
 
 ours. 
 
 15  Aadeafting  him  forth  out  of  the 
 vineyard^thcj'kiUed  him.VVhar  rher- 
 fore  vvil  the  Lord  of  the  vineyard  d« 
 to  them? 
 
 16  He  vvil  come,  and  wil  deftrof 
 thefe  husbaidmen,  and  vvil  §iue  th« 
 viiKvard  to  others.  Which  they  hsa« 
 ting,faid to him;G0d  forbid. 
 
 17  JSut  he  beholding  them  faidj 
 VVhnt  is  this  then  that  is  vvritte». 
 The  ftonc  which  the  builder*  reie- 
 died  ,  the  fame  is  become  into  ili« 
 head  of  the  corner?  '^ 
 
 18  Euery  one  that  fallcth  vpon  tlil» 
 ftone  ,  shnl  bequaslied;  and  vpo« 
 whom  it  vhal  fai  ,  it  shal  break  \»m 
 to  pouder. 
 
 r^  And  the  dteef  Priefts  and  Scri6» 
 fought  to  Isy  hands  vpon  him  that 
 houre  ;  and  thcv  feared  the  people, 
 for  they  knew  that  he  fpake  this  fi« 
 militudct<9the!n. 
 
 2o  And  watching  ,  they  fent  Cylct 
 which  should  feine  tfiem  fcfuet 
 Bift ;  that  they  mii^ht  take  him  itt 
 his  talk  ,  and  deliuer  him  to  the 
 phncipaltie  anjjpuvvcr  of  the  Pr»fi« 
 dent. 
 
 ai  And  they  asked  him  ,  faringj 
 Maifter,vvekuovv  that  thou  fpcakeft 
 andteacheft  rightly  j  and  thou  doft 
 not  accept  perfii  ,  but  teachcft  the 
 way  of  God  in,truth. 
 11  Is  it  lawful  for  vs  to  giue  tribu- 
 te to  CDcfar,orno>  1 
 *?  Iiut  confidcring  their  guile  ,  ht 
 faid  to  them;  Why  tempt  you  me? 
 
 24  Shevv  menpenie.  Whofcimag* 
 hath  it  andinfcription?  ThcyanfwC- 
 ring  faid;  Cxfars. 
 
 25  Am(^  he  faid  («» th«miI^eBdcr  thet. 
 
 fWf 
 
9%  Tlie  GofpeUccorc^insj.  1 
 
 fore  the  thinps  that  are  Cxfars  ,  ^  to     /??    Til  I  put  tbine  cneisics,tlie  fdol 
 
 C  acCnr:  and  the  things  thai  are  Gods,     ft©t)Ie  of  thy  feet? 
 
 •o  God.  4^    Dauid  then  calleth  him  torf; 
 
 3^    And  they  cftuld  not  reprehend     how  ishe  hj;  fonne? 
 
 his  word  bcforethe^peoplernnd  mar-     4?     And  0I  ihe  people  hearing  I190 
 
 ueling  at  his  anfwer,  they  held  their    he  faid  to  his  lifni  Itt.  ' 
 
 P^sce-  ^6    Pevvare  of  the  Scribs  ,  thatti 
 
 17    And  there  cptrc  certaine  of  the    valV  inmHes,  ?ndIoue  falutat|«i 
 
 Sadducrs,  which  denie  that  there  is    j*  the  mn>ket-rlace  ,    and  th?  fi; 
 
 arefurreMon^nnd  they  n^kcd  him.        chaires  inthefynagogs,and  thcchf 
 
 38     ^aying:  Maifter,Movres  fauers  "    "    " 
 
 in  writing.    If  a   mans  brotf^er  die 
 
 hauing  a  wife,    an('  he  haue  no  chil, 
 
 jren,thnthis  hrotherrake  her  tovvi- 
 
 le,  and  rniCe  vp  feed  to  his  brother. 
 
 29    ^here  vv?r?  therfors  fcuqn  bre- 
 
 thren-and  thefirftr,^©k  a  wife,   and 
 
 died  wi^hrurc'-iMrcn. 
 
 3^    And  then'-xr  took  her 
 
 died  vviihoutrhjltlr^n. 
 
 rome;  in  feafts. 
 A-y   Which  deuoure  vvidoweshol 
 fes:  feining  ]ong  rraier.    Thefc  $h 
 receiue  greater  damnation. 
 
 CHAP.     XXI. 
 A  Kd  b -hoi din?  ,    he  favv  thei 
 ^thatdid  caft  their  gif:sinro  tl 
 and  he    trearuiie,richperrons.        '  ' 
 
 2    And  he  svv  alfo  a   certaine  pec 
 
 31     Ant' >b- r^i'■d  fooV  her.    Tn  like  vvi'^ow  rafting  two  brrcfTe  mites, 
 
 maner  rl/^.  al  the  fruen  ,   and  they  3    And  he  Arid  :  Verely  I  fay  toyoi 
 
 left  no  feed,  nnd  died.  that   this    poore    Tvidow  hath  < 
 
 3'    ^aft  ofrlthe  vvomnn  dieda'To.  n^ore  then  al 
 
 3?  In  tiif  rcfurreftion  therfore,  vA'bo- 
 fe  vvifcih.-tl  vh?  be  of  them  ?  fithens 
 the  feuen  had  h^^r  tn  vyife. 
 JA  And  Tcfii-,  fiid  to  them  :  The 
 children  of  this  world  marie,and  arc 
 giucn  in  mariape. 
 
 For  nl  thefe  of  their  ahoundani 
 )  the  gifts  of  Ood  t^bi 
 
 hnup 
 
 she^uf  herpcnuri'e  ,    hathcaftin 
 '■'er  iiuing  that  vhe  had* 
 5    And  certaipe  faring  of  the  Ten 
 pie  that  it  was  adorned  with  goodqjl 
 35     Butthfyth.1t    if:  shni  bc:f:coun-     ftone^  anH  donaries,  hcTiid. 
 icd  worthie  Gfthat   vvosld  and  the    6    Thefc  things  which  you  fee  ,  the^ 
 re/urrcAion  from  the  dead  ,  neither    drJcs  \  vil  come  wherein  ±  there  si, 4 
 marie,nor  take  vviues.  not  be  left  a  ftone  vpoti  a  ftene  that 
 
 5^    Neither  can  they  die  any  more,     shal  not  be  dcftrojcd. 
 for  thfyare  t  e4uaI'to  Ang^Js  :   and     7  And  t^ey  n^^ked  him,  faying:  Mn- 
 they  r  re  the  Tonnes   of  God  ,  Teeing     ftcr,  when  sh;lthcfe  things  be:  rirft 
 they  are  the  foiines  of  therefurre-    vvhat  shal  be  the  figne  vvhen  th;y 
 ftion.  shrd  b'gin  tocometo  rafle? 
 
 37  Put  that  tha  dead  rife  .-rgaine,  8  V\ho  faid  :  See  you  be  nnt  Fediv. 
 Movfcs  alfo  shewed  ,  hcfide  the  ced.  fort  many  vvil'csme  m  my  1131. 
 bush,  as  he  calleth  the  Lori  ,  The  me,raying  thst  I  am  he  :  and  tlie  li- 
 God  of  Abr.nhsm  ,  and  the  God  of  me  is  at  hand  >  gd  not  therfore  aft* 
 Ifaac  ,    and  the  Gftdof  I.icob.  them. 
 
 38  For  God  is  not  ef  the  dead,  hut  9  And  when  you  sha4  heare  of 
 ©f  the  liuing.  foralliuetohim.  vvarres  and  feditions  ,  be  not  terri. 
 39And  cerraineof  the  Scribs  anfvve-  fied  :  thefe  things  muft  firftcomct* 
 fing/aidto  him  :  Maifter,  thoahaft  pafle  ,  buttheend  is  not  yet  by  an4 
 iaidwel.  by. 
 
 40  Andfurther  they durft not  aske  10  Then  ke faid  t©  them  :  N.itio« 
 him  anything^.  shal  rireagainftna-tion,aad  kingdoHi 
 
 41  But  he  faid  to  them  :    How  Hiy    again  ft  kin  c;dom. 
 
 they  that  Chrift  is  tliefoiine  ofDa.     n     And  there  shal  be  great  earth- 
 Mid:*  quakes  in  places,  andpeftiler.ces  anJ 
 4Z     And  Dauid  him  felf  faith  in  the     famines,  and  terrours  from  heauen, 
 book  of  Pfalmes    ,  The  Lord  faid  to     and  there  shal  be  great  fig nes. 
 my  Lord, Sit  on  my  right  ba»4.            u  But  before  al  thcfe  things  they 
 
 T\il 
 
to  S.  Luke. 
 
 lar  their  JianJi  vpon  yott:  anrf 
 urc  y  >u  drliaering  y>u  into 
 ^^■s.ind  prifins  ,  drawing  you 
 ^s  and  rei'idejits  for  mjr  name* 
 nd  It  A\2l  h;jppea  vmo  you  f«r 
 lonie 
 
 '  vp  this  therFore  in  yoMr  h.irts, 
 b  premeJitate  how   you  ahal 
 
 '  'er. 
 
 or  I  vvi\  i,iue  you  mouth  and 
 urn  J  vvhic'i  alyour  adii-^rniries 
 
 'not  i>c  able  to'rtfift  and  game 
 
 indynushal  bedeliaered  \ij  of 
 oarcnt-  ind  brethren  ,  and  kin  - 
 land  friends:  and  they  vvii  put 
 ith  of  you. 
 
 \4  y^u  shal  be  odious  to  al  men 
 ■'y  name. 
 
 ind  a  heare  of  your  head  shal 
 -jeri^h. 
 
 'n  your  i^>3tience  you  shal  poflef- 
 Ur  fniles. 
 
 'IA;  d  when  you  bhalfec  Hieni- 
 '.  com»r.fled  about  with  anar- 
 4  thenkno  v  that  the  def jlation 
 
 0  ib  at  ha-^d. 
 
 1  hen  tljey  that  nr?  in  levvrie,  let 
 *(  flee  to  the  mojntaines   :   and 
 
 I  in  the  mi^  ies  thereof,  let  the  r» 
 
 Ijrt:  a-id  they  in  the  countries  ,Iet 
 
 Iji  notcnt -ri-Ttrt  it. 
 
 fcfor  thcfe  are  the  daies  of  ven^ 
 
 [•bCj.hatal  things  may  be  fulfilled 
 
 ^1  are  written. 
 
 ^^.ut  wo  to  th  HI  that  are  with 
 
 Hand  that  ;iu'  fick  in  thofe  da- 
 
 for  tliere  slial  be  i^reat  affli^u)a 
 ■'  the  land  .  and  wr^th  «n  this 
 lie. 
 
 Ani  they  btal  fal  by  the  edge  of 
 i.*vvord    :     and  shal  beled  ca  tiue 
 
 al  nations,  and  Hierufalem  :ha! 
 "odenof  the  Gentihuilthe  times 
 Nations  bcful'iUd. 
 JAndthc-re  shal  be  fignesin  the 
 \c  and  the  moonc  at^  the  ftar- 
 I:  and  vpon  earth  diftrefre  o^na- 
 w,  for  the  eonfufion  of  the  found 
 ;^a  and  vx'nues. 
 
 (  Men  withering  forfeareand  ex- 
 ^atiortj  what  shal  come  vpon  the 
 liole  world,  for  the  porvcrs  of 
 4ucn  ihal  bemoued. 
 And  then  thiy  shal  fee  the  Sonne 
 Inan  comming  in  a  c!ott4  with 
 ^f«vy«r  aa4«iaieftic* 
 
 ChapxYTii       9J 
 
 a3  Tut  when  thefe  tbin^*  ^^6^  >  ** 
 come  ta  pafle  ,  look  vp  u.dhi'ivip 
 your  I  cads;  bccaufcyourrcdeniptioii 
 is  athaed. 
 
 29  And  he  (pake  t«  them  a  fimihtu* 
 dc.See  thefi^tree  and  al  trees. 
 
 o  V  hen  they  now  bud  forth  fruie 
 out  of  them  lelue>  ,  you  kaowthst 
 fummerii  ni^h 
 
 :{i  >o  you  alio  when  you  shal  fe« 
 thefe  things  come  topaife  ,  snov» 
 thattheki.igdom  of  God  isnieh. 
 
 32  Amen  I  fay  to  y©u,  that  this  ge» 
 nerarion  shal  not  pali'e  ,  til  al  M 
 done, 
 
 33  He.nuen  and  earth  shal  paffe:  but 
 my  words  sh.I  notpaflV. 
 
 34  And  look  'vtl  loyjurn^lues,  led 
 perhaps  your  bar's  be  ouerchar  e4 
 vvith  arfe.ting  and  Ir  inktnneife  Sc 
 cares  of  tai>U  e  !  and  that  day  tomC 
 vpon  y>'U  'odcnly. 
 
 3^  Ff.r  as  afnare  shal^t  comevpoa 
 al  that  fit  vpon  the  face  of  al  th« 
 earth. 
 
 36  Watch  therfore,praying  at  al  ti- 
 mes .  that  v^^u  may  betiaccoa-ued 
 vvonhie  to  eicape  al  thefe  thi'ig* 
 that  aic  to  corn  ?,  and  to  ftand  befora 
 the  ^onn8of  mai. 
 
 37  And  the  daies  he  wasteaclting 
 in  the  Temple  but  the  nights  going 
 forth,  he  abode  in  the  ^  mount  that 
 IS  called  oUuet. 
 
 3  i  And  al  the  people  i  ,t  the  m  ^ning 
 went  vnto  hinj  in  the  Temple  (• 
 keore  hmi. 
 
 CHAP.    xxir. 
 
 1  A  Ndthefeftiual  dayof  the  Ary, 
 ^mesapproched, which  is  called 
 
 Pafche. 
 
 2  Andth-c^eef  Priefts '^  the^crihs 
 ibughthovvthcy  mi  htkilhim:  bue 
 tbeyftared  th    peoisle. 
 
 3  And  'atan  entrcd  jnta  ludas  that 
 was  ftirnamed  licariot  ,  one  of  tha 
 Trveluc, 
 
 4  A  d  he  went  ,  and  talked  with 
 the  cheef  Priefts  and  the  Magiftrpti, 
 how  he  might  betray  him  to  them, 
 
 5  And  they  wt  remind,  and  bargai- 
 ned to  giuc  mm  money. 
 
 6  Andhepiumifed  And  he  fought 
 opponupitic  to  betray  him  apat^ 
 ^•ra  the  nttltittt4$. 
 
I  I 
 
 11 1 
 
 ^ 
 
 94  The  Gofpel  according. 
 
 7    Ani  t!ie  3j»y  of  the    Aryinfj  ca-     24    And  there  fel  alfr»  «    <6ntt«tioi 
 ■BC,  rvhercin  It  v\'as  necellaiie  that     bctv\cntheni  ,  v\h)chof  iWcm  Ite. 
 
 tbe  Piiche  should  be  killed 
 
 t    And  he  fcm  Peter  and  John,  fij- 
 
 irg  ;   Go  and  pre|are  vi  the  Pafche 
 
 tbatvvc  may  eaie. 
 
 9   But  they  faid;  Where  vrilt  thou 
 
 that  wc  prepare  it> 
 
 1"    And  he  faid  to  thfmj  Pehold,  as 
 
 you  enter  into  ihe  citie  ,  there  ihal 
 
 cd  to  be  greatoi 
 25  And  he  faid  to  them:  The  kingji 
 •f  the  Gentiles  oucrrule  them  :  aii« 
 thcjf  that  hnue  power  rpon  iheniji^: 
 re  called  berseficir.I. 
 acJ  But  you  not  fo  :  but  he  that  I- 
 the  greater  among  you,  let  him  bft 
 come  is  the  yoii^ci:8<:  he  that  is  tki 
 
 »jcet  you  a  rnan  carying  a  pitcher  of  leader, as  the  waiter. 
 
 ^ater;  folovv  him   into   the  houfe  27    For  which  is  greater,    ke  th«i 
 
 into  v\hich  he  enttcth.  (itttth  at  the  table, or  he  that    miniJ 
 
 11  An^yoii  shal  fay  te  the  good  man  ftrcth?ib  not  he  that  fitteth?  but  I  a« 
 
 ©fihe  houfe;   The  Maifter  faith  to  inthc  iniddesof  you,  as  he  that  mi. 
 
 thee,    V\htre  is  the  inne  where  1  niftreth. 
 
 »aycatc  tke  P.ilthc  with  my  Dif-  28   And  you  arc  they  that  haue  re.' 
 
 •i^les.  mained    with    tne'  in    my    tcnti. 
 
 la   And  he  wit  shew  you  a  yti  t  tions. 
 
 fcfedone  adorncd:ai.d  there  prepare.  29    And  I  difjofeto  yott  ,  as  my  f^. 
 
 15  Andthey  going,  found  as  he  faid  thcrdifpofcd  to  me,  a  kingdom. 
 
 to  them.and  ^rtparcdthe  Pafche.  50    Jhat  you  may  eate  Sj  drink  vpoil 
 
 tf     Aiid  vvhcn  tli«   hourc  v\"3s  co-  my  t-nble  in  n;y  kingdom  ,  8c  may  fi^ 
 
 Bie,hc  faiedovvne,  and  tht  tvvelue  t  vpon  thrpnes,  iudging  the  tvx'cli.;: 
 
 Apoftlei  vvith  him.  tribes  of  Ifrael. 
 
 J5     And  he  faid  to  them   :    ^  With  jt    And  our  Lord  faid:  |  Simon,  Si. 
 
 AcCue  I  haue  defired  to  eate  this  Paf-  nion  ,  behold  Satan  hath  i  ctjuircd  i» 
 
 «he  vvith  you  before  I  fuffer.  haue  you  for  to  fift  as  wheat. 
 
 16  For  I  iay  to  you, that  from  this  ti-  52  But  Ihauepraied  for  thee,  th.-it 
 «e  I  wil  not  cateit,  til  it  be  fulhl-  thy  faith  failenot  :  and  thou  onca 
 ted  in  the  kingdom  of  God.  couuericd  ,  confiruie  thy  brc- 
 tf    And  ^taking  the  chclice  he  gaue  tbran. 
 
 thankes,  and  faid:  Take  and  dcuide  ?;;    Who  faid  to  Iiim:  Lord  ,    with 
 
 anjong  you.  ihee   I  am  rer.die  to  go  both  into  prk 
 
 i''.   For  I  fay  to  you,  That  T  wil  not  fon  andvnto  death, 
 
 ^tink  of  the  generation  of  the  vine,  54.    And  he  faid:  I  fay  to  thee  Peter^ 
 
 tii  thtkinedom  of  Gtd  do  come.  ihecock  shal  not  crow  today  ,    tJ 
 
 19  And  taking  bread,hcgaa I'  thanks,  thou  dcnie  thnle  that  thouknowcA 
 
 ted  bra'- erandgaue  to  them,  faying:  me. 
 
 ^  This  is  my  body  ^  which  is  giuen  ?5     And  Ijc  faid  to  them  :  rvfeenl 
 
 for  you.  i  D«i^  this:}:  for  a  cosime-  fent  you  without  purfe  and  skrip  & 
 
 •loratinn  of  me.  shoes,  did  you  lack  any  thiag  ?    But 
 
 %r>    '.  n  liVc  manor  the  chalice  alfo,ar-  they  fiid.  Nothing. 
 
 ter  he  had  fu}  ped  ,  frying,  t  This  is  5<5  '  Ht  faid  thcrfore  vnto  them,   Bttt, 
 
 the  chalice  %  the  new  leftament  in  now  he  th.nt  hath  a  pur  e,let  him  ta- 
 
 my  Uoud,  Iwhich  ^hal  bcihcd  for  ke  ir,li  cwifc  alfo  a  sknp  :    and  h« 
 
 '  that  hath  nut  ,   let  him  fel  his  coat, 
 a»>d  buieafword. 
 
 ->j    Fori  fay  to  yoU  ,   that  yet  thii 
 that  is  written   ,  miift  be  fulfilled  ia 
 
 you. 
 
 it   But  yet  behold,  the  hand  ofhim 
 
 that  bctraicth  me,  is  w  uh  mc  on  the 
 
 wl'J^-  .  ... 
 
 Az    And  the  Sonne  of  man   in  deed 
 
 goeth  according  to  that  vvhich  is  de.  .-^- 
 
 Jermined  :  but  yct-wo  to  tlut  man  coiiceruingme,hauean  end. 
 
 hy  whom  he    shal    be     betrayed.  %Z    but  they  faiJ  ,  Lord  ,  Lo  two 
 
 «3     And  they  began  to  ^ueftioQ  a-  fwords  here.  But  he  faid  to  ihcm,  It 
 
 won' them  felues, which  of  th«iii  it  isyn»ut?h.      ,     .,    ^  , 
 
 ^itald  b«  t\m  »U»«i4  ^  tin .  i#  Aod  soi«»g  ftnh  Vrf t«  »«^«^  J^ 
 
 me  ;  And  vvith  the  wicked  vva">  h« 
 reputed.    For  tUofe   things  that  art 
 
,    to  S.Lul^c- 
 
 lis  cuftomc  -into  monnt-Olhiet. 
 hiS    Difcipie$    »Ifo   folovved 
 
 And  when  h?  vtu  come  to  xht 
 ,hc  faid  to  them  :  Prayjlcftjrc 
 r  into  tcntr.tion. 
 
 And  he  v^-as  pullcel  tyrfsyfrnm 
 ,1  a  floncf  cafe  :  and  knccIiBg  he 
 rd. 
 
 Saving:  Ttither,  if  thou  vvilt, 
 sferre  this  chalice  from  me.  But 
 not  my  v\-il,but  thif\c  be  done. 
 And  there  apj  tared  to  him  aa 
 'Ifrom  hf.nacn  ,  ftrcngthning 
 And  being  in  an  agonie,  he  pra- 
 ^e  longer. 
 
 And  his  A'veat  became  as  drops 
 loud  trikling  dovvnc   vpo»  the 
 
 And  when  he  %Ta$  nfen  \y  from 
 
 ir  ,    and  was  come  to  his  Difa- 
 
 he  feund  them  sleeping  for  pco- 
 
 'iii. 
 
 indhcfal^  to  them:  Why  ileep 
 
 ,  srife,  pr^  ,  left  you  enter  into 
 
 att.>n. 
 
 Aihevras  yetTpeaking,  behold 
 
 j^;!titude  :  and  he  that  was  called 
 j.onc  of  the  Twelue,  went  be- 
 ^ihem  ,  and  approched  to  lefus, 
 i  kiflc'  nim. 
 
 And  lefus  fx'dtohim  ^  ludas 
 ,>  a  kifle  docft  thott  betray  the 
 ^«  of  man? 
 
 And  they  that  rvere  about  him, 
 'g  what  would  be,  faid  ta  him: 
 ^Skal  weftrik  with  the  rw^id? 
 Kni  ooe  of  them  fmoi  rhe  Cer- 
 ■  of  the  high- Prieft: and  cut  ©f  his 
 
 jjcarc. 
 
 .jButlefas  anrweringjfaid;  Suffer 
 
 ijUifarre.  Aud  when  he  Wadtou- 
 
 jihis  care,  he  healed  him. 
 
 And  lefus  faidtoihem  that  we. 
 
 I'rneYnto  him,   thcchcef  priefts, 
 
 imagiftratsof  the  Temvle  ,  anJ 
 •ients  ,  As  it  were  to  a  theefarc 
 
 ,(con»e  forth   with   fwords  aad 
 
 ^hes? 
 
 ,Vv'hen  I  wai^aily  withyouin 
 
 t-TempIe  ^  jovt  did  not  lay  hands 
 r\  me,  but  tbi^is  v  ur  haure^aad 
 
 ^o^vrct  wf  darknelte. 
 
 I  And  apprehendin?  hinjjfhcylei 
 to  the  high   Priefts  houfc  ;   but 
 
 yx  f'>iowed  a  farre  of. 
 
 '  Ami  a  firt  h^m^  kiioilod  m  tk^ 
 
 •liidcs  of  the  court   ,  S(:tfe?yfittmg 
 
 about  ir,  Peter  Yya;*  inthcmiddes  of 
 
 thorn. 
 
 5<«    Whom  when  a  certain*  rrenck 
 
 favT  fitting  At  the  light,   and  had  be- 
 
 "held  him^shefaxd  ;     This  fellov  alf* 
 
 was  with  him. 
 
 57  Put  he  denied  lamjfayingjWo- 
 man, I  know  him  not. 
 
 58  And  after  a  while  an  otherwia* 
 feeing  him,  faid;  Aad  thoaartof 
 thcni.  But  Peter  faid;  O  tnao  I  a« 
 not. 
 
 59  And  .nfter  the  fpaceai  it  were  of 
 one  houre  ,  acertaine  ether  man  af- 
 firaiedjfayin::;  Verely  this  fellow  al- 
 fo  ^-vas  Tvitli  him.  forheisalfoa 
 Gdilx.-.n. 
 
 ^0  And  Peter  faid;  Matt  I  T^now  not 
 what  thoa  faycft.  Add  incontineut  a« 
 he  was  TSt  fpeaking,  the  cockcrev*-. 
 4i  And  our  Lord  ruraind;  looked  on 
 pct«r.  And  Peter  remebred  the  word 
 ofour  Lord,3$  he  had  faid:  That  be- 
 fore the  cock  crovT  thou  shalt  ttrifi 
 icnie  me. 
 
 62  And  Peter  gtjlng  forth  a  doorei, 
 YVt-'pr  bitterly. 
 
 6\  Andihe  men  t1\ai held  hicn,me<o 
 Iced  him.  beating  him. 
 64  And  they  did  blind-fold  him,* 
 fmot  his  face.  And  ihey  asked}iin« 
 fayingjPtophecic^vvbais  it  that  fraol 
 thee?  . 
 
 6%  Ab4.  blafphcming  wary  other 
 things  they  faid  ag?inft  him. 
 66  And  vvhcn^itvrasd.iy,  there  af- 
 fembled  the  auncicnts  ofethe  people 
 and  chcefpricfts  and  Scnbs,and  they 
 brought  him  iato  their  c«uncel,  fay- 
 ing. 
 
 6j  If  thou  be  Chtift  tcl  ts.  And  lit 
 faid  to  th«m,lfl  t^lyou,you  vvii  not 
 balceue  me. 
 
 6i  if  alfo  I  a4ke,you  wil  not  anfwoT 
 m?,nof  dimifle  me. 
 6^  But  from  henceforth  the  Sonne 
 of  man  shal  be  fitting  on  the  li^ht 
 hand  ofthc  power  of  God. 
 j-t  And  they  al  faid;  Art  thou  the* 
 the  Sonne  of  G«d?VViio  laid;  i'o»  fjy 
 that  I  am. 
 
 71  Eut  tlicy  faid; what  «eed  we  t«- 
 ftimonie.3ny  farther  ?  For  our  i*elut» 
 Vuite  kcard  ^fbi^^TTBC  mouth. 
 
96 
 
 CHAP.    XX  III. 
 
 The  Gofpcl  according. 
 
 dmuflehim. 
 
 17  And  he  of  neceditie  had  tore = 
 leaftVHto  them  vpontliefeaft  day, 
 one* 
 
 18  Kilt  the  vvho!enmIiituc!e  toge- 
 ther cried  out,  rayi;.^,:  DiT^  Rtch  him, 
 and  relcife  v$  Pari  abas. 
 ly  \  vh«»vvai  for  acertaincfcditioi 
 made  in  ihecitieand  nmrdcrjCafti» 
 topnfo:! 
 
 2  AndPilat  ngaine  fi-aketo  thcn», 
 dcfirous  to  relenfe  lefus. 
 21  Tut  thty  cri(d  againc  ,  fajring; 
 CrucifiejCru.ifii  him. 
 ri  And  he  the  thirJ  time  TTidto 
 them  :  v\hy,  what  euil  hath  this 
 niandoiic  }  1  find  no  caufc  of  death 
 in  him.  I  vvil  correfi:  hmj  thetfore 
 and  let  hiin  t,o. 
 
 15  Fut  thcjr  vvereinftnnt  with  load 
 vojces  re<juirici£,  that  he  nuj.ht  be 
 crucified.  And  thcu-  voices  preuai« 
 led. 
 
 2f  AnrI  Pilat  adiudgec*  thei*- jietitioi 
 to  be  done. 
 
 25  Apd  hereUnfeJ  vnt<- them  him 
 thnt  for    mur<ler    and    P-Jiuon  had 
 
 S  And  nC-od  feeing  Icfus,  was  very  becncaftmro  friCon  ,    whom  they 
 
 glad  ,  foThcv%'ps  dffirous  of  a  long  dcmaund<^d  :   but  lefas  he  delmcrcil 
 
 tin^c  to  fee  htir,r>r  beauf  ht  heard  tothejr  ol-afure. 
 
 «  any  things  ofhm);    and  he  hop^'d-  26    Anct  when  they  led  hm   ,    they 
 
 U  fee  f  me  figpe  wrought  by  him.  took  one  Simon  of'c  y  ent-  ct>;r.ming 
 
 f  Ard  he  abkcd  him  in  many  words,  from  the  cnuntrie  :  a-,d  thiy  laiJ  the 
 
 tut  he  a.-ifwered  him  j.oiLmg.  CroflTc  \-.  on  him  tocarie  after  TeHu. 
 
 Xo  And  there  ftood  the  cheefPriefts  27    And' there  <^>Iovv.d  him  a  ^rear 
 
 and  the  Scrib>    conftaiuly  accufing  muUimde  ofj^eople,  andoPwomeB 
 
 l»im.  whicl.  bcvAailfd&r  lamented  him. 
 ii   And  Herod   v^'ith  his  arraie  fee 
 
 t    A^'^^l  '^C  multitude   of  them 
 
 ■'^tifin  ,vv,led  l)tm  to  Pilate. 
 «  And  they  began  to  aocufe  im, 
 fayi-t,  :  v'  c  hanc  fouid  this, man 
 fuijutrtin^^  our  nation,  ^  pr  hibitini; 
 tO|,iu  tnbutito  Cxfar  ,  and  faying 
 that  I'e  IS  Clirift  thekin^. 
 I  And  Pilate  aiked  hi^i^fayipgiArt 
 thou  ih.  kmi.  ofthelew  s  f  Eut  he 
 aniVvenn^  faid;  thou  f.nyeft. 
 
 4  Axd  Filatc  fsjd  t-  thr  chcefPricfts 
 and  multitude^  ,  1  hud  no  cau'e  in 
 this  m.in. 
 
 5  rut  rl-ev  were  more  camrft,  fny- 
 ing;  He  ftirreth  the  peo;ie  tc.'.chirig 
 through  '  ut  :1  Itvvije  ,  beginning 
 from  Galilee  euen  hit  er 
 
 tf  Put  •  ilntch'^a  ing  G.lilee  ,  aiked 
 if  th  niin  were  of  Galilee. 
 7  And  when  lifv.^d.rftood  thathc 
 vvai  o'Herodsiurifdifti'^n  ,  he  {cvx 
 liitu  back  to  Herod  ,  whovAas  alfo 
 him  felt   at  Hicrufalem  in  thoft  da- 
 
 him  atnaughf-  and  he  mocked  him, 
 jHJtringon  him  a  \vnitc  garment ,  & 
 tent   him  br.dkto  Pilate. 
 
 And  Herod  and  I'llate  were  ma- 
 
 ^'l    >ut  IciUb  turning  to  thfni,  faiil: 
 F-aughterv  of  Hi'^rufalcm  ,  weep  p.et 
 vpon  me  .   but  vveep  vpon  your  fel- 
 ue^,and  vv*^  n  vourclMldren. 
 2y    Tot  bh'-h' the  dries    h.il  come, 
 
 4e  Friend-  that  day.  for  before  they     wherein  ihcy  wilfay:'  IcfTed  are  th< 
 
 Vvereenet'iies  one   to  an  other. 
 
 1^    And  Pilate  callin;  to^-eiher  the 
 
 cheCPriefts  and  tt»a;3iftfats,  and  the 
 
 j>eople. 
 
 14  Said  to  them:  Yotthaue  presented 
 vntomet'is  ma:i  ,  a>  aufrtm.  the 
 people,  and  behold  I  examining  him 
 fcef  re  you  ,  hauc  found  no  r.ngfe  in 
 tfeismai*  of  tfeofc  thinj^s  wherein 
 you  rccife  him. 
 
 15  Fo,-or  Herod  neither,  forlfent 
 youtolim,  and  behold  ,  nr  thing 
 vvorthie  of  death  is  done  toh'm. 
 
 barren,  ?   the  wombs  th  t  haue  not 
 
 borne  ,  "and  the  paps  tha:haue  nor 
 
 t;iuer:  fuck. 
 
 30    Then  shal   they  bCEinrofayto 
 
 the  m'^untaineejTar  vpon  V4  ;   and  to 
 
 the   hi'ikb,  C<  uer  vs. 
 
 ^1    For  if  in    the   grecr  vvrrd  they^ 
 
 dothefe  things,in  the  diievvh.tt&hal 
 
 be  done? 
 
 32    And   there  were  led  alfo  oth«i 
 
 two  malefadours  with  him  ,  tob£ 
 
 executed. 
 
 II     And  after  they  came  to  the  place 
 
 ^   I  vviJ  «haft«i»  him  «k«f»re  and  *  vvhich  k  called  Cafuarie,  there  they 
 
 crucifiM 
 
to  S.  loTin* 
 
 foream  knoweth  not  v\^nt  "his 
 !  doth.Piuyou  rhaue  called  fri- 
 ,;:becaufe  al  things  vvhatfoeuer  I 
 •d  of  my  father,  Ihaue  notified 
 o  you. 
 
 You  chofe  nor  me  ,  but  I  choie 
 :and  haue  appointed  you:  that 
 ,go,&  bring  fruit: and  your  fruit 
 iflerthat  vvhatfoeuer  you  aske  the 
 leriB  my  name.he  may  giueit 
 ..  17  Thcfe  things  I  commaud 
 ,thatyou  loue  one  an  pthcr. 
 If  the  world  "hate  you  :  know 
 hnt  it  hath  hated  me  beforeyou. 
 lfy(»u  had  been  of  the  woM  , 
 vvorld  would  loue  his  ovvne. 
 becnufe  you  arc  not  of  theworld , 
 I  haa'j  chofen  you  our  of  the 
 ;:ld, therefore  the  vvortdhateth 
 
 iRemembremyvroird  that  I  feid 
 ..ou,  Theferu-int    is  not  greater 
 "»  his  maifter-lfthey  haucperfe- 
 |d  me, you  alfo  vvilthcy  perfecu- 
 f  they  haue  kept  my  word  ,    ^ 
 .-s  alfo  wilthey  keep- 
 But  al  thefe  things  they  vvil  do 
 3U  for  my  narae  fake  :    becaufe 
 know   not     him   that     fcut 
 
 If  I  kad  not  come  ,     and  fpoken 
 
 ;cm,they  should  not  haue  finnC: 
 
 now  they  haue  no  cxcufeW  th- 
 
 ;nnc. 
 
 ke  that  hateth  me  ,  hatetkmy 
 
 ^^ev  nlfo. 
 
 •'4:  If  Ih.^dnot  done  among  the 
 
 'ksthat  no  other  man  hath  done, 
 
 ^should  not  haue  fmneibut  niiVY 
 
 I  chey  haue  feen  ,  and  they  doe 
 
 ibotu  me  and  my  Father. 
 
 fnt  that  the  word  may  be  ful- 
 
 I,  vyhich  is  vvritte  in  tUeir  law  : 
 
 ihey  hated  niCi;ratis. 
 
 pMt  wiien  the"  T'araclete   com 
 
 'r  ^  .  vhom  1  vvil  fend  you  from 
 
 athcr,the  Spirir  oftruth,  which 
 
 yJetU  from  the  Father  ,  he  shal 
 
 tiftiuionie  of  me. 
 
 i^ndifyoushal  "^iuc  teRimoRic, 
 
 ife  you  are  With  mc  trom  the 
 
 anii\g. 
 
 CHAP.     XVI. 
 
 "*HESE  things  haue  I  fpoken  to 
 '  ■  you,  that  ygti  be  not  ii^daU- 
 
 Chap,  xvi*     Ijti 
 
 I  Oatof  the  fynagogs  they  vvil  | 
 caftyou:  but  the  houre  commeth  , 
 thnteucry  on  which kiIlerhy'ou,shal 
 think  tliat  he  doeth  feruioe  m 
 God. 
 
 5  And  thefe  things  they  wil  do  t* 
 you  becaufe  they  haue  not  knowett 
 the  Father,  nor  me. 
 
 4  Eui  thefe  things  I  haue  fpoken  t« 
 you: that  when  the  houre  shalcomr, 
 you  maj'  rememi>er  them  that  1  toU 
 
 'yoH. 
 
 5  But  I  told  you  not  thefe  thing* 
 from  the  beginning  .  becaufe  I  wai 
 vvithy<Mi  .  And  now  I  go  to  hint 
 thatfent  me,and  none  of  yoii  asketh 
 me.-VVhither  goeftihou? 
 
 6  Kut  becaufe  I  haue  fpoken  theft 
 things  to  yoa  ,  forow  hath  fillip 
 your  hart. 
 
 7  Ent  I  tel  vouthc  tnith.itis  ejtpe. 
 diet  for  you  tnat  I  go. For  if  I  gjo  not^ 
 the  Paraclete  sTial   not  come  to  yoa 
 but  if  1  gOjl  wil  fend  him  to  you. 
 %    And  wlicn  he  is  come  ,  he  ihal 
 
 argue  the  world  of  finne,and  of  iu« 
 ftice,3nd  of  iudgment. 
 
 9  of fmne: becaufe  they  beleeuci 
 not  in  me. 
 
 10  But  ofiuftice :  becaufe  If;©  tO 
 the  Father:  and  bow  you  shal  not 
 fee  mee. 
 
 11  And  of  ittdgment  :  becaufe  the 
 prince  of  this  world  is  novviudged 
 124^  Yet  many  things  I  haue  to  fay 
 to  you'.bucyon  can  nocbeare  them 
 now. 
 
 15  Pur  vvh«n  he,  :j:  the  Spirit  of 
 truth,  commeth,  $  he  shal  teach  Vo« 
 al  truth. for  he  ihal  not  fpeakof  him 
 fel  f:  but  wh at  things  fo euer  he  sha] 
 hcarc,heshalfpe.-ik  :  and  the  things  ■ 
 that  are  to  come  he  shal  shew  you* 
 
 14  He  shal  glorifie  me  :  becaufe  he 
 shal  receiuepfminejand  shal  shc'v 
 to  yovi. 
 
 15  Al  things  whatfocuer  the  Fath." 
 h.ith,  be  mine.TIicrfsrclfaid  '  th»f 
 he  shal  receiue  of  mine  ,  and  sujJ 
 shew  to  you  • 
 
 i^  A  litle  vvhile,andnovvyou  sha! 
 notsec  me:  and  againe  alitle  while, 
 and  you  shal  fee  aie  tbcoaufe  I  go  to 
 the  Father. 
 
 17  Some  therforc  of  bis  difcipic 
 faid  ©ne  to  an  other  :  What  is  ibis 
 '*bat  be  faiii  to  ts:A  lide  while,  9e 
 
 ^  srev 
 
t%%  The  Gofpel  according. 
 
 jrpu  ihal  not  fee  mCtand  ngaine  a  It-  that  any  man  aske  thee,  in  tMs  VW 
 
 t!c  vvhile,andyou  skalfee  me,  and  beleeue  tliat  thou  cameft  forth  frojr 
 
 kocaufe'  I  io  to  the  Father?  -  God. 
 
 1%     They  f;ud  thcrfore. What  is  this  ji    refusanfvvered  them  :    Kovv<lc 
 
 't^at  he  laithjAlitlc  while? we  know  youbclceue> 
 
 not  what  he  rpcaketh  ji     Behold  the  houre  commcth,anc 
 
 "ip  And  lefus  knew, that  thcy  w'ould  it  is  now  come, that  rou  shal  be  fca 
 
 «ke    him  :&  he  fnidtothciOfthis  tered  euery  man  into  hii  ovvnc^anc 
 
 you  dotjiicftioamogyoiirfelues,  be-  me  you  shal  leauenlone  :  and  I  are 
 
 eaa!>  I  iaid  to  you  ,  A  litle  while,  not  alone    ,  bccaufe  the    Father  is 
 
 andyou  shal  nor  Te-c  me:  and  agaiire  with  me. 
 
 'alitlcvvhile,aad  yau  shal  fee  "me.  35    Thefe things  I  haiie  fpoken   t( 
 
 ao    Amen,    amen  I  fay    to    you  ,  you,thattnme  you  may^^aue:  eac^ 
 
 that  yod  shal  weep  and  Inment,but  Inthc  woild  you  shal  saue    diftref 
 
 Ac  world  shal  reioycj  :  and    you  fc:but  haupconfidence,l  haiic   ouW 
 
 shal     be    made     forovvful    ,     but  com&ihe  vvorlJ . 
 jjfour  foroTV    ihal   be    turned   into 
 
 joy. 
 
 CHAP.    XVII. 
 
 1  ^Hefe  things  fpakc  lefus   r    an^ 
 ■*  liftin^^  vp  his  cy  s  into  Iicaucn 
 
 II  A  vroman  when  she  traual- 
 'fcth,hathforo\'v  ,  bccaufe  btr  houre 
 ii  come: but  when  she  hath  Wrought 
 
 forth  the  child  ,  now  ihe  rcmem-  he  faid-VatherjChe  houre  is  come, 
 Iteth  not  th- anguish  fori  oy,  that  a  gloiifie  tliy  fonne  ,  that  thy  fonn 
 man  is  borne  into  the  world.  may  ijlori fie  thee. 
 %%  Ai>4you  therfore,  now. in  deed  ^  Ai  thou  haft  eiuen  him  powe 
 y©0  haue  forow,  but  t  vvi\  fee  you  ouer  al  fle'>h  that  af  which  thou  ha 
 againe,nad  your  hart  ihal  rcioyce:  &  giucn  him,to  them  he  may  giue  li 
 ,your  iov  no  man  ihal  take  fr6  you.  fe  euerlafti..g. 
 13  Andin  that  dy  me  you  shal  not  5  And  this  is  4^  lifeellcrlr^ftingth.' 
 «kcanything  .  Amen,  amen  I  fay  they  kijjovv  thec,the  (H.ly  true  Goc 
 to  you,  if  you  aike  the  Father  any  .nnd  vVhom  thou  haft  fent  lefu 
 this§:f  inmyname  ,  hewilgine  it  Chfift- 
 
 .y»u.  4    I    haue  glorified  thee  vpon  t^ 
 
 24.    Vntil  Hovyyott  haiie   not  asked  earth:  I  haue  confummatcd  the  v^^i 
 
 any  thirjinmy  name-Afkeand  you  vvhich  thoH  gaueftmeto  do: 
 
 shal  rcceiue;  that  your  ioy  may  be  5    And  now  glorifiethoume  O  Fa 
 
 ftil.  ther  with  thy Teff,  with  the  gibri 
 
 25    Thefe  things  jn  prouerbsl  haue  vvhich  I  had  before  the  world  was 
 
 .^>okeii  to  you.  The  houre  commeth  with  thee. 
 
 yvbeu   jH  prouerfes  Iwil   no  more  6    I    haue    manifefted  thy  nnme  t 
 
 .J|)Cak  to, you,  but  plainly  of  the  Fa-  the  men  whom  thou  gaueft  me  01 
 
 iher  I  wil  she\'v  y  ou-  •'  of  the  world  .Thine  they  were  ,  rm 
 
 t^    In  that  day  you  shal  aske  in  my  te  me  thou   ^aueft   tkem:  andthe 
 
 «ame:and  I  fay  not  to     you  ,  that  I  haue  kept  thy  word. 
 
 VYiIsikc  the  Father  for  ybu.  7     Now  they  haue  knevvcn  iha'  : 
 
 t7    For  the  Father  him  felf  loucth  things    which  thoa  gaueft  me  at 
 
 voMjbec^ufeyouhaue  loued  me,and  ftorn  thee. 
 
 haue   bcleeued  that   I  came  forth  S    Bccaufe  the  words  which    tho 
 
 from  God.  gaueft  me,I  haue  giuen  thciand  the 
 
 %%    I  came  forthfrf>  the  Father,  an^  haue  receiued  ,  and  knowen  in  vei 
 
 ctme  into  the  world:  againel  leaue  deed  that  I  came  forth  from  thee,  i 
 
 the  vvorld,ani  I  go  to  the  Father.  haue  heleeued  that  thoU  didft    fea 
 
 9g    His  difciples  fiy  to  him :  Behold  tne. 
 
 nevvthou  fpcakcftplainely,  andfa-  5    For  them  do  I  pray:    Not  for  tl^ 
 
 ijft  noprousrbe.  wo*^Id  do  Ipray.but  for    thcrnvtl 
 
 ;»    Now  we  know  that  thou  koo-  rhou  haft  giuen  me. 
 
 T^  si  ^iqgs.aixd  tk«ii  M«<kft  aot  »»  Bccatite  they  be  ihiae;  aiui  al«i 
 
to  $♦  Tohw^       Cbap^xvil. 
 
 '>i  !)«  thine  ,an<!  thine  be  mine: 
 i;  am  glorified  in  them.Andnovv 
 not  in  the  world  , and  thefe  are 
 '  c  world, and  I  cowe  to  thee, 
 oly  father,:^  keep  them   in    thy 
 s,  who <n  thou  haft    giuen    mc: 
 they  may  be  one.as  alTo  we. 
 (When  I  was  with  them,  I  kept 
 ■H  in  thy  name. Thofe  who  thou 
 f  'ft  me/haiic  1  kcptrand  none    of 
 n  perislicdjbutthc  fonncof  pcr- 
 L)n,that  thefcripture  may  be  ful  - 
 (d. 
 
 1  AndnoX'v  I  come  to  thee  :  and 
 fe  tilings  I  fpeak  in  the  world, 
 :  they  may  hauc  my  ioy  filled  in 
 n-ftlaes. 
 
 ;iV=avie  ^iuenthi^m    thy  "word  ^ 
 i  the  vvcild  hnthh.Atcdthcn\,bc. 
 j.'c  they  are  not  of  the  world  r  as 
 ifo  am' not  of  the  world. 
 ;  I  p;:;y  not  that  thou  take  them 
 fay  out  oi  the   world,  but  that 
 u  uv: ferae  rhem  from  euil. 
 oVthe  v\  jrldt  .ey  aie  not:  as  I 
 1»  am  nutotfUe  .vorld. 
 %  Suncufi^  ihc  in  truth. Thy  word 
 ruth. 
 
 As  thou  didftfenl  me  int»  the 
 ,pT\i  ,  I  aify  hau-  .ctiithem  into 
 If  world. 
 
 ,  And  for  them  I  Jo  ^  fanftifie 
 ;feU:  th.it  they  nlfo  may  be  Tall- 
 ied in  truth. 
 
 1  And  iioi  {or  tljem  only  do  T  pray, 
 •ut  for  them  aU'o  that  by  their 
 ^bnt-bhil  '^deeue  in  me? 
 i.j  That  thcyatmsy  beoaCjtw  thou 
 ,  liihcr;in  njc  .nnci  I  in  thee  ,  that 
 i^'allo  i  .  vs  m.iy  be  one  :  thitthc 
 "arid  may  bcleeue  that  thoa  hrft 
 it  me. 
 
 Aod^hc  glorie  that  thou  hait  j,i- 
 In  me,haue  I  ^iuentothcm  :  thit 
 ■y  niay.bc  one  as  .ve  alio  are  one 
 '  in  th«m,and  thou  in  me:  thnt 
 n^y  be  cunfummate  in  one:  I 
 the  vvoild  may  -^aovv  that  tl>ou 
 jft  fer.t  me^  and  haft  loued  them, 
 >:  mealfo  thou  haft  loued., 
 I  Father,  whom  tUou  ha-ft  giuen 
 je,I  vviljt'iat  where  I  am, they  al- 
 ;  m.-.y  be  vviih  me  :  that  they  may 
 .C  my  gloric  which  thoa  liait  giueo 
 ^e,bec:,ufe  thoa  haft  loued  mc  be- 
 hc  cri-.-.tion  of  the  v\  orld. 
 
 •2  J 
 
 t: 
 
 knowen  thee  .  but  I  hnse  koovvea 
 thee: and  thefc  haue  knowea  ,  thar 
 thou  didft  fend  mc, 
 zS  And  I  haue  notified  thy  name 
 to  them  ,.andvvilnotifie  it:thatthc 
 lone  v^herwith  thou  haft  loued  me 
 may  bc4n  them, and  i  in  then. 
 
 CHAP.  X  V  J  I  r* 
 
 1  tTT jHttvIefus  hadfaid  theft 
 ^    ''  thingSjhe  went  forth  witli 
 
 his  difciples  beyond  the  lorrcnt-Cc 
 dion,vvhere  was  a  garden,  into  the 
 which  he  entreU  and  his  Difci- 
 ples. 
 
 2  And  ludasalfojtharbetraid  him, 
 knew  the  pl.tte  :  bccaufe  Icfus  had 
 often  reforrcd  thither  tof^ether  wirli 
 his  Difciples. 
 
 3  ladas  therfore  hauing  receiued  Ae 
 band  ofmen,and  of  thechfeefPrieftf 
 and  the  Pbarifes,minvl^ers,cominetll 
 thither  with  lanterns  and  roicUM 
 and  weapons . 
 
 4  Icfus  therfore  knowing  althiu^s 
 that  ihoyld  come  vpon  him  ,  went 
 forth, and  faidiothem.  VVhom  fe^ 
 ye? 
 
 ^  Th«y  ar.fvvered  litm:Iefus  of  Na- 
 zareth.I  cfus  faiih  to  them,  I  am  he* 
 AiidludasaLo  thar  betraied  him, 
 ftood  with  them.  ^ 
 
 6  As  Tone  theifore  as  \ie  f?idto 
 tfeem.T  am  hetrhey  weni  backward 
 and  fel  to  the  ground. 
 
 7  A;aine  therforc  he  asked  them  : 
 V \hon:  Jeck yc'And they  faidj  leftis 
 of.^'az.Tctb. 
 
 8  lefusanfwcreJ,  I  hau'*  told  you 
 th^t  I  am  he  .  ifinerforc  yon  leek 
 noe,  let  thcfe  go  their  vvaies 
 f  Tiiat  thf  vvord  mi?,ht  1)e  fulf31ed 
 which  he  G'id:Ihatof  them  whom 
 thou  haft  ^iuen  mc,  I  haue  noi  loft 
 airy. 
 
 To  Simon  Peter  therFore  hauing  a 
 I'vvord  ,  dre\'v  it  out.  and  fmot  the 
 feruantofthe  hi^h  iieft  :  ikcutof 
 hii  right  eare.And  the  name  of  the 
 f^;Jua^t  was  Malchus. 
 It  Icfus  therfore  laid  to  Peter:  Put 
 vv  thy  fword  into  the  fcjbbard,Tht 
 chalice  which  my  father  bath  ^ucn 
 me,shal  nor  I  dfiik  ir> 
 
 ,    ^^    ^       ,  ,.,     .  «    rhebadihcrore&theTribtrnefc 
 
 If  a  F^cjjex^tbc  vvwldbath  ntt    ,bc  mi«»ifter*  of  thelcwesawrchM. 
 
 f  a  Itfns 
 
^4  The  Gofpel  according. 
 
 Iefus,and  boan<l  Mm:  pricft  faith  to  him,  his-coffn   v\4iof« 
 
 i^     And  they  brought  hiM  to  Annas  eare  Peter  did  cut  of,  Did  not  I  fee 
 
 lirft     for  he  was  father  in  law  to  thee  in  the  garde  N'vith  him?27Agai 
 
 Caiphas,wlK>  was  the  highprieft  of  ne  therferc  Peter  denied^and  forth- 
 
 that  yere.  with  the  cock  crew. 
 
 14.  AndCaiphas    was  he   that  had  28    They  therfoie  bring   lefus  from 
 
 giuen  thecounfel  to  the  Ievvcs,That  Caiphas  into  the  Palace. And  jt  wa» 
 
 it  is  expedient  that  one  man  die  fot  morninj,:and  they  went  not  in  int* 
 
 ♦he  people.    ^  the  Pal.-icc,  thac  they  mieht  not   be 
 
 1$.    AodSimoB    Peter  folowed  Te.  contaminated, but  that    tney   mighe 
 
 fu$,andan  other  difciple.  And  that  eate  thePafche. 
 
 Difciplcvvas  knovven  to  the    high  79    Pilate  therfore  %vent  forth  to 
 
 prieft,  and  went  in  with  lefus  into  them  without, and  faid:  What  acca* 
 
 thecourt    of  the    highPrieft.  fation    brmryoa  a^ainft  this  man > 
 
 t6    But  Peter    flood   at   the    dore  ;o   They  anfw'ered  and  faid  to  himl 
 
 VvIthout.TheotTicrdirciplc  therfore  if  he  were  not    ."  makfadtour  ,   we 
 
 that  was  knovven  to  the  hi-h  Pheft  would  not  haue  delmcred  him  vp 
 
 went  forth  ,  andfo.nke   to  the  por-  to  thee.  * 
 
 treffe^and  brought  in  Peter.  31     Pilatetherfore  faid  to  them :Tn« 
 
 17    The  wench    therfore  that  was  ke  him  you,  and  according  to  your 
 
 portrcfle  ,  faith  to   Peter  :  Art  not-  law ludge  him.  The  Tewes  therfore 
 
 thou  alio  of  this  mans  difciples  ?  He  faid  to  him:  It  is  not  lawful  for  t$ 
 
 nith  to  her,|  I  am  not-  to  kil  any  man. 
 
 i8    And  the  feruants  and   minifters  ^z    That  the  word  of  lefus   might 
 
 ftoodata  fire  of  coles,    becaufe  it  be  fulfilled  which  he  fai^i,    fi.^nyty- 
 
 Tvas  cold,and  warmed  them  felues.  ing  what  death  he    should  die. 
 
 And   withtUem   was   Peter     alfo  5?     Pilate  therfore    went  into    the 
 
 ft.inding and  warmint;  him  felf.  Palaceagame,  and  called  lefus,  aui 
 
 Tj    The  high  piieft  therfore   asked  faidto  hini:Art  thoa  tfee  king  of  the 
 
 lefus  of  his  difciples,  and  of  his  doc  Ie%'V9s> 
 
 Arine.  54    I  E  S  V  S  anfwercd:  Saieft  thoM 
 
 »3    lefus  anfwered  him  t  I  haue  o-  thi?   of  thy  felf,  or  haue  others  toU 
 
 peply  fpoketuo  the  world  :  I  haue  itthceofrac? 
 
 alwaicstaught    in  the    fynagogue,  55    PilateanfweredrWhy,  am  I    t 
 
 aitd  in  ths  "^emple   whither  a  I   the  Iewe?t  Thy  nation,  and  the  ckecf 
 
 lewes  refort  together: and  in    fecret  prieftshauc  deliuercd  theevp  to  nic: 
 
 I  haue  fpoken nothing.  what  haft  thou  done-? 
 
 -fti    Why  askeft  thou  me?aske  them  56   lefus  anfwered:  My     kingdom 
 
 that  hanc  heard  what  I  haue  fpoken  is  nor  of  this  worU.If  my  kingdom 
 
 rnto  them:  behold  they  know  what  vve re  of  this  world  ,   my  minifters 
 
 -things  I  haue  faid.  ,  verily  VTould  ftriuc  that  1  should  not 
 
 1'-     When  he  had  faidthefethings,  be  deliuered  to  tlie  lewes. but  novy 
 
 f»ae  of  the  minifters  ftanding  by,  ga-  my    kingdom    is    not    from   hea- 
 
 uelefusa  blowjfaying  :  Anfwercft  ce. 
 
 thou  the  high  prieft  fo?  37    Pilate  therfore  faid  to  him:    Art 
 
 Z%    lefus  anfwered  him:lf  1  haue  thou  a  king  then?    lefus  anfvvered: 
 
 fp»ken  il  ,  gine  teftimonie  of  euil:  Thou  faicft,that  I  am  a    king  .    Fot 
 
 butifwcljwhy  ftrikeft  thou  me?  this   was   I  borne  ^    and  for  this 
 
 24.  And  Annas    fent  him  faoundto  came  I  into  the  vvor»d:thatI  \houli 
 
 '  Caiphas  the  highprieft.  giue  tcftim«nie  to  the  truth   .Euery 
 
 tj    And  Simon  Peter  was  ft.anding,  one  that  isofthic  truth  ,    heareih 
 
 and  warmini  him  felf  ■  They  fai  1  my  roice. 
 
 ifcerfore  ro  him ;  Art  ttot  thou  alfo  58  Pilate  faith  to  him, What  istturh* 
 
 •f  his  difciplcs>He  denied    3»d  faid:  And  when  h»  had  faid  this    ,    bo 
 
 I  ftm  801.  w«  forth  againe  to  the  Icvres.,  and 
 a)    «t :  f fthfi  iMiafK  f f  cfac  hi|h    Mik  it  thtm:  I  ia4  «♦  taife  in  hinu 
 
1<"fTouhanca  ciiftome  tli«  I    criect, (aying: If  thou  veWre  this  man, 
 oulJ  reloafe  one  toyou  in  thePa-    thou  art  not  Ca:fars   friend  .     cuery 
 le:  vvil  you  ihcrfore  that  I  releafc    one  th:it  rriaketh  him  felfaking/pia 
 keth  asainft  Caifar. 
 
 But  Pihte  \-vheR  heliad    heatA 
 
 you    the    king  of     the    le- 
 
 ;•  They  altherforc  cried  againe, 
 ]  yingrKot  him  but  Karab  ba.  And 
 irabbas  vva»  a  ihecf, 
 
 C  H  A  P.  X  I  X.. 
 
 j  I'T'Herftherfore  Pilate  took^  lems 
 '  I  ^  and  (courgcd  him. 
 
 And  the  fouKUars  vintting  a  cro- 
 'ne  orthornes,  putitvpon  his  he- 
 i:  and  they  put  about  Uim  a  purple 
 i  irmcnt. 
 
 And  they  tame  ro  him,nnd  faid: 
 I  aile  king  of  the  Icwes  ,  zrAiliey 
 ,  lue  him  bl->vvcs» 
 
 Pilatc  went  forth    agaitie  ,    an^ 
 ithto  them:    Pcbold  I  bring  him 
 |)rth  vnto  you, that  vou  may  know 
 :  Ut  I  find  no  caufe  in  kim . 
 
 lESVS  therfore  went  forth  cnry- 
 ,  ig  thecrovvneofthomes  ,  and  the 
 arple  veftiment  .-  And -he  faith  to 
 Vem:Loethe  man. 
 
 VVhen  the  checf  Priefts  therfore 
 nd  the  miniftery  had  feenhim, 
 ;  ley  cried,  faying:  Crucifie,  crucifie 
 ■  im.  Pilate -nith  to  thetn,  Take  him 
 -ott^and  cmciSe  him.  fori  n«u  no 
 aufe  in  him^ 
 
 il  Tke  Tcvves  anfvvcrcd  him  :  We 
 '.^aaeaLaw:  and  according  to  the 
 |.^ivvhe  ought  loiliej  becaufe  he 
 j  iath  made  him  l\  If  the  of  God, 
 ■?  VVhen  Pilntc therfore  had  heard 
 yijs  faying, he  feared  more, 
 >  And  hcentred  into  the  Palflcc  a- 
 ijainerand  he  faith  to  Icfus  -  Whence 
 irtthou  ?  But  lESVS  gaue  htm  no 
 infwcr. 
 
 [o  Pilate  therfore  faith  to  him  : 
 bpeakeft  thou  not  to  mc  ?  knoweft 
 rhou  not  that  I  haue  j;ovver  to  cru- 
 cifie thee,and  I  haoe  power  to  rclea- 
 fe  thee? 
 
 fx  lefusanrwered:  TIaou  shouldcft 
 lot  haue  any  power  again  ft  me  , 
 »nks  it  were  giu^n  thee  from 
 4boue  .  Therfore  he  that  hath  be- 
 .traicdmeto  thee,  hath  the  grc.ntcr 
 
 fclBC. 
 
 ,12  Fronvthence forth  Pilate  fought 
 t9    X8ka(c   him*  sui  the  Icr/es 
 
 I?    
 
 thefeworJes  ,  brought  forth  leliis; 
 and  he  fnte  in  the  iudgment  feat, 
 in  the  place  that  is  called  Lithoftre- 
 t©s,3nd  in  Hebre^•v  Gabbatha. 
 
 14  And  it  was  the  Parafceue  .of 
 Pafche,about  the  :^  fix  thou  re  ,  an«l 
 he  faith  to  the  Icwes:  Loey»uT 
 king. 
 
 15  Buttheycricd,  Away  a  W  cty  vvi  i  II 
 him  crucifie  him.Ptlate  faith  t(?  the*- 
 Shall  cruafic  your  king  ?  The  cheef 
 priefts  anfvvered:VVehaue  no  king, 
 but  Cefar. 
 
 16  Then  therfore  he  deliuered  him 
 ■vuto  them  for  to  be  crjcified. 
 
 17  And  they-took  lefas  ,  and  lei 
 him  forth.. 
 
 And  bearing  his  orvne  ^crofc 
 hewenrfcrth  into  that  which  h 
 called  the  placffof  Cahiarie,  ia  K^ 
 brew  Golgotha. 
 
 i3  VVhere  they  crucified  him  ,  3n4 
 \aith  him  two  others  ,  on  the  oat 
 fide  and  on  the  other,and  in  the  Mid 
 des  lefus. 
 
 ic,  And  Pilate  wrot  3  title  al(b  : 
 and  be  put  it  \'pon  the  croffe  .  And" 
 it  was  written  ,  lefus  of  Nazareth 
 thekm^of  the  Icwes. 
 
 20  Tins"  title  therfore  rrany  ofthcle 
 wes  did  readtbe.aufcthe  place  whe 
 re  lefus  wras  crucified,  was  nigh  ca 
 thecitie:&  it  was  written  in  ^ri«- 
 fcFeWjin  Greck,and  in  Latin. 
 
 21  Thecheef  Pricfts'  therfore  ofiot 
 lewes  faid  t«  Pilate  :  Writtcnot, 
 The  kinjof  the  lewes:  bur  that  lie 
 faid,I  am  king  of  thelevves. 
 
 az  Pilatc  anfwered:  That  whichi 
 haue  written,!  haue  wiitteBi  _ 
 15  The  fo  ildiars  therfore  whi  thCj 
 had  crucified  him, took  his  garmctt 
 (and  tbcy  made  foure  rarte:,t«  cuc- 
 ly  fouldiar  »  part)&  his  coat  .  An^" 
 his  :t  coat  was  without  fearhe  ^ 
 wrought  from  the  top  through  ou?. 
 24  They  faid  therfore  one  to  an  o- 
 thcrrlcr  vs  not  cut  it  .but  let  vs  cnft 
 lotccs  forit  whofcit  shalbe.  'ih;it 
 the  fcviptarc  might  be  fulfilled  fay- 
 ing;Thcy  haue  parted  ray  garments 
 a«oi»£  them:  and  vpon  my  vefri«e 
 
ix6  The  Gofpel3ccor(?in^4 
 
 iheyhauCMftlon.Andthe   fould-    the  lewcO  defircd  Pjlatc  tkat  lie 
 lars  did  thefe  things  might  take  arvay  the  body  of  lefug, 
 
 35   _And  there  ftood  befide  th«  crof-     And  Pilate  ncrniittcd.  Hecnm*-  fh.r_ 
 
 «.   fr  r        At--  1        "   '5'?^'     And  Pilate  pcmiittcd.  He  came  thor- 
 
 '^^^^^'^^.A  + '^^^   *"<»"^^r  >  =»"*»  ^«     for e,«^  took  awav  tke  Ijodvofrcfus. 
 
 mothers  fiftcr,Marie  of  Cleophas,  &     59     Nicodemas  alfocame,he  char  at 
 
 Marjc  Maj^dnlene.  the  firft  came  to  kfusbv  night, briiu 
 
 af   When  lefus  therfore   had  feen     ging  a  mixture  oFmvrrhe  and  aloej. 
 
 his  mother  and  the  difciple  ftanding    about  an  hundred  roundes. 
 
 irvhom  he   loucd,  he  faith  4: to  his     4^     They  tooK'  therfore  tl»€    body  of 
 
 »»other: Woman, behold  thy  fonne.     lefus,andbo'jnd  it  in  linnen    cloths 
 
 87  After  that  he  faith  ^  to  the  dif-  vviih  the  rpices,asthe  manct  is  v^'itfc 
 .«iplc,Behold  thy  mother.  And  from     thclerves  r<»  burie. 
 
 fhat  houre  the  difciple  took  her  to  41  And  there  was  in  the  place  vvh« 
 ,  Jus  own e.  —  «--> c»j    S  — 
 
 28     Afterward  TefuJ  knowing  that 
 
 al  ihinus  vvere  now    confummate  , 
 
 that  thefcnpture  might  be  fuifillcd, 
 
 he  faith:!  thirft. 
 
 »p    A  veflcl  rherforefteodthere  ful    ,u^     gy., 
 
 •f  vincgre.  And  thty  putting  a  fpon-     hard  by. 
 
 5,cfjl  of  vincc;re  about  hifl"op,otFcred 
 
 it  to  his  mf)Uth. 
 
 30  Jefui  therfore  when  he  h»d  ta- 
 ken the  vincgre/aid  :  It  is   confum- 
 
 maie.And  bowing  hii  hcad,he  gaue 
 
 Vp  the  ghofl 
 
 re  he  was  crucified  ,  a  garasn  :  and 
 in  the  garden  a  ne\"v  monamenr, 
 vvhtre  is  no  man  yet  hnd  been  laid; 
 42  There  therfore  becaufe  of  the 
 Parafceue  of  the  Tevves  ,they  Laid  le- 
 fus  4  becaufe  the  monumem   rvat 
 
 CHAP.    XX. 
 
 t     A  Ne  th€  :^  fi  rft  of  the  ^abboth, 
 •^ Marie  Magdalene  commeth  ear 
 IjTjTvhenit  was  yetdark  ,  vnto  the 
 
 31    Tlie  levves  therfore  (  becaufe  it  monument  :  and  shefavv  the  ftonc 
 
 -tvas  the  Parafceac)  that  the  bodies  tnken  away  froii  the  monument . 
 
 ■sight  not  remaine  vpon   the  crolTe  2     She  rannc  therfore  and  commeth 
 
 •n  theSabboth(for  rhntwas  a  great  to  Simon  Peter, and  to  the  other  difm 
 
 Sabboth  day;they  dell  red  Pilate  that  cjple  whom  lefiis  loued  ,  and  TaitSl 
 
 their  legges  might  be  broken  ,  and  to  them tl hey  haue  taken  out  L'>rd 
 
 they  might  betaken  away.  out  of  the  monument  ,  and    ^-ve 
 
 ■  Ji     Thefouldiars  thtr!  re  camc:and  know  not    where  they   haue   Iai4 
 
 •fthe  firft  in    deed   they  brake  the  him. 
 
 le|;.es,  a  >  d  of  the  tether  that  was  cru  5    Peter  therfore  went  forth  &r  thne 
 
 cincd  vviih  him.  other  difciple,and  they  came  to  the 
 
 3?     Put  after  they  were  ccmeto  le-  monument. 
 
 fes ,  vvhei  they  favv  that  he  was  4  And  both  ranne tooether,and thae 
 
 ilcad,  they  did  not  break  his  legges,  pthcr  difciple  did    owt-runne  Peter, 
 
 54    r>«t  one  of  the  C>uWiars  vvitha  and     came    firft    to     the      moniu 
 
 fjeas-    opened  his  fide,   and  inconti-  meat. 
 
 nent  there  came  forth  if   bloud  and  5    Andwhen  hehad  ftouped   dov«- 
 
 tvatcr-  re,he  favv  the  linn cn  cloths  lying: 
 
 j;  And  he  that  faw  it,  hath     giuen  but  yet  he  went  not  in. 
 
 tcftimonie-.and  his  tcftimonieisuue.  (5  Simon  Peter therfare    commeth   , 
 
 And  heko(>%'veih  that  hefuth  true,  folovving    him,   and  went  into  the 
 
 that  you  .nlfomay  bclecue.  monument  and  /aw  the  linnen  clo« 
 
 $6    For  thcfe  things  were  done  that  thes  lying. 
 
 the  fcripture  might  be  fulfilled  :  You  7  And  the  napkin  th.at  had  been  vpo 
 
 shal  not  breaft  a  boneofhinu  his  head,    not  lying  with  the  linnen 
 
 37    And  againc  an     other  fcripture  dGtks,but  .npart  ,  wrapped   vp  int» 
 
 laith;Thty  shallook  onhim   whom  one  place, 
 
 they  j.ei'-red.  8  Th?  therfore  wet  in  thnt'othcrdi- 
 
 .  32    And  after  thefe'thingslofcph  of  fcij  ile  nlfo  which  came  firft  to    the 
 
 ArimathocaCbecaufehc  was  a  difci-  monuma:*  he  fivv,  and  beleenod. 
 
 »1|  af  leftts ,  but  fca^t  for  fsare  »f  «  JF«r  as  yet  shcy  ks  cvv  not  che  fcrip 
 
toSIohn. 
 
 Urejthat  J,e  shculd  rife  ngaino  firorn 
 ihe  dwd. 
 
 Jo  Tlie  fiifciples  therfore  departed 
 againc  to  fhcni  felocs. 
 
 11  Kut  Mniif  ftood  at  tTic  t  monu- 
 oier.fv'irhoiit.v vexing.  Therfore  as 
 »he  vvjs  vvrcpirig,she  ftnuprd  dovv- 
 pe,3^Ioo'.ed  into  the  monument. 
 
 12  An<|  she  fa%v  two  Angels  in 
 vvhitt,  fitting,  one  at  the  hcarl  and 
 •nc  at  the  feet ,  where  the  boay  of 
 lefus  h.id  been  laid. 
 
 13  They  fay  to  her, Woman,  why 
 v\eepeft  thou>She  faith  tothriBccm 
 fe  thcy-hjuc  taVcn  away  my  lord  ^ . 
 Zc  I  know  not  vvh^re  tliey  haue  ^ut 
 Irim. 
 
 '  J4  When  she  hadfaidthus,she  tur* 
 ■cd  backward ,  and  fiw  Icfus  ftan- 
 ^tig:  and  she  knew  cor  that  it  is 
 UChs. 
 
 IS  lefus  faith  to  her:  Worn  art,  why 
 Vvecpeftihou?vvhom  feekeft  thou? 
 Sfec  thinking  that  it  was  the  gardi- 
 aer.  faith  to  him, Sir,if  thou  haft  ca- 
 ned him  avvay,tel  me  vvhere  thou 
 ;  fcadlaidhitnr&Ivvil  takehimavvay 
 »  x5  lefus  faith  to her,Marie. she  tur- 
 ning faith  to  him;  Rabboni  (vvhick 
 is  to  fay,Maiftcr.) 
 
 J7    I E  S  V  S  faid  to  her   ,     Do  not 
 
 touch  me  ,    for  1  am  not  yet  afcen- 
 
 ^ed  to  my  Faiher:but  go  to  my  bre- 
 
 I   thren  ,   and  fay  to   them  :  I  af  end 
 
 '     to  my  Father  and  your  Father  ,  my 
 
 Cod  and  your  God. 
 
 x8    Marie  Magdalenecommeth  and 
 
 ;  telleth  the  difciples  ,  That  I   haue 
 
 ;  fcen  our  Lord,a«d  ihushc  faid   vn- 
 
 *    to  me  . 
 
 1^    Therfore  when  it  was  late  that 
 ''    day,thefirft  of  the    Sabboths    .and 
 
 ithe  dores  were  shut,  where  the 
 fciples  were  gathered  together  for 
 feare    of   the    lewcs ,   lefus  came 
 '   and  ftood  in  the  middes ,  atid  faith 
 '!  to  tliem: Peace  be  to  you. 
 
 20        And    when    he    had    faid 
 
 ikis  ,  he  shewed   them    his   hai.ds 
 
 and  fide  .     The    Difciplei    chcrfo- 
 
 »e  were  glad  when  they  fa w  our 
 
 Lord. 
 
 \  ai     He  faid  therfore  to  rhcm  agatoe: 
 
 ,i  t  Peace  be  to  you.  ^  As  niy    Father 
 
 r.   hathfentme,  Tnlfo  do  fend  you. 
 
 ')  34    When  he  had  faid  this,t  lie  bre- 
 
 \  ll|e4  T^n  4h«m;aaU  he  Cx^d  tt  ch^ni 
 
 Chap.  x5c,       ra7 
 
 Keceiueye  thelT^V  Gb#rft. 
 2^  :t:VVhofe  fnnes'you  shal  fbrgiif*^ 
 they    arc  forj^iucn  themtand  whor' 
 fcyoushalreteine,  They  are    rctei'' 
 ned. 
 
 24  Bur  Ihomas  one  of  the  Twclue 
 vvhi>  is  ciUed  Didymus  ,  was  not 
 with  them  when  lefus  came. 
 ^^  iht  other  difciples  therfore  faii 
 tohiin  :  We  haue  fce«  onr  Lorcf; 
 But  he  faid  to  thsm  :  Vnlcs  1  fee  la 
 his  kands  the  dint  of  the  naile5,and 
 put  my  finger  into  the  place  of  the 
 nailes,  ani  put  my  hand  into  his  fi- 
 de: 1  vvil  not  beleeuG. 
 s<?  And  after  eight  daies,againe  hi* 
 difciples  were  within:  and^Thcmas 
 with  them  .  lESVS  comm  ih^ 
 the  dores  being  jhut  and  ftood  in 
 the  tniddes ,  and-faid  :  Peace  be  t« 
 you. 
 
 27  Then  he  faith  to ThomnwPMt  in' 
 thy  finger  hither,  and  fee  my  hands, 
 and  bring  hither  thy  hand  and  put  it 
 into  my  fide:  8c  be  cot  incieduUu^ 
 but  faithful."  . 
 
 28  Thom.is  anfv\  ercj!,&:  (aid  to  him 
 MyLord,&n.iy  God. 
 
 25)  lefus  faith  to  him:  Beeaufe  tholi 
 haft  Cesn  me, Thomas,  thou  haft  b«- 
 leeued:  ^  blefled  arctncy  that  bauC 
 not  Ciien  &  haue  bcleeued. 
 50  Many  other  figoci  alfo  f^id  I  B- 
 S  V  S  in  the  fight  o  f  W$  difciples, 
 vvhich  are  not  written  in  this 
 book. 
 
 31  And  thefe  are  written,  that  yo» 
 may  bcleeue  that  lefus  is  Chrift  the 
 fonneot  God:and  thatbeleeuing,]riP 
 oiay  haue  Ufc  in  his  name. 
 
 C  H  A  P.     X  X  1. 
 
 t   A  FterTefus  manifefthim  felfagsl 
 "^ue  to  the  Diii.ij»les  ar  the  fea  of 
 Tiberias. And    iiemnnifeflcd  thus. 
 
 2  There  vveic  together  Sin>on  PetW 
 aad  Thomas  vviio  is  calledDtdyitias^ 
 and  Nathanael  which  was  of  Cans 
 in  Galilee-,  and  the  fonnes  of  Xa- 
 bedee,andtVvopthers  of  his  difa^ 
 pies. 
 
 3  Simon  Pete  r  faid  to  them  :  I  ^ 
 to  fish  .  They  fay  to  him:  VVe  alf» 
 come  with thcc. And  they  vva  forth 
 and  eot  vu  iaio  ihe  boat    :   and 
 
TSFTheGofpel according  toS.To^n.        I 
 
 that  ni,  ht  they,  took  tiotlring,  ,5   Ke  fauh  to  him  agains-. Simon  cf   ' 
 
 4  But  when  morning  vras  now  Iohn,Ioueft  rhoume^he  faithto  I  i« 
 CGme,IESVS  ftoodontheshore-.yet  Yea  Lcrd.  thou  knowcft  that  I  iue 
 the  difaples  knevw  n«H  Aat  .  it  was  thee.  He  faith  to  him  ,  Fcedc  m» 
 lefus.  Lambes.  ^ 
 
 5  lefus  therfore faith  to  themtChil-  i^He  faith  to  him  thctird  timff:Srmo 
 #ren,haucyou  any  meat  ?  Thcyanf-  oflohn,!oucft  thco  me>  Peter  vvns 
 vvered him,No.  broken  fad^caufe  be faid  vnto  him" 
 €  Hefaithtothem,  Caftthe  nette  the  third  tiaie.Loueft  thou  me> And 
 •nthe  right  fide  of  the  boaf.and  you  he  faid  to  him,  Lord,  thon  knox-vcd 
 shalfind.  They  therfore  did  caft  it:  al  things: thou knovvefl  that    f  Joue    i 
 
 6  now  they  were  not  able  to  draw  thee, He  faid  to  him,t  Feed  my  she*  ll 
 it  for  the  multitude  of  fishes.  1 8    Amen  amen  I  hy  to  thee,  vvhei  1 1 
 
 7  That  difciple  therfore  whom  Te-  tbou  waft  yonger, thou  didft  pjrde  « 
 fusloued  ,  i>ith  toPetertIt  isour  thy fdr,nnd  didfi  vvsHi  vthcre thou 
 Lord.  $  Simon  Peter  when  he  had  ^^•ou{dcf^  but  when  tliou  ^halt  be 
 heard  thrt  it  is  our  Lord,girdcd  his  oW,thou  spalt<<rctch  forth  thy  hids 
 «oatvntohim(forhe  vv3snaked)and  and  |  an  other  sh.il  gird  thee  antf 
 »aft  him  felf  into  the  fea.  lead  thee  vvithcrthou  wilt  not. 
 
 9     But  the  other  difcipks  came   in  19   And  this  he  faid,  fi^nifying    by 
 
 ihe   boat  C   for  they  vVere  not  farre  what  death  he  bhculd  glorifie  God, 
 
 from  the  land,  but  as  it  were  two  And  when  he  had  faid  tbiSjhe   faitft 
 
 hundred  cabits)  drawiog   thenctte  t©  him:Folovrme.  '     ' 
 
 •ffiihes.  lo    Peter  turning,  fivv  that  difcipte 
 
 9    Therfore  after  they    camcdovvne  whom  lefu' loued/olovving,  who 
 
 to  land,  thevfavv  hotc  coles    lying,  alfolfaoedat  rh     fuppcr  vpon  hifc 
 
 and  fish  laid  tkereon,and  bread.  breaft^and  faid,tord  who  ii  he  thata 
 
 Xo    TESVS  faith  to  them:  Pring  hit-  shal  betray  thee? 
 
 fcer  of  the  fishes    that    you    took  ai     Uhr-.  therfore  v\hen  Peter  ha4 
 
 aovY.  fecn,  hpf'ifth  toTefus:  lord  ,, 
 
 II  Simon  Peter  went  vp^and  drew  this  ma  what  ?22lcfuifai'h  to'him»' 
 the  nettct»the  landjful  of  great  fis-     ;|iSoI  vvil  haue  him  to  remainc  1 
 
 fces,an  hundred  fiftie  three.   And  al-  I  come,  what  to  thee?    folovv  thoU 
 
 though  they  were  fo  many,ihe  net-  me. 
 
 tcvv^as  not  broken.  aj     This  faying  therfore  \'ventabr«»  l 
 
 J2    lESVS  faith  to  themrCome,  dine  de  amonc;  the  brethren  ,     that  tha^-j 
 
 And  none  of  them  that  iate  at  meat^  difciple  5itrh  not.  And  lefui  did  no^ 
 
 iurftaske  him, Who  art  thou i>  kno-  fay  to  him, he  dieth  not:  but  :      So  I  ■ 
 
 living,  that  it  is  our    lord.  vvil  haue  i:im  ro  remaine  til  I  come, 
 
 x^    AndTefijscommeth     andtakcth  what  to  thee? 
 
 the  bread  and  giucth  them , and  the  24    This  is  that  cfifciple  which  gU 
 
 f  sh  in  likemaner.  ueth  teftimonie  ot  thefe  things,  and 
 
 14    This  now  the  t  third  time  le/us  bath  wrirten  thefe  things  :  and  we 
 
 was  manifefted  to  his  difciples, after  know    that    his     teftimonie       is 
 
 he  was  rife n  from  the  deaa-  true,  .    ' 
 
 ,    15    Therfore  when  they  had  dined,  2^    Bur    there    are    many :(:  other 
 
 lefus^  faith  to  "^irooB  Peter, Simon  of  things  alfo  which  le/us  did  :   yvhick 
 
 I    lohojloueft  thou  n^e  more   then  the      if  they  were  v\rittcn  in  particular, 
 
 fc>  Hefiithto  himtVealord:   thow  neither  the  world  it  felf  I  think  we- 
 
 I    k»Jo^  veft  that  I  loue  thecjlcfailh  t©  re  able  co  conreiue  thefe  liooks  thts 
 
 TSt 
 
129 
 
 THE     ACTES    OF    THE 
 
 APOSTLES. 
 
 I  '     C  H  A  P.       f. 
 
 rWr.  firft  trcarift  I  made  of  i  al 
 things  ,OTheophiUis,  which 
 MS  bejan  to  do  and  to  teach. 
 Vmil  the  day  vvlicrtii;  4:  giuing 
 ■■mnu.ideme  :u  by  the  HolyCiboft 
 ^hc  Apoftlci  whom  he  chofe^he 
 ivaflumpted; 
 
 To  whom  he  shewed  alfo  him 
 ,".iiiue after  his rnftion  m  n:nny 
 ,ufncnrs,for  foi/nie  dajes  appea- 
 ngtoihem,  and  fpcaking  of  the 
 igdom  of  <iod. 
 
 And  eatiag  with  them  ,  heeom- 
 .uncicuthem,that  they  should  nor 
 ;)art  from  Hiemfalcm,  but  should 
 3Cd  the  promifre  of  the  Father, 
 hich  you  hsue  heard  (faith  he) 
 my  msiith: 
 
 Forlohn  in  deed  baptized  With 
 •vaicr^  but  ycu  shal  be  :^  baitizcd 
 .ih  the  Holy  Ghoft  after' thefa 
 rv  daics. 
 
 (  TViev  thcrfore  that  were'  afTem- 
 :djaiKed  him,  faying:  Lord  vvhe- 
 ?rnt  ih's  time  vv^h  thou  reftere 
 e  kingdom' to  Ifratl? 
 
 But  he  faid  to  them:  ^Tt  Is  not 
 ryou  to  know  times  or  moments 
 ,hich  the  r:.:her  hath  put  in  his 
 viiC  povvcy. 
 
 Biu  ypu  shal  receiuc  the  vertr»e 
 ,the  Holy  Ghoft  con' mine  vpon 
 u,  andyoa  shalbe  vvitneffes  vn- 
 me  in  Hierul'alemj  :indin  al  levv- 
 ;  and  SninariSjand  euen  to  the  vt- 
 •ft  of  the  earth. 
 
 And|vvhen  hi  had  faid  thefe" 
 ings, in  their  fight  he  vvas  eleua-r 
 l-.and-a  cloud  ttcejued  hin»  out  ^ 
 eirfi^ht. 
 
 And  when  ihey  beheld  hitir 
 ing  into  heaut:n, behold  cwo  me^v 
 >od  bcfide  chem  in  white  g.-.rmerso 
 Who  alfo  faklrVe  mca  of  Gali- 
 5  ,  why  ftarid  you  looking  in 
 heauen  ?  This  le/us  vvichis| 
 r«B^>ted  from  you  iritohsaneo  -, 
 
 shal  Co  come  as  you  hane  (een  hlai 
 going  intoheaueh. 
 12  Then  they  returned  to  Hierafk* 
 lem  from  the  mount  that  is  called 
 Chuet, which  is  by  Hicru&lena,  di- 
 ftant  a  Sobbothsioumey. 
 15  And  when  they  were  entredi", 
 they  vnent  vp  into  an  vppcr  chamber 
 where  abode  4:  Peter  ik  lohn,  lames 
 and  Andrew, Philipand  Thomas, Far 
 tfaolomew  and  Maihcw,  fames  of 
 Alpha:us  and  SimonZelotes^nd  lu 
 de  oflamcs. 
 
 i^  Al  thefc  were  perieuering  with 
 onemind  in  prater  with  the  $  yv#- 
 mcn  and  4:  Marie  the  mother  oflefut 
 and  his  brethren. 
 
 15  In  thole  dates  |  Peter  rifing  vp 
 m  the  rmddes  of  the  brethren,  faid: 
 (and  the  multitude  ofperfons  toge- 
 ther ,  vvasalmoftan  hundred  and 
 trvenvie.) 
 
 16  You  men, brethren, the  fcripture 
 muft  be  fulfilled  which  the  Holr. 
 Ghoft  frake  before  by  the  moutb . 
 of  DauiT  cccerning  Iiida-j,  who  was- 
 thecaptaine  of  them  that  apprehen- 
 ded lefus: 
 
 T7  Who  was  numbred  among  vg-< 
 and  obteine^  the  lot  ofthismini^- 
 fterje. 
 
 18  And  he  in  deed  Ijathpofleired  «• 
 fitld  of  the  reward  oflnicjuitie,  ^nd  • 
 being  hanged  he  burft  in  the  mid-- 
 des  J  an4  al  his  bowels  gushed' 
 ©tit. 
 
 19  Aiid  ir  was  maie  notorious  tf> 
 al  the  inhabitaHtsof  Hicrufnlem:  fo  • 
 that  the  fame  field  vvas  called ' 
 in  tb  eir  t  onge,  Hacel-demajthat  i$  t« 
 laythe  field  of  bloud. 
 
 20  For  it  is  written    in   the  book 
 of  P/aTmes  :  Be    their  habit.'ition  • 
 .-nadc  deferr  ,  8«;  be  there  none  to 
 dwel  init.AtUhisBishoprike  let  a* 
 othiE)  take. 
 
 2T  Therfore,orthcfe«icn  ihrjt  Tinur 
 atfembledvyith  vs,al  the  time  th.nt 
 our  Lord  lefus  went  in  and  went 
 •ut  among V5', 
 
 ¥  5  V-  BC 
 
ita  the  Mxes  \ 
 
 22'    1  thinning  from  xhe  b.aptirmc  of  Cyrence,ancl  ftringert  of  RoafT«. 
 
 ioha  votil  th.   'ay  wherein  he  was  u     Icvves  alfo^nnd  Profelytcs,  Crt*- 
 
 afTumjJtcd  from  V,,  4:  there  muR  o.te  tenfinns  ,     and  Aaibians:  we  hnue 
 
 ©f  thefe  bemacic  a  v\ir«^    with  vs  heard, them  1'j.Kak  in  our  owe  tongj 
 
 t)f  his  refurretaioB.  the  j^reat  woikb  of  God. 
 
 S3    And  they  app<vrnt£;d  trvo^Tbfeph  ,3    And  they  were  alaftonicd,  aa^ 
 
 who  vvas called Kar£i{)as, who  was  marueled  ,  frying  one  to  an    ether, 
 
 fcrnamcd  luftuSiSr.dMathias.  wharmanenth  this> 
 
 24  And  praying  they    faid  :  Zhou  m     1  ut othert diriding   iaid  :  Thar 
 lord  that    knovveft  the     hnrrsofnl  thcfearc  lulof  new  wine. 
 B^Cttjihevvof  thefe  twOjOnCjVvhom  14     hut  ^  Peter   ftanding  with  the 
 thou  haft  cbofen.  Eleuen,  h^tcd  vp  his  voice  ,  and  ipj. 
 
 25  To  tnkc  thciilnce  of  this  mini-  ke  to  them  .  Ve  men,  Icwcs  ,  aod 
 fterie  &  Apoillcshipjfronithe  vvUich  alyou  that  dwelin  Hicrufalcm,  be 
 ruda5hathpreuaricate<l  that  he  might  this  knowcn  toyou,and  withyo»r 
 go  to  liii owne  place.  cares  rcceiuc  my  words. 
 
 26  And  they  gaue  them  t  l'"»tres, and  15  For  thefearenot  drunk,  as  yon 
 the  lot  fclvpo  Mattliias^and  he  was  fuppt  fc  whereas  it  is  the  third  IxoH* 
 nubered  witii  the  elcucn  Apoftles.  re  ot  the  dr.y-  *, 
 
 j6  Futthis    it  is  that    w^sCaidhf 
 
 CHAP.  II.  the  Prophet  I  oel. 
 
 f    A  Nd  when  the  daies  of:|:  Pen-  ^7    Anditshal  bc,inthe     loft  daies 
 
 "^tecofi  were  accnj  H^hed  ,  they  (faith  our  Lord)ol  my  Spirit   I  wil 
 
 Spirit 
 powrcout  vpOM  al  .Icsh:  and  your 
 f<jnnes  and  yourdaughrersshal  pro- 
 ;)hecie,and  your  yon^  men  shal  fe» 
 \ifio  s,atid  your  .nundcnts  $haldi«- 
 amc  Jrcames. 
 
 18    .'\ndvpon  myfetuants  truely,3nd 
 \ponmy  l.and»naidj  wil  1    povvre 
 ted  tongs  as  ir  were  of  fire  ,     and  it     out  in  thofe  daies,of  my  Spirit .  and 
 fate  vpon  eneiy  one  of  tUcm.  lUcy  shnl   rophecie. 
 
 4  Andihey  were  ^  al  replenished  19  And  I  wil  giue  woadersin  the 
 with  the  Holy  Ghoft,  and'they  be-  hcaucn  .iboue,2r,d  fignt-s  in  the  eartli 
 gan  to  rpcak  with  diuerfc  tontS.  ac-  bencath,bloiKi  and  Sre^&  vapour  of 
 cording  as  the  HolyGho^  sauc  them     fmokc. 
 
 tofpeak.  20    'he  funne  shal    be  turned  into 
 
 y   And  there  were  dwelling  .-.t  Hie-    darknes, and  the  moone  into  bloud 
 
 t\'era altogether  in  one  pbce; 
 2  And  fodcnly  there  vvas  nade  a 
 ibundfrom  heauen,  asof  avehenu't 
 wind  comming  ,  Si  it  filled  the 
 whole  houfe  where  they  were  fit- 
 ting. 
 5     And  there  appered  to  them    par- 
 
 rufalem  Ievvcs,deuout  Bieaofeue- 
 
 ry  nation  that  is  vnder  heaucn. 
 
 6     And  when  thii  voice  vvas  made 
 
 before  thcgjeat  and  maflife/l  day  of 
 
 9\ix  Lord  dotli  come. 
 
 IT    And  itshclhe,caery  one  rrho- 
 
 the  multitude    came  together  ,  and     foeuer  callethvpoa  the  ntxmeof  oar 
 
 was  aftonied  in  mind.becaufc  eucry     Lord^fhalhefaucd. 
 
 man  heard  them  rpeaK  in  his«vvne    22    le    men  oflfrael    heare  thefe 
 
 •ongue. 
 
 7    And  thevwere  al  am  a  fed  ,  an<l 
 
 warueled  faying:  A renotjto,  al  thefe    cleBand  wonders 
 
 YT^rds,  I elas  of  Nazareth  an^an     ap* 
 >>roued  of  Godamoi'evon.Sy  mira- 
 
 lui^eyoi 
 
 and  fir 
 
 nes  vvhich 
 that  fpcakjGalUea/JS?,      '    '  GoA   iid  by  him  in  the  middes  of 
 
 8  And  how  haue  we  heard  .   eehe     you,as  you  alfo  knew. 
 
 man     our  ovvne   tongue  vrnereiu    25    ThjiGme.tby  the  determin.nte 
 we  Wfre  borne?  counfe!  Sr  prcfienrc  of  God    being 
 
 9  Parthians,and  Medians,and  Ela-    dtliwered.you  by  the  f- a n c -s  of  wit- 
 in  ites, and  rhat   inkabite  Mefo;>ota-    ked  tBcn  hauecrucified  .ind  sljire. 
 Biia,levvrie,and  Capadocia,  Po'auis,     24    V\1iom    God  harh  raifcd  vp  % 
 and  AGa.  loofing  the for^'v-es  of  hel.accor  frne 
 
 10  Phrfgia,.-indPampHilia,  AEgypt    asitvvas  imposfibje  that»«  ^ho^iW 
 aati  (Ijie vart]>  9i  i^kn  t^c  it  abtvt    i^eMdn  oi  tf t 
 
 9i   f9t 
 
otthe  Apottles. 
 
 I  For  Ihiutd  faith  concern  ing  I>im : 
 J  forefaW  the  Lord  m  my  fi^t  al 
 'aies  :  bccaufe  he  if  at  my  n^ht 
 ind  rhat  I  be  not  moued. 
 >  Fur  thi»,my  Ivsrt  hath  heen  gind 
 id  my  tongue  hath  reioyccd  more- 
 jer  my  flesh  alfb  shalreiHn  huj  c. 
 Iccnufe  thou  wilt  not  Icnue:^  my 
 lul  ^  in  hel,  nor  giue  thy  Holy  one 
 I  fee  4:  corruption. 
 
 5  Tlioa  hnft  madcknowcn  to  me 
 levvaies  of  life:  thou  shah  make 
 ic  fulofioyfulnes  with  thy  fnce. 
 )  Yemen, brethren,  let  me  boldly 
 ■e.-.k  to  you  of  the  Patri?.rch  i/'auid:' 
 :athedied~2»J  \'vas  buriediimd  his 
 y  pulchre  ii  with  vs  vntil  this   j^rcict 
 
 3y. 
 
 3  Whereas  therfbre  he  was  apro- 
 (het ,  and  kne\'v  thrt  !>y  an  othc 
 iud  had  fvvornc  to  him  th'nt  uf  the 
 ruit  of  his  loyncs  there  should  fit . 
 pon  his  feat. 
 
 .,t  Forfeeing  he  f.  a^eof  the  refur- 
 ,,;aion  oFChrift  for  neither  vvr.s  he 
 i^ftin  hcl ,  neither  did  his  /?csh  fee 
 .>rrui;tion. 
 
 '2  This  lefus  hnth  Go*'  raifed  again 
 ji\hereof  al  we  are  vvitnefles. 
 Jj  rcin.5  exalted  therforc  by  the 
 :  ght  hand  of  God, and  haaine  recei- 
 .ed  of  his  father  the  rron-.iirc  of  the 
 loly  Ghoft ,  he  hnthpowredout 
 jfhis  whom  yc  ufeeaad  heare. 
 
 4  For  i>ani<l  afcended  not  into 
 ieauen:buthe  faithiOur  Lord  hath 
 lOid  tomyLord.fu  on  my  right  hand. 
 
 i/5.  VntiH  iT.r'kc  thine  enemies  the 
 ';.tiot-ftook  of  thy  feet. 
 i"^  Therfore  le^al  the  honfe  of  If- 
 /ael  khovv  rr.oft  certainly  rUat  God 
 juith  made  ham  both  Lord,&  Chtift,  , 
 hislcdisj  whom  you  haiie  cruel- 
 tied. 
 
 (7  -Arid  hearing  thefe  things  ^  they 
 'vere  comvunft  in  hart  and  fVid  to 
 ijtter  and  to  the  reft  ofrhe  Apoftlci* 
 vVhat  shalvve  do  men, brethren? 
 i^  Put  peter  laid  to  theni .  +  doe  pe-, 
 lance^and  be  cuery  one  of  you  bap- 
 iaed  in  the  name  oflcfus  Chi ift  for 
 •cmin>i'ot"your  finnesrandvou  shaf 
 •ecciuethe  gifi  oftheHolv  Ghoft. 
 'j^  Tor  to  yott  is  the  promise  ,  and 
 jro  yt»ur  chil  ■ren,and  to  al  that  are 
 farrc  of,vvhoaifoeiiei'  ih€  Lord  our 
 
 40  VVitn  ver/  many  otherwordi 
 alfo  did  he  teftifie,and  exhorted  thcj^ 
 faying  :  Saue  your  felues  from  thjr 
 peruerfe  generation. 
 
 41  They  fhcrfore  that  receiued  hfj 
 word, were  baptizedrand  there vvc» 
 re  added  i  that  d.iy  about  ^  thriC 
 thoufand  foules. 
 
 42  And  they  wcrcpcrfeuering  inthe 
 doctrine  of  the  Apoftles ,  and  in  the 
 comrru.  ication  of  ^  the  breaking  of 
 bread, and  praiers. 
 
 45  And  feare  came  vpon  eueryfoul: 
 irany  wonders  alio  and  fij^nes  vvc, 
 redone  by  the  Apoftlesin  Hicrufa- 
 lem,  and  there  was  great  fearcin  al. 
 
 44  Al  they  »lfothat  belecued,  vvete 
 together, efc  had  :|:  al  things  common. 
 
 45  Jheir  p<^,<Tcffiohb  and  fubftanc* 
 thcy  f  ld,and  deuidcd  them  toal,ac- 
 cofding  as  eueryonehad  need. 
 
 41^  Daily  alfo  continuing  with  one 
 accord  inthe  "empte,  and  breaking 
 bread  from  houfetoboufejthcy  took 
 thfirmeat  vvith'ioy  and  fimphcitic 
 of  hart. 
 
 47  Praiftnc  Goel  ,  andhauing  grace 
 with  nl  the  people.  And  eur  Lord 
 %  increafed  them  that  should  be  law 
 ued, daily  together. 
 
 CHAP.     III. 
 
 1    A  Nd  Peter  andlohn  went  vp   in 
 •^^iG  the  Temple  .,  at  the  4:  ninth 
 hdurc  ofprrier. 
 
 ?  Aiida  ccrtai-ncman  that \'vas  lame      | 
 from  his  ir  oil:  i'  womb:    was  ciw       \ 
 tied  :    vvh'^n:  ihcy  laid  eueiy  d.iv  at 
 the  gate  of  rht'lcmplc,  that  is  called      j 
 Speci<us,ihat  heir.ic;ht  a5.kcaIme$of  '    [ 
 them  that  went  into  the  Temple. 
 ^   He ,  vvheii  he  had  P.cn  Peter  .^n^ 
 iohn  alout  tncnfcrintothetenopifc,  . 
 asked  t'o  receive  an  almes.  i 
 
 4  y,ut  Peter  with  Iohn  looking  vpjrt  1 
 hihijfaid:  L'K>k  vpon  vs.  j 
 
 ^  But  he  looked  camcftly  vpon  the,  | 
 hoping  that  he  should  recciue  fume  •  j 
 thing  o*^>-he;T>,  I 
 
 6  TPut  Perer'aid^  :  '^iTwer  and  gofdl       [ 
 h-ue-ot  ,  but  4:  thatwhi-h  !  baue, 
 ihciamc  T  vjuer. -thee:  Jnihe  RamC      f 
 of  i e fui  Chrtft  of  Nazareth  arife.  and      t 
 walk'.  1, 
 
 n  And  taking  hi« right  hand, he  Hftcd 
 him  vp  ,  and  forthwith  his  feetanrd 
 fcks  YT«rc  made  ftrong. 
 
tiZ  Tfie 
 
 J  Aq4  TpriBgiag  lie  feed,  and  waU 
 
 tlic  temple  vvalkin»,  anileaping^nud 
 praiiing  God.  9  'And  al  the  jKooIe 
 i«TV  him  \-vaIking  andpraiffng  Go'd. 
 20  And  tkty  kne\'\'  him  ,  that ,  h 
 VT3S  he  vyhich  fate  for  aimcs  at  the 
 Specjous^^rrc  of  the  Temple:  and  they 
 were  exccdirglv  aftonied  zskd  agaft 
 at  that  that  rnd  chaunccd  to  him. 
 
 11  And  3S  he  held  Peter  and  leha,  al 
 die  people  raone  to  ihem  vnto  the 
 porch  \Thich  is  called  Salomoru, 
 T  wondering. 
 
 12  Eu:  Peter  feing  them  ,  made  an. 
 fvvcr  to  the  peo;  le:Ye  men  of  Ifrae], 
 vrhy  ma.uel  yeu  at  this  ,  or  v\hjr 
 kokyou  vponvs^ss  though  t^y  cur 
 pov^er  or  hoUr^s  we  haue  made 
 this  man  to  rvnlk? 
 
 33  The  God  of  Abraham  ,  and  the 
 Godoflfaac,  and  the  God  of  lacob, 
 the  God  of  cur  fcth^ts  hath  glori- 
 fied hi$  fbnne  lefus  ,  whor^  you  in 
 ilced  deliuered  and  de-ied  befere  the 
 face  of  Pilate  ,  he  iudging  liinitobe 
 feleafed. 
 
 14  Futy#u  denied  the  holy  and  the 
 raftocej  andasked  a  mankiller  to 
 begiucnA-Totovou* 
 
 15  hut  the  aurhfeur  of  life  you  kif- 
 Xedj^-'.hom  God  ha:h  raafed4rm  the 
 ^ad,  ofvrhich  v-vc  arc  v\-u«eflcs. 
 i<  And  in  the  *  faith  of  his  name, 
 this  man  whom  you  fee  and  knovr, 
 his  name  h_:th  ftren^thned  :  ic  the 
 ftith  vrhichisby  him  ,  hath  giuen 
 this  perfcjak  h«:alrh  m  the  figki  ofal 
 y«u. 
 
 17  Acd  novT  (fereTh^cn)Ikno^"vthat 
 f9\:  fiid  It  ihnnigli  ignoraisce,  as  alio 
 jour  princes. 
 
 iz  Bin  God  v\ho  fore^hevred  kf  the 
 »ou:h  of  alt-e  rrpjfh«ts  ^  that  his 
 ChH&  shouls  Uiifer^  hath  fo  ful£liei^ 
 a, 
 
 19  Be  Peisitent  iheriorc  Sf  cosaert, 
 lia*  yoor  Hnnes  maj  be  put  out. 
 2e  Thati*vHe»rke'tkne$  shal  coRie 
 *f  refreshiag  by  the  fight  c/our 
 Xord,  and  he  shal  fend  him  that  liark 
 keenpreached  vnto  yea  leiu*  Ckrift. 
 ii  Whom  ^  heaucn  trily  rr.uft  re- 
 CfiHs  yr.til  the  ttTies  of  tee  reftii«- 
 :tion  cf  al  things  ^  vvkich  Gcd/p.ike 
 f  -:*i    of  his  hoT/*  prophets 
 
 ,^n§  of  theTY<irldU 
 
 22    Moyfes  in  icci  fikJ  r  Thna  ^i^ 
 
 ^4-et  shilth*  Lord  your  God  r^i,'e  vy 
 10  yeu  ofyoHr  brethren-,  as  rr y  llr  t 
 him  you  shal  hcare  aecordiug  :^  ^i 
 things  vvhatlb^uer  he  shai  f^Ciki» 
 you. 
 
 25  And  itshalbCj  cuery  feule  tfaa 
 shal  not  heare  th.it  prophet,  shal  b 
 deiiToied  out  of  the  people. 
 24  And  al  the  Prophets  fromSamixe 
 and  after^-rard  ihtit  haue  lJ.okea 
 told  oftkcfe  dates.  1 
 
 25.  Yeu  are  rfce  childicn  of  the  Pr* 
 phets  Sc  ofiheTelbmet  v\hj<:h  <5o^ 
 made  to  eur  fathers, failing  to  AbrS 
 han»:  An  d  in  thy  feed  sl:ai  al  _ihe  fa 
 nuliej  of  the  earth  be  blclTed.  Jk 
 
 z6    To  yea  fuli  God   raif-ng  \-p  h9 
 fonne,  hath  fent  him  bleiling  you  :^ 
 that  euery  one   should  conuert  '  '    '^ 
 ftif  from  nis  nsughtines. 
 CHAP.     IV. 
 T     A  Nd  when  they  \-Yere  ipcrikii 
 -"^to  the  people,  thepriifts  at 
 MajiftEj^tsof  the    Temple    and  th( 
 Saddjces  came  vxon  them, 
 z  Feing^reeued-ikii  they  taught  il 
 oec.ple,^  and  ske\-\ed  ir.Iefindie  n 
 luneAien  fram  the  dead: 
 5    And  they  hyd  handi  vpon  them, 
 and  put  them  into  ward,.vneil  thi 
 mor»w  ,   for  it    %-vas   ■ovr  eu*^ 
 ■*ng.  \ 
 
 4  And  ^  many  of  tliem  that  hajf 
 heard  the  vvyrd,b«?IeeHed  :  and  thef 
 number  ottheacn  vTas  raa^  6***? 
 thoufand.  ^ 
 
 5  And  rtc:Tmero  pafTe  on  the  sio^ 
 row,  that  their  princes,  andAaa-^ 
 dsmtjsnd  icribsvvere  gathered-iatm 
 Hierufilefii.  i 
 
 6  Asd  .\nsas  the  hi^h  prieft ,  an4 
 Cajph^s  andlohn  ,  aad  Alexander^ 
 andasin:iny    asvvcie  of  the  pneftn 
 
 ftoik.  T  And  fetting    tkeaa  in   th« 
 i,theyaiked:ray\ha;   poTvefi 
 
 5idd<s,i 
 
 or  in  vrha:  fiaaichaueyoQ  doaethis?! 
 8  Then  Pete:  repienuhed  with  th«^ 
 holy  ^.h->it,faid  10  them:  Ye  prxace* 
 cftKe  people  Jl  Aaaoents.  < 
 
 f    liy\i:  this  ^Y  be  examined  for** 
 good  deed  vj>6  ani-npotent  man,  i« 
 \  T  hat  ke  hatk  been  made  v\'holc. 
 13    Re  itka^r/ea  to  al  yoa  &  to 
 the  people  of  IfratI ,  thatinihea*' 
 me  ^of  lESVS  CHRIST  of  ^#a2ar€tl^ 
 ^hoa.    »o<   did  cradle    rvhootf 
 «o4 
 
I      ofthe  Apoftles. 
 
 Wbd  hatlr  rnifed  from  the  dead  ,  to 
 lb  lame  this  man  ftnndcth  before 
 mivrhole. 
 
 1  This  h  the  ftone  thatvfas  rcje* 
 ted  of  you  the  builders  :  vyhich  is 
 nadcinto  ilic  lieadof  the  corner. 
 
 2  Andi-hereis  not  faluanon  in  any 
 thcr.  for  neither  is  there  any  other 
 ame  vnder  kcajcn  giucn  tc>-nien, 
 vherein  we  n-,urt  be  (aiiedi^ 
 }  And  fein^  Peters^  con ftancie  & 
 ahnSjVndcjI^nding  that  they  vv^e 
 len  vnlctttred  ,  and-  of  tl»e  vulvar 
 art, they  wiarueled  ,  and  they  knew 
 iicm  that  they  had  faeea  with  le- 
 iis. 
 
 '4  Seing  the  man  alfo  that  had  been 
 aired,  ftan<iin<^  with  them  ,  they 
 ould  fay  nothing  to  the  conrrarie. 
 
 5  fut  they  commaunded  them  to 
 .o  afide  f^rth  out  of  the  |our;ceI:and 
 hey  conferred  together. 
 
 6  Saving:VVhat  shal  vvc  do  to  thefe 
 MCn  t  for  a  nutoricus  figne  m  deed  . 
 {lath  been  do;,  e  by  them,  to  al  the 
 phnl.itants  of  Kierufalcm  :  it  is  ma- 
 iifeft,  and  vv£  can  norde:  iejt. 
 V     Eut  th.n  it  be  no  further  fpred 
 'ibrodc  an-.ong   the  ;  coj  Ic  ,    Let '.'S 
 hrearen  them  ^    that  ti;ey  fpeak  no 
 ■More "in  this  nr,me  vo  any  man. 
 .t8     And  calling  them,  they  charged 
 hem   that  they  should  liOt  ff  eak  at 
 jj,  n  cr  teach  in  the  name  of  Icfus. 
 '9   Tnt  Peter  and   John  aofweringy 
 •aid  to  them   :    ^If  it  be  iiul:  in  the 
 ^ghtof  God  J,   to  heare  yon  rather 
 
 fien  Godjiudgeye. 
 o    For  we   cannot  but  ijjcak  the 
 :KiBg$    which  vvc  haue  feen  and 
 leard. 
 
 'I  But  they  thrcatnfng,  dimxflTcd 
 feCBn  :  not  finding  h«vv  tlicy  might 
 •unish  them  ^fertile  peoile,  becaufc 
 'Iglorifiedthat  vvhich  had  teen  do- 
 kJn  that  which  was  chaunted. 
 pFonheman  was  more  then  four- 
 W  yeres  oW  in  whom  that  (Igne  of 
 [ealth  had  been  wrought. 
 U  And  being  dimified  ihey  came  to 
 Ibeirs,  and  shewed  al  that  the  chcef 
 jriefis  and  Auncients  had  faid  to 
 hem. 
 
 U  Who  hauing  heard  it,  with  one 
 ccord  lifted  vp  their  voice  to  God, 
 Ind  faid:  Lord,  thou  thaidiJft  mnfce 
 
 Chap,  IV.         IJJ 
 
 t^at  are  in  them. 
 2f  \Vhointhe  holy  fihoft  by  tiao 
 mouth  of  our  father  Dauid  thy  fcr- 
 uanth-ft  faid  :  Why  did  the  G.cni 
 tiU  rage,3nd  the  people  meditate  vai- 
 ne  thin;3S. 
 
 i'^  The  kings  ofrhe  eartli  ftand  vp, 
 andthejjrinces  afi'emble  together  a- 
 giinft  our  Loifd  ,  and  agaiuA  his 
 Chrift? 
 
 17  For  there  afl*eml>led  in  deed  iA 
 thiscitie  ar^ainft  thy  holy  ciuid  Icfiis 
 vvh.nithou  h.aft  anoi^'ted,  Kerod,& 
 Por.tius Pilate-  with  the  Gentilsand 
 th«  people  of  Ifracl. 
 vi  Jo  d't  what  4^ thy  hand&thy 
 eonnfJ  decreed  to  be  <iDne. 
 29  Auj  now  Lord  look  vpon  their 
 thrcatnin^^s  ,  and  t^iuevnio  thy  fex- 
 uants  rvith  a!  confidence  to  Ipeak 
 thy  vord. 
 
 2t>  Ln  that  ,  that  then  exteni  thy 
 handto  cures  &  fif^es-ar.d  wonders 
 .to  be  d.>ne  by  thy  liSmeef  tKy  liolf 
 fonnc  Icfus. 
 
 jt  And  vvhea  they  had  nraied,  the 
 place  was  moucd  wherein  they  v\'C« 
 re  gathered:  and  they  were  al  retie, 
 nished  with  the  holy  Ghcft,  &  they 
 fpakcfche  word-of  God  vvuh  confi- 
 aence. 
 
 ^^  And  the  multitude  ofbelecaers 
 had  one  hart  and  one  foule  :  neither 
 did  any  one  fay  thatought  vvashis 
 ovvne  of thofe  things  vvhich  hepofl 
 feflcd  ,  butal  things  were  c»mm on 
 Vet©  there. 
 
 33    Aad  with  great  povrer  did  the 
 Apo/^lcs  giue  teftimonic  cf  the  re- 
 furrcftion  ©f  lefus   Chrift  oar  Leril: 
 and  great  grace  was  in  althem. 
 j.f     For  neither   was  there  any  one     | 
 necdieamoiigthem.  Forasmanyas     '] 
 vvere   ov-vners    of  lands  or  houfey, 
 X  fold  and  brought  the  prices  oftbo- 
 le  things  vvhich  they  fold. 
 3  5    And  laid  it  before  thefect  of  the 
 Apoftle«.  And  to  eucry  one  was  de- 
 uided  according    as   euery  oneluiie 
 need. 
 
 3^  And  lo/cph  who  was  furnamed 
 of  the  Apofties  Barnabas  (  vvhich  >». 
 by  interpretation, the  fbnue  ofconio- 
 iation;  a  Ieuite,a  Tj^riaQ  borne. 
 ^7  VV  herca^  he  h  ad  n  peece  of lani 
 fold  ir,and  brought  the  price  ,  A:  laid 
 U±  before  ihc  feet  of  the  Apofties. 
 £    7  CJiAP, 
 
X34 
 
 The  Aftes 
 
 CHAP.  r. 
 
 I  "n  VttcertainCtran  named  Ana- 
 "*-^nkii,vtuh  'a^jiinahiiwifc  fold 
 m  peeceofland. 
 
 I  And  %  defrauded  of  the  price  ef 
 the  landjhii  wifebcm^iriuicchcre- 
 to:  and  bani,inj  a  ceitaineportiouj 
 laidit  at  the  feet  of  the  Apuiilci. 
 
 3  A. id  ^  Petci  fauJ  :  AnaniaSjVvby 
 naih  -atr.n  r^Jin  ted  thy  hnrt  ,  tliat 
 thou  shouldeft  he  to-the  holy  Ghoft, 
 and  defraude  of  the  price  of  the 
 hhd> 
 
 4  Kemairing,  did  it  not  remaine  to 
 thee:  and  beii.j;  fold,  was  it  not  '^in 
 thy -fovver?  VVhy  l;aft  ihou  put  this 
 thing  in  thy  hart?  -  hou  haft  not  kcd 
 4:toiren,butt'>  God. 
 
 5  And  Ananias  hearing  ihcfe  vvortU, 
 fd  dovvi  e  ,  snd  gauc  vp  tUe  gho(t. 
 Aijd  tliert-  cmie  ^rcat  ftarevponal 
 that  heard  it. 
 
 ^  And  yongmen  ri/iirg  vp^rcfrtoued 
 him  ,  and  Lcartrg  him  forth  buried 
 hiiri' 
 
 7  And  it  vvai  the  (pace as  it  vrcrc 
 ofthrechourts ,  and  hi, wife,  not 
 knowing  what  was  chaunccd  ,  ca- 
 mcin. 
 
 t  And  Peter  anrwcred  her :  Tel  me 
 woman  ,  whether  did  yoii  felthe 
 lamlforfo  miichi'  Eutshcfaidj  Vea, 
 forfo  much. 
 
 9  And  Peter  vnto  her  :  Why  haue 
 you  agreed  togerHet  to  temtt  the 
 Spirit  of  our  I^rd  ?  Behold  ,  their 
 feetthat  haue  huiied  thy  husband, 
 att:  edorc,  and  they  ihal  bcarethce 
 forth. 
 
 1  n  '  ortlmiih  she  fcl  before  his  feet, 
 and  gauevpthe  ^hoft.  Andthe  yong 
 jren  i^oing  ib, found  her  dead  :  and 
 caned  her  forth  ,  and  buried  her  by 
 htr  huibund. 
 
 XI.  And  there  fel  great  :f  feare  in  the 
 vvI'LJe  Church,&  vponal  that  hoerd 
 thelf  things. 
 
 12  And  bytT^e  hands  of  the  ApoftTes 
 were  many  fiijnes  and  vTondcrs  do- 
 ne among  the  j^ople.  And  they  v  ve- 
 rs al  vvich  one  accord  in  b3lomi»ns 
 porch. 
 
 15  But  of  the  reft  none  durft  ioyr.e 
 thcfli  felue«  vnto  theo«  bfiCtASJ^O- 
 
 14  And  tile  multitade  oTmtn  Mi 
 women  that  beleeuedm  oarLorcl, 
 was  more  increafed. 
 
 15  So  that  they  di<|  bring  forth  thf 
 fitk  into  the  ftreats  ,  and  laid  then 
 in  beddes  ardcouihcb  ,  th.-.t  vvhe» 
 Peiercame,:|:  hii  shadow  at  the  leaA 
 might  ouerihadow  any  pt  them,  and 
 they  al  mifeht  be  ddiuered  from  theil 
 infirmities. 
 
 i6  Aru  there  ranne  together  vnto 
 Hierufalem  the  mukituce  ^Ifo  of 
 the  cities  adioyr.ing  ,  bringing  fick 
 pcrfoiis  and  fuch  vs  vvere  vexed  of 
 vncLanefpirits:  who  were  al  cured. 
 17  Andthe  hi^h  prieft  rifing  vp,  and 
 al  that  were  with  him  ,  wliichis 
 theherehc  oftlc  sadduces  ,  were 
 lejler.ibked tvith  zeale. 
 lis*  Laid  hands  vpon  the  A;>oftlcs,an«l 
 pU(  them  in  the  common  j-riibn. 
 15)  But  an  Angel  of  our  L»,rd  bf " 
 ni^ht  ocening  the  gates  c\  theprifen, 
 t'.  lending  them  fovihjfaid    . 
 
 20  G«»  -.  and  itan.iuig  fpeak  in  thf. 
 Itnipie  to  the  pcojleal  the  words 
 
 of  this  life. 
 
 21  Who  hauing  heard  this,  early  i* 
 the  irornir.g  entrcd  into  the  Tem^Ic, 
 and  taught  And  the  high  ptieft  com- 
 ming  ,  and  they  that  were  with 
 hirJi  ,  called  together  the  Ctuncel  & 
 si  the  auncientst'fthe children  oflfi 
 racl:aod  theyfent  to  iHe  prifon  that 
 thCj^  might  be  brought. 
 
 is  rutvvhcn  the  m^nifirrs  vvere  co- 
 me, and  ope^irg  ihcprifjn  ,  founii 
 ih^m  notrr'curning  thty  v^.d. 
 7^  aying:  ihe  Piifon  truly  we  r^t.'ni 
 ih\lt  '-vith  .il  dili<,c:)cc,  and  > he  kse- 
 pers  /landing  before  the  irates  •  bur 
 c  cning  it  ,  wefound  no  man  wit- 
 hin. 
 
 24  And  as  foone  as  the  Mns^iftrate. 
 of  the  Temple  and  the  chccl^prieft* 
 i,ta.\<^  thele  words  ,  they  v%erein 
 dcuW  oTtium^vvhat  N'vould  befr.l. 
 Z5  And  thire  caflie  3  cert^ine  ma» 
 and  told  them  :  Ihai  the  tiien,  loe, 
 which  you  did  pat  in  priion  ,  arc  ia 
 t^icTcmvle  ftaoding  ,  and  teaching 
 the  people. 
 
 2<?   Then  went-Jir  Magiftrate  vvicit 
 the  minifters  ,     a-  d  brought  thcrr 
 without  force  ,    for  they  feared  the 
 pCejlc  left  they  should  be  ft<yned. 
 «f   ^4  ^rvIiCB  tksy  had  broui^^t 
 
of  the  Apoftres* 
 
 •m,  theyfct  tHemin  the  Ceanccl. 
 id  the  high  pneftaiked  them. 
 
 Savin*, t  Comrriaundingvve  con»- 
 lunacd.'you  thar  you  should  not 
 ch  m  tlus  nnnic  :  and  behold  you 
 ae  filled  Hi-erH-alem  vvuh  your 
 )drine,  and  ycu  vvil  bnng  vpon  v$ 
 e  blond  of  this  man. 
 
 Fut  Pecer  anfwcringa  d  the  A, 
 ftlesjfaid:  God  muft  beobejed,  r.i- 
 er  then  men. 
 
 The  God  of  our  fathers  hath 
 i.ifed  vp  lefus ,  vvhom  you  did  kil, 
 'lin-^ia^  him  vpon  a  trot.' 
 ;i  Tins  Prince  and  iauiour  God  hath 
 Ualted  with  Ihs  right  hand,  to  ^iue 
 repentance  to  Ifracl  ,  and  rcmiiTion 
 ^ffinncii. 
 
 2  And  we  are  xvitneiTcs ofthefc 
 vords,  and  the  holy  C'.hoft  ,  whom 
 jod  hnth  giuen  to  al  that  obey  him. 
 '5  VVhf  rlicy  had  heard  thefe things, 
 it  cut  them  to  the  hart,and  ther  con- 
 ultcd  tokil  them. 
 
 4.  But  one  in  the  Councel  rifing 
 p,a  Pbarife  named  Gavahel,  a  d<3- 
 ior  of bvv  honorable  to  al  ihepeo- 
 ''ICj  coiTimanndcd  the  men  tebeput 
 ,brih  avvhilf. 
 
 ■{5  And  he  faidtothem  :  Ye  men  or 
 iifracl ,  take  heed  to  yourfelucs  tou- 
 :hing  thel'e  men  v\'hat  you  nicane  to 
 do. 
 
 ^6  For  before  thefedaitS)  there  rofe 
 rheodnsjfaying  he  vv-is  fome  body, to 
 (whom  coiifcnted  a  numbreofmen 
 'about  fonre  hundred,  who  was  slai- 
 ,jie;  and  al  that  beleucdhim,  vrvtre 
 idifpcifudjand  brought  to  nothing. 
 157  After  thib  fellovY  there  rofe  lu- 
 ,3as  or  Galil-ein  the  daies  of  the  F.n- 
 , rolling  ,  and  drew  avvay  the  people 
 [after  him,  and  he  perished  :  and  as 
 .many  as  tuerconfented  to  him,  we- 
 re f^iiperfed. 
 
 g3  And  now  thcrfoJ-e  I  raytoy^n, 
 I  de-art  from  thefc  isen  and  let  rhcn^ 
 alone  :  for  ifthls  counKlor  work  be 
 of  men, it  wi;  be  diffolued. 
 35  Furifit  be^iof  GoJ,  you  are  not 
 aUe  to  diJfolue  them  ,  le'^  pchnus 
 you  oe  foui.d  to  rthft  God  alfo.  And 
 they  confcntedto  him. 
 40  An'icall^i^  intlie  Apoftl'Sj  after 
 they  hadicojTgeJ  ih^Tp  ,.they  char- 
 ged them  that  they  should  not  fpeak 
 k»  tbc  oaiae  qi  XeAis  »    and  4i. 
 
 Chap.vi^      155 
 
 niiOc-d  ihenf. 
 
 4i    And  they  went  ftoni  the  fi^iKt  of 
 
 the  couaci.1  reioycing  ,  becaufethey 
 
 \-vcrc  accounted  worthy  to  futfer  re- 
 
 proch  for  the  name  of  lefus. 
 
 41     And  cuery  d^/   they  ceafed  not 
 
 in  the  Temple  5efromhoufc  to  hou- 
 
 fe  to  teacii  Sc  euageliEC   Chnit  Iefu<« 
 
 CHAP.    VI. 
 
 I  A  NJ  in  tli.ife  daici  the  numbr* 
 ■^of  (^ifLi.  Ics  i  icrcTfmg  ,    there 
 
 arofe  a  i  murmuring  of  the  Greeks 
 ajjamii^thc  Hc'jtuef  ,  for  t^lar  th:it 
 widowes  were  ueipifLdin  the  daily 
 minifterte. 
 
 3  AnjtheTvvelue  calling  together 
 the  iBultirude  of  tlis  dikiplcs  faid:  It 
 is  not  rcasojfhnt  \'\'e  leaue  tnervori 
 of  God,a;icf  feruc  tables. 
 
 5  Con n der  t'u'rf  re  j reihrCrt ,  ^  fc- 
 ucn  men  of  you  of  g<>odreftinionic, 
 ftil  ofthch-vly  Ahokand  wifcdorjt, 
 whom  we  may  -fiupoiiit  cuer  this 
 bu  fines. 
 
 4  Ftit  we  v\il  l»e  inftant  in prayci: 
 andth?  miniltcric  of  the  word. 
 
 5  And  the  faying  was  liked  before 
 al  the  niulciruilc.  And  they  chofe  Ste-  . 
 uena  inaa  ful  of  faith  and  of  the  ho- 
 ly Ghoft,  and  Philip,  and  Prtxrhorus, 
 and  Xicanor,.-!'idTim'>n,and  Parme« 
 nas  ,  aiid  Nicolas  a  ftrnngcr  of  An- 
 tioch. 
 
 6  Thefe  they  did  fet  in  thcprcftnce 
 of  tli^  Apoftles  :  and  praying  :^cb€jr 
 impofcdkands  vpon  ihem. 
 
 7  And  the  word  of  God  increa^iT, 
 and  the  number  «f  the  diic;ple<  was 
 multi.liediT  Hicrufalcm  exccdinj;Iy 
 a  great  multitude  .-»lfo  otihe^priefts 
 obcied  the  faith. 
 
 8  /  ud  Steuen  <^ul  of  grace  and  forti- 
 tude 'lid  jircat  'vonders  &  fi^nCi  a- 
 mong  the  };eopIe. 
 
 9  And  there  arofe  ccrtaine  ofthat 
 whichis  called  the  Synago^ueof  the 
 Libertines,  andof  the  Cyrenians,an<l  ; 
 of  the  Alexa  ulrians  ,  and  of  tlien* 
 that  v^  ere  ofCiliciaand  Afia  .  djfpu- 
 tingwiih  Steucn. 
 
 10  And  they  could  pot  rcfift  the 
 wifedom  andtke  Spirit  that  C^ake. 
 
 II  Then  they  fubomed  men,  t«  fay 
 they  had  heard  him  fpeak  words  of 
 felafpkemica^ainft  Moyfes  and  God» 
 
u^ 
 
 The  AfteJ 
 
 12    ihcy  tKerfoveftirt-edvjJthepeo-  lation,  foldloreplj  Int«  Aeg^taa^ 
 
 j)k'  ,  ar.dthe  Auncients  ,    and  the  God  v\as  with  him. 
 
 Scrihs  ;  and  running   togetherthejr  lo    Anddeliuered  h  m  outefnIhx& 
 
 took  him, and  brought  hjm  into  the  tribal.itions  ,  and  he  ^aue  htm  grace 
 
 Cowincel.  andwifcdcm  in  the   ii;^hti)fPharao 
 
 S3     And  thcjr  let  falfe  witneflcs  that  the  king  of  AEgy^  t,and  he  api>ointerf 
 
 fnid  :  This  man  ccafcth  notiolpeak  him  Gouernour    ouer   AEgy^t  aod 
 
 v\'ord$againft  the  holy  place  ana  the  ouer  al  his  houfe. 
 
 law.  II     And  there   came  faminvponal. 
 
 14     For  we  hnue  heard  him  f: ytiliat  AEgjft  and  Chanaan  ,  and  great  tr- 
 
 jhis  fame  le'usof  Nazareth  slial  de-  bulation  :  and  ourfathtrs  found  nQ 
 
 ftroy  this  place,  andshal  changethe  vifluals. 
 
 traditions ,  which  Moylcs  dehuercd 
 7nto  vs. 
 
 15  And  al  that  fate  in  the  Councel 
 beholding  him  ,  faw  his  face  as  it 
 Tverc  %  the  face  of  an  Angel, 
 
 11  But  when  lacob  had  heard  that 
 there  was  cornein  AEgyjt:  hefent 
 our  father*  firft. 
 
 15  And  at  the  fecond  -time  lofejjh 
 was  know  e  of  his  brcihrf ,  ^  his  Kin 
 red  w:^  made  knowen  vnto  Fharao. 
 
 14  And  loffph  fending  ,  called  thi«- 
 ihrr  lacob  his  father  and  al  his  kin- 
 red  in  ieuenric  fiue  foules. 
 
 15  And  lacob  defcended  into  AE>» 
 gypt:  and  he  died, and  our  fathers. 
 ie>    And  theyvvere  retranslated  into 
 Sichem  ,  and  were  Lud  in  the  fepal— ^ 
 
 CHAP.     VII. 
 
 '     A  ^^'^  the  cheef  pried  faid  ,    Are 
 •^thefe  things  fo? 
 
 2  V\'ho  faid:l'e men,  brethren  and 
 fathers  ,  heare.  Th-  Godofglorie 
 nppeared    to    our    father    Abrahnnt 
 
 Tvhen  he  wasin  Meibi'oramia  ,   be-  chre  th.t  Abraham    bought  for  a  pri- 
 
 fore  that  he  abode  in  Charan.  ceof  filuer  of  the  Tonnes  0/  Hemof 
 
 3  And /hid  to  him   ••    Goe  forth  out  the  fonne  of -ichcm. 
 
 of  thycountrie  ,   and  cut  of  thy  kin-  17  And  when  the  time  dre\-v  recr© 
 
 i-ed,  and  come  into  a  land  that  I  shal  of  tUe  promiflTe  which  God  had  pro* 
 
 shew  thee.  mifed  to  Abraham, the  j  eople  ir.aea-- 
 
 4.    ThenwenrHc   forth  ottt  ♦f  the  fcdand  v\'asmuVi;  licd  in  AEg\'pt. 
 
 iasdof  the  Chaldes  .    and  dwelt  in  i3     Vntil  an  otherking  arofe  in  AE- 
 
 ,  Charari.   And  fronl  tncnce  ^  afterhis  gypr>tbiit  knew  not loieph. 
 
 father  was  dead,  he  tranifated  him  1^9    This    fame    cirrnmuenting   ouf 
 
 Hito  rhiiiaad,  wherein  you  do  now  ftock  ,   afflidcd  our  fa-.hers.that  they 
 
 -dwel.  should  expofe  their  children  ,  to  the: 
 
 5    And  he  gauehiai  no  inherit.nncfi  end  they  might  rorbe  kept  aliue. 
 
 in  ir,no  not  thepafe  of  a  foot  :  Sc  he  20    The  fame  time  vyas  Mojfti  bof- 
 
 j^remiied  togtne  it  him  in  pofftffian^  nc  ,  and  he  was  acceptable  to  Gorf,- 
 
 ^to  his  feed  after  him  >vvhen  as  lie  who  was  nourished  three  m.onctlis 
 
 had  no  child.  ia  his  fathers  houfe. 
 
 f    And  God  Ipaks  to  him  :  That  Ms  2i  And  when  he  was  expofe<<,  Ph»y 
 
 Xeed  shal  be  aTeioumer  in  a-ftrange  raos  daughter  took  him  vp,  and  nou—- 
 
 countric,  and  they  shal  fubdue  them  rished  him  for  her  owne  fennc. 
 
 |to  feruitude  ,     and  shal  tuilintreat  22    And  Moyfes  was  inftruifled  in  al 
 
 them  foure  hundred  yeres.  the  wifedom  of  the  ASgyptians  rand 
 
 fj  Afid  the  nation  whkh  theyshal  he  wss  miotic  in   his  words  an4 
 
 fo-uejvvill  badge,  faid  Gcd.  andaf-  vvorte. 
 
 eer  ihefc  things  thry  thai-go  forth  &  23    And  when    he  was  fully  of  the 
 
 %  shal  ferue  me  in  thist>lnee.  age  of  f*urtie  yeres  ,  it  came  to  his 
 
 8     And  ke  gauc  him.  the  teftarrcoir  mind  to  vifitehis  brethren  the  chiU 
 
 4jf  circunicifion,  &  fo  he  begat  Ifaac,,  drcn  ef  Ifxael. 
 
 nnd  circumcifed  him   the  eight  day  14    And  when   he  had  fcen  one  fuP* 
 
 apdlfaac,  lacob:  &  lacob,  the  twel-  ferwron?  ,  he  defended  him  :  and' 
 
 *e  Patriarchs.  ^rikiag  tlie  AEgyptian  .  he  renCBged- 
 
of  the  Ap(!)f}le§. 
 
 t|  And  he  thought  thar  h'n  brcchrcn 
 lie!  V  nc!crj>2nH  that  God  by  his  hand 
 ;-T©u'd  fauethcm  :  but  thov'\n<ier- 
 \90^  it  not. 
 
 i4  And  'he  dar  ft^owfvig  he  apyca- 
 edtc  thrm  bcitig  at  ftrifer  and  he  re- 
 'o;»ciicv^  th<m  vnto  pc^re  ,  faying: 
 ilen^vr  are  brethreo,  wherftM-e  hurt 
 •ou  cne  »n  other? 
 
 '7  -  T/Ut  he  ihi-  Hid  theiniiric  to  his 
 '«'*i?hbpiir,rcpcll€d  him,f3>jr.g:V  ho 
 »3th  arpointcd  ibee  prince  andf  iudge 
 ♦u  er  v's? 
 
 iS  Vvhut,  \~.iTt  tKcukilme,  as  thoa 
 Udft  ycfterdavkilrhc  AEgjmian? 
 .f)  And  Mry  Vs  fled  vi-on  this  -.'vnrd! 
 mdhf  b-cnrrc  a-  feioirnerin  the  lad 
 >f  Mad.aij  vyhcre  he  begat  two  foa- 
 ics. 
 
 ;o  And  sfref  faurtte  yeres  were  ex- 
 pired ,  there  n?  -"ared  to  him  is  the 
 ^e^crt  of  mount  Sina  an  Angel  in  the 
 Jreofthe  Fnmeofa  bush, 
 ^i  And  Moyies  fcinij  it  ,  maruelied 
 at  the  vifion.    And  as  he  \'%'Cnt  iieere 
 
 0  vcvve  if  ,  the  voice  of  our  Lord 
 rvas  n^ade  to  him. 
 
 ji  J  acithe  GotT  of  thv  fathers,  the 
 God  of  Abraham,  the  Godof  r  sac^Sc 
 the  God  of  Ta-T'-b.  And  *  (o)  fes  bein^ 
 InSdeto  trcmble,_durft  nor  vevve  it. 
 3  J  And  o!ir  Lord  -"nid  to  him:L9ore 
 of  the  shoe  «f  thy  ffct :  for  the  s)lace 
 rvheie;n  thou  ftandcft  ,  is  -^  holy 
 ground. 
 
 34  Seeing  I  haue  feen  the  affii(ftion 
 ;©fir.ypeoile  which  is  in  AEgypr,  & 
 
 1  baue  he?rd  their  groning  nnd  am 
 iefcendedro  de liuej  them .  Andnovy 
 come,  and  I  vvil  fend  thee  into  AE- 
 
 gypf- , 
 
 3>  This  Moy fes  ,  whom  they  de- 
 fied, faying  :  Who  hath  aproimecT 
 rhce  prince  and  Captainc  ?  him  God 
 fent  prince  &  -^  redeemer  with  the 
 hard 0- the  Afigel  that  appeared  to 
 hjm  in  the  bush. 
 
 j<5  He  brcu:,ht  theoj  forth  doing 
 rvonders  and  fignes  in  the  land  of 
 AE:,y.-t,and;nthe  redfea^andin  the 
 derettfourueyerc'.. 
 ly  This  is  that  Muyfes  whfcfi  fsii" 
 to  the  children  of  Ifid  :  A  prophet 
 rvil  G^d  raifevp  to  you  of  your  ov%'- 
 nc  brethren  as  jny  felf:  him  you  ihal 
 ieafe, 
 ^  Ibis  is  lie  tb:ic  wnf  in  ckc  afl'em- 
 
 Mie  in  the  vvildemcfle  ,  vrith  tht 
 Angel  that  fpake  to  him  in  Mount 
 Sina  ,  and  with  our  fathers  :  v.  h(j 
 receitued  the  words  of  life  to  giue 
 vnto  vs. 
 
 19  To  vvhom  our  fatlters  wonld 
 not  be  obedient  :  but  they  repelled 
 him,  .ind  in  their  harts  turned  away 
 into  A  Egypt. 
 
 40  S.tying  to  Aaron  :  Maltev«  go<U 
 des  that  maygobtforc  vs.  for  thrs, 
 Moy  fes  that  brouj^n  vs  out  of  the 
 Inndof  AFvypt,  tve  know  not  what 
 is  heft'lcp  to  !iim. 
 
 41  And  they  mndc  A  calfinthofc 
 diyer,anf?  offered  facnficc  to  the  TdoT, 
 and  rCioyced  in  the  rvorks  of  their 
 ovvnc  hands. 
 
 42  And  God  turned  ,  and  :f  d'^Iiue* 
 red  the  vp  :{:  to  ferue- the  hoftof  hea-- 
 uen  y.  as  it  is  written  in  the  book  of 
 thcProf-hetstDid  you  offer  vi;aims  * 
 hoftes  vntomeforric  ycresin  thedc. 
 {ertjO  houfe  of  IfracI? 
 
 43  A,:d  you  rook  vnro  you  the  ta- 
 bernacle of  Moloch,  and  tne  jftarre  of 
 your  Goi  jf^emi  ham,  figures  which 
 you  m3dc,^to  adore  them. And  I  vvti 
 rrar.shteyou  beyond  Babylon. 
 
 44  The  tabernacle  of  teftimonie  wa> 
 among  our  fathers  inthedefcrt,  as 
 G'^  frJained  fpeaking  to  MoyfesS 
 that  he  should  make  i"t  according  tO' 
 the  forme  which  he  had  feen. 
 
 45  Which  our  fathers  with  lefus 
 recciuing,  brought  itinalfointo  the 
 pofieffion  of  the  GentiJs,  which  God 
 ex;  ellcd  fro  the  face  of  our  fathers, 
 tjlinthe  daies  of  Dauid. 
 
 45  Who  found  grace  bef->re  G«d,& 
 dcfired  thnt  lie  triight  find  a  taber- 
 nacle forthc  God  oflncob. 
 
 47  And  Salomon  buil^him  a  houfe. 
 
 48  But  the  Higheft  dvveUeth  f  not 
 in  houfesmadcbyhand,  as  the  pro- 
 phetfaiih. 
 
 49  Heauenis  my  feattaniJthe  earth, 
 the  footjWeofmy  feet.  What  houfc 
 vvil  you  build  me,  faith  our  Lord  or 
 vvh.it  place  is  there  of  my  reftin^  ? 
 
 ^  Huth  not  my  haad  made  al  the» 
 fetnings? 
 
 51  You  Aiffe- necked  and  of  vncir-i 
 cumcifed  harts  and  cares  ,  you  alwa- 
 ics  terft  the  holy  Ghoft  ;  as  your  Fa- 
 chers^yourfelucs  alfo. 
 it  VVbichfrtbc  prophets  did  not 
 yonr 
 
138  ^    Tlie 
 
 your  fnihefs  j)errc«ited>J6f  they  slew 
 them  that  foretold  of  the  coirming 
 of  the  lufr  GJie,  of  whom  now. 
 55  You  haue  bccB  hctraiers  and 
 murderers  :  who  recemcd  the  Law 
 by  the  difpofition  of  Angels,  and  ha- 
 MC  not  kept  it. 
 
 54  And  hearing  thefc  things  they 
 were  cut  in  their  hntts  ,  and  they 
 gnashed  with  their  teeth  at  him. 
 $5  Put  he  being  ful  of  the  hxjly 
 €hoft  ,  looking  ftcd^aftly  vntohea- 
 oen^favv  the  £,IorieofGod,  and  le- 
 fus  ftaadin^  on  the  right  hand  of 
 Ged. 
 
 5(J  AndhefaidPehoIdl  Teethe  hea- 
 Mcns  opened,  and  the  Sonne  of  man 
 ftandin^  on  the  rjght  band  of  God. 
 5^  A.id  they  crying  oat  with  a  loud 
 voice,  flopped  ihcir  eares ,  and  with 
 one  accord  rsnne  violently  vpo  him. 
 5t  And  caiting  hi'T)  forth  vvithour 
 thecitie,thcy:tftonedhim  :  .-vndthc 
 Vvitnefi'cilaid  of  their  garmenti  befj* 
 de  the  feet  of  a  yong  man  that  was 
 called  Saul. 
 
 Sp  And  they  ftoned  Ste-^en  inuoca- 
 ling,  and  faying:  Lord  lefui,  receiue 
 my  Ipiritt 
 
 £o  AndfnlUngon  hisknces,hecrie4 
 with  aloudcvoicej  fayin^  '•  t  Lord  , 
 laynot  thU  fmne  vmo  them.  An4 
 rvhcn  he  had  faid  this,he  fel  a  sleep. 
 And  Saul  was  cofenting  to  his  death. 
 
 CHAP.   VIII. 
 
 f  A  Nd  the  fame  day  there  vvas 
 ■^^made  a  great  perfecation  in  the 
 Church,  which  vva»  at  Hieruf.ilem, 
 and  al  were  diijcifcd  through  the 
 Countries  oflewrie  aad  Samaria,  fa- 
 Uing  the  Apoftlcs. 
 
 2  And  ^  deuout  men  :^too't  order 
 fdr  Steuens  funeral ,  and  made  great 
 mourning  vpon  him. 
 3,  But'^aurwaftcd  the  Church  :  en- 
 iringinfrom  houfetoheufe  ,  and 
 dravTing  men  and  wonien^deliucrcd 
 them  into  prifbn. 
 
 4  They  therfore  that  were  difper- 
 fed, pafltd  through,  ^ euangelizing 
 ibe  word. 
 
 5  And  Philip  defcendin?  into  the 
 citie  of  Samaria,  preached  Chrift  vn» 
 to  them- 
 
 4   AaA  tht  aiMltituiis  vveie  aiunt 
 
 to  thofe  things  wTiIch  were  faidoi*' 
 Philip,  with  one  accord  hearing,  aid' 
 fcin^  the  fignej  that  he  did. 
 
 7  for  mariy  of  ihcm  that  hadvn. 
 cleane  fpiiits  ,  crying  with  alooi' 
 voice,  vventout.  And  manyfickofl 
 the  palfey  and  lame  were  cured.      i 
 
 8  ihere  vvai  made  thcrf^re  greatt 
 ioy  in  thatcitie. 
 
 9  And  a  cerrainc  man  named  $i-^ 
 mon,  vv?k>  before 'tad  been  in  thw* 
 cirie  p  Magician,  feducing  thcnatioa 
 of  '^aiTiaria,  fnying  him  ft:lf  to  be  fo. 
 me  great  one. 
 
 10  Vnto  whom  si  harkned  from  th* 
 leaftroth?  greateft^fayingtlhis  man 
 isthcpowejof  God  ,  that  is  called 
 gJ'eat. 
 
 11  And  they  were  attent  vpon  him, 
 becaufe  a  long  time  he  had  be  wit- 
 rhed  them  with  his  magical  prafti- 
 fe«. 
 
 12  Fut  when  they  had  beleeued 
 Philip  euaogelizing  of  the  kini'dom 
 of  God  ,  and  of  the  name  of  lefus 
 Chrift,  they  were  bapticed,  men  aa?i 
 women. 
 
 13  Then  Simon  alfo  him  felf  bclee- 
 ucdiand  being  baptized  ,  he  cleaaed 
 to  Philip.    Seingalio  fignes  aid  vepy 
 great  miracleb  to  be  done  ,    hcwai'^ 
 aftoniedvvith  admiracion. 
 
 14  Ai.d  when    the    Apoftles  v^ho 
 were  in  Hierulalcm,  h.-idfeeard  that; 
 Samana  had    re<ciued  the  word  of "" 
 God:  they  4^  fent vn tothem  :^  Peter 
 ^  John. 
 
 15  V\ho  when  they  were  tome,, 
 praie<!  for  them,  thai  tbcy  might  r». 
 cciue  the  holy  (Shoft, 
 
 I*  For  he  was  not  vet  come  v.  «n  «-^' 
 ny  of  them  ,  But  tney  were  onlyba.- 
 j  tized  in  the  name  of  our  Lord  lefui. 
 17   Then  did   ^  ihcy   impofe  their -^ 
 hands  voon  them  ,  and  they  4:recei.  ij 
 ued  tbeholy  Ghoft. 
 j8    And  vvhca   Simon  had  feen  that 
 by  the  impofition   of  the  hand  of  th« 
 Apoftles,  the  holy  Ghoft  vvaigiueoj 
 he  4^  offered  them  money. 
 19    Saying;Giue  me  alfo  this  power, 
 that  on  vvhomfoeuer  I  impofe  my 
 hands  ,    he  may  xcceiue   the  holy 
 Ghoft. 
 
 12  But  Peter  faid  to  him  :'Thy  mo- 
 ney be  with  thee  vnto  perdition 
 becaufe  th«H  iuft  thought  th.-v'  the 
 
oftKe  Apdftle§. 
 
 I'of  God  is  pur^hafeel  vviihmo- 
 
 rhouhnftno  part,  nor  lot  in  this 
 
 d.Forjhvhartis  not  rightbefo- 
 
 .od. 
 I  Doc  ^   penance  therfore    Frotn 
 .  t^^y  vvickedneflre:&  prsy  to  God, 
 'f  perhaps  this   cogitation  of  thy 
 
 may  he  remitted  the«< 
 ,  For  I  fee  thou  art  in  the  gal  of 
 .etnes  and  the  obligaiion  ofini- 
 
 lipj^aid:  I  bete  h  thee,  of\Thoni 
 doth  the  Prophet  fpeak  this  ?  ofhirn 
 fclfjor  of  fbmc  other? 
 J  5  And  Pliilip  opcnin*;  his  mouth,  ft 
 bcgi-ninc;  from  this  frripturc,  eisan- 
 geli/cdvnto  him  lefiis.^ 
 
 'AndSimonranrweringrnid::^  Pray 
 for  me  to  our  Lord,  that  nothing 
 ic  v^ion  me  of  thefe  things  which 
 1  hau-faid. 
 
 And  they  in  deed  hauin?  tefli- 
 15:  fpakcn  the  vv«rd  of  our  Lord, 
 irnCdto  Hieruflem,  and  cuange- 
 'dto  many  countries  of  the  Sama- 
 
 And  an  An^elofour  Lord  lyake 
 (PhiHp,  faying:  AvCe^  and  fe,o  t«- 
 irdthc  South   ,     to  the  vv  .y  that 
 
 jth  dov'\ne  from  KiemfaleHi  in  to 
 
 ^^^:  %  this  is  defrr. 
 
 ;,  Aiidnfing  h'-v  ••?'-;r,And  behold, 
 jian  of  AEthiopia,  anEunuch  ,  of 
 
 ,>at  authoritie  vn'ier  Cr-ndace  the 
 ^eeneoftho  AEthiopiars  .  who 
 3«  oacr  a]  her  treafurf's,  was  come 
 
 .,  Hicrufalpm  t  ro  ad  ;re. 
 
 .'i    And  he  vvas  returniig  and  fit- 
 
 [Wvpnr  hi>  c' ariot  ,    and   reading 
 
 '.lay  th'^  Prophet. 
 
 I     And  the'  ^^piri"^  faid  to  PhiHp,  Go 
 
 J^erc,nnd  ioy..e  thy  felf  to  this  fame 
 ariot. 
 
 \  And  Philip  run  pin  p  thereunto  J 
 jta'd  him  ita  iing  F  f^y  the  Prophet, 
 fidhefaid  :  Trovvcft  tnotj  thir  thou 
 htJerftandcft  the  things  which  thou 
 ^adeft? 
 
 [  V'/hofaid:  And  thow  can  I,vn- 
 ?fle  fome  n^an  shew  me?  5r  he  defi- 
 ed Philip  that  he  wouldcome  vp  8f 
 f  with  him. 
 
 I  And  the  place  of  the  fcriprure 
 vhich  he  did  read,  was  this,  :  *As  a 
 rieep  to  slaughter  was  he  kdtand  as 
 lamb  beftire  his  shearer ,  without 
 3ice,  (o  did  fie  not  open  his  mouth. 
 !  lahumiliiie  his  iud-^cnent  was 
 ken  away  His  geoeratios  who 
 ald'clnre,  for  from  the  earth  shal 
 >  Iifr  b'-  taken? 
 ^  And  the  Eunuch  nnrwenug  Plu^ 
 
 j<<   And  as   they  vvent  bythevvay, 
 
 they  came  to  a  rertoinp  water  :  7nd 
 
 the  Eunuch  faid  :   Lo  water  ,  who 
 
 doth  let  me  to  he  baptized? 
 
 37  AndPh'lip  faid:  Tfthou  beteeue 
 
 with  al  thy  hnrt)thou  maieft.  And  hc 
 
 a'nfvvetiBg  faid:  I  belecuethat  Icfu$ 
 
 C  hrift  is  the   TonncofGod. 
 
 58     And  he  commaurdcd  the  chariot 
 
 to  flay:  aiid  both-vvent  dovvne  ints 
 
 the  vvntcr, Philip  and  thcEunuch,^ 
 
 d^  hebapti^ev  him. 
 
 ^9    And  '  vhcn  thfy  wcreeome  vp 
 
 out  ofthe  wntcr  ,   the  Spirt  of  our 
 
 lord  took  awry  Philip,  2nd  the  Ea- 
 
 nuc^  Taw  him    o  more.  And  he  wet 
 
 on  hh  way  reioying. 
 
 4o.T^ut  Philip  vvns  ^oundin  Aroms, 
 
 S<',f)arf!ng  through,  heeuangelized  t« 
 
 ahhe  c«i:s  ,til  he  came  toe  Cxfarea. 
 
 CHAP.    IX. 
 
 1  A  Nd  Saul  as  yet  bxeat'^in:!  forth 
 ^thrt'ataings  &  fiaughteragainft 
 
 the  dif  iples  of  our  Lord,  came  to  the 
 highpricft. 
 
 2  And  asked  letters  of  him  vnt» 
 Damafcus  to  the  fynagogs  that  if  he 
 had  found  any  men  and  women  of 
 this  vvny,  he  micht  bring  tUctn  bo- 
 und vnto  Hierufalem. 
 
 I    And  as  he  vventon  hisiourney, 
 
 it  chanced  that  he  drew  ni^h  to  r^i- 
 
 mafcus:andfodcnly  «  light  from  hca- 
 
 ucn  ihined  round  about  him. 
 
 4.     And  falling  on  the  ground  ,    ke 
 
 heard  a  voicefayinj^tohim  :  ^  Saul, 
 
 ^aul  why  verfecuteft  thou  me? 
 
 5     Who  Paid:   Who  art  thou  Lord* 
 
 And  he,  I  am  lefns  whom  thou  doft 
 
 perfecute  ,    it  is  Ivard  for  thee  toktck 
 
 againfl  the  prick. 
 
 'J    And  trembling  and  beingaftonied 
 
 he  fnid:Lord  ,  vvhatvviUth»u  haue 
 
 me  to  do^ 
 
 7     And  oiir  Lord  to  him  ,  Ari(c  3n4 
 
 go  into  rhe  cttie ,  and  it  $hal  be  t»M 
 
 thee  what  thou  mnft  «lo.  But  t^ie  me 
 
 that  Nvent  in  coTipanie  with  him, 
 
 Aood  amafei  ,  U«an'a2  the  voice. 
 
M 
 
 M 
 
 »4o  The 
 
 butfeingno  man. 
 
 a   -And  Saul  rofevp  from  the  jroiitl, 
 
 and  his  eyes  beir.j;  opened;,  he  favv 
 
 nothing.     And  thcv  dravving  him  bv 
 
 the  hands,  brouf,ht  him  into  Damaf- 
 
 cus. 
 
 And  he  was  there  three  dales  not 
 
 hcffef 
 
 feing  ,  aid  he   did  neither eatenoi^ 
 
 «[rir.k. 
 
 xo    And  there  was  a  certsnTe  difci- 
 
 |>leat  Damn  feus,  named  Aiiaxiasmnd 
 
 our  Lord   fnid  to    hin-.  jn  a  vifiou: 
 
 Ananias. But  he  faid:  to  ,  here  I  am 
 
 lord. 
 
 11  And  «ur  Lord  to  h^nTj'^rife,  and 
 go  into  the  flicat  that  is  called 
 Straight -.and  feekin  the  houfe  of  lu- 
 das,  one  named  Saul  of  T;rrrus.  for 
 behold  he  prayeth. 
 
 12  And  he  faw  a  man  named  Ana- 
 nias,con  itning  in  and  impofing  hands 
 »ponhim  fort*  rccciue  njs  light.) 
 15-   But  Ananias  anfwered  :  lord,  I 
 liaue  heard  by   ruany  of  this  man, 
 |jovv  »iuch  cuil  he  h.ith  done  to  thy 
 faindcsin  Hierufalcm. 
 S4    And  here    he    hnth  nuthoritic 
 from  the  cheef^ricfts  to  bind  3rth.nt 
 inuocate  thy  name. 
 X5    And  our  Lord  faid  t©  him  :  Go, 
 for  a  veflel    of  elettion  is  this  man 
 vnrome  ,    to  caric  my  name  before 
 ihe  Centils, ana  kings,  and  the  chil- 
 dren^ of  litael. 
 
 16  For  I  vvil  shew  him  how  great 
 things  he  muft  .uffcrfor  ray  name. 
 
 17  And  Ananias  went,  auU  eiitred 
 btothehoufc:  and impofin'^ hands 
 Vponhim,he  faidjJRroherS.Tal  ,  our 
 Xord  lefus  hath  fei-t  me,  he  that  ap- 
 peared to  thee  in  the  way  th.-.tthsa 
 fnmeft  :  that  thou  maift  fee  and  be 
 filled  with  the  Holy  Ghoft. 
 j8  And  forthwith  there  fel  from 
 his  eyes  as  itweje  fcales,  and  hene- 
 ceiuid  fight,  andrifinghe  vvas^^a- 
 
 I        ptized. 
 
 »        19     Andwhen  he  had  taken  me.tt, 
 i        he  was  ftrenghthned. 
 I  And  he  was  with  thedifciples 
 
 ^        that  were  at  Damafcas,  for  certaine 
 ]        daies. 
 
 <        Sd    And  incontinent  entring  int«  the 
 ;        iynagogSjhe  pre;iched  lefiis,  that  tbii 
 ;        is  thelbnneof  God. 
 ;        21  And  al  that  heard, vverc  aftonied, 
 and  faid :  Is  cot  (his  ha  that  *i^f».' 
 
 gnfd  in  HiertjfiilcW  tKnfttflJrl 
 cated  this  name  :  and  came  hithcf  fcT 
 this  jurpofe  that  he  nnj.ht  bring 
 them  bound  to  the  ch^cfpriefts? 
 zi  But  Saul  vvnxed  rriphrie  mucPf 
 more  ,  and  confounde<{  the  lewe» 
 that  dwelt  at  Damafcus  ,  affirming 
 that  this  is  Chrift. 
 
 21  And  when  many  daies  we* 
 pafted,  the  lewes  confulted  that  they. 
 mifcht  kilhim. 
 
 24 'rut  their  roolpivjicie  enme  t6 
 Sauls  knowledge.  And  rhey  kept  tie 
 gatca  al/o  day  and  night  ,  that  they- 
 mightliil  Him. 
 
 25  But  the  difcit^cs  taking  him  in 
 the  nigbr,conueied  him  away  by  the- 
 vvar,Icttinghim  dovvne  in  a  basket. 
 
 26  And  when  he  vvav  come  into 
 Hierufalcm  ,  he  afiried  to  ioyne  hun 
 felfto  rheHifuples,  ^.'alfcarrd  him,. 
 not  bfleuing  that  he   was  a  difcu'le. 
 
 27  But  Barnabas  took  him  &  brou^h? 
 him  to  the  A^oftle* ,  and  told  therr 
 how  in  the  way  he  had  feen  o' 
 Lord, snd  that  he  fp.ike  vnto  hini,at; 
 how  in  Damafcus  he  dealt  conf 
 den:iy  in  the  name  ot  Irfus. 
 
 28  And  he  was  with  them  going  i 
 and  going  out   in   Hieruf-km   ,  sr  . 
 dealing  confidently  in  thenanae  «i 
 ou  y  Lc)rd . 
 
 29  Hc/i)ake  alfo  to- the  Gentils,  S 
 dilputed  with  the  Greeks  :  but  they 
 fought  to  kilhim. 
 
 ?o  Which  when  the  brethren  had 
 knowen  ,  they  brought  him  dovvne 
 to  Cx fares  ,  and  Tent  him  away  te 
 Tarfus. 
 
 31  The  +  Church  truely  through  al 
 levxrie  &r  Galilee  and  ^Jimatia  had 
 peace,^:  was  edited,  walking  in  the 
 Tcarecf  ourLord,  and  was  replcniC 
 hed  withtheconfolationofthe  Ho- 
 ly GhoA-. 
 
 32  And  it  came  to  paHe,  that  Petct 
 as  he  p.ifled  through  nl,  canie  to  the 
 (arndlsrhatiVwelr  at  Lydda'. 
 
 35  And  he  found  there  arerraine 
 nra"  named  AEneas>iying In  his  bed 
 from  eight  yeres  before,  who  had 
 the  paliey. 
 
 J4  And  Pcterfaid  to  him,  AEnc.u, 
 our  Lordlefus  Chrift  heaie  thes:  a- 
 rife,3P.dm.-ikc  thy  bed.  At^d  inconti-* 
 netit  he  ?.ro^. 
 
 ^S,  Aad  alt  hat  dwelt  at  Lyddxna^ 
 Sarona 
 
.^f  the  Apoftles. 
 
 .  3,(aw  him :  who  conuerted  to 
 ord. 
 
 ^nd  in  f  oppe  there  was  a  tcrtai- 
 ciplc  named  Tabitha,  vvhixrh  by 
 )Tetad€;u  is  caHe«ti)orc3i-  This 
 an  was  ful  «f  t  Rood  vv«rlc!>  & 
 -deeds  which  she  did. 
 ,,ind  it  came  to  pafl*ejn  iho^  da- 
 I  atshe  vvasfick&dicd  Whom 
 'i  they  had  washed ,  they  laid 
 !a  anvpper  dumber. 
 Vnd  ▼vhcreas  Lydda  was  nigh 
 .ippe,  the  djftijles  hearing  tliac 
 '  vvas  in  it  ,  they  fent  two  raea 
 himjdtfmng  him, Be  not  loth  ta 
 ij  Tofarre  as't^vs. 
 [\nd  Peter  rifiag  v^  efttne  with 
 '-].  And  v\hen  he  vvasc9me,they 
 i^ht  him  into  the  vprcrchatn- 
 !;.nd  .ihhtf  vvidovves  flood  about 
 jA^eep-in;;  ,  4^  ar.d  shewing  him 
 ^oats  and  garments  vvUicK  Doit' 
 ..nadethsm. 
 
 j\-;d  n\  being  put  forth  ,  Feter 
 .J  on  his  knees  praieS  ,  andtur- 
 lo  the  body  he  faid  :  Tabitha, 
 (.And  bhcvip'^ned  iier^yes  :  aa<l 
 v;  PetTj  slu  fatevp. 
 .And  ^uing  her  'ii»  han<l,  he  lif- 
 ^ ler  vp .  And  whca  he  had  called 
 TainAi  aiic'the  wfidoVT«,h€  pre, 
 fj:d  heraliue. 
 
 Ind  It  was  ma<k  knovyc  tKrou^h 
 ai  lo  pe  :  and^anv  beleueXin 
 lord: 
 
 JAuJ  it  «meto  paficthat  heabo  • 
 Jiany  daics  m  lopjis  ,  with  o«c 
 on-fttaaaer. 
 
 CH  AF. 
 
 VNd  there  was  acenainCm^itt 
 *-inCJeIarea,  named  Cornelias, 
 iturion  of  ihat  Tvhich  u  called 
 Itahaii  band. 
 
 Religious^  Sc  fearing  God  with  al 
 houfe  ,  4^  doing  many  almef- 
 ds  to  the  people.  And  ulwaies 
 /mgto  God. 
 
 JHe  law  in  a  vifion  manifeftly, 
 !ut  the  ninth  honreofthedaf ,  an 
 j^elofGodcomming  in  ratohiio, 
 f.  fjyiDg  to  him:  Cornelius. 
 Kuthe  beholding  him  ,  taken 
 th  feare,raid-V\'ho  artrhoJ*  Lord> 
 jd  he  raid  to  him  :  Thy  praierssni 
 
 femcmbr.nnce  inthefightofGod. 
 
 5  And  now  fenu  men  vnto  loppCg 
 andtal  hither  one  Simon  that  i»  fur- 
 named  Peter. 
 
 6  He  ledgerh  with  one  Sim«n  a 
 tanner,  whofehouieis  by  the  Tea  fi- 
 de, he  vvil  tel  thee  what  thou  mail 
 do. 
 
 7  And  when  the  Angel  w^s  deoar, 
 ted  thatrp.-ike  to  him  ,  hej:nlledtw» 
 of  his  haushold,  and  a  fbuldiar  thaf 
 feartd  our  Lord  ,  of  them  thatwera 
 vnderhim. 
 
 8  To  whom  when  he  had  told  aT, 
 he  fent  them  vnt©  Tc^pe. 
 
 p  And  the  next  day  whiles  they 
 weregoi.-.  g  on  their  ioumcy  ,  ani 
 drawing;  nigh  to  the  citi«,  Peter  vret 
 vpioto  the  hi'her  partes  ,  4^  to  pray 
 ai)Out  the  hxthoure. 
 
 10  AndbeiRg  h  jr«grie,he  v^-as  defi. 
 <oust»  take  fomcvvhat.  And  as  they 
 were  pre  aringj^tHere  f.l  \-p©n  hin» 
 an  exccfl":;  of  mind. 
 
 11  Andke  favtr  the  heauen  opeae(>, 
 2nd  a  certairtc  veflel  defccndino^  as  it 
 were  a  great  linnen  sheet  with 
 foure  corners  let  dovvnc  from  hoi, 
 ue.i  to  the  earth. 
 
 la  Wherein  were  al  foure-ft>ote4 
 bcafts,ai.d -hat  cieepoa  the  earth,  Sc 
 foul?so.  the  ajrc. 
 
 15  And  ihcrecame  a  voice  to  him, 
 Arife?et  r:kil,  .andcate. 
 
 14  ButPeterfiid:  God  forbid:  Lord 
 for  I  Hid  neuer  eatJ  anycourmon  ."ri\4 
 rii«<eane  thing. 
 
 15  An^I  :f  a  voice  csnie  tr?  him  agai- 
 nc  Ihefecond  tiniCj  ^nat  '-vhich  GoJ 
 h.>th  purihcd  ,  do  noi  tUou  cal  com- 
 mon. 
 
 16  And  this  vras  done  thrifc.  and 
 fo:thvvith  the  VcfTel  was  taken  vp 
 a^^meintohcnuen. 
 
 17  And  whiles  Peter  doubted  v\  ith» 
 in  him  felf,  what  the  viflon  :  hoali 
 be  that  he  had  fceti,  behold  the  mea 
 that  were  f:'nt  from  CimcUus  ,  1^1- 
 quiring  for  Simons  houfe  ,  ftood;^ 
 tne  gate. 
 
 :1     And  rvhen  thc*y  had  wiled,  they 
 
 asked,  if  bimon  that  it  fiir»amed  Pc* 
 
 ter,vvere  lodged  there. 
 
 19  And  as  Peter  wak  thinking  of  the 
 
 vifion,thc  Spirit faldt*  him:  BehoU 
 
 thn^e  men  do  feck  thet. 
 
 fr»  Afifo  litfi-f^  i',k  got  tk^t  imrruei 
 
»4^    .  The 
 
 and  go  \thh  the«i  ,    dijubtjng  no- 
 
 jhin.,:  for  Ihaue  lent  them. 
 
 at    AnJ  Pvtcr  going  tlovvne  to  the 
 
 men,  fai'i;  Pdiold,   Iain  he  whom 
 
 you  r-ck:vviisfisthccaufe  ,  for  the 
 
 Vvhidi  you  arc  contc'* 
 
 sa    Vaio  faid:  (:o;ncIius  the  Ce  tu- 
 
 non   a.iuftsian  ^  that  tearcti.  God, 
 
 andkauin^  rcftimonie  of::!  the  na- 
 
 tioof  thelewei,  receiued  nn  anrvet 
 
 of  nn  holy   Angel  to   fcHii  for   thee 
 
 irto  his  houfe  ,  and  to  hcare  words 
 
 of  thee. 
 
 25    TherF.jre  bringing  them  in  ,    he 
 
 lotlged  'hem. 
 
 24  And  the  day  'a  lowing  he  ar^ifc  8c 
 vvent  wuh  them  :  and  ceriameof 
 the  brethren  cf  loppe  accompanied 
 him. 
 
 25  And  on  the  m<*rovv  he  Cntred  in- 
 to Carfarea.  And  Cornelius  cxpcfted 
 thetiijhauinf;  caileH  io<,ethei  his  kin- 
 ae,and  rpcci.dfrjends. 
 a5  AnJ  it  came  ro  paiic,  when  Peter 
 irras  come  in  ,    Coi.^clius  cjme  10 
 
 ■jl  jl        »cct  him^ic  falH;-g  at  his  feet  i^  ado- 
 Y         red. 
 ;   '  I'  I  47  But  Peterlifted  him  vp  faying:  A- 
 
 '  '  '  fife,my  felfallo  am  amau. 
 
 li  Aadt.nlking  vvithhiiw  ,  hevienc 
 in  ^  and  findcth  many  that  were  af- 
 fcmbled. 
 
 ap  And  hefaid  to  tVemtVou  ki^ovv 
 how  abomina-'ie  it  ib  tor  a  man  that 
 is  a  lewejior+ynCjOr  to  apr-^4.;ch  '  n- 
 10  a  ftranger :  but  God  hat4|Heva  ed 
 to  mejtocalnoman  corz.moh  or  vn- 
 deane. 
 
 50  for  the  vvhichcaufe,  mailing  no 
 doubt,!  came  when  I  was  fenjtfor.I 
 demaund  therfore  ,  for  whatcaufe 
 you  haue  fent  for  nic? 
 ^i  And  Cornelius  faid  :  Foure  daie$ 
 fince,vi.iilihis  hwure,  I  was  ^  pray- 
 ing the  ninth  houre  m  my  houfe^and 
 behold  t  a  man  ftood  before  me  in 
 white  arpartl. 
 
 it  And  faid:  Cornelius,  thypraieris 
 leard  ,    and  thy  almes-dcedsarcm 
 M  ftiemoiiein  thedght  ofGod. 
 
 {"'li  3j  Send  therfore  to  loppc ,  andeal 
 
 hither  Simon  thatis  farnamed  Peter: 
 lie  lodgeth  in  the   houfe  ofSimon  a 
 tamicr  by  the  fca  fide. 
 j^4     Immtdiatly  thcrfora   1    font  to 
 iheg  :  &  thou  haft  done  rvel  in  com- 
 
 ■ha;!il 
 
 GocU. 
 
 4fte§ 
 
 fent  in  thy  fight ,  to  hcAfC  al  thih^ 
 whatfoeuer  are'commaunded  thee 
 of  the  Lord. 
 
 Y,  AnH  Peier  opening  his  mout!', 
 faidrlr  very  ^locdl  •-  rceiucrhai  God 
 ii  not  nn  acce^xerci^i;  .fens. 
 56  Eu  in  eae.y  ro  ion,iiC  that  fca-; 
 Tethhnn,  anu^:  v^'oti-eth  mftice  ,  ii! 
 acceptable  to  hi    .  ' ; 
 
 ^7  The  word  did  God  itx)^  \o  thej 
 chil<lren  orifrreljpiearhing  p.accb/' 
 !/;fus  Chri.'i  (this  is  Lord  of'  '  " 
 \i  Yoii  'kh-^^vv  the  vvoJ 
 been  m  d  rbrou^h  nl  It 
 beginni;i>j  f. m  G^liicc,.-if 
 ptif-e  which  ioni!  j-.r'\nc! 
 l^  -efus  ov'Naeiievh  I  J 
 nointod  hin»  vviihtiie  H«.»iy  ' 
 with  j»ovver  ,  who  vve.v  throne; 
 out  dotr.g  geod  awd  heaKr,;*  ;  1  tli  t 
 v>.Tre  opj->reffed  of  the  Diu-l,  bccauu 
 Godwa^  vvith  him. 
 <o  Anc'  veare  vvitnefiV:  ofalthingt; 
 that  he  did  in  the  countne  of  th«j 
 lewes  aud  in  HLi.-ruhle.u  ,  vvhowj 
 they  killed  hanging  him  vpon  a| 
 tree.  | 
 
 41  Him  God  raifeJ  vp  ihc  third  d.iy] 
 and  \  g^aue   him  to  be  made  mani'* ! 
 
 icx.  \ 
 
 4z    Kot  t«  al  the  peojie  ,   but  tovsjj 
 who  did  ente  and  dnnk    withhitn, 
 after  he  rofcagamc  Irom  rhc  dead 
 4;  And  he  commaundedvs  to  pren. 
 to  the  people  ,  &  to  tcflific  tl'.at  it 
 he  that  of  jod  was  rip;  ointcd  idd^.; 
 of  the  liuing  and  of  ihedend- 
 44.  Tolun  al  che  prophets  gill ctcfti 
 i.  or  ie  .    that  al  receive  remifiion 
 finues  by  hi*  name,vvhich  beleue. 
 him. 
 
 4<  As  Peter  was  yet  f  eaking  the 
 wo.ds  ,  the  Holy Ghoft  fel  vpon 
 thathenid  the  vvord. 
 
 46  And  the  faivhful  of  .he  Circi;mc 
 fionth^t  c.iire\  i.h  Pe.er,  vvere- 
 fioniedjforthnttlic  grace  of  the  A^ 
 ly  GhoR  was  pouted  out  vpunt:: 
 GcniiUalfo. 
 
 47  lor  they  heard  them  fjieakir. 
 with  ton j^ues,  and  ma^nifyinj  Gof' 
 Then  Peter  anfwerei. 
 
 48  Can  any  man  forbid  water  ,  th 
 ihcfe  should  not  Se  ^loaptizeJ  whi 
 haue  receiued  the  Holy  Ghoft  as  v\  v 
 ai  we^ 
 
 49  ^  ht  Mmmana^ed  them  t 
 
 lie  >kX 
 
'    of  tlie  Aooftle^ 
 
 |,:baptize^in  the  name  of  our  lord 
 l:a%  Chiift.  .hen  they  dc<(rc<i  him 
 It  he  would  taric  vvuh  themcer- 
 
 CHAP.    XI. 
 
 'lANd  theApoftles  and  brtthrfn 
 ,^th.it  were  in  Icvvrie  ,  hea-d 
 ft  the  Gentils  alfo  rectiued  the 
 ^rdofOf^d- 
 
 !;  And  when  Peter  was  come  vp 
 :  ;ii('rijrjlfm,tliey  thst  vTcre  ofthe 
 ■furrcifion  feofoned  againft  him> 
 ing: 
 
 Why  didft  thon  enter  into  men 
 rirsnmcifed  >  an-i  didft  eatevnth 
 
 pnt  Peter  bcean  and  declared  t^ 
 im  the  order,  f.iymjp 
 1 1  was  in  the  cirie  of  lop  e  pra- 
 iig,*:  I  farv  in  an  exccffe  of n-ind 
 :'i(ion,a  ccrtainc  vcflcldciccding 
 lit  were  n  great  ih:!«  vvirh  fourc 
 rnctb  let  devvne  from l<c.>«en  ,  & 
 ,ame  euen  Vnto  mc. 
 (Into  which  I  lookin!,confidered, 
 [.'  (aw  foure  footed  heaftcs  of  th 
 Hh,  ^cattel,  <k  fijch  as  creep,  3c 
 aVi^  ofthe  aire. 
 ;{  And  I  heard  alfo  a  voice   faying 
 
 me^Arife  Peier,kil  and  cate. 
 li   And  I  fad, Kot  fo  r.ord:for com- 
 mon or  Viuleane  thing  neucr  enired 
 ,|to  my  mouth. 
 
 j  And  A  voice  anfvvercd  the  fecond 
 TIC  from  k'^aueurThat  which  God 
 ith  made  cleane  ,  do  not  thou  cal 
 ^mmofi 
 
 !•  At:d  this  vva>  done  thrife  :  and 
 i  vver«  taken  vp  agaiae  into  hea- 
 
 And  behold  ,  three  men  iwmc- 
 jiatly  were  come  to  the  houfe 
 jvheicin  I  was  ,  fent  to  me  from 
 [xfarea. 
 
 ii  And  the  fpirit  faid.  to  nje,  that  I 
 |iouId  ^o  with  them,  doubting  no- 
 iung.  And  there  came  vvithme  the- 
 'ji.fix  brethren  alfo  :  and  vvc  vreot 
 :«o  the  mans  houfe. 
 I;  And  hc  told  vs  ,  how  he  had 
 i;enan  Angel  in  his  hoafe,  ftanding 
 nd  faying  to  him: Send  t»  loppc,  & 
 alhiuker  Simoii^  tkatfe  {•tm»mt4 
 
 14.   who  shal  fucak  to  thee  word? 
 
 vvherein  thou  khalt  be  Hiued  and  at 
 
 thy  boufe. 
 
 15    And  when  I  had  begqo  to  ipeak| 
 
 iheHolyf^hoft  fel  \'j)on  them  ,  at 
 
 vpon  vs  alfo  in  the  beginning. 
 
 i^    And  I  retnem bred  the  word  •f 
 
 our  Lord,  according  as  hefaidTlohn 
 
 in  de'-d  ba;  tizcd  with  water  ,   but 
 
 you  shal  be  baptized  with   the  Holy 
 
 Ghoft. 
 
 17  I^  tberfore  Hod  hath  giuen  them 
 the  fame  grace,ai  to  vs  .ilfothat  be- 
 lecned  in  our  Lord  iefuk  Chrift:vvho 
 was  I  that  misjhtp»-ohibit  God? 
 
 18  Hauine  heard  thsfe  thin;:s,  thef 
 theld  theirpeacc:  &  ylorified  God^ 
 fayin^:  God  then  to  the  Gentils  alii 
 hath  giutn  repentance  vntolife. 
 
 19  And  rliey  truly  that  had  been 
 difperfed  .Sy  the  tribulation  thatwa* 
 made  vnier  >teuen,vval'ved  through 
 out  r.ito  Fhjsnice  and  Cypres  &  An» 
 tioch,^p  cnkin-  the  word  to  none, 
 but  to  the  icvves  only. 
 
 20  Hut  cert-?iue  of  (hemwcre  men 
 o*" Cypres  and  Cyrene ,  who  wbea 
 ifaeywcree;ittedi.'tu  Antioihjfpake 
 to  the  <^irrcks,  pieachin<;  our  Lor< 
 lefas. 
 
 ^l  And  thf  hand  cf  our  Lord  vrae 
 with  tb',  n» :  and  *  great  number  of 
 bele:»e5yvvas  co>iuerteJ  to  our  Lord. 
 12  And  the  report  ctiwe  to  the  ea- 
 res  of  the  Church  that  was  at  Hie- 
 rufalem,  touching  thefe  things  :  an4 
 thej'  fcnt  Barnabas  as  ftirre  as  An« 
 tioch. 
 
 2^  WRo  rrhen  he  was  <on«  ,  mA 
 faw  the  grace  of  God,  reioyced:ani 
 he  exhorted  al  with  purpofe  of  hart 
 tocontiaevv  in  our  Lord: 
 24.  r.ec.-i.ufe  he  was  a  good  man,an<l 
 ful  ofthe  Holy  Ghoft  andfauh.Ani 
 a  great  1^  nmUitHde  vras  add^d  t« 
 our  Lord. 
 
 ?.5  And  hc  weat  forth  to  Tar/u$,t« 
 fe-k  Saul: 
 
 25  Whom  vrhcn  he  had  found,  he 
 brought  him  to  Ant i^ich.  And  they 
 couttfei  there  in  the  churcha  vvho*^ 
 leycretand  they  taught  agrcntmuL. 
 titude,fo  that  the  difciples^  rvere  at 
 Antioch  firft  named  $  Chriftians. 
 17  And  in  thefe  dates  there  c:\rat 
 Prophets  frtffR  MBefH^em  to  An. 
 
 Bt  All< 
 
\w  ■ 
 
 144  The 
 
 a8   AndoneoftliemrliRng,  named 
 
 Agr.bus  ,  did  by  the  Spirit  lignifle  a 
 
 great  fnniint  thnt  should  be  in  the 
 
 x-vhole  world  ,   which    fel  vnder 
 
 Clau(1ius. 
 
 25J    And  the   difciples  accordinjj  as 
 
 ech  man  had  ,  paqJoCsd  <uery  one  to 
 
 fer.d   ,  for  to  ferue  the  brethren  that 
 
 ivvelt  in  levvrie. 
 
 5^  Which  alfo  they  did  ,  fendingto 
 
 thcAuncients  by  the   hands  cfBar- 
 
 «abas9ndSaul. 
 
 CHAP.     XII. 
 
 1  A  Kd  att^'e  fanr"  time  Hero3  tTie 
 •^  l<-ng  fet  hts  har.iijto  n.'Pid  cer- 
 
 »ine  of  the  Churrh  . 
 
 2  And  he  killed  I.- -res  the  brother 
 •f  lohn  with  the  f'  vord. 
 
 5  And  fein^  that  it  t.I'Ja'>d  thf-Ie- 
 WfS' ,  hf  added  toappre'*^  end  Pfier 
 alfo.  And  it  was  the  d.ies  of  the 
 Azymcs. 
 
 if.  YVliom  1-vhen  Tie  had  apurehcn- 
 dedj  hecaftii'to  rrifcn  ,  deiittCring 
 hitv  tt  :f  foure  ^uarcmiofis  ofAiuj- 
 ^iarero  be  ke^n  ,  meawirg  aUeit'^e 
 Flaft43C  to  bring  him  forth  to  the 
 |>C6ple. 
 
 5  And  Peter  in  decfJ  was  kept  \n 
 fiiCon.  ?ttt  t  y raier  A-^iis  m^A'^  or  the 
 Churca  without  intertr.inis/n  vnto 
 G«"d  for  hiro. 
 
 £  And  when  Herod  vvonid  hau« 
 brou»jhthim  f^tth  ,  the  ^ame  night 
 Peter  Was  sleeping  be^vrenc  two 
 fouldiars  ,  bound  with  :(:  twochai- 
 Acs  :  and  the  kepers  before  the  dore 
 kept  the  rrifon. 
 
 «y  And  behold  an  An  gel  of  cur  lord 
 ftood  in  prefence:  and  ]it;ht  shined  in 
 ihe  hcuf'  :nndftrikir.g  Peters  fide,he 
 nifed  him/ayirig:  Anfe  quickly.  Aad 
 fhe  chaines  fel  from  his  hands. 
 t  At:dthe  Angel  (aid  to  him:  Gird 
 thee,  and  puton  thyshres.  And  he 
 (Hdio.  And  hefnidto  bimt  Put  thy 
 garm«it  nhvut  thee,Js  f  .low  me. 
 tt  And  going  forth  he  folovvfd  him, 
 it  he  knew  cot  that  it  vvas  true 
 which  vvas  done  "by  the  Angel:  but 
 fee  thnutht  rhar  hcfaw  a  viAon. 
 xo  And  v^^fing  through  the  firft  & 
 fhefecondvvatch  ,  they  cam  t  te  the 
 -«ron  g.ite  that  leadeth'  to  the  citic, 
 rrkUH  «f  it  fetf  ^titf4  i§  iMm. 
 
 Andgolngow,  th«y V7tatTorv^fif 
 one  ftrea::and  incontinent  the  Angel 
 departed  from  hinv.  ' 
 
 ii  And  Peter  returnirtg  tohtmfelf, 
 faid  :  Fowl  know  inverydced  that 
 our  lord  hath  fem  his  Angel  ,  aai 
 deliuei  td  me  out  of  Herods  hand,& 
 from  al  the  expeftation  of  the  pecfle 
 cftheiewes. 
 
 12    Afidcnnfidering  ,  herame  toihe' 
 ^houfc  of  Marie  theTOother  of  lohn, 
 who  was  furnamed  Marke  ,  whcte, 
 wany  were  gathered  and  praying, 
 Tc?     And  when  he  knocked  at  th« 
 dore  of  the  g:^te.^  there  rame  forth 
 wench  to  fe^, named  abode. 
 lA  And  as  she  knew  Peters Voice,fc 
 iov  she  opened  not  the  gate, hut  r-uri 
 nin^  m  she  lold  that  P^ff i*  ftt-od  b* 
 fore  the  gat 2. 
 
 1 5  B;u  they  faid  to  lier  :  "niou  ar 
 mad.  But  she  affirmed  th.''?^  i'  vv<. 
 fo.jKut  they  faid:  It  is  4:his  Argel 
 t6  And  Peter  continued  kni>cWnf 
 And  when  they  ha^i  opened ,  the 
 (aw  l"m,&  were  aftonied. 
 17  A  act  betknin?,  with  hisTiandt 
 tl-.cnj ,    that   they  chould  hold  th " 
 
 r^' 
 
 he  wld  tiow  out  Lord  h.r 
 
 . .  ^Utht  hina  out  cf  prifon  ,  and  he 
 faid:"  -^  Tehhefe  things  to  lames  & 
 to  the  br :i:hren.  And  going  forth  he 
 went  :^  into  an  othtr  place. 
 
 1 8  And  when  day  vvas  cotne,  there 
 vvasnolitle  a  do  bervvenethe  foul- 
 diars vvkat  vvas  become  of  Peter. 
 
 19  And  Herod, when  he  had  foughf 
 him, and  had  not  found,  making  in^ 
 quifnion  of  the  kepers,»:omm?uHde«[ 
 thcrs  ;o  be  led  away:  &■  going  dovv- 
 ne  from  Tewrie^into  Cacfarea  ,  thcrq 
 he  abo<ie. 
 
 2  9    And  he  was  angrie  vvirh  tha 
 
 Tyrians  and  theSidoni.ans.  But  they 
 
 with  one  accord  came  to  Hm  ,  and 
 
 perfuadirgP-laltus  that  vvas  cheefol 
 
 the  kings 'chamber,  ihey  drfired  pe* 
 
 ce  ,    for  tha-  their  ceuntvics  vvej4 
 
 flourished  by  him. 
 
 i\    And  vpon  a  day  aproinicd,Hero«i 
 
 being  araied  with  kingly  attirr,   Tati 
 
 in  the  iud^emrnt  feat ,  and  aiadea: 
 
 •oration  to  them. 
 
 22   And  the   people  tnade  acclama 
 
 lion:  The  voices  of  a  God,&  not  of 
 
 jnan. 
 
 H  AndftrAnith  a«  Ansel  ♦foi* 
 
of  the  Apoftles.  . 
 
 I  r<l:  t  ftro«k  him,  becaufe  he  had 
 r.'giuc  the  honourto  Goii:&:  bein^ 
 
 ilUDicd  of  vvorr.ics  ,    he  gauc  vp 
 
 j.*  ghoft. 
 
 ,,   Eut  the  Word  ofour  Lordincrea- 
 
 .  I  and  multiplied. 
 
 I  And  Barnabas  and  Saul  returned 
 J  m  Hierufale,  kauing  accomplished 
 
 .'irminiftwie  ,  tajcing  with  thcni 
 vjim  that  was  furnamed  Marke. 
 
 CHAP.    xiir. 
 
 ,!  A  >?^  there  were  in  the  Church 
 '^vvhich  was  ni  Aptioch    ,  Pro- 
 
 ets  and  Doctors ,  a-iiong  whom 
 .2sKarn\bas,  and  Simon  that  was 
 .|lcd  N'iuCr  J  andlucitti  ofCyrcne, 
 id  Manahen  who  was  the  foftcr- 
 lathw  of  Herod  the  Tetrarch  ,  and 
 ,H 
 ,  A.nd:^  as  they  W£re  i^  miaift*ing 
 
 ourLj.d,  aiJf.ifting,  theKoly 
 .jlk)ft  lai'-i  ^  Separate  mt  ?au!  and 
 |frna>:s  vni;^  thfcvvork,  whereto  I 
 '»ue  taken  them. 
 
 .jThea  they  ±  f'aAing  and  praying, 
 ^|d  ^  imporing  hands  vpoi.  taeui,di. 
 .'iflei.  chem. 
 
 '  And  they  being  t  fcntofihe  Holy 
 ihoft^wentto  Scleucia,  and  thence 
 
 .led  to  Cypres. 
 
 ;   And  when  they   wets  come  to 
 
 ►lamii:  ',thcy  preached  thaword  of 
 
 )odin  the  fynagogs  of  the  levvcs. 
 
 ,'nd  they  had  lohii  alio  in  their  mi- 
 
 ^iilcrie. 
 
 ;  And    when    they    had    walked 
 
 .roUj;h  out  the  whole  ilanda^far- 
 
 as  Paphos ,  tliey  found  a  ceitaine 
 an  that  was  a  magician  ,  a  falfe- 
 ophet,  alevv  ,  whofe  name  vvas 
 ir-Iefu. 
 
 VVlro  vvas  with  the  Precouful 
 
 :rgius  Paulus  a  wife  man.   He  fen- 
 
 Qg  for  Barnabas  &  >au|,  defircd  lo 
 
 ^are  the  word  of  God. 
 
 Buttlymasthc  m.igician  (  for  Co 
 
 his  n.-Jme interpreted)  refiftedthe, 
 jking  to  auert  the  Proconful  from 
 |ie  faich . 
 
 j  But  Saul,  otherwife  Paul  ,  reisle- 
 iihed  with  the  Holy  Ghyft,  loKing 
 ponbim. 
 
 0  Said:  O  fulofalgulle  ,  and  al 
 leccir,  fonneofthediuel,  enemie  of 
 
 1  mfticcj   ih«u  ceal'eft  not  to  Aibuert 
 
 Chap.xiii*     145 
 
 the  right  waics  ofour  Lord. 
 
 11  And  n9W  behold  the  hand  of  our 
 Lord  vpnn  thee,  and  thou  shalt  be 
 bhnd,  not  feing  tlicfunne  vntil  a  ti- 
 me. And  forthwith  there  fel  dimnef- 
 fc  and  darknefle  vpon  him, and  g©ing 
 about  he  /ought  fome  body  that 
 would  giue  him  his  hand. 
 
 12  Then  the  Proconful  ,  vvhenltc 
 had  feen  that  which  vvas  done  ,  be- 
 leeued  maxueling  at  the  doctrine  of 
 our  Lord" 
 
 15  And  when  Paul  and  they  that 
 were  with  him  had  failed  from  Pa- 
 phos,  they  came  to  Perge  in  Pamphy* 
 lia.  And  lohn  departing  from  them, 
 returned  to  Hienifnlem . 
 
 14  Eut  they  paffino  through  Perge, 
 came  to  Antioch  iii  Pifidia  :  anden- 
 tring  into  the  fynagogue  on  the  day 
 oi  the  SabbothSjthey  faredowne. 
 
 15  And  after  the  lelTon  of  the  Law 
 and  the  Prophets  ,  the  princes  of  the 
 Synagogue  fenr  to  thcmjCaying:  Men 
 brethren,  if  there  be  among  you  any 
 fermon  of  exhortation  to  the  pespie, 
 fpeak. 
 
 19  And  Paul  rifing  v-p,  and  whh  his 
 hand  bcckning  forYilence  ,  faid:  Yt 
 nien  nfifrael  ,  and  you  that  feare 
 God.harktn. 
 
 17  The  God  of  the  people  of  Ifrael 
 choc  our  fathers  ,  and  exalted  the 
 people  when  they  were  feiourners 
 ia  (he  land  of  AEgyr  t,  ?;  in  a  .nsieb- 
 tie  arme  brought  them  out  the- 
 reof. 
 
 18  And  for  the  fpace  of  fourtie  ye. 
 res  tolerated  their  maners  in  the  de- 
 fers. 
 
 19  -And  deftroying  feuen  nations  in 
 the  land  of  Chanaan,  by  lot  hedeut- 
 ded  theirland  among  them. 
 
 20  As  it  vvete  after  foure  hundrei 
 and  fiftie  yeres  and  after  rhefe  things 
 he  gaue  Iudt;es,vntil  Samuel  the  pro- 
 phet . 
 
 21  And  tliencefofth  tliey  deHreda 
 king;.ind  he  gaue  them  Saul  the  fon- 
 neof  Cis  ,  a  man  of  the  tribe  ofBe- 
 niamin, fourtie  yeres. 
 
 11  And  rcmouinij  him  he  railed 
 them  vp  Dauid  to  be  king:  to  whom 
 giiiiftg  tcflimonie  ,  he  faid  :  I  haue 
 found  Dai  id  the  fonne  of  lefle  ,  a 
 man  according  tomyhart,  who  shal 
 do  al  j»y  vvillcs. 
 
 G  *3  Of 
 
vs'ork  in  your  dales  ,  a  work  vvliic 
 you  vv'il  not  bekcuCjif  any  man  s 
 
 ?45  TheAftes 
 
 2j    Of  hisTeeJCoa  a«or^inj;tohis  57    Put  he  vr!i«m  6©d  kath  raife. 
 
 J^romiHe  hath  brought  forth  to  Ifrael  \p^  favv  no  corruption. 
 
 aSauiour  Icfus.  3*    Be  it  knorvcn  therfore  to  vmi 
 
 t+     lohn  preaching  before  the  face  men  brcthrc«   ,    that  through  hirr. 
 
 ofhiscomniittg,  baptifme  of  penance  forgiucncfle  of  finnes  is  prcarhtxlt 
 
 toal  the  people  of  Ifrnel.  you  ,    from  al  the  things  fronuk 
 
 15    And  when  lohn  '  fiilfi)lcc<     his  which  you  could  not  be  luftified  |i 
 
 courfCjhc  faid:   Whom  do  you  think  the  law  of  N^oyfes.  I 
 
 me  to  be?  I  am  not  he  ,   butbchold  19     In  him  cuery  oncthat  beleucti 
 
 there  commeth  after  me  ,     vvhofe  ii  iuRified. 
 
 shoes  of  his  feet  I  am  not  vvorthie  to  40     Take  heed   therfore  left  that  rr 
 
 loofe.  ''t,  n^e  rpon  you  which  is  fpokcR  m  :a 
 
 2*     Men  brethren  ,  children  of  the  ]»rophets. 
 
 ftock  of  Abraham, &:  they  among  you  ai     See  yc  contemners  ,     and  vton 
 
 that  fcsrc  God  ,  to  ybuthe  vToniof  dcr,and -^crish    :    becaufe  I  vvorl. 
 
 this  faluation  was  fcnt. 
 
 J7     Foi  they  that  inhabited  Hiemfa-  , 
 
 lem,  and  the  princes  thereof  ,     not  tcl  it  you. 
 
 knowing  him,  nor  the  voices  of  the  42    And  they  going  forth,  they  d  f 
 
 prophets    that   ate  read  cuery  Sab-  red  them  that  the  ^abboth  folt^Winj 
 
 both  ,  iudging  haue  fulfilled  them.  they  wwuld  fpeak  vnto  them  thA 
 
 it    And  finding  no  caufe  of  death  in  Words. 
 
 him,  defired  of  Pilate  ,    ^hat  they  4?    And  when  the  fynat;©guev  : 
 
 tni^ht  ki!  him.  dimiflrcd,many  of  thelcvves  ,  anc 
 
 »^  "  And  when  they  had  confumma-  the  ftrangerb  feruing  G«d  ,  folov 
 
 te<4  at.  things  that  were  written  df  Paul  ;?^  Barnabas  :  who  fpeaking 
 
 lu<n  /taJdng  hiin  downe  from  the  hortedthem  to  continue  mthcgr 
 
 tree  ,    they  put   him   in  a  monu-  of  God. 
 
 Bient.  44    l^utthe  next  Sabboth  the  wli 
 
 30  Rut  God  raried  him  vp  From  the  citic  nlmoft   afl'embled  to  heare  ; 
 dc.id  the  third  day.  woidofGod, 
 
 31  Who  was  feen  formany  daies  4?    And  the  lewesfeingthemu - 
 of  them  that  came  vp  together  with  tudcs,  vvcre  replenished  with  en 
 htm  from    GaHlec  into  Hicrufalem,  &  contradicted    thofe  things  vvl; 
 Who   vntil  this  prcfcnt  are  his  wit-  werefnid  of  Paulblafpheming. 
 ■Refl'es  to  the  people.  4^     J'hcn    Paul  and  Barnabas  c 
 31    And  we  preach   vnto  you   that  ftantlyfaid:Toyouit  behoued  vs -' 
 -promiffe  which    was  made   to  our  to  fpeak  the  word  of  God  •:  but 
 lathers.  caufe   ^    you  repel  it  ,    and  iu  !jj 
 55     That  God  hath  fulfilled  this  fa-  your    felues  vnvVorrhie   of    et^rnj 
 me  to  our  cluldren,taifing  vplefus,  life  :    behold  we  tuine -to  the  Gci 
 as  in  the   fecond    Pfalme  alfo  it  is  tils. 
 
 vvjirten:My  i»nne  art  thou,  thisday  47  For  fo  our  Lord  commaunded 
 
 haue  I  begotrcn  thee.  I  haue  put  thee  to  te  the  lit;ht  of  r 
 
 54  And  that  he  raifed  him  vp  from  Gentils:th.it  thou  traicft  be  filuatn 
 .the dead   ,    not  to  returne  now  any  vnto  the-vtmoft  of  the  earth. 
 
 more  into  corruption  ,  thus  he  faid: 
 That  I  wilgiue  you  the  holy  things 
 of  DauiJ  faithful. 
 
 55  And  tlierfors  in  an  other  place 
 alio  he  faith  :  Thou  shall  not  giue  fting- 
 ihy  holy  one  to  fee  corruption.  49  And  the  word  of  our  LarA  vwi 
 5<S  For  Dauid  m  his'  generation  f.  red  through  out  the  whole  coun 
 yvhenhe  had    ferued  ,  a.cordingto  trie. 
 
 the  wil    of  God  slept    :    and  he  50  Fut  the  Icvves  ftirred  vpreli^io  j 
 
 vvas  laid  to  -his  fathers  &  Caw  cor-  and  honeft  wdmen,  and  the  chccf  : 
 
 wjnien.  Ae  cttie,  ami  raifed  pcrfectttion  ag- « 
 
 42  And  the  Gentils  hearing  it,  vv 
 glad  ,  and  gloriied  the  vvord  of  < ' 
 Lord  :  and  there  beleued  as  mr. 
 is  were  preordinatc  to  life  cue: 
 
of  the  Apoftles* 
 
 Paul  and  Barnabas  :  aml»hey 
 caft'  them  forth   out  of  their 
 
 ;ui  ihey  shnkin»ofthe  duft  of 
 -  feet  agaiyn  fk  tiaef«,canie  to  Ico- 
 nic difciples  alfo  vvere  replc- 
 'liwith  ioy  and  v\itU  the  holy 
 
 w. 
 
 CH  A  P.    X1V» 
 
 N«l  it  camero  pnflc  at  Iconinm 
 i  tlut  they  tntred  togeihcr  into 
 ^nago^e  of  the  Icvvcs  ,  and  fo 
 t  th.-»  aveiy  gTcatmalntude 
 yves  and  of  the  Greeks  did  bc- 
 
 jitthe  levvcs  ih:it  vvere  incre- 
 lU  ,  ftirrci  v.;  and  incenfcd  the 
 'ofthe  Gentils  to  angerai;ainft 
 .reihrcn. 
 
 'I  longtime  therforcthey  abode, 
 bg  confidenrly  in  our  Lord, 
 '  gaue  tcftimonic  to  the  word 
 ;^  grace  ,  grajnring  figoes  and 
 idcrs  to  be  done  by  their 
 s. 
 
 iid  the  multitude  ofthccitie  Yvas 
 {led  :  andccrtaine  of  them  ia 
 (vvere  with  the  lewes,  but  eer- 
 /ivviththe  A;H.ftles. 
 \\\d  vvhea  the  Geniils  and  the 
 ;!js  with  their  princes  had  mnde 
 faultjtovfe  them  contumchoiu- 
 ■  d  to  ftonethera. 
 'iderftammg  it  ,  they  fled  to  the 
 of  Lycaonia,  Lyftra  and  Lcr- 
 Jand  the  whole  countrie  about, 
 i  there    they     vvcxe   cuangeli- 
 
 nd  n  ccrtaine  man  at  tyftrnim- 
 
 t  of  his  feet  fate  there  ,     lame 
 
 this  mothers  womb,  thatneuer 
 
 Walked.  ; . 
 
 .is  fame  heard  Paul  ^^fftg. 
 
 I  \ukif\'i  vpon  him,   Sc  (cirig  that 
 
 d  fnich  for  to  be  faued. 
 
 t  faid  with  a  loud  voice  :  Stand 
 
 'ht  on  thy  feet.  And  he  leaped 
 
 'Uked. 
 
 ^nd  the  multitudes  vvTkti  tlicy 
 
 "cen  what  Paul  had  done,  lifted 
 
 heir  voice  in  the  lycaman  ton- 
 
 *aying:  Gods  made  Uke  to  men, 
 
 ■loiccfldcd  to  vs. 
 
 And  they  called  Baf»aba^,  lupi. 
 
 Chap.  XI  v^    147 
 
 tet;  but  Paul  Mercuric  ,  bccaufe  he 
 
 was  thechccffpenker. 
 
 12    The   Prieft  alfo  of  -^  luplterthat 
 
 was  before  the  citie  ,  bringing  oxe« 
 
 and  garlands  before  the  gates, vvouM 
 
 with  the  people  I  ficrificc. 
 
 15    V\  hirh  thing  when  the  Apoftlec 
 
 Barnabas  &  Paul  heard,  renting  their 
 
 coa ts, they  leaped  f^jrth  into  themul- 
 
 titi.ids,crying. 
 
 14  And  faying  :  Ye  men  ,  why  do 
 you  rlicfe  things  ?  VVe  alfj  are  ntoz- 
 tal  men  like  vnto  you  ,  preaching  t» 
 vou  for  to  fOnuert  from  thefc  vainC 
 tilings,  to  the  Huing  God  that  made 
 the  h"auer,ar;c!  the  earth, 5:  thefea, 
 and  r.l  thin-^s  that  arc  in  them. 
 
 15  Who  in  the  ^cne^ations  paft-fuf- 
 frcd  al  the  Centils  to  go  their  ovvne 
 waics. 
 
 T<j  Hov\be  it  he  left  not  him  felf 
 :|:  without  icftjmonie,  being  benefi- 
 cial from  hcauon,giufr.g  mines  ,  an4 
 fru'cful  f-asr's  ,  filling  our  harts  with 
 fcodai^d  L;ladnes. 
 
 *7  And  (\tcaUing  thefe  rhirvgs  ,  they 
 fcarfe  appeared  the  muhituds  frcm 
 fac^i^cingfo  them. 
 J 8  Put  the  e came  in  cerraine  Ievve$ 
 from  Anncchandlconiiim-  andper- 
 fvvadiiigihe  muhituds,  ai>dftoning 
 Pauljthcy  drew  him  out  of  the  citie, 
 thinking  him  to  he  dead. 
 19  But  the  dilciples  compafling  hua 
 round  about, he  rifing  vp,entred  into 
 the  citie  ,  and  the  next  day  he 
 went  forth  vvith  Barn.ibas  vnto 
 Derbc. 
 
 >o  ,  And  when  ihey  had  ennngelized 
 to  that  citie,  and  had  taught mnny, 
 they  returned  to  Lyftra  and  Iconium, 
 and  lo  Antioch. 
 
 21  Confirming  the  harts  of  thcdiC 
 cjples,  and  exhorting  them  to  conti* 
 nueinthe  faith,  and  that  by  many 
 tribulations  v\  c  inuft  enter  into  the 
 kingdom  of  God. 
 
 22  And  vvhca  ^  they  ^^hadordainci 
 to  them  IPricfis  in  cucry  Church,& 
 had  pr.iyed  vvith faftings,  they  com- 
 men  (ltd  fh  em  to  our  Lord  in  whom 
 they  beleued. 
 
 25  '  And  pafling  through  Pifjdia,th?y 
 cameinto  Pamphylia. 
 24    And   fpeaking   the  yvordofouif 
 Lord  inPerge,  tbcy  went  dovvnain* 
 to  Attalia. 
 
 Q   t  je  A»i) 
 
148 
 
 The  Aaes 
 
 Now  therfofe  why  tempt  v 
 God,  to  put  a  yoke  vpon  the  necks 
 the  difciples  ,  which  neither  our 
 thers  nor  we  haue  been  able  to  t 
 
 And  front  thence  t"hey  failed  to  vvenvs  and  them,  ^  byfaitk  yurii 
 
 AntiochjWhence  they  had  bene  deli-  ing  their  harts, 
 uercdtothe  grace  of  Go  I  vnto  the 
 work  which  thej'  accoiTipUshed. 
 i6     And   when   they  were  come, 
 and  had  sfTemblcd  the  Church  ,  they 
 reported  what  great  thing?  God  had 
 
 done  v\ith  them  ,     and  that  he  had  n  But  by  the  grace  ©four  lord 
 
 ^opened  a  dore  of  faith  to  the  Gen-  fus  Chrift   we  belecue  tobefau 
 
 tils.  in  like  maner  as  they  rlfo. 
 
 i|    And  they  abode    no  litlc  time  n    And  al'the  multitude  held  tl 
 
 with  the  difciples.  peace:  and  they  heard  Barnabas : 
 Paul  telling  what  t;rcat   fignes ; 
 
 CHAP.      XV.  yvonders   God  had 'done  among 
 Gentilsby  them. 
 
 X  A^^  certaine   comming  downe  15    And  after  they  heldthcirj;ca 
 
 ■^from  Icwrie  ,  taught  the  bre-  :^  lames  anfwercdvfaying:  Men  i 
 
 tlrren:  That  vnks  you  be  circumcifed  thren,hcare  mc. 
 
 according  to    the  nianer  of  Moyfes,  1^    Simon  hath  told  how   God 
 
 you  can  not  be  faucd.  vifitcd  tot.nke  of  the  Gcntils  ape; 
 
 3     No  litle  fcdition   therforc   being  to  his  name, 
 
 rifen  to  Paul  and  Barnabas  a gainft  15    And  to  this  accord  the  word: 
 
 them, they  ^  appointed  that  Paul  and  tlie  prophets,  as  it  is  written. 
 
 Rnrnabas  should  go  vp  ,    &   certaine  1$    After  thefe  things  I  wil  rctU! 
 
 others  of  the  reft^  to  the  Apoftlcs  and  and  wil  recdifie  the   tabcrnaclt 
 
 if  priefts  vnto  Hierufalem, 'Vpon  this  Dauid  which  vvns  fallen  ,     anJ 
 
 ijacftion.  mines  thereof  I  vvil  recdifie,    ar.« 
 
 3    They  theifore  being  brought  on  jj  vp. 
 
 tlieirvvayby   the  Churck  ,     pafled  j-7     That   the   vefidue  of  «ien  j 
 through  PhcEnice  &  Samaria  ,  repor-     feck  .ifter  the  lord  ,  and  alflra 
 
 ting  the  conuerfion  of  the  Gentiles:  vpon  whom  my  namcisinuorj 
 
 and   they  made  great  ioy  to  alth&  faith  the  Lord  that  doihthef- '' ' 
 brethren.  18  To  our  Lord  vv.-is  hts  ovvi- 
 
 4.    And  when  they   were  come  to  Icnowen  from  the  beginnin. 
 Hierufalem  ,    they  were  rcceiued  of    yvorld. 
 ihe  Church  and  of  the  Apoftles  and 
 ^Auncients  ,     declaring  vvliatfoeuer 
 G-jd  had  done  with  them. 
 5  And  there  arofe  cert.aine  of  the  he- 
 isfie  of  the  Phnrifesthat  beleued, fay- 
 ing :  Tiiat  they  muft  be  circumcifed, 
 
 .^   For  the   which  caufe:}:  I  i- 
 
 that   they  which  of  the    Genti; 
 
 conuerted  to  God  ,  are  not  to  L» 
 
 quieted. 
 
 20    But  to  write  vnto  them 
 
 they  refraine  them    felues  fro:: 
 
 commaundcd  alfo  to  keep  the  law  of    contaminations  of  Idols, &  |  f 
 
 Moyfes. 
 
 4    Andthe^|:Apoftles  and  Auncients 
 
 %   affembled    to    confider     of  this 
 
 word. 
 
 And   when  there  was    made  a 
 
 tion,and  lba:.igled  things, &  bl 
 
 zi     for  Moyfes  of  old  timciili: 
 
 euC^' citie  them  that  prcdHi  I 
 
 ihev^'^^ogs, where  he  is  read 
 
 Sabboth. 
 
 22    Thrn  it  pleaded  the   Apoftl 
 
 Auncicnts  with  the  whole  CI 
 
 great  difputation  ,    ^^  Peter  riling  vp 
 faidtothcm  :  mCn  brethren    ,     you 
 
 IcHOW  that  of  old  daies    God  among  to  chofe  men  out  of  them,  ic  t 
 
 vsi^chofe  ,     th It  by  my  mouth  the  to  Antioch  with   P.nul  and  : 
 
 i'jentiles  should  hearc  the   word  of  has   ,  ludas  ,  who   was  fur 
 
 tke  Gofpcl,  and  bcleue.  BarfabaSjS: Silas, cheefe men  ; 
 
 Z     And   God   which   knovvcth  the  the  brethren, 
 
 harts,  gaue  teftmionie  ,  giuingvnt&  23    :^  VVriting  by  their  hands. 
 fVicm  the  holy  Ghoft  as  vvcl  as  to  vs.  The  Apoftlcs  and  Auncicn' 
 
 ^5    And  hat^i  pat  no  dxifcreacc  bet*  brethrenjto  the  brqU»fen  of  th( 
 
orthe  Apoftles. 
 
 that  arc  nt   Antioch  and  in  Syria 
 
 'I  Cilicia, greeting. 
 Fecnufe  vvchaue  heard  that  cer- 
 
 1  AC  %  going  forth  from  vs  ,  hanc 
 abkd  you  vvichworJs,  fubuer- 
 ;;  your  louks,  to  whom  we  gaue 
 comniaundement. 
 '  Iihath  pleafcdvs  being  gathered 
 'one,  to  chore  out  ircn  and  to  fend 
 m  vmo  you  with  our  deercft  Bar- 
 >as  and  Paul. 
 
 '  Men  that  hau?  giuen  their  lines 
 I  the  name  of  our  Lord  Icfus 
 ;rift. 
 
 ;  We  haue  fent  thcrfore  ludas  and 
 IS  who  them  ftlues  nlfo  vvil  in 
 j)rds  report  vnto  you  the  fame 
 [ngs. 
 
 [  j    For  it  hath  fccmed  good  ^  to  the 
 
 I  [y  Ghoft  and  to  vs  ,  to  lay  nofur- 
 
 i":'r  burden  vpon  you  then  thefe  ne- 
 
 iririe  things. 
 '  That  you  abfteine  from  the  things 
 
 i  molatci  to  Tdols,nnd  blotid  ,  and 
 
 I  It  which  is  ftrangledj  and  fornica- 
 In,  from  the  which  things  ke^iing 
 if  feIues,you  shal  do  wel.  Fare  ye 
 They  iherfote  being  diniiffcd  wet 
 |ivvneto  Antioch:  and  gatiieringthe 
 
 |iUirude,dehuered  the  V>ifile. 
 I 'which  w'rfcn  thcv  had  read, they 
 I'eioyccd  vpon  theconfolation. 
 I '    Kut  ludas  and  Silas  ,  them  feluet 
 Mb  being  pro)hets  ,     with  many 
 
 ords  comforted  the  brethren,    and 
 j  nfirmcd  thcni. 
 '!   And  hauing  rpentfome  time  the- 
 
 ,ihey  were  with  peace  diniifled  of 
 
 s  breihren  vnto  them  that  h.id  fent 
 
 ?m. 
 Rut  itfeemed  good  vnto  Silas  to 
 
 maine  there  :  anJ  ludas  dc^^arted 
 
 Ijne 
 
 I    Aa^  Pnul  and  Barnabas  tan ed  at 
 
 nioch  ,  teathing  andEuan^4eU2ing 
 
 nh  many  others  the  wed  of  our 
 
 ,.rd. 
 
 t  And  aftercertainc  daies,Paul  fr.id 
 !j.Barn3bas:lctvs  rcturnc  and  ^vifit 
 !  jir  brethren  m  al  cities  wherein  we 
 f'ue  preached  the  word  of  our 
 (  )rd,hovvthey  do> 
 '  '  Andp.arnabas  ^'Vouldliaue  taken 
 I  ith  lUeni  lohn  alf©   that  wasfur- 
 
 (imcd  Mark. 
 
 i  Lut  Paul  dclirvd  thaj  Ue  (as  who 
 
 had  departed  from  them  out  ©f  Pam^ 
 phylia,andhad  not  gone  with  t«em 
 to  the  \  vork)  might  not  be  receiucd . 
 
 39  And  there  r»fe  a  4^  diflention  ,  fa 
 that  ihey  departed  one  fro  an  other, 
 Sc  thatjBarnabas  in  deed  taking  Mark 
 failed  to  Cypers. 
 
 40  But  Paul  chofing  Silas  departed, 
 being  deliucred  of  the  brctnrcu  to 
 the  grace- of  God. 
 
 41  Aud  he  walked  through  Syria  & 
 Cilicia  ,  confirming  the  Churchesi 
 4:'  commaunding  them  ro  keep  the 
 prxccpts  of  the  Apeftles  &  the  A!ia» 
 cients. 
 
 CHAP.    xvr. 
 
 1  A  Nd  he  came  to  Dcrbc  and  Ijr« 
 
 •"^ftra.  And  behold  ,  therewasa 
 ccrtainc  difciple  there  named  Time 
 thee,the  fonne  of  a  widow  woman 
 that  bcleuedjof  afathera  Gentile. 
 
 2  To  this  man  the  brethren  that 
 were  in  Lyftra  and  Iconium,  gaue  a 
 good  tcftimonie. 
 
 ^  Him  Paul  Would  haue  w  go  forth 
 wirh  him-.and  t.nking  him  he  circuns- 
 cifedhim  becaufe  of  the  lewcs  that 
 were  in  thofe  places.  Forthey  al 
 knew  that  his  father  was  a  Gentile. 
 
 4  And -when  they  yafied  through 
 the  cities ,  they  dcliLicred  vnto  them 
 to  keep  the  ^  decres  that  were  de-^ 
 credofthe  Apoirlcs  andAuncifniS 
 which  were  at  Hierufaleirt. 
 
 5  And  the  Churches  were  confir* 
 med  in  faith,  $c  did  abound  in  num- 
 ber d;uly. 
 
 6  And'paflingihroughPhrygiaand 
 theceuntrie  or  Galatia  ,  they  wcje 
 :|:  forbidden  by  the  Holy  Ghoft  to 
 pten-ch  the  word  in  Afia. 
 
 7  And  when  ^hcy  were  come  into 
 Myfia,  they  attempted  to  go  into  Bi- 
 th'ynia-.and  the  Spirit  of  Icfu5  permit- 
 ted them  not. 
 
 2  And  vvhc  they  had  pafTed  through 
 Myfia  ,  they  went  dowac  to 
 Troas. 
 
 j>  And  a  vifion  by  night  was  she- 
 wed to  Paul:  Tiiere  was  a  certaine 
 man  of  Macedonia  ftanding  and  be- 
 ftchinghini  ,  and  faying,  pafleint* 
 Macedonia,  and  help  vs. 
 10  And  as  foone  as  he  had  feen  the 
 vifioa  3  fotthvTitb  wc  foUjiht  to  go 
 
I50 
 
 into  Macedonia  ,    feeing  affured  that 
 
 Cod  had  called  vs  to  euangelizeto 
 
 tken). 
 
 31    And  failing  from  Troas  ,  we  c.i- 
 
 mevvith  3  ftrai^ht  coure  to  Samo- 
 
 ihracia,  &  the  day  folovving  to  Nea- 
 
 ^olis. 
 
 Vt     And   from  thence  to  Philippi, 
 
 which  is  the  firftcitic    of  the  part  of 
 
 >4acedonia  ,  a  t  ColoBJn.     Andvvc 
 
 were  in  this  citie  eertaine  daies,  abi- 
 
 «ling. 
 
 J3     And  vjon    the   day  of  the  Sab- 
 
 koths  ,    vvc  went  forth  without  the 
 
 sate  befide  a  riucF,  vv  here  it  fecmed 
 
 that  there  was  j  raicr  r  &  fining  vvc 
 
 ^skf  to  the  women  that  were  a  i- 
 
 ^lubled. 
 
 And  n  eertaine  vvoman  named 
 
 The  Aftes 
 
 IS  And  the  p»oj)Tc  ranne  sgair 
 them  :  &thc  Magiftrats  tearing  the 
 coars,  commaundedthcm  to  be  i>e 
 ten  wjth  roddcs. 
 
 2}  And  wheK  they  kadlnidmai 
 ftripcs  vpon  them, they  did  caft  the 
 intoprifoii,  c^mmaunding  thckep 
 thnt  he  should  keep  tlicftj  dil 
 gently. 
 
 24  VVho  when  be  had  rccciued  fm 
 cenim^miden-.ent,  caft  them  into  tl 
 inner  prifon^  and  aiade  th«ir  feet  fa 
 in  the  ftock^. 
 
 IS  And  at  mid-night  Paul  and  Sil 
 praying,  did  praifc  God.  And  rht 
 that  vvercin  prifon, heard  them. 
 Id  But  fodeiilv  there  was  made 
 great  earthquake, fo  that  the  found; 
 i  of  the  imfon  vverc  ihakcn.An 
 
 Zydia  ,  a  fcifer  of  purple  ofthecitic  forthwith  al  the  dores  wercopenes 
 
 oJF  the  rhyatin.ins  ,    one  thnrwor-  and  the  bands  ofal  were  looicd. 
 
 shipped  God,  did  heare:  whofe  h;irt  17  And  the  kepcr  of  the  prifon  rv: 
 
 •ur  Lord   opened   10  attend  to  tiiole  ked  oar  ofhis  sleep,    a.'dfeingtii 
 
 »hings  which  vverefaidofPaul.  dores  of  the  pi  il©n  opened,  drawin 
 
 15     And  when  she  was  baprizrc),  cm  his  fwod  ,    would  hnue  kiUc 
 
 ■  herhoufe  ihe  fcefought  vs,   fay.  hini-f.W,  fuprofing  thr.t  theprifonci 
 
 m  be  had  been  fled. 
 
 iiig  :    If  you  haae  iudgednici 
 fjithful  to  our  I-ord  ,    enter  in  vr.to 
 jryhoufe,  andtarie.    And  she  con. 
 ilrained  vs. 
 
 j6  And  it  c.njiie  topaffe  as  we  went 
 to  prnicr,.!  certamc  wench  hauinj  a 
 Fythonicairpirit,met  vs,rhat  brought 
 great  gaine  to  her  maiftcrs  by  diui- 
 uiiig. 
 
 37  This  fame  folovving  Paul  and  vs, 
 tried  fnyinw  ,  ^  Thcfe  men  are  the 
 /(truants  of  the  high  God  ,  which 
 j.re.ich  vnto  you  the  way  of  lalua- 
 tion. 
 
 x8  And  this  she  did  many  daics.  And 
 Paul  being  rorie,;jnd  turning,  faid  to 
 ihefpirit  •  I  commaund  thee  in  the 
 nanjs  of  lefus  Chriit  to  goout  from 
 her.  And  he  went  out  the  fame 
 houre. 
 
 jy  Put  hep  fpnifters  feing  that  the 
 hope  of  their  gains  v%'as  gone,  appre- 
 hending Paul  and  Silas  ,  brought 
 them  into  the  market  place  to  the 
 Princes. 
 
 20  And  prefenting  them  to  the  Ma- 
 giftrats,they  faid:  Thefemen  trouble 
 our  cirie,  being  levves. 
 
 21  And  they  presch  a  fashion  which 
 
 But  Paul  cried  with  a  loud  voi 
 ce,  faying:  Do  thy  felfne  harme,  fc 
 we  are  al  here. 
 
 25  And  cniling  for  light,  hetven 
 in,  and  trembling fcl  downe  toPau 
 and  ilas  at  their  feet. 
 ^o  And  brindng  them  forth,he  (aid 
 Maifters .  what  muit  I  do  that  I  ma' 
 befaued? 
 
 31  Bui  they  faidr^Iielcue  incur  Lot^ 
 iefus  :  and  thou  shalt  be  faued  an 
 rhy  houfe.  ! 
 
 52  And  they  preached  the  word  q 
 our  Lord  to  him  with  al  that  vvci 
 in  his  hcufc. 
 
 3^  And  he  taMngthem  in  thefam 
 hour*!  of  the  night ,  ^  washed  thei 
 vvour.ds:  and  hi:n-fclfwns  ba  tizci 
 and  al  hii,  houie  incontinent. 
 54  And  when  he  had  brought  then 
 into  liii  owne  houfe  ,  he  bid  th 
 table  for  them,  and  reioyced  with  i 
 hisiicufe,  bcleumg  Gcd. 
 35  And  vvhen  day  was  come,  th 
 maciftrats  fent  the  lergeants,  faying 
 Let  thofe  men  go.  * 
 
 }6  And  the  ke;  t-rofthc  prifon  tol 
 hciev/ords  ro  Paul,  That  th'-  M.nj, 
 
 it  is  not  lawful  forvs  toreceiue,  nor    ftrats  haue  fent  that   you  should  b 
 liojbeing  Romanes*  let  go,  aovv  ttteiCiyi-e  departing  ,  g 
 
And  going  out  of  the  pri{on,t!i'y 
 ired  invnto  Lydia  :  arc!  h.iumg 
 n  the  brethren  .  ihcy  comforted 
 )pi^3iul  departed. 
 
 CHAP.     XV  II. 
 
 A  Nd  when  they  had  Walked 
 ,-* through  An-phip«»h's  fV  Ap-ol- 
 jia  ,  they  cameto  fhefTjioi-sica, 
 'icre  there  was  a  fynagogue  of  the 
 ,ves. 
 
 ind  Paul  according  to  his  cuftome 
 ^rcd  in  vnto  them  ,  &  three  Sab- 
 jlis  he  difc^urfed  to  them  out  of 
 f  Scriptures. 
 
 ■Declaring  and  infinaating  thntit 
 ;oued  Chrift  to  fugcr  ^nd  to  rife 
 jinc from  the  deav-irand  thatttiis  ii 
 ,15  Chrift  J  whom  I  preath  to 
 |/- 
 
 .  A-nd  certaine  of  them  beleued,and 
 *pre  iioyned  to  Paul  and  Silas  ,  and 
 the  Gentils  that  fcrued  God  a 
 .at  mulciiude^  and  noble  women 
 a  few. 
 hut  the  levves  4^  enuying  ,  ?^  ta- 
 
 tg  vnto  them  ofthcrafcd  foit  eer- 
 ie naughtie  men  ,  and  making  a 
 friulr,ftirre(^  tlie  ci tie:  and  bcfctting 
 F)nb  houfe  ,  fought  to  briiig  theiu 
 fth  vnto  the  people. 
 JAad  not  finding  them, they  drew 
 on  and  certaine  brethren  to  the 
 Ixices  ofthe  cicie  (L-rjing-.That  thefe 
 c  they  that  fiirrc  vpthevvorli  ^  S: 
 ;  come  hither. 
 
 ,VVJK>m  lafoa  hnih  receiu?^  >  and 
 th^i>  do  agaiynft  the  decrees  of 
 jKar ,  f-yiag  that  lUeteis  m  other 
 ig,  lefiis. 
 
 Chap.xvir^     15B 
 
 8    And  they  moucd  the  people  ,  an4 
 
 the  princes  ofthe  citie  hearing  theft 
 
 things. 
 
 ^    And  raking  afatisfadton  of  Ia(bs 
 
 and  ofthe  reft,they  din) iflcd them. 
 
 10  Eutthe  brethren  forth-vvith  by 
 ni^ht  fetu  a  way  Paul  and  Silas  vntp 
 Kcrcca. 
 
 Who  when  tiiey  were  come, 
 entrcd  into  the  fynagogue  ©f  the  le- 
 vves. 
 
 11  (  And  thefe  were  more  nobl'e 
 then  the  y  that  are  at  Theflalonica^ 
 who  receiued  the  word  with  algrtf. 
 dinesjdaily-  ^^fearching  the  fcripturc^ 
 if  thefe  things  were  Uj. 
 
 12  And  many  furcly  of  them  feclt*- 
 ued,  and  of  tioneft  women  dentils,, 
 and  men  not  a  few. 
 
 13  And  %'vhen  the  levyes  in  Theffa- 
 Fonicnvnder Rood,  that  at  Bcroea  aI(o 
 thewoid  of  God  was  preached  by 
 Pnul,they  came  thither  alfo,  mouing 
 aiad  troubling  the  multitude. 
 
 14  And  then  immediatly  the  bre« 
 thren  lent  away  Paul,  to  ^o  vnt^the 
 fearbut  Silas  and  Timothee  remained 
 there. 
 
 t5  And  they  that  ccn^iifted  Pau^ 
 brought  him  as  farre  as  Athens,  and 
 receiuing  commnunden;ent  of  him  to 
 Silas  and  Txmothec,  thnt  they  should 
 come  to  him  very  fpedily  ,  they  de- 
 parted. 
 
 16  And  when  Paul  expedcd  them  at 
 Athens,  his  fpirit  wa^  incenied  wit- 
 hin hinijfeing  the  citie  giuen  to  Ido» 
 l.ntiie. 
 
 17  He  difputed  therforc  in  thefy. 
 nngogue  w^ith  the  lewes  ,,     &  them    < 
 that  Jcrued  God  ,  ai^din  ihematket- 
 j.-lace^euery  day  with  them  that  we- 
 re t^iere. 
 
 t?  And  certaine  Philofophcrs  ofthe 
 Epicures  &  the  Stoiks  difjnited  vvtth 
 him,  and  certnine  faid  :  vvhat  is  it 
 that  this  :t  word-fovver  Would  fay? 
 I5ut  others,  He  f-cmeth  to  be  a  prea- 
 cher of  new  gods  ,  became  he  prea- 
 ched to  them  lefuj  and  the  refurre- 
 ftton. 
 
 19  And  apprehending  him,  they  led 
 him  to  Areopagus  ,  faying:  Mjywe 
 know  what  this  •  new  dcftriac  i% 
 that  thou  fp.^akeftof? 
 
 20  Forrheu  bnngcftin  certaine  new 
 tiUpgs  CO  out  eares.    VVe  WjJ  know 
 
 G    4.  thsmit 
 
i'^i  The 
 
 rf^erforc  what  thefe  things  may  mea- 
 
 tie. 
 
 ai  (  Andnl  the  Athenians,  and  the 
 grangers  leioumfn?  there  ,  emploied 
 them  felues  tonoimng  els  bur  either 
 to  IpCakjOr  to  hearefomenevvcs.) 
 
 .  a*  But  Paul  fbndiag  inthemiddes 
 rfAreop.-igU5,/;iid. 
 
 Ye  men  of  Athens,  in  al  things  I 
 |)crc€iue  you  as  it  were  :^  fuperfti- 
 tious. 
 
 "5}  For  paf/Ing  by  and  feing  your 
 ^  Idols,  I  found  an  altnr  al(o  ^^'here 
 \por>vvas  v\'ritten  To  the  vnknovven 
 <jod.That  therfore  which  youvvor- 
 shipj^  not  knevving  it,  the  fanse  do  I 
 preach  to  you. 
 
 «4  Tlie  God  that  made  th  e  world  & 
 al  things  that  arc  in  it, he  Being  Lord 
 ©f  heauen  Sc  cai  ch  dvvellcch  -^  not  in 
 Tejr.plcs  made  with  hand . 
 45  Neither  is  h-  ferued  with  mens 
 hands, riCuing  any  thing,  vvheras  him 
 iiflf  giueth  lifevnt©  al,  Sc  breathing, 
 andal  things. 
 
 a^  And  he  made  of  one  al  mankind, 
 to  inhabit  vpo  the  whole  face  of  the 
 earth,, affigningfot  times,  and  the  li- 
 mits  of  their  habitation. 
 ^7  for  to  feck  God,  if  happily  they 
 may  feeleor  find  hitii  ,  although  he 
 te  not  fax  re  from  eucry  one  of  vs. 
 a8  For  in  him  we  liue  and  nioue  Sc 
 he  ,  as  certaine  alfi>  of  yourowne 
 |>oets  faid  ;  For  of  his  kiad  alfo  we 
 are. 
 
 a^  Eein?  therfore  of  Gods  kind,  we 
 may  not  fuppofe  ,  :^  the  Diuinitie  to 
 be  like  vnto  gold  or  hiuer ,  or  ftone^ 
 the  grauing  of  .in  and  dcuireofman. 
 
 30  And  the  limcstraely  ofthisigno- 
 »ance  whereas  Goddirpircd,novv  he 
 denounceth  vnto  men  that  al  euery 
 where  do  pcnante. 
 
 31  For  iiiat  he  hath  appointed  a  day 
 wherein  hewil  iudgo  the  world  in 
 cquitie  ,  by  a  man  whom  he  hath 
 appointed, giuinc,  al  men  faith, ray iing 
 him  vp  from  the  de.^d. 
 
 52  And  when  they  had  heard  the  le. 
 
 fiitreftionofthedead  ,     certaine  in 
 
 deed  mockedjbutcertaine  faid  :  \'Ve 
 
 vvil  hcare   rhcc  ag.imc    concerning 
 
 this  point: 
 
 33     So  Paul  went    forth  out  of  the 
 
 tiiiddCi  of  them. 
 
 3^    £ui. certaine  i»en  ioyning  vnt? 
 
 Aftes 
 
 him, did  belcue  :  among  whoitt  wa 
 alfo  t  Dionyfius  Areopagita  ,  and  ' 
 woman  named  Dain.iris,  and  other 
 with  them. 
 
 CHAP.     XVIIT. 
 
 1  A  Ftcr  thefe  things,    departing  fra 
 •'^Athcnsjhccame   to  Corinth.     ' 
 
 2  And  finding  a  certaine  lew  ,   na- 
 med Aquila,  borne  in  Pontus,   wfhc; 
 f>f  late  V VMS coine  out  ef  Italia,   .in^^ 
 Prifcilla  his  wife   (  bec.nufe  Claud ■; 
 had  commaunded  al  lewes  to  dep 
 from  Rome,)hecsmcto  them. 
 
 3  And  becaKfe  he  v\'asof  the  fam£ 
 crafr,  he  remained  with  them  ,  anq 
 vvrought,  lie  they  vveretentmaker^ 
 by  their  crafr.        '  ' 
 
 4  And  hsdifputed  in  the  fynagoguc 
 euery  Sabboth,  interpofisg  the  nam^ 
 of  our  Lordlefus  ,  and  he  exhorted 
 the  leww  and  the  Greeks. 
 
 5  And  when  Silas  and  Timotbe^ 
 were  come  from  Macedonia  ,  Pau] 
 \'*as  ini^ant  in^  preaching  ,  tcftifyin^ 
 to  the  levies  th.-jt  lefus  is  Chrift. 
 
 6  Kut  they  contradiifling  and  Ma- 
 il hem  ing  ,  he  shaking  his  garments^ 
 laid  to  them  :  Your  bloud  vpon  youi 
 ownc  head:  I  bfingclcane,from  hen- 
 ce forth  vvil  go  to  the  Geutils.^ 
 
 7  And  dcpartirig  thence,  hecEttec 
 into  rh  e  hoafe  of  a  certaine  man,  na- 
 med Titus  luftus  ,  One  thatfeniet: 
 God,vvhore  houfe  vv.ns  adioyning  tn 
 the  fynagogue. 
 
 8  And  Cnfpus  the  prince  ofthcSy. 
 ragogucbeleucd  our  Lord  ,  with  a] 
 his  houfe  :  and  n)any  of  the  Corin- 
 thians hearing  bcleued  ,  and  wctt 
 ba,  tized. 
 
 9  And  our  Lord  faid  in  the  niglti 
 by  a  vifion  toPaul.Do  notfearc,but 
 f[>cak,and  hold  not  thy  peace. 
 
 10  Fer-becaufel  am  with  thee  :  and 
 no  mart  ^hal  fet  vpon  thee  t«  hurt 
 th.ce:for  Ihaue  much  peoj^e  inthjs 
 citiC.  r 
 
 J I    And    he  fate  there  a  yere&r  fix 
 
 moneths  ,   tenching  among  thtm  the 
 
 word  of  God. 
 
 12     Eut  Gallio.Wing    Proconful  oi 
 
 Achaia,  the  Icvv-e&.v^ifh  one  accord 
 
 rofe  vp  againft  Paul,  &  brought  him 
 
 to  the  iudgmCntfcat. 
 
 15  Srying-.THsf  this  man  centrarictc 
 
 the  Lavvpexfu.idcch  men  to  vvorshiL 
 
 God.  . 
 
 34  An^ 
 
of  the  ApoftleS^ 
 
 L  And  Paul  beginning  to  ovcn  His 
 louth,  fiallu)  faidtotlic  Ievvcs:If 
 i  were  fomciiiijft  t;  ing,  or  anhci- 
 ':ousf.ift,0  y  u  mc  levvcs, I  should 
 Y  reafon  loierate  you. 
 ,jS  But  if  they  bs^ueftions  of  word 
 i;  names, and  ofyour  lavwour  rel- 
 ies look  vnro  it  :  I  wil  not  be  iud- 
 I  jC  of  ihtTe  things. 
 \ />  And  he  droue  them  from  the 
 I'ldgmcnt  feat. 
 
 ;|i7  Andal  apj^rehcn-ding  Softhenes 
 j  ^rjc  prince  of  the  fyna^oguc  ,  ftroek 
 j.inVbefore  uieitnl^mentfeati&Gal- 
 Uiocared  for  noncofrhofe  things. 
 Lj8  But  Paul  when  he  had  ftaied 
 iVct  tranydaieb, raking  his  Icaiie  of 
 jiae  bictnrenjfail'd  to  Syria  ,  (  and 
 jivithhim  Piifcdla  and  Ai|uila,)vvho 
 ijiad  shorne  his  head  in  tenchris.for 
 lie  had  i  vow. 
 
 ,,9  And  heca-Tie  vnto  El;he^u^.  and 
 jheni  he  left  there. But  him  ftlf  en- 
 .ringinco  the  fyn.igoguc  ,  difyuted 
 vith  rlie  levvts.  ^' 
 
 Jo  And  when  they  dcfircd  him,that 
 jjie  would  taric  a  longer  time  ,  he 
 ^<onfentcd  not. 
 
 ',t  rut  taking  his  Ieaue,3nd  fnying: 
 I  vvil  returne  to  you  .ignine  God 
 jjvilUogjhe  departed  from  F.phe- 
 Jas. 
 
 ^z  And  going dovvne  to  Cxfarc^jhe 
 ji'vent  Vj3  ,  and  falutcd  the  Church, 
 jind  came  dovvne  to  Antioch. 
 ,,}  And  hauing  taricd  there  n  ccr- 
 ':ainc  time. he  departed,  vvaUting  in 
 .»rdcrtl]r')ui,h  the  counrrieof  Gala- 
 ia  ai.dPhryjjia  confirming  althedi- 
 -iples- 
 
 4  And  a  certainc  lew,  named  A- 
 •ollo  , borne  at  Alcxantiria,  an  clo- 
 juent  nian,came.to  Epheriitjmi;j,hty 
 J  a  the  fcripcurcs.  * 
 
 j:5  This  man  Was  tadjTir  the  way 
 pfoar  Lyrd:3nJ  bfipg  fejjfjcnt  in  fpi 
 [ithefpaKtt,  a^dtau^^ht  diligently 
 |horcthini;s  that  pertaioc  tolcfus  ', 
 Imovvinf,  onlyjtfte  baptifme  oflohn. 
 .6  This  man  therfore  began  todea- 
 c  confidently  in  the  fynag'-»uie.  .\h 
 jjui  when  Prifcilla  an'd  Atjujla  bad 
 ;aeard  ,  the y  took  him  vnto  them, 
 ihH  expnundcdtoljini  the  way  of 
 :)Hr  L  »rd  move  diligently. 
 1:7    And  vvheicas  ne    vvr.$  difirous 
 
 Cfiap,  X ixr      t^f 
 
 ting  wroi  to  the  cifciples  to  rccciuo 
 him.  Who  ,  when  he  was  come, 
 profited  them  much  that  had  bele* 
 ued. 
 
 28  For  he  vvithvehemencie  coa- 
 nincad  the  levvcs  openlv  ,  shewing 
 by  the  fcriptures ,  that  I  E  S  V  S  is 
 CHRIST. 
 
 G  H  A  P.    XIX. 
 
 1  A  Nd  it  cimc  to  pafle  when  Apol 
 -^lo  was  at  Corinth  ,  that  Paul 
 
 hauing  gone  through  the  higher  par- 
 tes came  to  Epheftis,  and  found  cer- 
 taineilifciples. 
 
 2  And  he  laid  to  them  :  Hnue  you 
 receiucd  the  Holy  Ghoft,  bcleuing? 
 But  they  faid  tohim:  Nay  ,  neither 
 haue  we  heard  whether  there  be  a 
 Holy  Ghoft. 
 
 3  But  he  faid:  In  what  then  were 
 you  bapti2ed>VVho  faid,  ^  In  Iohn$ 
 baptii'me. 
 
 4  And  Paul  faidilohn  badti/ed  the 
 people  with  the  bapfifme  of  penace 
 faying  :  That  theybhculd  beleeucia 
 him  il  at  wns  to  come  aftei  him, 
 that  .IS  to  fay, ^  in  lefus. 
 
 5  Hearing  thefe  things,  they  were 
 baptized  in  the  name  of  our  lord 
 Icfus. 
 
 6  And  when  Paul  had^impofed 
 hands  on  them  ,  the  holy  Ghoft  ca- 
 me vponthrm,  and  they  fpakevviih 
 ton<».ues,and    propheaed 
 
 7  And  al  the  men  were  about 
 tvvclne. 
 
 3  Andentring  intohe  fynagogac, 
 hcfpake  confidevuly  for  three  mo- 
 nths, difputing  and  exhorting  of  the 
 kingdom  of  God. 
 
 5?  Put  when  certainc  were  indu- 
 rate,and  beleued  not,iI-fpeaIting  the 
 way  of  our  Lord  before  the  nmlti- 
 tudc,depr.rti»efrom  them  ,  he  f.M- 
 raied  the  difiiples  ,  daily  duputing 
 in  thefchole  »r^f  oneTyrannus. 
 
 10  And  tin-;  was  done  iot  the  fiM- 
 cc  of  two  ycr  s,fo  that  n!  vvl>ich  Jvv 
 eh  in  Alirijheard  tiie  Word  of  cuf 
 Lord, levvcs  and  Gentils. 
 
 11  Ar.d  God  wrought  by  the 
 hand  of  P.-iul  mir.-»cles  not  com- 
 mon. 
 
 ;i    ^Q  tbii  ;Uei:c  were  alfo  brought 
 
m 
 
 from  I  lis  body  ^-tiaulungs  «r  hnnJ- 
 kcichefs  V)  on  the  rick,ar.d  the  difea  . 
 fcs  departed  from  ihcni,and  the  \  vie 
 ked  rpirits  went  out. 
 J3  And  cert.iinc.,lfoof  the  ludni- 
 fcal  exorruls  thut  vvtr.t  about,ai::.icd 
 to  inuocat  vpon  the  in  that  haJ  cial 
 fijiritSjthe  nameof  our  "Lord  tt>VS, 
 /ayin^:  1  ad  ure  you  by  I£iVS  whom 
 Paulprta  hcth.* 
 14  And  tUere  were  ccrtaioc    fonncs 
 
 The  Aftes 
 
 them  that  Tvere  the  fame  kind  of 
 workmen, he  laid  :  Sirs,  you  know 
 th.r  our  ^aineis  of  th^s  occupation: 
 26And  you  fee^&hcare  thatthis fame 
 Paul  by  perfusion  hath  auertcd  a 
 great  multitude  not  only  ofEphcfus, 
 but  ahiioft  of  al  Alia,  faying  :  That 
 they  are  not  gods  which  be  made 
 by  hands. 
 
 27  And  not  01  \y  vnto  vs  is  this 
 part  in  d.nBgcr  to  be  repr  ued  ,    bu: 
 
 pfyceuaa  ie\ve,cheef  Pricft,  .eueo,     aUbthe  fen,ple_ofrf,"»t  i:^.<.na  shal 
 
 "*"'   -i.-i  .1-.-  be  reputed  fVr  iloihiiig  ,    yea  ^  het 
 
 maietiie  >bal  be^m  to  uC  «Je-  ro:  d, 
 
 wliom  al  Alia  <<«;  the  World    wors- 
 
 hippcth.        / 
 
 2'6  Hearing  thefc  things^t'  cy  were 
 rcplcnishtd  v\uh  an^er  ,  and  criei 
 out  fr.ying,  Great  is  Diana  of  the  E- 
 fhefians. 
 
 2y     And  the  vvliole  citiewas  filled 
 with  coufufiOii^  &  they    rarne  vio- 
 lently with  one  accord  into  the  the. 
 atrCjCaicI  it>g  OaiH*  iind    Ariliarchus 
 Matcdjiians, Pauley  comyanidns . 
 ^o    And     when  Paul   would  haue 
 cntred  in  to  the  people,  the  duciples 
 did  nor  '.  en-r.it  him. 
 31     And  certaine  alii)  of  the  Princes 
 of  Afia  that  were  hu  friends  ,  fent 
 \ntohim,  dcfyring  that  he  would 
 not  aduenturehim-£.if  into  the  the- 
 atre. 
 zi    And  ethers  cried  an  other  thin;* 
 
 that  did  this. 
 
 ly     But  the  v\icked  rpiiitanfvvcrirTg 
 
 faidto  thtm,l£SVS  I'knovv  ,  and  4: 
 
 Paul  Iknovv:   bat  you  ,  what  are 
 
 ye> 
 
 itf  And  the  man  in  vvhon^  the   v\ic- 
 
 ked  fpint  vva-,  lea,  ing  vpon  then)  , 
 
 and  mafhing  both,p?cuai>ed  a^ainit 
 
 them/o  that  they  «ed  cut    of   th.u 
 
 fioaic  naked  ar.d  \\ou:-.dcd. 
 
 17  And  this  vv.-is  made  i.ororicus 
 to  al  the  Icvvcs  and  the  Genuls 
 that  dwelt ar  tpbafus:  and  feare  fel 
 vpon  al  them, and  the  nairie  of  our 
 Lord  lEbVS  was  niagiufied. 
 
 18  And  n-any  of  rlieni  that  bcTeued 
 came  confcfiingarddecLrio^^  4^  the- 
 ir deec-j. 
 
 ij»  And  rn.-my  ofrhcm  thnt  had  fe~ 
 lowed  I  <^uri  .us  t'  i:5^s,  brout^ht  to- 
 gether their  4^  books, and  burnt  them 
 fceforcahanJ  counting  the  prices    of 
 
 thcm,they  found  the   money  to    be     For  the  afiewblic  was  confufe  ^  & 
 
 Sftic  thoufand  pence. 
 
 to     Somighttlyincrcar.d  the  word 
 
 of  God  .and  was  confirmed. 
 
 21  And  when  thefe  things  were 
 ended, Paul  purpo.'ed  in  tJie  '^'pirit  , 
 when  he  hadpafied  throUt,h  Mace- 
 donia and  Atham, to  ^oto  HieruGi- 
 |ei:ijf3ying:After  Ijkal  h.auc  been 
 there  I  mu  ft  fee  4;  P\on)e  a  To. 
 
 22  And  fending  into  Mactdor.ia 
 »Tvo  otthem  that  miniftrfd  vnto 
 him  ,  Timothe?  and  Eraftus,him 
 felf  remained  fot  a  time  in  A- 
 fia. 
 
 23  And  at  that  time  there  was  made 
 aolitle  trouble  about  the  way  of 
 our  Lord. 
 
 24  For  one  named  DemerriuSja  fil- 
 Mcrfmitiijthat made  filuer ^r^empies 
 of  Dinna,.pvocured  to  the  artificers  no 
 fmal  game. 
 
 the  more  :  art  knew  not  ftir  what 
 caufe  tbcy  were  afiemidcd. 
 35  And  of  the  multitude  they  drew 
 futth  Alcxar.der,tbclevves  thrufting 
 him  forward.  Put  Alexander  wiih  hi^ 
 hand  defirinj.  lilencc  ,  v\ouid  haim 
 i_.iuen  thcj^ecpleiatiiracftion.  * 
 
 34-  Whum  asfyone  a^  they  percei-'' 
 ued  to  be  a  Icvve  ,  there  was  marie 
 one  voice  of  al,alraoft  for  the  fpace 
 oft  wo  houres  crying  oat  ,  Great  is 
 Diana  of  the  Ephefians. 
 35  And  svht!;  the  Scribe  h>ad  aj»- 
 pcaicd  t!ie  r>iHltuudes,heC'.ith  .  Ye 
 men  wfEphefus  ,  for  vvliat  man  is 
 there  that  knovveth  notthe  cine  of 
 the  Eihefiaiis  to  be  a  worshipper 
 of  great  Di.ana  ,  and  ^  lupir«x% 
 ehild> 
 
 36    For  as  much  ther  fere  as  ihefc  th- 
 ings can  not  be  gainfaid,you  murt  bC 
 
 ^S    YvUoiH  «iUing    to^etker  and    (^ieted^and  do  nothing  raUiJ/- 
 
 i?  B>9 
 
f  Tot  you  haue  }»rought  thefemen  mcd  Eutychus,fitiiHg  %7on  the  win- 
 ing neuhcffacFilegioas,  nor  blaf-  tlovv  ,  vt'hereas  he  vvns  oprcfled 
 leniingyour  Goddefle.  with  hcauy  sleep  (  Paul    difputing 
 
 ;  But  if  Demetrius  and  the  artifi-  logn;driucn  by  sleep  ,  felfrom  ihc 
 rs  that  are  with  him,  haue  matter  ihirjJ  loft  dovvne^ahd.vvas  taken  vp 
 lay  againfl  any  man,  there  are  dead, 
 'ourtb  Kept  in  the  common  pbce,  &  le  To  whom  when  Paul  was  go- 
 ' ere  are  l'roci>rtlul5>ler  them  accufe  ne  dovvno,helpy  vpon  him  ;  and 
 aciiijLOil«rr.  enibraciughim  he  laid: Be  not  trou- 
 
 )     An*l  if  you  aske  any  other     mat     bled,for  his  fooleisiii  hir». 
 ;'r:it  may  be  refolued  in  a    lawful-   ii   And  going  vp  and  breaking  bre- 
 Temblie,  ad  and    ciftinj;  ,  and  hauing  talked 
 
 •>  Fo.  we  are  in  danger alfo  to  fufficiently  to  them  vntil  day  U^ht  . 
 e  accufed  iar  thrs  daie*  fcJition;  To  i;e  departed. 
 i'herea>  thereis  no  man  giiJty  by  12  And  they  brought  they«uthali- 
 i^hoiti  we  iray  ^iue  an  a<.coum  of  uc, and  were  not  a  lule comforted. 
 >!•>  O)ncourfe  ,  And\vhcn  he  had  J?  Kut  we  i^oing  vpinto  the  ship  ^ 
 liid  thefe  things  ,  he  dimifl'edthe  failed  to  Aflbnjfro  thence  meaning  ta. 
 [jflcinblie.  recciucPaul/or  fo  he  had-ordainedy 
 
 ^  him  ielf  purpohng  toiourney  by  lid. 
 
 CHAP.        XX.  14.     And  vrhen  be  had  found  v5    ia 
 
 Ndafrer  t'utthe  tumult  was    Afibn  taking  him  with  Vi  we   carac 
 ^c€afed,Paulc::lling    the  difci-     to  Mitylene. 
 /lcs,and  cxhirting  thcm,took  liis  Ic-     15     And  failing  thence^  the  day  fo»- 
 ,ue,nnd  fee  foivvard  to  go  into  Ma-    lowing  we  came  ouer  aj;ainfiChiost 
 ^edonia.  ami  rht  other  day  we  arriuedat   Sa— 
 
 j  And  whe  fcc  hnd  w^alked  through  mos:and  the  d.ny  folovving  we  ca- 
 hofc  parts ,  ^  had   exhorted  them     n>e  to  Mii»-tuni. 
 
 Cith  much  Ipeachjhe  came  to  Gree-      '6    For  P.nul  liad  purpofed  to    faile 
 leauing  Ephcfu.s, left  any  ftay  should 
 
 3  Where  when  he  had  fuent-  three  be  mr.de  him  in  Afia.For  he  ha/le- 
 'iioncth^,  th*  Tcvves  IrJd  vtait  for  ncj!,if  it  vvercpofsible  for  him  ,  to 
 oiHi  as  he  was  about  to  faile  into  keep  the  day  of:|:Pentecofl:  at  Hie  - 
 'Jyria-.and  he  haicojnTel   to  rcturne     rufalem. 
 
 jchroueh  Ntacedonia.  17     And  iVniling  fi'om    Miletum   t© 
 
 4  And  tkere  accompanied  him  Soil-  Bpherus,he  called  thc^:  A  undents  of 
 I^ater  of  T  yrrh-tis,of  ?.erCE.i  •:    and  xjf    the  Chureliv 
 
 JrheflV.loiianSjAriftarchus  ,  andSe-  18  V  \  ho  being  come  to  him  ,  and, 
 jcundusaRd  Caius  ofDer}>c  ,  and  Ti»  affcmbl^d  together, he  faid  to  them, 
 iMotheeiand  of  Aha  ,  Tychicus  aad  Yea  know  :f  from  the  Hrft  day  that 
 jTrophtmLjs.  I  er:fed  into  AGa,iD  what  ma^jeri  I . 
 
 5  Thtie  ,:^oing  before,  fbieA  for  vs     ^>au^  been  with vou  al  the  limCj 
 jatTro.is.  '9    Seruing  our  Lore;  wirh  al  hum- 
 »    "Put  we  failed  after  the    imes  of    Ii:icand  tearcs  ,  and  tentations  that . 
 [Azymes  from  Phihiipi  ,  and  came  to    «id  chaucs  t©  rae  by  the  conipjracies 
 them  vnto  : roas  in  fiue<iaics  where    of  liieicwes . 
 
 we  abode  Auendaics.  .    20    How  I  haue  vvididrawen    no- 
 
 7  And  in  the  firft  cf  the  Sabboth  thing  that  vv.ns  profitable  ,  but  that ' 
 when  we  vvereaiiembl«d  to  :t  bre-  I  pxCiiched  it  to  you,^  taus,ht  you  o- 
 akbvead,Pat»l  diluted  v\ith  thera  y  penlyand  fr«m  ht  ulito  houfe. 
 being  to  depart wn  themorovv,  and  2t  Teftifyincto  levves  and  Gentils 
 he  continued  the  icrmon  Yniil.  mid-  i  penance  toward  God  and  faith  in 
 fti^hf.  oiir  lord  IcfiisChrifV. 
 
 Z  Andther?  vverffa  great  nnnjber  22  And  n.nv  behold, being  boooC 
 of  lamps  in  the  vpper  chamber  whe-  br  the  fpirit,!  go  ro  Hierufnlem:  n^ 
 «vve  were  aiTernbled.  knowing  what  things shal  befal  rac 
 
 ^    AA^«icc'naine/on^Qi£n  pained   iuil^ 
 
T 
 
 156  The 
 
 33  1  ut  thai  the  Hofy-Ghaft  through 
 out  alatiesdoth  proteft  tome  ,fay- 
 jngtthat  bands  and  iribulationi  ab'i-  • 
 deir.e  r.r  Hierafalem. 
 
 34  But  I  fcare  none  of  thefc  things, 
 neither  do  1  maliCmy  life  more  prc- 
 rious  then  my  fclf ,  fo  that  I  may 
 Confummat  mycourfe  &  niinifterie 
 VvhichI  rccciu'ed  of  ourLordlESVS, 
 to  teftifiethe  Gof,el  of  the  grace  of 
 
 <70d. 
 
 »5    And  iio\^  behold  1  do    know  , 
 that  you  slul  no  more  fee   my  face 
 s»l  yoiijihroujjh  whom  I     Uaue  paf- 
 fed  presching  the  kingdom  ofGod- 
 z6    VVherefore   I  take  you  to  vvit- 
 uefle  ihisprcfcfct  d:iy  that  lam  dec- 
 re  from  the  bloudofal. 
 z-j    For  I  haue  not  fpared  to  declare 
 vnto  y»u  si  the  counfel  of  God. 
 a?    lake  heed  to  your  feiues  and  to 
 the  whole  flock  wherein  the  ^  Ho- 
 ly Ghoft  hath  placed  you  bishops,  to 
 rule  the    Church  of  God  which  he 
 hath    pure  ha  fed    with   his    ovvne 
 bloud. 
 
 Sp  I  knovv  that  after  m  y  departure 
 there  vvil  ^  rnuening  wolues  enter 
 inamoni'you,  lot  fparing  the  flock- 
 
 30  Andout  if  your  ovvne  felues 
 shal  arife  men  fpeaking  perucrfe 
 things,  torfravvavvry  difcipies  after 
 them -felues, 
 
 \i  For  the  which  caufe  he  vigilart, 
 keeping  in  memorie  thatforthree 
 yeres  r.r^ht  3i:  day  i  ccafcd  not  with 
 tearcs  to  admonish  eueryone  ofyou 
 
 31  And  now  1  commend  you  to 
 Cod  and  to  the  word  of  his  grace^ 
 who  is  able  to  e6iific,nnd  togiuc  in 
 licritaance  in  al  the  fan^tified. 
 
 53  Ko  mans  niucr  and  gold  or  gar- 
 ment hnue  I  counted. 
 34  Vour  felues  knovv  rhat  for  fuch 
 things  ns  wc;e  nedful  for  me  and 
 thern  that  are  vvitkme,rhefe  hands 
 bauewiimftfed. 
 
 55  I  haue  shewed  you  al  things, 
 ~ihai  fo  labom ing  ,  you  muft  recejue 
 the  weak^and  remember  the  Word 
 of  our  Lord  Iefus,becaufehc  faid,  % 
 It  is  a  more  blefled  thing  to  giue  ra- 
 ther then  to  take. 
 
 36  And  vvhen  he  had  faid  the/e 
 things,  falling  on  his  knees  he  praied 
 withal  them. 
 
 ^-^hsA  ih«evv«    gr«a{vvei>iB^ 
 
 Aaes 
 
 made  of  al,and  falling  vpon  the  necll 
 of  Pauljthe)^  kiffed  htm. 
 i,^  Keing  lone moft  of  al  for  the 
 vvord  which  he  had  faid  ,  that  they 
 should  fee  hii  face  no  more.  And  ihcy 
 brougbt  him  going  vino  the  shippe. 
 
 CHAP.    XXI. 
 
 1  A  Nd  when  it  came  to  pafle  that 
 -^we  failed  ,  being  caried  from 
 
 them, with  a  ftraight  courfe  vve  ca- 
 me to  Goes,  and  the  day  folowing 
 to  Khsdes,  and  from  thence  to  Paia- 
 ra. 
 
 2  And  when  vve  had  found  a  ship 
 that  padVd  oucr  to  Phoenice  ,  going 
 \p  into  it  wc  failed. 
 
 3  And  when  vve  were  in  the  fight 
 of  Cypres, leauingit  on  the  left  hand 
 vve  i.iiled  into  yria  ,  and  came  i« 
 Tyre: for  there  the  ship  was  to  dif. 
 charge  her  lode.    * 
 
 4  Andhndmg  difciples  ,vve  t^ried 
 there  feucn  d:iies:vvho  faid  to  Paul 
 by  the  bpintjthai  he  ihould  not  go 
 vpto  Hieruialem. 
 
 5  And  the  d.ies  being  expired,  de- 
 j  Siting  vvc'vventforvvarJ,  al  brin- 
 giagvson  the  way,  vvit^i  their  vvi- 
 uts  and  childrei^jtil  .  ve  were  out  of 
 the  citie:and  falling  vpon  our  knees 
 on  the  i.hore,vve  {xr^icd. 
 
 6  And  when  vve  had  bid  one  an 
 other  farevvd,  vve  went  vp  into 
 the  ship-.and  they  returned vnto  the- 
 ir owne. 
 
 7  liur  we  hauing  ended  the  nauf, 
 g.ition,  frem  Tyre  came  downe  to 
 Ptolom.nis'.and  faluting  the  brethren, 
 vve  taried  one  d.iy  with  iheni. 
 
 t  And  the  next  day  departing,  vve 
 Mme  to  Cacfnrca.  And  entrine  into 
 the  houfe  of  Phihp  the  Eunngelift  , 
 who  was  one  of  ihefcuen,  vve  ta- 
 ried with  him. 
 
 «p  And  he  had  ^  fouie  daughtcr$:|:  vir 
 gins. that  djd  prophecie. 
 
 10  And  as  vve  aoode  there  for  cer. 
 tame  daies  there  came  arertainepro 
 })het  from  Ievvric,nanied  A^^abus. 
 
 11  He  ,  when  he  was  come  ta-v$ 
 took  Paules  gitdlc  :  and  binding 
 hib  ovvne  feet  &:  hands  ,  he  /hid: 
 Thus  faith  the  holy  Ghof^rTfie  man 
 vvfiofe  girdle  this  is, fo  shal  the  le, 
 wet  biH4  W  Jiiwiifakmi^;  shal  de- 
 
of  the  Apoftles 
 
 tr  him  iuto  the  band>  of  clic     Gea- 
 
 ils. 
 
 Ill    Which  when  we    had  heard, 
 
 )t;/vcand  they  thatvvere  of  the  fame 
 
 h>)ace^dehret4hiin  th.<t  hevouid  nut 
 
 I'jo  %'p  tv>  Hiciu:ale  n. 
 
 '\^.    ihcii  Paul  anJvveifcd,  and   faid: 
 
 ^'VhatJ.)  you,vv<.pin^  auJ  atfiiCting 
 
 my  hart r tori  am  rcr.dynot  v>nly  to 
 
 3C  bound,  but  to  die  alfo  in    Hieru- 
 
 I'alem  for    the   name  oi  our  Lord 
 
 ,t4  And  ^^hcn  vve  could  not  perfua 
 •de  hini,wcceafeJ,rayiiig:Ihevvil  o( 
 our  Lord  be  done. 
 
 115  And  after  ihcfedaies,bein^' pie- 
 pared,  vve  vent  vp  to  Hiciiifaltni. 
 
 16  And  there  came  alfo  uf  the    dif. 
 
 ciples  from  Cxfarea  with  vs  ,  bnn- 
 !jjint;  v\ith  tliem  one  I  sfon  a  Cy- 
 ;prianCvvith  who  vveihould  loJ.;e) 
 (an  old  difci,  Ic. 
 
 17  And  when  vve  vvere  come  to 
 Hitrufalemjthe  brethren  rtceiutd  v* 
 gladly 
 
 18  Aiidikedayfol owing  Paul  wet 
 in  with  vi  to  Iamci,nndal  tlu;  A- 
 (Uncitnts  vvercnflcmblcd. 
 
 19  Vvkoni  when  hehad  fr.Iuted, 
 he  told  particularly  what  God  had 
 done  aiKOn^rhe  Geniih  by  hii  mi- 
 Biftcrie. 
 
 a©  fut  they  hearing  it  ,  magnified 
 'God,  and  i'aid  tohinr.Thou  feeit 
 '<brother)hovv  many  thoufands  the- 
 re are  amon- the  levves  that  haue 
 •  bcleued:  and  al  are  zelatours  of  the 
 Law. 
 
 a  I  But  they  haae  Ivcard  ofthee  that 
 thou  doft  teach  thofe  levvebthat 
 [are  among  thcGentils, to  depart  from 
 I  Moyfi:i;fayingthattbcy  ought  not 
 to  circumciic  their  chiltire,  nor  vyalk 
 aebording  to  the  cuftonie. 
 21  What  is  It  then? needs  mu ft  the 
 Biultitade  affcnible:  for  they  vvil  he- 
 I  are  that  tliou  art  come. 
 I  »3  Do:histherf()re  which  Yve  tel 
 1  thee,^  rhere arc  with  x-i  foure  men, 
 '  that  haue  a  vo  we  on  them. 
 i  24  Takin^;  thefe  vnt©  thee,  /anftifie 
 '  thy  fclf>vith  them:  and  bcftovv  on 
 ;  them,  that  they  may  shaue  their  he- 
 '  ad^-.k  al  !.hal  know  thar  the  things 
 v\bichthey  heard  ofthee,  al-efaife: 
 but  that  thyfeltalfo  walkcit  4  iiW' 
 
 ♦    Chap.xxi.       157 
 
 25  Hut  concerning  tn-m  that  uci.s- 
 ueofihc  Gcatil»,vvch3uj  written, 
 dccreing  that  th  y  should  ri|^raine 
 thciu  fcuies  from  the  imnvjlated  to 
 1  dolj,a.id  fjrtocatv;d,and  foruicatio. 
 a5  ihen  Paul  taltin»^  the  men  vnto 
 him  ,  the  next  day  oei  ig  purific4 
 with  them  cured  into  the  i  eniple, 
 shevvi.ig  the  .ic^omphihrncnt  of  the 
 dates  ot  the  purification  .  vntil  aa 
 'oolation  was  offered  for  euery  one 
 of  thein. 
 
 27  Kut  vvhilcsthc  feuen  daies  we- 
 re a  finishing, rhofe  lewes  that  vve- 
 re of  AfiujV^heii  thty  hadfeen  hint 
 in  the  fcniple,ftirrfd  vpal  the  peo- 
 ple ,  a..d  laid  hands  vpoa 
 him. 
 
 23  Crying,Ye  men  of  Tfrael,  help  : 
 tins  is  the  man  that  agaiift  the  pe©- 
 ple  Sc  th^  Lavv.and  this  place  teac- 
 hing al  men  euery  where,  hath  alio 
 mjrc-ouer  brougiu  ix\  Gentih  inta 
 tiic  iem.le,  and  hath  violated  this 
 holy  pLice. 
 
 29  ror  they  had  fecrt  Trophimus 
 the  i;phcft.i:.  in  ih»;  citie  v\-ith  him. 
 V  horn  they  fuppgfcd  that  Haul  ha4 
 brought  into  the  ranple.) 
 3c  And  the  hjle  cine  vvas  ina* 
 vproare-.and  there  was  made  a  con- 
 coia'^  of  the  people.  And  apprehen- 
 liing  Puui,  th'ey  drew  him  lorrh  of 
 the  icmple-.  and immediatly  the  da- 
 res were  shut. 
 
 5 1  And  as  they  fought  to  kil  him,  it 
 it  vvas  told  the  Tribune  of  the  ba.id. 
 That  alHicrufalcm  is  m  a  conrufioT , 
 ;2  Who  forthwith  talting  vnio 
 him  fouldiarsSt  Centurions  ,  ranne 
 downctothem.  Who, when  they 
 had  fecn  the  Tribune  and  the 
 fouldiars ,  ceafed  to  ftrift  P.ml. 
 3;  Then  the  Tribune  comming 
 necrcapi)rehended  him  ,  andconi- 
 niauaded  him  to  'be  bound  with 
 two  clain^s  :  and  he  demaunded 
 who  he  was,  and  what  he  had 
 done. 
 
 34  And  Tome  cried  one  thing,ibme 
 an  othcr,inthe  multitude.  Andvvhc- 
 reas  he  could  not  know  the  certain- 
 tie  for  the  tumulr,  he  commaunded 
 him  to  be  led  into  the  cafiel. 
 
 35  And  when  he  was  come  to 
 theftaircsjit    chaunced    that     be 
 
 was  caricd  gf  llxe  foHldiars  hecauH; 
 
 0  7  «f 
 
158  1"^e 
 
 1        et  liie  violence  ofthc  people. 
 
 I         36    For  ihe  multirnde  of  the  people 
 
 J         fblowed  jOyin^:  Away  with  him. 
 
 37  And  vvheti  Paul  bega;i  ro  be 
 broue,ht  intoche  c.-iftsljhe  laith  to 
 the  Tnbunc:ii>  it  lav.  ful  for  w.c  to 
 ^lealt  P  methingto  thce?VVh:o  faid: 
 Canft  thou  fpck  Greei<? 
 
 38  Art  not  thou  the  At^^/^^tian  that 
 before  thtTe<^2ies  clici  r.-iie  a  tumult 
 and  didit  lead  torch  luto  the  delert^ 
 foure  thouiand  men  that  were^ninr-* 
 derer^i:' 
 
 ^5  And  Paul  fsid  to  him  :  I  am  a 
 man  truly  a  levvc  o^  :  arfus  ,  a  citi- 
 zen not  of  an  obfcure  cujeof  Cili- 
 cia.AndL  defire  thee,  permit  re  to 
 fpeaktotl'.epcupk. 
 40  And  when  ke  had  'permitted 
 him,  Paul  ftarding  «n  the  ftaies, 
 bcckned  with  his  hand  to  the  j  co- 
 ple.and  great  filtnce  being  made,  he 
 /^>ake  vnto  them  ia  tlieHebrevv  ton- 
 gae,iaying. 
 
 CHAP.  XX  11. 
 
 I    \/f  En  brcthrcij  and  fathers, hen - 
 xV  -  ye  what  account  1  do    render 
 
 row  vnto  y:  u. 
 
 And  when  they  had  heard  that 
 
 hefpake  to   them  in  the    Hebrew 
 
 tongue, they  did  the   more  keep  R- 
 
 lence. 
 
 3  And  he  faith, )I  am  a  mnn  a  le- 
 we,  I  orne  at  Tsrfus  in  Cil iria  ,  biK 
 brcuj^ht  vp  m  thib  cine,  at  the  feet 
 of  Gan.alie  linftrufted  according  to 
 theveritieof  the  law  of  the  fathers, 
 an  emulatour  of  the  Taw  as  alio  al 
 you  are  this  day. 
 
 4  Who  1  erfccuted  this  9vay  vnto 
 denth  ,  binding  &  debuering  into 
 cultodies  men  ik  women. 
 
 5  As  the  high  Prieft  doth  giue  me 
 ttftimonie^and  al  the  auncionts. 
 
 6  Of  whom  jeceiuing  letters  alfo 
 tothe  brethren,  I  went  ro  DamaG- 
 cu<:,that  I  n.ighi  bring  them  then- 
 ce boundtobe  I  uni^ihed. 
 
 7  And  it  came  to  lafTeisIvvas 
 going, and  drawing  nigh  to  Damaf- 
 cus  at  midday^fodenlv  from  heaiicn 
 there  shone  round  aboat  me  much 
 light. 
 
 S  And  falling  o»  the  ground,  I  he- 
 ard a  voice  faying  to  me:Saul,  Saul, 
 
 ?vhx2?rfccutcft  ihott-mc? 
 
 Aacs 
 
 9  And  I  anrwewd  :  Who  art  thou 
 Lord' And  he  faid  tome:  1  an?  lefts 
 ©f Nazareth, whom  thou  perllcuteft. 
 I-  Andthty  tint  vverc  with  me  j 
 favv  thchjjhtin  deed, but  the  voice 
 they  heard  not  of  Iwm  that  Take 
 with  mc. 
 
 11  And  I  faid^VVhat  shal  I  doLord? 
 And  our  Lt^rd  faid  tome:  A  rife  and 
 go  ro  Damafciis:a'.id  there  it  shal  be 
 told  thee  of  al  things  that  thott 
 maft  do. 
 
 IS  And  whereas  I  did  not  fee  fo» 
 the  brightncffcof  that  light  »  being 
 led^  of  my  companions  by  the  hand,I 
 came  toDamafcas. 
 i^  Andone  Ananias,a  man  accor- 
 ding to  the  law  hauing  reiiimonie 
 of  al  the  levves  inhabita -ts. 
 
 14  Comming  tome  ,  and  ftanding. 
 by  mc,faid  to  rr.e:Eroihcr  SauIjlook- 
 vp-Aiid  I  the  feU  farae  lioure  loo- 
 ked vpon  him. 
 
 15  Hirhe  faidtThc  God  of  our  Fx* 
 thers  hath  preordained  thee  ,  that 
 ikt?u  shouldcA  know  his  vvil  •,  and 
 fee  the  lu ft  one,  and^hearc  a  voice 
 from  his  mouth. 
 
 1(5  Jecaufe  thou  ^halr  be  his  vvir- 
 nes  to  Til  men,  of thofe  things  which 
 thou  haflfeeB  and  heard. 
 17  Aidnovv  vvliat  tarieftthou^Ri 
 fe  vp,an<l  be  baptized,  and  ^^  vv.ish 
 away  •thy  fmnes  inuocsnag  his  na- 
 me. 
 
 i8  And  ir  befel  me  returning 
 int©^  Hierufalem  ,  and  praying 
 in  the  X«"«V-*^,that  Ivvas  in  a  trance 
 
 19  And  favv  him  faying  vnto  me  ; 
 Make  haftjawd  depart  fjuickjy  out 
 ofHie-rafaicnitbecaafc  they  vvil  not 
 receiuethy  tefiimonie  of  me. 
 
 20  And  i  r-nd  ,  Lord  ,  rlicy  know 
 that  I  did  caft  into  pnfon  and  bear 
 ineuery  fynagogae  them  that  bet 
 Icueed  in  theo.  ] 
 
 21  And  vvkenthehloud  of  Steuen 
 thv  tf  vvitnes  was  shcdjt  ^O'J  ^J 
 anutonfcnted,arvdkc-,  t  the  garmai 
 of  rhem  that  kilkd  him .  . :•• 
 2z  And  be  ftiA-to  me:  <So,  for  int© 
 the  GcntiU  a  farre  vvil  I  fend 
 thee. 
 
 32  And  they  heard  him  vntil  this 
 word, and  rheylifted  vp  rheir  votce^ 
 laying: Avvayvvithtuch  an  one  from 
 ^e  earih-;'  for  ^(  is  pvt     meet 
 
of  the  Apojftles, 
 
 he  should  hue. 
 
 X4  And  when  tWey  cried  out  ,  and 
 threvvof  tlicir  j^ar.i.emii  ,  and  calt 
 duft  into  the  .ire. 
 
 as  he  rjbune  comnuunded 
 him  to  :c  caned  intoihi.  caftcl,  and 
 lo  be  beatc  ;  v.ith  vvhi  pes  ,  and 
 fthif  hckl'-ould  be  tor.i,aed:tokno\"V 
 
 ■  for  VN  hat  cuic  they  did  Jo  crie  at 
 -  him . 
 
 '16  An<Wvhe>;theyh.nd  bound  him 
 'ver\'  f>raij;htvv:th  thongs,  PnulTaith 
 
 to  ihc  Cei.turiv^n  Jinndu  g  by  hmi: 
 'Is  It  i.wvful  for  you  to  whip  a  man 
 
 that  IS  a  ivoiiian  arid  vncoiivici  ncd? 
 
 27     V  .  hich  theC<nturi.»,.     hearins;, 
 
 vvCRttothe  Jfibu-Pj and  told   hini, 
 
 ■  faymgiwhat  wilt  thou  do  r  for  this 
 '  mail  IS  acitize-.i  ol' Ao  j:c. 
 
 1  28  And  the  irijuuccomming,faid 
 \  to  him :  I'd  me, an  thou  a  Homane? 
 '  But  hefaid,  lea. 
 
 2j?    And  the      ribup.e  anfwered  :  I 
 
 obt.iuied  thi>  cific  with  n  Himme. 
 
 And  Paui  faid:>.ut  1  vvasaiio    borne 
 
 to  It. 
 '  3°    ImmSiliatly  thcrfore      ihcy  <ic- 
 I  parted  rruiii  him  i  ;at   were    to  tor- 
 i  me.it  him  fuc  iribune  alfo   fcircd 
 '  after    he  vnderllooti  that  -e   vvjs   n 
 
 citizen  of  Konic,aud  bccaulehe  ha>^ 
 rkou.id  him. 
 
 I  3*  But  the  iiext  day  meaning  to 
 '  know  muie  dilijirnjlyfor  vvh.tcau- 
 '  fc  ho  v  as  accufcd  -jf  the  icvves  ,  he 
 'loofe<lhimj  nnd  conimaunded  the  4: 
 j  Pnelii  to  come  together  and  al  the 
 '  CouncU:&  bringing  forth  Paul  ,  he 
 '  fct  him  among  them. 
 
 j  CHA  P.    XX  I  11. 
 
 1    A  Kd  Paul  looking  vpnn  the  Co- 
 
 ^*uncel,  rai'j:Men   brethren  ,    I 
 
 ▼'.ithal  good  confrience   hnue  con- 
 
 lierftd  before  God,  vmii  this  prefcnt 
 
 •  day. 
 
 I  2    Aod  the  high  Prieft  Ananias  eom- 
 
 ^  maunded then  that  ftood  by  him   , 
 
 (toTj-itcbimon  the  mouth. 
 ■3  .  hcii  P.-'uI  fajd  ro  him  :  t  ^'od 
 j  »hr.lia:k  thcc,rlwjUvvhited  vval. 
 r  And  thou  fmingiudi;cit  me  accor- 
 i  din^  to  ihelavVjife  contrarie  ro  Law 
 \  doft  thoii  conioiaund  me  to  be  fmit- 
 ^  ten? 
 
 '.  4  And  the}' that  ftood  bv, laid;  Doft 
 |^9ttreiuk'thchigh  Pn«it  gf  iiadi 
 
 Chap.xxlil^       159 
 
 5  And  Paul  i-iid  :  4:  I  knew  net 
 brethren,  that  iic  is  the  high  Pntlt. 
 For  It  h  written:  J  he  jnnce  of  ihy 
 people  fhou  snalt  not  mifpeak. 
 
 6  Aiivl  P.uil  know  n^  thjt  liie  onS 
 }  art  vv.is  vi'  Sadduces,aud  the  other 
 of  Pharifeb,  -^  he  cried  out  in  the 
 Councel:Mcn  brttlire,l  amaPharifee 
 thcfuru.cof  Pharifcs  of  the  liojiC 
 and  rcJiurccuon  or  the  dead  :  am  X 
 
 lUdiH.d. 
 
 7  And  vvhen  he  hat!  faki  theft 
 thi ngs, there  rcfe  diflcnfion  betvve- 
 th"e  i  hanfesand  sadduces,  and  the 
 mulntude  vva>  diuided. 
 
 ■i    tor  the  4;  Sad-Jiices  C^y  there  is 
 
 I  ore;urre:to.i,a;.r  '"^.r^cl,  nor  fpi- 
 rit  :     but  the     Phanfes    confcffe 
 
 b.^th. 
 
 i  And  there  vvssmnde  a^ieatcrie, 
 Aadcertainc  ofthe  Ph.irifei  rifing 
 vpj'troue  :ayin^ :  VVehnd  no  euij 
 ill  thii  man.wiiat  if  afi-iriihath  {^q 
 ken  to  I  im. or  ail  An^^el?. 
 :o  An-  when  there  was  rifen  great 
 d:flenfion,#t'ae  /ribunc  fearir.^Ieft 
 Paul  should  oe  torwc  in  peeces  by 
 them  ,comn>auRded  the  fouUtars  to 
 go  dovvnc  ,  and  to  take  Him  out  of 
 the  nuiddeb  of  them  ,  and  to  fariag 
 h  m  into  tbccaftJ. 
 
 II  And  the  nig! it  folowing  our 
 Lord  ftandi.ig  by  Him,  'cid,  iecon- 
 Itant-forasihoa  bait  teitified  of  nie 
 in  riierufaie  n,r«  4^  iiuft  thon  lefti- 
 fieat  Rome  alio. 
 
 iz  And  v\ hen  day  was  come,certai- 
 n  e  of  the  Te\'ves  gathered  them  fel- 
 ues  iOi;cther,3<  $  .owed them  Ic'iues 
 faying.-thattney  vvpiild  neither  eate 
 nordiir.ktil  they  killed  Paul, 
 ij  And  they  were  niorerh--a  four- 
 ticnie  tl^at  had  made  rhjs  c^fpiracie. 
 
 14  Who  came  to  t'le  clictl  pncfts 
 and  the  aunciencs  ,  and  f..id;"y  exe- 
 cration vvc  haue  vowed  our  felues, 
 that  wewil  eate  noihsnij  ,  til  we 
 k!lP.aul 
 
 15  Novv  therfore  giue  you  know- 
 ledge to  the  (ribunc  with  the  Co- 
 iinceljthat  hebi.ighini  forth  to  you, 
 as  if  you  meant  to  know  fome  ma- 
 re cer;ainric  touching  him.  Em  vve, 
 berorehc  come  Heere^are  ready  for 
 tokil  him. 
 
 19  Which  when  Paales,  fifters 
 ivone  hai  Ueaid  ^  of   tUextX/'/ngfQ 
 
i6o 
 
 TheAftes 
 
 vvaitjhc  came  and  cntrcd  into  the 
 caAel  and  told  Paul . 
 i<7  And  P^iul  calling  to  him  one 
 ©f  the  Centurions,  laid  :  Bring  this 
 yongmanto  iheiribune,forhe  hath 
 fome  thing  to  tel  him. 
 j8:t  And  he  taking  him, brought  him 
 to  the  Tribune, and  faidrrheprifoner 
 Paul  defired  me  te  briug  this  yong 
 imanvnto  thee-jhauing  lonie  thing 
 to  fay  to  ihee. 
 
 19  And  the  Tribune  taking  him  by 
 the  handjvvcnt  afitle  with  him  a- 
 part,  ar.d  asked  him:  What  is  it  that 
 ghou  haft  r«'telme? 
 Zo  And  hefaid:TheIevves  hauc  a- 
 greed  to  dcfire thee,  thnt  to  mortnv 
 thou  Wilt  bring  forth  Paul  into  the 
 Councel  ,  as  though  tluy  meant  to 
 to  inquire  fome  more  cei  tain  tie  tou- 
 ching him. 
 
 21  tut  do  not  th»u  credit  them  , 
 for  there  lie  in  wait  for  him  more 
 then  fourtie men  cfthem, which  ha- 
 ue  vowed  neither  to  e.it  nor  to  drii.k 
 lilihey  kilhnvr.and  they  are  now 
 jready,ex';  eding  thy  pron-ifle. 
 
 22  i he  'in banc  therKore  dimifled 
 the  yong  maajfommaunding  tbnt 
 he  bhouhl  fpeak  to  no  ma;-i  that  he 
 had  notified thcfetliingNV.ito  him. 
 33  And  calling  two  Ccnrurions,  he 
 faidto  them: Make  ready  two  hun- 
 gered fouldiars, to  go  as  tarrc  as  Cx- 
 farea  ,  and  feucntie  hcrfcmer., 
 andlauncestwo  hundcred,  from  the 
 third  houreof  the  ni.hr.  ^ 
 a<j.  And  prepare  beafts:  thnt  fettjilg 
 Paul  on  ,  they  might  bring  him  iafe 
 t«  fchx  the  Pieiident. 
 
 as    (forhc-fcared   left  perhaps  the 
 
 levvcs  mii,ht  t.ike  him  avay  ,    ar.d 
 
 kilhim    ,  and    Jnm  felf  afiervvard 
 
 should  fuftaine  reproch, as  though  he 
 
 Would  hauc  tnkcH  money  ) 
 
 z6  vVrittingaUttcr  €ontcining  this 
 
 much. 
 
 Claudius  Lyfias  t®  themoft  excel- 
 lent Pfffident  Felix,gre€ting. 
 a?  Tms  man  being  apprehended  of 
 the  Icwes,  and  ready  to  be  killed  of 
 them,!  comming  iawitl-.  the  ban4 
 delmeied  him,vnderiranding  that  he 
 isn  Romanc: 
 
 i'^'  And  meaning  to  knovv  the  caufe 
 that  they  obtefted  vnto  hitn,I  brou- 
 
 29  VVh5  I  found  to  be  acnifed  coccff 
 ning  quefiions  of  their  iayvrbiit  ha« 
 uing  no  crime  worthie  ofdeathorof 
 bands. 
 
 30  And  when  it  vvas  told  me  of 
 embushments  that  ihty  had  prepared 
 againfthimj  fcnt  him  to  thCjllgni- 
 fyingalfo  to  the  accui'ersjto  fpeak  be* 
 fore  thee. Pare  wel. 
 
 51  Andtheiouldi.irs  according  as 
 it  vvas  commaunded  them  ,  t.nking 
 Paul, brought  him  by  night  to  An- 
 tipatiis. 
 
 5z  And  the  next  day  fending  avv.-iy 
 the  horfemen  to  go  with  him,  they 
 returned  toihe  caftel. 
 35  NVho  when  they  were  come  to 
 C3farea,and  had  deliuered  the  letter 
 tothcPrefidcQtjthey  did  fet  Paul  al- 
 fo  before  him. 
 
 3^  And  when  he  had  read  ,  &:  h.id 
 asked  of  what  prowincelie  vvas  :  Sc 
 vnuerftandmg  that  cf  Cilicia. 
 35  I  vvil  heare the, laid  he,  when 
 thy  accufcrs  are  come.  And  he  com- 
 maunded him  to  be  kept  la  Hcrods 
 palace. 
 
 CHAP.  X  X  1 1 1  I. 
 
 1  A  Nd    after  fiue  daies   the  high 
 ■^p.ieU;  Anatiias  defcended,  with 
 
 certaineauncients  and. one  JertuUus 
 an  or.vtoar,vvho  wcnt  to  the  Prefi- 
 dcnt  a^iinit  Patil. 
 
 2  And  Paul  being  cited  ,  Tertullus 
 began  to  accufe,  faying. 
 
 VVhereas  vve  liue  in  much  peace 
 by  thce,&  niany  things  areeorreded 
 by  thy  prouidencc. 
 
 3  VVcdo  alvvaies^in  al  places  re- 
 ceiuc  \t,moft  excellent  Felix,vvith  al 
 thanks-gcuing. 
 
 4.  But  left  I  hinder  thee  any  longef 
 Idefirethce  oftby  clemeacie  breif- 
 lyto  heare  vs. 
 
 5  v\e  hauc  found  this  man  peftife- 
 rous,?^  raifingfc ditions  roalthe  le- 
 vvfcsinthe  whoieworld,  and  a»- 
 thom*  of  the  fcdiiion  ^  of  tke  feft 
 of  the  Kararcnfs. 
 
 6  VVho  alio  hath  artCRipted  tovio- 
 latthe  Temple, \Thom  2F0  being  ap- 
 prehended vve  would  haue  iudged 
 according  to  our  lavv. 
 
 7  FutLyfias  the  Tribune  comming 
 in, with  great  force  tyokhim   away 
 
 cms  QivM  hia^» 
 
of  the  Apoftles.  Chap^xxrv*       l5l 
 
 Commaunding'  his    accufers  to  22     And  Felix  diflferrcd  them  ,  kno- 
 
 iiwe  to  thee,  of  whom  thou  mnicft  vvingmoft  certain-'y  rfthis  way, 
 
 ny  fclf  ladging  ,  vndcrftnnd  of  al  faying:  VVhcr.  tyfias  the  Tribune  is 
 
 lefe  things     whereof    vvc    accu-  come  dcvvnc,  I  vvil  ho-ie  you. 
 
 ,  jjjpj.  2^    And  he  comr:aunded  the  Ccn- 
 
 And  the  levves  alfo  added/aying  tiirion  to  keep  him,£r:  that  he  bhouW 
 
 i  aat  thefc  things  vverefi>.  haue  reft  ,  neither  to  ^jrohibit  any  of 
 
 0  Fut  Paul  nnfvvered,  (  thePrefi'  his  tominifter  vntohim. 
 
 ent  making  a  figne  vntohim  for  to  24    And  after  fomedaies,Felix  coini 
 
 Uer.k.)  Hiing  vvithDrufiUa  his  wife,vvhich 
 
 Knowing  that  of  many    yercs  was  a  Tewe,  calle^l  Paul,  and  heard 
 
 hou  artind^'e  ouer   this  nation,  I  of  him  the  faith  that   is  in  Chrift 
 
 rvii  with  good  courage  a nfvver  for  lefus. 
 
 ,uy  felf.  2 ^     And  he  difpming  of  t  iuftfce  .-vncl 
 
 1  For  thou  majeftvnderftand  that  ch3ftitie,3nd  of  theludgment toco- 
 t  is  not  abouetvvelue  daics  to  me,  me,Fclix  b^ing  terrifiedj  anfVveredt 
 iince  I  vv ent  vp  to  adore  in  Hiem-  For  this  time ,  go  thy  vTayrbut  in  ti- 
 .'alem.  tne  conuenient  I  vvilfen^^  for  thee. 
 u  And  neither  in  the  Temple  did  26  Hoping  alfo  withal, that  money 
 lihey  Rad  me  difputing  vvitn  any  would  be  piuen  him  of  Paul,  for 
 man,  or  cauffng  concourfe  of  the  the  which  caufeal/b  oftentimes  fen- 
 jiiuhitude  ,  neither  in  thefynagogSj  ding  f(;r  hirrjhefiake  %'vith  him. 
 BOrin  thecitie:  27  But  vvhrntvvo  yercs  were  en- 
 aj  Keitbercnn  they  proue  vnto  thee  ded  ,  Felix  had  a  fuccefiour  Fortius 
 the  things  vvheicof  they  now  ac-  Feftus.  And  Felix  bein^^ willing  to 
 cufe  me.  shew  thelevves  a pleafure^lcft  Paul 
 ,J4    Futthis  I  confcfleto  thee  ,  that  in  prifon. 
 
 accordinp  tothe4:fe(a:  ,  which  they 
 
 cal  herefie  ,  I  do  To  ferue  the  Father  CHAP.     XXV. 
 
 my  GodjbeI.euing  al  things  that  are 
 
 written  in  the  Law  8.  the  Prophets:  i  "n  Eftus  therfore  when  he  wi» 
 !x5    Hailing  hope  in  God,  the  which        -^  come  into  the  prouince ,  aftei 
 
 '  thefc  alfo  them  felues  expeft,   that  three  d.iies  went  vp 'to  Hieruralem 
 
 .  there  <l\z\  be  a  refurrcftion  of  iuft  Troni  C-cfarca. 
 
 .  and  vniuft.  2    And  ihcchcef  prieftS;and  princi» 
 
 '1  /6     In  this  my  fclf  alio  do  ftudieto  pal  men  of  the   iewes  went  vato 
 
 ,  hnue   a  coKfcience  without  olfenfe  mm  ngainft  Paul  :  and  they  dtCitei 
 
 .  toward  God  and  tovv.-u-d  men  al-  him. 
 
 I  waies.  ^    Hequefting  fauour  agayinft  him, 
 
 ;  17     And  after  many  yores   I  came  that  he  woulr  commiund   Him  t« 
 
 robeftow  almcs  vponmynatioa,  &  be  brought  to  Hierufalcni ,  laying 
 
 oblations, and  vowes.  wait  for  to  kil  himiu  the  way. 
 
 x3  In  the  which  i hey  found  me  pu_  4    Fut  Feftus  anfwercd,  th.ntPaul  is 
 
 1  rified  in  the  Temple:  not  with  mul-  kept  in  Cxfarea:  and  that  he  would 
 
 I  tiiude  norwirh  tumult.  verys^v^rtly  gotliithet. 
 
 !  i$  But  certainc  lewcsof  Aria,vvho  5    They  therfore^  faith  he  ,  that  af« 
 
 I  ought  to  be  prefcnt  before  thee  and  ofabilitieamon^  you,  going  downe 
 
 '  to  acciifejifthey  had  anything  agai-  wuh  me  ^  ir  there  be  any  criaieia 
 
 1  ynft  me:  the  man, let  thsm  :iccii{'t  him. 
 
 '■  ^o     Or  let  thefc  men  them  felues  <?     And  hauing  taried  among  them 
 
 I  fay,  if  they  haue  found  in  me  any  not   aboue  eight  or  ten   daics  ,  he 
 
 iniijuitic,  forafmuchaslftand  in  the  went  downe  to  Cxlarea,  and  the 
 
 Councel,  next  dav  he   fate  in  th?  iud^.menc 
 
 ai    Flit  of  this  one  voice  only  that  I  feacrand  he  tommaunded  Paul  to  be 
 
 cried  ftnnuirjg  Among  them  ,  That  of  brought- 
 
 the  refurreftion   of  the  dead  am  I  7.  ^  »  ho  being  brought  to  there  ftood 
 
 iud^ed  this  day  of  you.  about  hiui  the  Icwcs  that  were  co- 
 me do  v  vac 
 
i6z 
 
 »c  ttovvne  from  Hierufalem  ^  ofeic- 
 fting  manv  &  gtcnous  caufes  which 
 they  coulJnor  proue. 
 
 8  Paul  makin^^anfwcr  :  That  nei- 
 ther ai^ynft  the  1-ivv-of  the  levvcs, 
 norag/ynfi  the  Temple^  nor  agavnft 
 Cacia^  haue  I  any  thing  oflFcndcd. 
 
 9  ^ut  Feftus  willing  to  bhevv  the 
 Ie<^ves  a  plcnfure  ,  anfvverinii  Psul, 
 
 The  Afte? 
 
 /aid, Wilt  thou  go  vp  to  Hierufal 
 and  there  be  iudged  of  " 
 before  mc> 
 
 ofqueftion  ,  I  faiJ  ^    wJiettef  hs' 
 
 would  poto  Hierufalem,  &  there  be  , 
 
 iudged  of  theft  things, 
 
 zi  EutraulappeaUng  tobekeprvi< 
 
 to  the  knovvl-'dge  of  Au,;uftus   ,,  J 
 
 comn-aunded  him  to  be  kept,  till 
 
 fend  him  toCaefar. 
 
 22  And  Ai^rippaf.id  toFeflus    :    My 
 
 '*'■'"'      '  '         '         I.    To  ; 
 
 It 
 
 and  there  be  iudged  of  thefc  things^    hi 
 
 felf  alfo  vvould  heare  the  man. 
 morovv  ,  faid  he  ,  thou  shah  heare 
 
 lo  And  Paul  GidrAt  CacHirs  iudgmct 
 
 23    And  the  next  day  \'vhcn  Agrippa  j 
 and  Eeinice  were   come  vvith  great  1 
 
 feat  riolftand,  where  Iou.^htto  be  pompe  ,   and  had  entrcd  into  the  hal 
 
 iudgcd.theicvvts  Ihaue  oet  hurt,as  of  andicnce  vvith  the  Tribunes  and  I 
 
 ibou  veiyvvelkrovveft.  princi.^al  -.  en  of  thecitie,   at  Feftus 
 
 31    for  if  I  ha  ue  hurt  them,  or  dor.c  commaun  dement  Paul  was  brought, 
 
 any  tluiisvvorthjc  of  death,  I  refufe  24   And  Feftus  faith:  King  Agrippa, 
 
 not  to  die,but  ifnone  of  thofc  things  and  al  ye  men  that  are  prefent  to^e, 
 
 be,vvheicof  thcf-lfccufe  me,  no  man  ther  v%'ith  vs,you  fee  this  maa,  con- 
 
 csn  giue  me  to  them,  ^ilappcaleto  cerning   whom  al    tfie  niultituci»  of 
 
 ^  the  1  ewes  called  vponmc  at  Hieru- 
 
 Ca:f 
 
 J 2  Then  Feftus  hauing  conferred 
 vvith  the  Council,  anlVveied:  Haft 
 thou  amealed  toCJcfar  ?  to  Cacfar 
 shalt  thou  go. 
 
 13  And  when  certaine  daies  vv«re 
 paflTed,  king  Ai,rip  a  i^  Bernice  came 
 dovvncto  Cacfarea  tofaluie  Fciius. 
 
 14  And  as  they  caned  there  a  good 
 many  daies  ,  Feftui  fjgr.ified  tothe 
 king,of  Paul,  faying:  A  ccTtaineptr- 
 fon  was  left  jrifonerby  Felix. 
 
 15  Coacer'  ing  vvhon»,  when  I  was 
 at  Hierufalem  ,  the  checf  pritftb  aiid 
 rhe  auncients  ©f  tl-c  levve*  came  vn- 
 K)  nie,  defyring  condemusuon  agsi- 
 ynft  him. 
 
 16  Tovvhorn  I  anfvvercd:  Th.itiris 
 not  the  KomanescuftoHie  toyeldvp 
 any  man  before  that  he  which  is  ac- 
 cufed  h sue  his  accufers  prefent ,  and 
 take  \  lace  to  make  hii  anfvvcr  for  to 
 dccrehim-felf  ofthe  erimes. 
 
 37     When  they  therfore  were  af- 
 
 fembled  hither,  vvuhout  any  delaie. 
 
 thedayfolovving,fitting-in  the  iuug- 
 
 ment  feat,    Icommaunded  theman 
 
 to  be  brought. 
 
 18    Of  vvho'Ti  J  when  the  accufets 
 
 ftood  vp  ,    they  brought  110  ciuls 
 
 v\'hich  I  thought  il  of. 
 
 rp     Put  ceiraine  queftions  of  their 
 
 ovvne  fuperftition  they  had    a?,ainft 
 
 him  ,     aiidof^^  one  iefusdc-ceafed, 
 
 whom  Paul  affirmed  to  Hue. 
 
 3o    Pouiiting  chei'fwe  «>f  thii  Kind 
 
 falem,  tcqutfting  and  crying  out  thai 
 heou^^ht  not  to  line  any  looger. 
 2>  Yet  hnue  I  found  nothing  that  he 
 hath  comRiiited  worthie  of  death. 
 But  forafniuch  as  he  him  felfappea.^ 
 led  to  Auguftus ,  I  hauc  determine<|^ 
 10  fend  him. 
 
 76  Of  vvhorh  vvhartowrit  forcer- 
 taintic  to  my  lord, I  haue  not.  For  the 
 V.vhich  caufe.  I  haue  brought  him 
 forth  to  you  ,  and  e'peci.lly  to  thee,, 
 king  Agi  ippa,that  examination  being 
 made,  I  may  haue  what  to  write. 
 27  For  it  fcemeth  to  me  without 
 reafon,  to  fend  a  prifoncr  ,  &  nor  tt 
 fignific  4^  hiscaufei. 
 
 G  HA  P.        XXVI. 
 
 1  T>  Vt  Agrippa  (aid  to  Paul  •  Thoa 
 ■•^art  perijiitted  to   fpeak  for  thy 
 
 r«lf.  Then  Paul  ftretching  forth  his 
 hand, began  to  m.ikc  his  anfwer. 
 
 2  'iouchingal  things  whereof  I  am 
 acajfed  of  the  Icvves,king  Agrippa,! 
 account  my  felf happic for  th.itlam 
 to  defend  my  felf  this  day  before 
 thee. 
 
 3  Efpccially  whereas  thou  knovveft" 
 al  things  that  are  among  the  levves, 
 cuftomes  &  q^eftions:  forthevvhiik 
 caufe  1  beltcch  thee  ,  hcjireme  p:». 
 tiently. 
 
 4.  And  my  liffe  truely  from  tny 
 youth,  which  vrs&from  the  begin- 
 
of  the  Apoftle?  ♦ 
 
 ling  in  my  nation  in  Hiejufalem,  al 
 he  levves  do  know. 
 ;  Knovring  mc  before  From  the  be- 
 ;inniiig  (ifthfy  vvil  ^iue  teftimonie) 
 hat  according  to  themoft  furc  4:  Tcft 
 ^'»f  our  religion  I  lined  a  Pharisee. 
 
 And  now  for  the  hope  of  the  pro, 
 liiflf  that  was  made  of  God  to  our 
 athcrs  ,  do  I  Hand  fubie^to  iudg- 
 aicnt. 
 
 7  The  which  ,  our  tvrelue  tribes 
 'i^ruing  night  and  dny,  hope  to  co- 
 me vnto.Of  the  which  hope,o  king, 
 1  am  accufed  «f  the  Icvves. 
 *  What  incredible  thing  is  it  iud- 
 gedvvithyoijjjf  Go'iraife  the  dead? 
 ^  And  niy^  felf  truely  had  rhoiii^hr 
 ihat  1  ou^'htto  do  againft  the  name 
 «f  Itius  of  Nazareih  many  coniraric 
 (things. 
 
 lo  Which  alfo  I  did  at  Hierufalcm, 
 and  many  of  the  faioft^  did  I  shut  vp 
 '•iiB  prifonSjhaaingreceiued  authentic 
 of  ihecheefpriefts  :  and  when  they 
 •'were  put  to  death  ,  I  brought  the 
 fenteni-e. 
 
 •II  And  through  outaUhefynagOgS 
 Wtcn  ciiTjes  punishing  t  hem  ,  I  ceni- 
 |>clled  them  to  blafpheiTie  :  nnti  yet 
 imore  madagainft  ikem  I  perftcuted 
 jtUem  eucn  vnto  forai.ie  cities. 
 "j2  Among  vvhich  things  vviules  1 
 I'rvent  to  Damaiiuj  with  authoritie 
 \h  perinirfion  ofthcv-heefpricfts. 
 m  Atmidday,in  the  way,  Ifv/v  (o 
 'king)  from  heanen  a  light  to  haue 
 •»h}ned  round  about  me  6c  them  that 
 Vvereincompanie  with  me  ,  aboue 
 jthe  brikhtnes  ofthefunnc. 
 
 14  And  when  zl  we  vverc  fallen 
 dovvne  on  the  ground,!  heard  a  voi- 
 ce fpcaking  to  mc  in  the  Hebrew 
 tongue:  >aul,  Saul,  why  perfecuteft 
 thou  me  >  It  h  hard  for  tnee  to  kick 
 S^ainltche  prick. 
 
 15  And  I  raid;vvho  art  thou  Lord? 
 And  our  Lord  anfwered  :  I  am  lefus 
 rvhoni  thou  dofi  penecute. 
 
 \l6  ]^ur  rife  vp  and  ftaad  vpon  thy 
 'feet  :  for  to  this  enilhaue  I  appeared 
 j  to  thee  ,  fhat  I  may  ordainethcea 
 ireinifter  and  vvitnes  of  thef- things 
 Which  thou  haftfeen,  and  of  thole 
 things  wherein  i  wil  appcare  to 
 thee. 
 
 i  If  DtJiaering  thee  out  of  the  peoples 
 k  nati  )ns  vinsi  the  which  a«vv  I 
 !rend  thee. 
 
 18  Tf»  open  their  eyes  ,  thatthey 
 may  be  cnuerred  frem  darknes  ro 
 li^ht,  A  frnn  thepo\Ter  of  Satan  to 
 Goi^,that  hcy^may  receiue  remirfjon 
 of  finnes,  andlot  amonj  thefainftB 
 by  rhe faith  that  ism  me. 
 
 19  V'vhereupon,  king  Agrippa,!  was 
 not  incredulous  to  the  "he.auenljr  vi- 
 fion. 
 
 20  Buttothemfirftthat  arc  at  Da- 
 mafcusjand  at  Hierjfalem,  and  vnto 
 al.hccountrie  of  levvrie,  andro  the 
 Cienrils  did  I  preache  thatthey  shouM 
 do  4^ penance  ,  and  turnc  to  •  God, 
 doing  works  wort  hie  ofpenance.  • 
 li  For  this  caufe  the  lewes  ,  when 
 I  WHi  in  the  TcHiple  ,  apprehending 
 m#,  attempted  rr.eaning  tokil  me. 
 Zi  But  aided  by  thchelp  of  God  ,  X 
 ftand  vntil  this  day,refiifying  to  fnTsI 
 and  to  great  ,  farin»  nothing  beftde 
 thofe  things  vvhich  the  Prophets  dii 
 (peak  should  come  to  paffe,  &  Moy- 
 fcs. 
 
 25  IfChrift  werepaffible  ,  ifthe 
 firft  of  the  refurreAion  from  the 
 dead,  he  were  to  shew  light  to  th« 
 people  and  to  the  Geutils. 
 
 24  As  he  fpakethefe  things  an  J  ma- 
 de his  anfwcr  ,  Feftus  witha  Iou<| 
 voice  aid  ,  Thou  art  mad  ,  Paul: 
 much  learning  turueihtheecomad* 
 nefle. 
 
 25  And  Paul  fiid  :  lam  aot  marf, 
 moft  exctltcnt  Feftus  :  butlfpeak 
 words  of  veritie  and  {bbrietie. 
 
 2(5  For  the  king  knowcth  of  theft 
 things  ,  to  whom  alfo  I  fpeak  con* 
 ftautly  ,  for  I  think  none  oFthefe 
 tilings  to  be  vnknowentohiro  For 
 neither  was  any  of  thefe  things  do- 
 ne in  a  corner. 
 
 27  Belcueftrhou  the  Prophets,  king 
 Agrippa:*  J  ki-owthat  thou  beleaeft. 
 28"  And  A^ri  pa  faid  to  Paul:  A  litlc 
 thoa  perfuade/t  me  to  become  a 
 Chriftiaa. 
 
 Zi)  And  Paul  Taid  :  LA'viihof  God, 
 both  inlitle,and  in  much  ,  not  only 
 thee,  bur  alfo  .-.Ithnt  heare  this  day, 
 to  become  fach  as  I  am  alfo  ,  exeep 
 t';efj  bands. 
 
 Jo  And  the  king  rofe  vp  ,  and  the 
 Prefident,  and  iemice, .nndiheythat 
 fate  by  them. 
 
 32  And  going  a  fi  ^e,they  fpake  amoj 
 
 ttieinfclues,  faying  :  lbaC(Iu>man 
 
 Uatii 
 
1 64 
 
 The  Aftes 
 
 hath  done  notVJng  TroitTiic  ofdaath  faile  thence,  if  by  any  mean es  thty 
 or  bands.  might  comming  to  Ph«nice,  winter 
 52  And  Aoripjia  Taid  to  Feftus:  This  there,  a  haiKn  of  Dretc  loeking  to- 
 roan  miKhtberdeafedjifht  had  not  w.-ird  the  Afrike  and  the  Chore. 
 
 .  ajjpealed  to  Cacfar. 
 
 CHAP.     XXVII. 
 
 I  A  ND  after  ir  vv«s  decreed  that 
 ■*^hesriouU  fnile  intoltalie,  and 
 thatE^-ojl  vvjrhotherprifoncrs  should 
 bedeliuered  to  a  Centurion  named 
 lulinSjof  the  band  Augufta. 
 t  We  going  vp  into  a  ship  of  Adru- 
 metuntjbeginning  to  fnile  about  the 
 ylaces  of  Afifljloofed  from  the  land, 
 Ariftarchus  th§  Macedonian  of  Thef- 
 falonica  continuing  with  vs. 
 
 3  Andthedayfolowing  we  came 
 toSidon.  And  luliusintrentipgPauI 
 courteoufly ,  rerrriittcd  him  to  go  to 
 bis  friends  ,  and  to  take  care  of  him 
 ftlf. 
 
 4  An  d  when  we  had  lortfed  thence 
 
 i^  And  the  fonthwind  blowing, 
 ihey  thiakjng  that  th«v  had  obtcmaa 
 their  put  ;''ore,vvh  en  they  had  paned 
 from  Affon. failed  along  by  Crete. 
 
 14  But  not  lon^  after,  a  tcmpeftous 
 wind  that  is  called  Euro-aquilo, 
 droit  e  again  ft  it. 
 
 15  And  when  the  ship  was  caught 
 and  could  not  make  way  ajjainft  the 
 wind  ,  giuing  vp  the  ship  to  the 
 winds, we  were  driucn. 
 
 16  And  running  vpon  a  certainc 
 iland,thati5  called  Caud3,vve  could 
 fcarfe  get  the  cock-bo.-it. 
 
 17  V/hichbaing  taken, vp,theyvftrA 
 "helps,  girding  the  ship  ,  and  fearing 
 left'  they  should  fal  into  the  Syrte, 
 letting  downe  the  vefTel  ^  fo  were 
 thcycaried. 
 
 "    And  when  we  were  mightily 
 
 we  failed  vnderCyres:  becaufe  the    tofledwith  the  tempeft,  the  next 
 
 winds  were  contraric. 
 
 5     And  failing  the  ^ea  oTCilicia  and 
 
 Pan)philia,we  came  to  Lyftra,vvhii:h 
 
 i$  in  Lycia: 
 
 5     And  there  the  Centurion  finding 
 
 3  ship  of  Alexandria  failing  igtolta- 
 
 lie,remoucd  vs  into  it. 
 
 71  Andwhfcrcas  map.y  daies  wefai- 
 ed  fldwly  ,  and  were  fcarfe  come 
 oueragainft  Gnidus,  the  Wfi-.d  hin- 
 dering vs,  we  failed  neere  Crete  by 
 S  aim  one: 
 
 8  And  with  much  a  doe  failing  by 
 it, wc came  into  a  certaine  place  that 
 Is  called  Goodhauens  ,    nigh  to  the 
 
 /which  was  a  citie  Thalafln. 
 
 9  And  when  much  time  was  fpent, 
 land  whereas  now  it  was  not  fafe 
 failing,  becau  Cc  the  ^  fa  ft  now  wrs 
 paftjPaul  comforted  them. 
 
 10  Saying  to  them.  Ye  men  ,  T  fee 
 that  the  failing  bcginneth  to  be 
 with  hurt  and  much  damage  not 
 ©nly  of  the  lading  and  the  ship ,  but 
 alfo  of  our  Hues. 
 
 11  But  the  Centurion  beleued  the 
 '   gouernour  and  maifter  of  the  ship. 
 
 Wore  then  rhofe  things  which  were 
 faid  cf  Paul. 
 
 12  And  whereas  it  was  not  a  com- 
 modious hm~n  to  winter  in  ,   very 
 
 tnany  taking  coanfcl  ai^poi;ited  to    tame  ilanvJ. 
 
 day  thcv  caft  forth. 
 ip  And  the  third  day  with  theij 
 owne  hand;  they  threw  forth  the 
 tacldingsof  the  snjp. 
 
 20  And  rcithcr  funne  ,  nor  ftarres 
 appearing  fo:  many  daics  ,  .-ind  no 
 fmal  ftorme  being  toward  ,  a  I  hope 
 was  now  taken  away  01  our  A- 
 uing. 
 
 21  And  when  there  had  "been  long 
 fafting,  then  Paul  ftandiag  in  the 
 middes  of  them,  faid:  You  should  in 
 deed,0  yc  mea,haue  heard  me,  and 
 Kot  haiie  parted  from  Crete,  &:  haue 
 gained  thi^  hurt  and  lolfc. 
 
 22  And  novvl  exhort  you  to  be  of 
 good  cheere.  for  there  sbal  be  no 
 loflcof  anyfoLile  anvong  you, but  of 
 the  ship. 
 
 2;;  For^:  an  Angel  of  the  Godwho- 
 fe  I  am, and  -^  whom  1  ferue  ,  ftood 
 by  me  this  night. 
 
 24  Saying  :  Feare  not  Paul,  thoa 
 muft  appeare  before  Carfar  :  and  be- 
 hold God  hath  ^  giuen  thee  althat 
 faile  with  thee. 
 
 25  For  the  which  caufe  be  of  good 
 cheere  ye  m  en  :  for  I  beleeue  God, 
 that  itshal  I'o  be,as  it  hath  been  faid 
 to  me. 
 
 26  And  we  muft  come  vnto  a  cer- 
 
 27     But 
 
of  the  Apoftles* 
 
 But  after  the  founcnth  night 
 as  come  on  vs,  avvve  were  failing 
 Adria  about  nndnij;ht  ,  thesf  ' 
 un  deemed  rTint  there  appeared 
 
 VViio    alfo     founding,    found 
 
 ventiefadoines  :  and   beingi^arted 
 
 litle  from  thence,they  found  filie- 
 
 c  fadomes. 
 
 )    And  bearing  left  vv€ should  fal 
 
 itorou^h  placci,  cafting  out  of  the 
 'Crat  foure  ankcrSjthcy  wished  that 
 
 •ay  were  come. 
 
 o  But  as  the  shi'micn  fought  to 
 ,ec  «ut  of  the  ship,hauin?  letdovv- 
 '[t  the  cock-feoat  into  the  Tea  ,  prc- 
 
 mdiagasif  tkey  were  about  to  caft 
 jut  ankers  out  of  the  fore. part  of 
 ^]ie  ship. 
 '1    Paul  faid  to  tfce  Centuriqw  and 
 
 >  thefouldiirsvi^  Vnlcs  thefe  tariein 
 Wship  you  can  n->r  be  f.iued. 
 .z    Theii  the  foul  Uars   cjt  of  the 
 'bpesof  the  cockoo.nt:aiid  fuifered  it 
 •^jj  fai  avvny. 
 
 k  And  when  itfcegan  toliclj^hr, 
 '^aul  a^\rea3!totske 
 
 It,  tnying: 
 his  day  is  the  fourrcv      day   that 
 
 jOii,expc-tl  and  rcmaiue rafting  ,  ta- 
 
 jingnjtHitvg. 
 
 ]a.  For  the  which  caufe  I  defireyou 
 i>t.ike  Meat  for  yrar  heali'i  fake:for 
 
 ^erc  ;h.ni  not  an  hcare  of  the  head 
 
 ieriih  of  any  of  you. 
 
 ]j;    And  v\hcn  he  had  faid  tltefe 
 
 ;;hings,  taking  bread  I:egaue  tha:ik? 
 
 ^o  God  in  t-he  fight  of  them  a!  t.anii 
 
 jvhcn  he  had  brolc^u  it  ^    he  begaa 
 
 io  cate. 
 <f     And   being  al    rrade  of  better 
 heerc, they  alfo  took  meat. 
 17     Asd  we  vvcrt-  in  al  in  the  ship, 
 bales  two  hundred  feu,entie  (ix. 
 U     And    being  filled   with   me.at, 
 lieyligVted   the  ship  ,  cafting  the 
 Kheat into  the  fea. 
 ,',9    And  when  day  was  comc^thcy 
 knew  not  the  land:  but  they  (pied  a 
 :frtaine  creek  that  had  ashore,  into 
 ^he  which  they    minded  j  if  thc\ 
 iouldjto  caft  aland  the  ship. 
 ?.->     And  when  they  had  taker 
 the  ankers  ,   they  commits 
 Telusstothefea,  loofing  v 
 tudderbaads:&  hoifingv^ 
 toe  faile  according  as  the  vvm. 
 tkey  vveat  on  cav^arAtfae^ ab 
 
 Chap*  XXV 1 1*    i6S 
 
 41  And  when  wc  were  fallen  int« 
 a  place  betwen  two  fcas ,  they  gra- 
 ueled  the  shii.:and  theforc^part  tru- 
 ly fticking  faft  remained  vnmouea- 
 blc:  but  the  hinder-pavt  vvas  broken 
 by  the  violence  of  the  fea. 
 
 42  Andthecounfelofthe  fouldiars 
 vvas, that  they  should  ki!  the  priio- 
 ncr^rleft  any  fvvimmiBgoKt  ,  might 
 runne  away. 
 
 A3  Put  the  Centurion  willing  to 
 fauc  Paul, fos  baa  it  to  be  done:  &he 
 con^maundcd  them  that  could 
 fvMmmc  ,  to  caft  out  theni  fclues 
 firft,  and  efcipc  ,  and  go  forth  to 
 land- : 
 
 44  And  the  reft, f)me  theycariei 
 on  b«rdcs,&  f*me  rpon  thofe  things 
 that  were  of  the  ship.  And  f©  it  ca- 
 me to  pafl2,  that  al  the  foules  efca* 
 ped  tolan4. 
 
 CHAP.    XXV  III. 
 
 X  A  ND  when  we  had  eftapecf, 
 -"-then  we  knew  that  thc^iland 
 vvas  railed  Mitilene.Kut  the  t?arba- 
 roas  shewed  vs  no  fm.il  cou:tefie. 
 2  Fv^r,kindlin^  a  fire  they  refreihed 
 vs  aljbecaufc  of  the  imminent  rainc 
 and  the  cold. 
 
 J  And  V  vlien  Paul  hnd  gathered  to* 
 getherfome  r  umber  «i"  fticks,  and 
 had  laid  ihcm  on  the  fire,  a  viperif- 
 fuing  out  of  the  heat  ^  inuaded  his 
 haod. 
 
 4  }\ut  as  the  Barbarous  faw  the 
 beaft  hanging  on  his  hand, they  faid 
 oi>c  to  an  6ther:  VnJoubtcdiy  thjs 
 man  is  a  murderer, who  bein  ^fca--* 
 ped  out  of  theP*- 
 
 not  f'lfferhir^ 
 
 5  An  •  h.' 
 beaft     ' 
 harm? 
 
l66         TheAfteso 
 
 ot  J  ubiiu^  Iny  vexed  with  ftviers 
 rn<i  the  bloudy  flixe.  Vnto  vvh^m 
 Pnul  Li;tr<*d  :  and  when  he  had  p'.i- 
 itd,  ^.ir.d  inij  ufcd  hanels  on  him, 
 be  healtiih     . 
 
 ^  VVhjcii  btin<;done  ,  alinikclle 
 nl<o  chnt  hridinhrmiiics  ,  came,  and 
 vvere  cured. 
 
 JO  V\l'o  alo  !ionoured  vs  with 
 nmi  y  h'>n«>uib,a  d  v\hcn  wtweie 
 tilmgaway,  laded  Vi  with  nccef- 
 fasjc^. 
 
 11  And  after  three  in'>netK!>,\'^  t  Tai- 
 led in  a^hi,«  of  Alcynndrn^that  had 
 vvintercd  i  1  tl»e{bHd,  vvhofc  fik.ne 
 V\'a$  the  Caftors. 
 
 12  And  when  vve  were  come  to 
 Syracufrtjwetarjed  there  three  ^aics 
 ij  Thence  compaClmi;  by  the  iho- 
 fe,^'t  cameto  /c^ium:  an  J  oftrr 
 •ne  dny  tbc  Southwind  lilow^rn",, 
 V\ecaircihe  fctond  day  to  l^j- 
 tcuh. 
 
 \^  vVhere  Ending  brethren  ,  wc 
 wcic^lcfirei  lo  laric  with  ihtm  fe- 
 utr.  lai^itaiidfc  wccam-ro  Ko!ii'. 
 
 15  And  frc«^  thence  ,  when  the 
 fcieihren  h^d'hrptd  ,  ihcycaircro 
 ^tet  »s  vnto  Ap)  forum  ,  and  tJie 
 Tfcrce-faucms  ,  whom  when  I  .ml 
 Jbdd  («cn,  giuiit^  thanks  tu  Gou ,  he 
 rosk  courage. 
 
 16  And  when  we  vvere  come  to 
 Kome  ,  Pi  111  vras  yermitteJ  '^o  te- 
 jnair.e  to  him  fclf  withafouldur 
 tl»at  kcj't  him. 
 
 J7  And  after  the  third  day  he  cal- 
 led toj^crhcr  the  clcef  of  the^l'.- 
 vves  Andvvhfn  tliey  vvercafleir.- 
 ^bicdjhef.id  rothem. 
 
 ■  hrcthrcn  ,  I  d-ingnothing 
 
 'e,  or  ihccjJtopic  of 
 
 deliucredpnfcner 
 
 •»Co  the  hands  of 
 
 K<  examined 
 
 '  n»e  ,  for 
 
 'ith  \n 
 
 fthe  Apoftleg. 
 
 at    Tiut  they  fjid  to  him '.we  r  either 
 
 receiucdlettfrsconrcrtiirrg  thee  tfoii: 
 
 Icvvrie,  niifhor  did  nny  of  tha  bu 
 
 rhrcn  thnt  rr.mc  hither'  ,    report 
 
 r.eak  anyeuil  of  thee. 
 
 22     i:u'  w'c  dcfire  o*^  thee  to  hc.T 
 
 vvhatthoiithinkrftfor  tconccrr  - 
 
 tlu:t  ■'C't,  it  is  knox-vcnto  vsihpr 
 
 iSj.anraid  cucry  vvh  re 
 
 if   And   v^hcn  tliey  hnd  apoinr: 
 
 him  a  day  ,   they  came  to  him  \^ 
 
 hi%l.>d^uig  vorr  m.'\ny:  to  v\hc.n; ' 
 
 cX;)ou'ided  ,   tefti^^yin^;  the  kin\c1 
 
 of ''lod,  &:  vfing  peiTuafioii  to  tV 
 
 of  teftts  out  of  the  Law  of  Mo;. 
 
 and  the    l>«-,>thrrs  ,  fiorti   n^or.u 
 
 vnnl  euering 
 
 14  Andcenainc  belcuedthof^tliiiv 
 
 that  were  faid:  butccrt-ninc  belei 
 
 not. 
 
 C5  And  vvheress  they  did  ^lot  nvr 
 
 an-on.rhemfelues  ,  they  dc;arr 
 
 Pj^u;  fr»5'injj  one  vvqrd   :    ihat    v 
 
 did  the  Holy  Ohoft  fpcikbyEi. 
 
 the  Pu.p'.et  t'.  our  fr.:heis. 
 
 z'^     Savin-:  G  >.othii  people  ,   .v 
 
 fay  10  tiicm ,  \  Vith  ihc  eare  you  hi 
 
 here, and  blal  not  vndcrftand  :  »: 
 
 fciw-you  ihal  fee,  a^d  ih;.lnot  pe.^ 
 
 cciao, 
 
 27  for  the  hnnofrhi?  people  is  wn- 
 
 X.-nwroffe,  and  with  «!  Cir '-rrciha- 
 
 ucthey  hcr^uiU  heard,  and  their  e- 
 
 yeif>-''y  haiic  shut  :  IcflpThnvi 
 
 thtv-nay  i  c  with  .heire\'Ci  ,  sr 
 
 hcaVe  with  their  carcs  ,  ar.dvn^.'. 
 
 ftano  wii>4  th  irhari ,  and  be  co. 
 
 utucd,  a-vd  U-eale  them. 
 
 16    y.  it  knovven  ib'-rfore  toyou, 
 
 that  this  Saluation  c.  God  is  fewt  to 
 
 ihcGentiU,  and  they  vvil  hcare. 
 
 79     And  when  he   had   laid  rhef* 
 
 things  ,    thclevvcs   went  out  from 
 
 hin^hr.uingmuch  queftioning  amog 
 
 them-fclues. 
 
 Xo     Andhct.iriedful  two  ycres  la 
 
 his  hired lodgingtand  he  rcceiufdal 
 
 ihai.came  into  him. 
 
 51    Preachini;  the  kingdom  of  God, 
 
 atvd  teaching  the  thing-,  thatconcer- 
 
 ne    our  Lord  Icfus  Chrift    vvith  al 
 
 confidcnce,VYitho«t  j»rohibjtion. 
 
 TBI 
 
.167 
 HE      EPISTLE    OF    PAVL 
 
 THf     APOSTLE     To    THE 
 R  O  M  A  N  E  S. 
 
 Bi 
 
 I  ■-  DC  Tome  frait  in  ybu.as  alfo  in  tbd 
 
 I      CHAP.  I.  other  Gen  tils, 
 
 14  To  the  Greeks  and  the  rarbar«ii8 
 to  the  wife  and  the  vnrvife  I  ftn« 
 .^ebter. 
 
 tj  So  (as  muchas  isin  me)I  am  re- 
 ady ^co  euangclitctoyou  alfo  tliat 
 are  at  Rome. 
 
 16  fori  am  not  ashamed  ofth« 
 GufpcI.For  it  u  the  p»vver  of  God  ^ 
 vntnialuation  to  eU'^ry  onCthnt  be- 
 Icueth.to  the  levves  fiift  and  to  the 
 Grsck.' 
 
 17  For  4:theiuftice  ofGodii  r^ue- 
 aled  thertin  by  faith  into  faith  :  a$ 
 it  is  v^rirten  :  And  the  iuft  ^  liuetb 
 by  fai:h. 
 
 18  For  the  wrath  of  God  frorw  he- 
 auen  :{:  is  reueriled  ,  rponalimpieiie 
 andiaiailiceofchofe  rrien  that  de- 
 ceinc  the  ve  itie  of  God  in  iniufticc: 
 
 19  Beca'afcjfhar  of  God  which  is 
 knorvc;i,is  manifeft  in  thrm  .  For 
 God  hath  manitefted  it  vntothem. 
 23  Fof  hii  luuifiile  things, from  tke 
 cre.itioa  otthe  vvoild  are  f-en  , be- 
 ing vnderftood  by  thofe  tkings  that 
 are  made  :  hi*  eternal  power  alfo 
 8c  Diuinitie:fo  tkatthey  are  inexoi- 
 fablc. 
 
 11  TjOcavlCc  vrhereas  they  knevr 
 Godjthoy  haue  not  glorified  him  as 
 God, or  giuen  thanks:  but  are  bccom 
 vainein  their  cogitations,  and  their 
 folish  hart  hath  been  darkned. 
 z\  For  fsying  them  felu«6  tobe  vvi. 
 fe,they  became  fooles. 
 2}  And  they  changed  the  glorie  of 
 the  incorruptible  God, into  a  ^  fimi^ 
 htude  of  the  idiage  of  a  corrupiible 
 ma  1, and  of  follies  and  four-footc4 
 bcafts  and  ofthem  tkat  cr;;ep. 
 24  (For  the  which  caufc  God  ^ 
 hath  deliusred  lUem  x'p  vnto  t\it 
 didres  of  their  hnrt,into  vncleinefie, 
 for  to  abufc  their  orvne  bedics  a- 
 nionq  them-felues  ignominioubly.) 
 2?  vVho  haiic  changed  the  vcritie 
 of  God  intolying:  and  haue  vvors- 
 hip|>e<i    :uid  t  Citwed   4ie  creature 
 
 mtkey 
 
 PAVL  th;  feraant  of  TefusChrift 
 ,     called  to  be  an  Ap  .ftle,  iepara- 
 ,into  ths  Gofpd    ofGoi. 
 u'Vhich  before    he    had  promifcd 
 .his  Pro  rheti.  ia  the  holy    Scriptu- 
 
 pfhisSosne,  (who  was  made 
 urn  oy  the  vced of  Daaid  accor. 
 ;  to  the  flesh. 
 
 /Vho  vvi»  j>fedcft:inai  the  Sonne 
 3odin  povrer  ,  aecoriingto  the 
 it  ofrii-.aitication  ^  by  t'l:  tefur- 
 'ionof  our  Lord  It^vil  CiiKlST 
 yi  t':e  dciJ.      * 
 
 '-^y  whom  yve  rtceittcd  grace  and 
 >ftle,btp  ^  far  obedience  to  the 
 }x^  in  al  nations  tor  the  aame 
 -uni. 
 
 ^^mon»  whom  are  yon  aif»  tke 
 ed  of  Jefus  Cbau.) 
 To  al  thnt  areVat  ikomt  the  be- 
 ,>:doFG.d,calkd  to  be  laindli  . 
 Ljiceto  you  and  peace  l^rom  God 
 (  fathcr,and  our  Lord  iefusChrift. 
 iiftl  giue  tbani.-s  to  my  G.'d 
 ,r>Uj;h  lefus  Chratfor  alyou,  be. 
 ,,fe  ^  your  faitif '  is  ronoumed  in 
 ,  whole  world. 
 
 For  Godis  my  witnej,^  whom 
 ,erue:|:  in  my  ipirit^fi  the  Gospel 
 |iusSo;ine,taat  4^  vvithout  iiter- 
 f%ion  I  make  :j:amettiorie  ofyou. 
 (  Alwaies  in  my  praiers  ,    befe- 
 
 !ng,if  by  any  meancs  I  may  fo- 
 time  at  the  length  haue  a  prof^e- 
 5  iourney  byi'the  wil  ef  God  ,"  to 
 (ne  vnto  vou. 
 
 iFor  I  dcfire  to  fee  you,that  I  may 
 part  vtno  you  fome  Ipititiial  grace, 
 [^  confirmeyou. 
 
 ihat  ii  to  fay  to  be  comforted 
 :ether  in  you  by  that  which  is 
 no  to  v$both,yourfaitk  8c  inir»e. 
 And  I  wilnot  haue  you  ignorant 
 rethren)that  1  haue  often  purpo- 
 l  to  come  vnto  you  (  and  haue 
 Cfiftaied  kitherta^thatl  mayka* 
 
168 
 
 Theepiftk  of  Paul. 
 
 Ill: 
 
 iratUcrthen  the freator,  viho  is  bkf,  s    Bur  according  to  thy  Tiardnes  i 
 
 fed  for  cucr.Amcn.  impenitent  harr,  thou  hcapeft  tot 
 
 26     rlierfore  t   GoJ  hath  dcliuered  felf  wrntli,  in  the  cby  of  wrath  1 
 
 then;  inmpaf:io;,sofignominic-.  For  ofthercaelationofthciuft  iudgn 
 
 rueir  vvon-.en  h.'u: changed  the  na-  cf  God. 
 
 tural  vfcjiiito  thai  vfcthnt  is  contra-  6     VVho  vvil  render  to  cuery  raa] 
 
 rieto  luturc.  according  to  hii  vvorki. 
 
 »7     And  in  liktmaner  the  nicnnl-  7     To  them  rruely  that  accoidina 
 
 fo,  le-aiing   the  raturai  vfe  ofthe  paiicnrc  in  good  work  ,    feck  gUi 
 
 yvom;.n,h3UC  burned  in  thtirdefi-  and   h.  nor   and  incorrupcon  ,  1 
 
 res  one  tt)Vv:  rd  an  other  ,  men  \''^--  n  eternal. 
 
 men  working  turpitude  ,  *J  there-  g     BHt  tothe™  that  arc  of  cont( 
 
 ward  of  their   erronr  C  v-vhich  they  tion,and  that  obey  not  the  trurhj 
 
 ihould^rccc.iuing  in  them  ftlucs.  giae  credit  to  inicjuitic  ,  wrath  i 
 
 22     .^nd  asthev  hkcd  tka  to  hauc  indignation. 
 
 God  in  knovvlcd-c  :  God  deliucred  9      Trihulation   and  anguish    v^ 
 
 them  vp  into  a  reprobate  fcnletto  do  eucry   foul    of  man    that   vvoH<| 
 
 thofe    things  that    arc   not  couuc-  cml  ,  of  th*  Icwe  firft   aiixl  of 
 
 «ient:  -^  Greek: 
 
 2^    Replenished  with   al  iciquitie^  10    rut.loric  andhone^r  aid  > 
 
 malice,  fornication,  auarkc,  -.kicked-  cc  to  euery  one  thatvxwkcrh  gi i 
 
 ces.ftsl  of  e,uie,tnntder,C(«nienticn,-  to  the  !  ?vv  firft  and  to  the  Grc^ 
 
 |i:uile,niali.nitie,v\hir^trers.  n     F<  r there i«  no  accc^tion   of  t 
 
 30  DcriafourSjodible  to  God,  con-  fei.s -.  vitli  God.  1 
 rumclioUi,proud,hautie,  inuentours  ji  !<  r  vvhofocucr ,  haue  fmi 
 efeuil  things,  difobcdicnt  to  pa-  with -ut  the  Law,  without  tie  TJ 
 rents.                              ^  j,hal»erish:  and   wiiooeucrhl 
 
 31  FoUbh,  diflolute,  with  ut  afFe-  finnc  )  in  the  Law, by  the  Law  -J 
 ftion,   VMthout  fid.liric  ,       -iihout  beiuJticd: 
 
 mercie.  i ;  j  o:  'f  n   t  the  h  a rcrj,  of  1  he  L 
 
 32  VVho  whcMs  they  knew  ,.e  iu-  areiuH  with  God:  bmthc<iot^ 
 Hice  of  Gf-d,didriOt  vndcrfta -i  that  iheLavv+ihal  beiuftifird. 
 theyv\hi(hdo  iucU  rhiPj^i  .-.'•t  ^  14  For  when  the  Ger.tils  vvS 
 Vvotthie of  death: not  only  rSi  y  hat  hauc  not  the  Law,  naturullydol 
 4q  thcn^ ,  butihcy  alfo  ti.at  Cv^riciK  fc  things  that  arc  of  the  luvv  : 
 to  the  doers,  lame  not  hauin^  the  Law,thtm) 
 
 ue^are  a  lavv  to  th-em  felues: 
 
 CHAP.     II,  tj    Who  shew  the   works  of 
 
 Lsvy  vvriiteu  in  their  harts  ,    u 
 
 rrOR  the  which  caufe  thou   art  coafnenca    giuit>g    teftimonie  j 
 
 ^  mcxcufabk  o  mirn  vvhofoeuer  them,   and  among  them  felues  i| 
 
 :^  thou  be  thaiiudgeft.For  \Ahere  in  tually  their thouglw^accufingjOi' 
 
 thou  iudgeft  an  -)thcr,  thou  cnndem-  fodefendin*.                                  1 
 
 neft  tV.y  ieir.  for  thou  doeft  the  fame  16    In  the  day  when  God  shal  Ij 
 
 things  which  thou  iud^eft.  ge  the  fccrets of  men  ,    accordni 
 
 2  Far  vTcknovv that  the  iudcjnient  my  Gofpel,by  lefus  Chrift. 
 
 cf  Godis  accrrdin;v  to'ventie  ^p*n  r;     Biit  if  thou  be  furnamcd  a  I 
 
 them  that  do  fuch  thinj^s.  and  refteft  in  the  L  .w,  and  dof:! 
 
 3  Ai^d  doiltliou  "upjofe this  Oman  tie  in  God.  ; 
 that  iudgcft  them  vvhich  do  fudi  j2  And  kno\'vefthis  wil  ,  an^ 
 things,  and  doeft  thcfrme  »har  thou  proucft  the  mfire  profitable  lU 
 ihalt  eCc:  e  the  iudj,mcn-  of  God>  inltruAed  by  the  Lew.                ' 
 
 4  Or:^  doft  thr^a  conren  ne  the  ri-  19  PrefumJftth.1t  thy  felf  art  a 
 ches  of  hi^  vioodncs  ,  aRd  p.ttience,  det  of  the  blind,  3  light  of  then 
 and  longanimity.not  knowing  that  are  in  d.-rknes. 
 
 the  benignity  of  G©i  hringeih -thee  20     A  teavhtr  of  the  foolish,  n 
 
 to  penaace?  fttr  of  mfaats,  kamng   (bejfoM 
 
to  Romanes. 
 
 ;  -i  &  of  vchtic  in  the  Law. 
 ^  hot!  thcrfore  ^  that  tcacheA  an 
 jteacheflfiDtthy  felf:    that  rre- 
 fjincn  ought  not  to  ftcaie,  thou 
 ft: 
 
 ."liatCiicftmcn  shouU  not  com- 
 luoiurie,  thou  committeft  nd- 
 icith.it  ahhorreA  idols  ,  lUou 
 fcfrilege. 
 
 vitd>{t  ^loric  in  the  Law, thou 
 -cuarication  of  the  Law  do  ft 
 nour  God, 
 
 For  ^'.h^  name  of  God  thro- 
 you  i>  bl  ilphetncd  among  the 
 ils,as  it  vvntien.) 
 Zirciiinfion  in  deed  profiieth  ,  if 
 obfcruc  the  Lavv.but  if  thou  be 
 aaricatour  of  the  Lavv,  thy  cir- 
 ifian  is  becoint  ^  i^rcjuce. 
 fchcn  the  prcpi':cc:f -keep  the 
 es  oft  he  Lavv  :  shal  not  lii* 
 ice    be  .reputed    for    arcumci- 
 
 \ndshal  not  that  which  of  na- 
 LS  prepuce  ,  fulhllmg  the  Lavr, 
 t  thecjthat  by  the  letter  &;circu- 
 1  arc  a  preuancatoar  o  f  the 
 > 
 
 For  nor  he  that  is  in  open  shcvT 
 lew,  nor  ihat  which  ij  in  o 
 ;hew,in  the  fioh,    is  circumafi- 
 
 P.UI  he  that  is  in  fccrct  is  a  Ie\'v: 
 the  circumcifionof  thehartj^in 
 t,notiHthe  letter  :  whofc  praifc 
 M  0^1  en  J  but  of  God. 
 
 CHAP.      III. 
 
 TTTHat  preeminence  then  hath 
 '  ^  the  levv  ,  or  what  is  the 
 it  ofcircumcifwn-' 
 fuch  by  al  meanes  .  Firft  furely 
 wife  the  vv«rds  of  God  rvtre 
 initted  t»theni. 
 
 or  what  if  certainC  of  them  ha- 
 K>t  belceued>H3ththt;ir  incredu- 
 I  m:»de  tho  faith  of  God  fruftrat? 
 Uod  forbid. but  God  is  true  ;  (\  ^ 
 Y  man  a  Iv  eras  it  is  wrirten  : 
 t  thou  maieft  be  iuftified  in  thy 
 wis, and  oucrcof«e  vvhen  thou  art 
 
 '4IT  ^  if  frur  iniquitie  commend 
 iuAice  of  God, v.  hat  shal  vve  fay) 
 r^  VAiuR  thatcxecatcth  s-viath^ 
 
 Chap4  III,       16*9 
 
 (I  fy-eak  accorcUng  to  m*") 
 
 6  God  forbid  cihervvi«ehow  shaj 
 God  iud^ethis  vvorId-> 
 
 7  Forif  the  vtritieof  God  hath  a«> 
 bounded  in  my  lie,vntchis  gljrie  , 
 why  am  1  alfo  yet  lud^ed  as  a  fin* 
 ner. 
 
 S  And  not  (as  we  are  blafphemei, 
 and  as  fomcreport  vstoiay;  ier  v$ 
 doe  euil, that  there  maycoaic  good? 
 whofe  damnation  is  iuft. 
 
 9  VVh3tthen?do  vv€  excel  them> 
 Kojoot  fo.For  vvehau«  argued  the 
 lew  es  and  the  Greeks,al  to  be  vn« 
 der  finne: 
 
 10  Asitvvritten:Thatt  there  is  not 
 any  man  iuft. 
 
 11  fhcre  is  not  that  vnderftandetli 
 there  is  not  that  fi-ekerh  after  God. 
 
 1 2  Al  haue  declined, they  are  be  Co- 
 me vnprofitable  tOjjetherrthereis  no* 
 that  doth  good, there  is  not  d  niucb 
 a<;  ane. 
 
 jj  Their  throt  is  an  9^en  fepuKhre, 
 with  their  tongues  they  deah  d^cei- 
 tefully  .  The  vcnim  of  alpe*  voder 
 tUeiriiipes. 
 
 14   Whofe  mouth  is  ful  of  maledi- 
 dion  and  bittemes. 
 1^    Their  fett  fwiftto  shed  b!ou<!. 
 1$    Deftra^on  and  in  infelicitie  tft 
 their  waics. 
 
 17  Andthc  wiy  ef  peace  they  haue 
 not  knowcn . 
 
 j3  There  isnofeateofGod  before 
 their  eves. 
 
 19  And  vve  know  that  whatfoeuet 
 the  Lavv  f^eaketh,  to  them  it  f.  ea- 
 keth  that  arc  inthc  Law:  thxt  eucry 
 mouth  may  be  ftov^ped,  and  al  the 
 world  may  be  made  fubie^  to 
 Ged. 
 
 to  Becaufc  ^br  thevvorkes  of  the 
 Law-  po  flesh  shal  be  iuftified  befo- 
 re him. For  by  the  law  is  the  know- 
 Icd^e  of  (Innc. 
 
 z\    But  now  without  the  taw  ^  the 
 iuftjce  of  God  is  manirefted:    teftified 
 by  the  Law  and  thePiophets. 
 ziAnd  the  iuftice  of  G»i  by 'aith  of 
 
 Icfus  Chrift,v;jro  al  ic  vroti  al  that  t 
 
 beleeuein  him.  For  there  is  no  diftia 
 
 dion. 
 
 2?    Tor  al  haue  (inned:  anddoncfi 
 
 thcgljrle  of  God. 
 
 1+  Iuftified  t  gratis  by  his  grace  ,  hf 
 
 the  te«(cinpti6  that  isia  Chrifl  lefus. 
 H       15  YVii<«v 
 
I70  TheepiftleofPaiil 
 
 t^    Whom  Goc!  hath  pmpofed    a  lo      Hovv<vas  itreimtedHncircum- » 
 
 Iproiutiation  T,oy«inun  his  bloud  cifion,or  in  «repuce  ?  Not  in  ctrcum-- 
 
 to  the  .hev^-ing  ot  Uis  uiftice,  for  the  cirion,but  in  prepnce.                            i 
 
 remiffion  of  tonne  rlinnci.  ^^    And  he  received  t  the  figne   of^ 
 
 z6    ln.thetole..-itionofGod,tothe  circumdrion,:(:3  lealeofrheiuftice  c 
 
 shewing    of   kis      lufticc      la  this  faith  that  is  in  prc:>uce:that  he  might 
 
 time-.that  he  may  be  iufl,  and   iufti-  be  the  father  oF  al  that  bdeiic  bv  thdi 
 
 fying  him  that  is  of  the  faith  »f  I  E-  prepuce  ,  that  vnto  th'^m  alfo  itmav^ 
 
 S  V  S  C  H  R  I   5  T.  |,e  reouted  to  iuftKC:                            J 
 
 vj     Where  is  then  thjr  bonfting   ?  it  12    a,^  miMn  be  father  of  circum-jl 
 
 is  excluded  by  vvkit  law?  of  deeds?  cirion,not  to  them  ordy  that   are  eg 
 
 No, but  bythelavv  of  faith.  thecircumciflon  ,  but  to  tWem  alfi 
 
 18     For  we  account  a  man  to  be  i  u-  that  folovv  the  ftcppes  of  the    faith^ 
 
 flified  ^  by  faith  without  the  works  that  is  in  the4  prepuce  of  our  faihci^ 
 
 of  the  Law.    .    ^  Abriham. 
 
 »9     Is  he  God  ofthelevves  r>n\y>  is  15    For  not  bv  the  L.n'vwas  the  pro-^ 
 
 he  n©t  atfo  of  the  GentiL?  Yes  of  the  niifi'e  to  Abraham, or  to  hivfeed^thatj 
 
 Gentils  alio*                         ,  hes?.ould  bs  heire  of  the  vvorldcbacj 
 
 50     For  it  is  one  God,  thatiuftifieth  by  the  luftice  of  faith. 
 
 eircumcifion  by  faith,and  prepuce  by  i^    For  it  they  that  are  of  the  Lavv,j 
 
 faith.  be  hei.c,:  faith  is  made  void,  the  pro  J 
 
 31     Dowethen  deftroythe  taw  by  n-iiffe  is  abolished.                              \ 
 
 niith  >  God  forbid,  but  we  do  efta-  15    For  the  Law   worketh    v\Tath.i 
 
 bliih  the  Law.  por  where  is  noLavv,ne!iberist!ie-j 
 
 re  preuaricatioB.  ' 
 
 16    Therfore  of  faith  :that  :nccordlf»5] 
 
 CHAP.      IIII«  to  graccthe  promifie  may    be  firmei 
 
 toai  the  reed,not  to  that  oaiy  whichi 
 
 I  TTTTHat  shal  wc  fay  thent'iat^  is  of  the  Lavv,butto  that  alio  which 
 
 V   V  Abraha  did  find, our  father  is  of  thefai'h  of  Abrrhr.m  ,  who  is 
 
 according  to  the  flesh?  the  father  ofvs  al ,  (as  it  is  writ- 
 
 1     For  if  Abraham  were  iuftified  t  ten.                                    *     , 
 
 bywforkshe    hath  glorie,but  not  ij    l^or,  a   father  of  manv^  nations 
 
 with  God.  haue  I  apointed  thee)  be^re  God, 
 
 I    For    vvhat   faith    the    Scripture?  vvhom  t^hou  Jidftbeleeue  ,     who 
 
 Abraham    bcleued    God  ,  &   it  was  qaickneth  the '.eai:and  caUeth-^tho-. 
 
 reputed  him  to  iuftice  /e  things  thac  are  not,us  thofe  tt\ings 
 
 4  But  if-TO  h)  r.  th-i.t  vvorkcth,the  re.  ^hat  are. 
 
 ward  is  not  I  iiipiKed  according  to  jg     Who  ionrrarieto  hope   beleuei 
 
 grace  but  acctjrding  to  debte.  in  hope  that  hj  might  be   made  the 
 
 5  EutttoUintU.it  worketh  ni^t,  frt'-e.-ofniaiiy  nations,  accoijalii^  to 
 yet  beleueth  in  him  that  njfti^eth  that  which  was  laid  to  him: ^  shal 
 the  impious,  his  fiith  ?•>  ^  reputed  to  thy  feed  be^as  the  rtarres  of  hcauen,| 
 iuftice  according  to  the  purpofe  of  and  the  fxid  of  the  fca. 
 
 the  Grace  of  Gl>J.  -9     And  he   was  not   weaned  inj 
 
 <    t  ^  Dauid  alfo  termeth  the  bl?  1I  faith:nei„her  did  he  conft^gHiis  7- v-  j 
 
 i^ncs  ofamant )  whom  God  repu-  ne  body  novvquiieder.d,  wheras  hei 
 
 teth  iuftice  without  vv<*rkt.  was  at.-n^ft  an  hnndred  yeies  old,; 
 
 7    BleiT.'d  aietiiey,vvhore iniquities  an^  thedrad  matriceof  Sara.             | 
 
 be  forgiuen,  a'dwhttlc  fiar.es  be  :j:  lo     Inthcpr^miiTea't'o  ef   God   he 
 
 couerej  daggered    nr>t    by  diftruihbut  Vras, 
 
 8  Eleffrdis  the  man  to  whom  our 
 Lord  oath  ^  notimputed  finne. 
 ^  This  blcfTrdijei  ihe:i  doth  it  abi- 
 de in  theircum  ii!on,or  in  rbepre- 
 .vMce  alfo? For  we  fay  rha'  vtto  Abra- 
 iuun  faitU  was  |  reputed  (9  iuiUcc. 
 
 ftre'ii^thneJ  in  faith, giuin^  ^losie  t« 
 God.  I 
 
 21  Moft  fully  ki^owing  that  what- 
 foeuer  he  promifd.,heis  able  ilf)  to 
 d(5.  tz  Thetfore  wasit.ilfo  rejiu  • 
 tedhitntoiuiiictf. 
 
 »3  4a4 
 
to  the  Romanes. 
 
 Chap,  v^       l7i 
 
 1^5    And  it  is  nor  vvrirf^n    only   for  vvns  in  the  world  :  but  finne  vvaS 
 
 .lirr.jthatit  vvairq)Utcd  hini  to  mfti-  nor  imputed  ,  when  the  Law  vva» 
 
 c.  not.. 
 
 rj4  Bur  aifj  f  forvSjto  whom  it  sha!  i^     But  death  reigned  from  Adam  f: 
 
 '»e  rcpiittd  ;-.el';u!ng  i-i  Uim,that  rji-  vnto  MoyfeSjCuen  on  them  alT,^  that 
 
 ',ed  vi.>  ie;us  Chrifi   our    Lord  from  finned  net  afrtr  the  fimilitudt- of  the 
 
 ,^he  dead.  l.rcuarication  of  Adam  ,  who  i>afi* 
 
 r^S    VVhii  vv'as  deliuered  vp  for  nur  g^^^•of  him  to  come. 
 
 nnes^s.ndrofeagaine  for  our  luftifi-  15    But  not  ai  thcoffencc/oalfo  the 
 
 ftion 
 
 c  n  A  p.   V. 
 
 BEING  iuftified  therfore  by 
 faith,  :|:lctv&hau€  peace  to 
 f;Vard  God  by  our  Lord  lefus  Chrifi. 
 ■i  By  whom  alfo  we  haue  t  :ic\cffc 
 |irough  f.nith  iato  t'lis  gr.ice  v\lie- 
 ^in  SVC  fiand  ,  and  glorie,^  iothc 
 
 gift,  for  ifby  theotfen.eofone,  ma- 
 ny diedtmuchmore  the  grace  of  G«<1 
 and  the  gi  ft  ,in  the  grace  of  one  man 
 lefus  Chrift,hath  aboudcd  vpo  many 
 1(5  And  not  as  by  one't  iinne,fo 
 alfo  the  ^.ift. for  iodgment  in  deed  is 
 of  one  to  condcmnati'.ri:  but  grace  is 
 ofn«any  o£encei,to  iuftificaiion. 
 17  For  tf  in  the  oJfeuce  of  one,  de, 
 ath  rt'gncd  by  one:  much  more  they 
 hatrecciuethe  iboundance  ofgraoe 
 
 4>pc  of  the  i,Iorie  of  the  ionnes  of    and  of  donation  &  ofiuft  ice,  hal  re- 
 od .  ignc  in  hfe  by  one, lefus  Chrift. 
 
 And   not  o'  ly  this  :  but  alio  v\'e    I'g    Therfore  as  by  the  offence  of' ©ne 
 
 joriein   tribulations  ,  knowing  that 
 byi^ioii  workethpcience. 
 
 a>^'--uce  ,  probation  :  and  ^ 
 
 ^!5n,hupe. 
 
 ,    --nv*.  hoj  e  confoundeth  n»t  :  bc- 
 
 ufe  :^  the  charitic  of  God  is  powred 
 
 ?,rihui  oar  ha«s,bythe  Holy  Ghoft 
 
 huh  is  giutn  vs. 
 
 veto  al  ^-.en  to  condemnation: fo  al- 
 fo by  ihe  iuftice  of  one,viito  al  meu 
 to  iuftifi.ation  oflife. 
 19     Tor  as  by  the  dilobcdience  of  o- 
 ne  man,  many  were  made  finnofs; 
 fo  alfo  by  the  obedience  of  oue,  naa« 
 ny  tshalbe  madciuft. 
 2  3    Kut  the  Law  entred  in,  :|:rhat 
 diJChriiljWhen  v^^e  as    finne  n.itht  aboiid, And  where  finns 
 c -^  Yveak  ,  according  to  the     ab.>undcd,gTace  did  more  abound. 
 for  the  impious.  21    That  as  finccrei^ned  to  deach'.fo 
 
 ;.'.rfcf«*r  a  iuftman  ^oth  any  alfo  grace  may  lei^ne  by  juflJretoli- 
 .i&:forperliaps  for  a  good  man  tlurft  fe  eucilaftir^,  through  lESVS  Chr-ft 
 i^-ncnian   die.  our  Lord. 
 
 But  God  tcommendethhis   cha- 
 liie  i .  Vb:bccaufe,v\hcn  as  yet  we  C  HAP.    VI. 
 
 ijerc  fmnersjChnft  died  for  vs. 
 
 j  Math  more  therfore  novv  being  t  TT-^/'Hat  sha!  we  fay  then  :  Shat 
 jtrfied  in  h;s  blou^ijshal  we  tela-  V  \  vve  ^oFtinue  in  finne  that 
 d  from  wrath  by  him.  grace  n-.av  aboun  -'  * 
 
 f»Vif,vvhen  we  were  cnTmies,    2    Gud  forbid. For  we  that  .^re  dea4 
 
 le-vcre  ie>coi.cilcdto  God   by  u.e    to  fin«e,hovv  shal  vve  yet  Hue  the- 
 
 Uth  .of  his    o  ne  :  much  more   be-    rein? 
 
 r  c^i ci led, i hal  vvc  bcfaued   m    ^  Are  you  i^norat  that  al:j:vve  w'^ich 
 
 he  of  hntj.  .  are  b.-ptited  ii-.  Chhft  isCs  ,  Ui  his 
 
 And  n.;c  onlytbis  :  but  aifvj  vvC    death  we  are  ba  tizeJ> 
 
 ^jrit  in  Ge.J  thtou-h  cur  Ljtti    le-    ^     for  t  vve     are  bttricd    to^e^he* 
 
 ;/  Chriftjby  whom  novv  vve  haue    witli  him  by  Fa  tifme  into  death: 
 
 leiucd  reconciliation.  th:u  as  Chrifti,  uVcnfrom  the  is.-a4 
 
 Therrorc,as  4:  by  one  man  finne     by  theglorieofthefather/o  weaU 
 
 T 
 
 Jred  into  this  world, and  by  Imne 
 •  th:  .-md  fo  vnto  al  men  death  did 
 fCjiii  vvhidj..!  finned. 
 ,  F9I    euen  voto  ihe   law  &Axe 
 
 fomny  v.alkin  newncSTe  jfUfcr 
 5     Tori  vve  be  become  COT plaatcH 
 to  the  fimiltfude   t  f  his  death  vve 
 J>hal  be  alio  of  his  rcfirrc^ion. 
 
■^^.\ 
 
 f7X  TbeEpiftleof  Paul 
 
 6    Knowing   this  ,  that  our  ^  oU  in thofe  things,  .for  vvTiIth  ttow  vo« 
 
 man  is  crucified,  with  liim    ,  that  %  are  nshamed?  for  the  end  of  them  i( 
 
 the  bjdy  otfinneniay  be  %  dcftroied  death. 
 
 to  the  end  that  we  may  feme  finnc  ^^    l^ut  now  being  m-ade   free  froro 
 
 nolonger.'  finne,  and  become  fenjanrs  to  Cod, 
 
 •7    Rt  he  that   is  deadjisiuftified  you  haue  your  fruit  vmo  fmttiMci- 
 
 fromriiinc.  tion,but the  tnd,h'fc  euer'af^ing.  z? 
 
 8Aad  if  we  be  ^ead  vvithc!wift,vve  Forthc  fli^^cnds  of  hnnp,denih, but  t 
 
 beleue  thatvve  shal  Iwc  alfo  toge-  the  grace   of  God,  life  eucrbftingtxi 
 
 thcrvvithChrift.  Chrill  lefus  our  Lord. 
 ^    KH0v\iBg.th3t  Chrift  rifing  a^ai* 
 
 ne  from  the  dead  ,  now  dicth  no 
 more, death  shal  no  more  haue  do- 
 minion ouer  him. 
 
 in  For  that  he  died, ^  to  finne  lie 
 died  orcf.but  thnthe  iiueth^  he  ii' 
 netlito  God 
 
 CHAP.    VII. 
 
 t    A  RE y'>i'  ignorant  brethrea  (  f<Mf 
 -^rfpeak  to    them  thir  kn»vr 
 
 thcLawjthat  the  Law  hath  domi- 
 
 II    So  think  you  alK)  ,  thatyou   are  nion  oueraman  as  long  lime  a$    It 
 
 deadto  finne  ,  buraU'leto  God  in  liuetH? 
 
 CHrift  leUii  «Hjr  Lord.  z     For  the  woman  that  is    rnder    a 
 
 :i     Let  not  ^lir.netherfore  reginein  hus  ban<^::$:  her  hufband  lining  is  bo* 
 
 your  mortal  body, that  you  obey  the  und  to  the  law.  bat  if  her  husband 
 
 concupifccnces  tUfreof.  be  <leaJ,she  is  looicd  from  the  law 
 
 j;    Fut  ncir'.icr  do  ye  exhj' it   your  of  hrr  hisb.  nd. 
 
 rrsCTiibcrs  inilrumentsof  iniv^uitic  vn-  5     Thcrfore  herh.ifband  liuing^.  she 
 
 toiinnc:but  exhibit  your  Telues  to  shalbccalled    an  aduoutieflc  i^tiS 
 
 God  as  of  deaJ  mtn,aliae":  aad  your  be  vv;th   an  other  man  :  burner 
 
 mebcrsinftruvflcnrsofijflicc  toGoi.  husband  be   de.id  ,    sheisdeliuere4 
 
 14   Fot- l-nnc  shal  not  liaue   domini-  from  the  law  of  bet  hus  band:  fo  that 
 
 on  OHeryeu.fer  yoM  9.xz  r.ot  vnder  she  is  n't  an  aduoutcrefleif  she  be 
 
 the  Lavv,b«t  vn(Jergracc.  with  an  other  man 
 
 ly     What  tP-cn?shal  "N've  finne  ,  be-  4     rhcrforc my  brethren  :}:  you  alfo 
 
 caufe  vve  arcnot  vr  der    the  Law,  are  made   dead  to  the  Law  by  the 
 
 burvnd'r  gru'e?God  fo.-bid.  body  of  Chrift:  thatyou  may  br    an 
 
 i<     Kmn-v  you    not  thatto  vvhoni  other  mans  who  is  nfen  againc  froi» 
 
 you  exhibit  your  f-lucs  fcruanrs  to  the  dead  ,  that  wc  may  fruftifie    to 
 
 obey,vouarc  the  fcruints  of    him  God. 
 
 whom  y;.  obey  whether  it    be   of  ^    For  when  we  were  in  the  flesji, 
 
 finne, to  dcath.or  of  obcdicnce,to  iu-  the  pafsions  of  Hnnes,  that  were  hy 
 
 ftUe?  the  Law,  did  work  in  cur    mem- 
 
 17  Bur  th.inlis  fee  to  God  j  that  you  fcers^to  fruftifie  vnro  death. 
 
 ^Tcre  the  feruants  of  llnHC,  bur  1^  6    ?.iit  now  vveare  loofed  from  the 
 
 haue  ©b^i'd  from  the  hart,  vnto  ti^at-  larv  of  death  wherein  we  were  dc« 
 
 X  forme  of  dofiri;'.e,inrt)  the  wkjch  teined:  %  in  fo  much  we  fcruc  in  % 
 
 jroukaao  been  ddiuered.  newnefTe  ofrpirif.andnot  inthe  ol- 
 
 18  .^r.d  b>;i  -g  .radefree  fioir.  finne  dnes  of  the  letter. 
 
 you  vveremade  feruasts  to  lufticc.  -r    What  shal  we   fay  then  ?  is  the 
 
 19  I  fueak  an  humane  thin-,,  becau-  Lavv  rinne>  God  forbid.  But  finne 
 fcof  the  infirmirieoryo'-ir  flesh,  for  I  did  not  know  but  by  the  Law,  for 
 asyou  haue  exhibited  your  mcmbres  concuj-ifcence  Iknevv  notjVnieffe  the 
 to  ferae  vndannefTe  and  iniquirie  ,  Law  did  (ay:  t  ^hou  shalt  not  w 
 voto  inicjair:e:ro  now  exhibit  your  uet 
 
 »embcrstorcrue  iufticCj^:  vntofaa-  8    But  :^  nccafion  being  Liken    finne 
 
 ftiticatmn.  by  the    commaundcment    vrrou^ht 
 
 la    For  when  you  vvere  feruants    of  in  me  a!  concupi^ence.For   without 
 
 {ione,you  were  free  to  iuftice.  the  Law  finne  wasdead- 
 
 » 1  What  fruit  tkerforc  had  you  then  p   And  I  liued  without  the  Law  fa* 
 
tothe  Romanes. 
 
 ;  tlmc.Eut  vvheu  the    conioiaun- 
 nenr  vvascc)tBe,fin.'je  reumed 
 And  I  vv.TS  dead,  ^andrhe   co- 
 jundcmeRt^that  was  vmo  hfe,  riie 
 ne  :o  mc   was  fouiid  to  be  vnt© 
 
 ,  Por  finne  taking  occr.fion  by  the 
 mninuiidewent,fcdacedaie^and  by 
 'killed  me. 
 
 Therfo/eche  Law  in  deed  is  ho- 
 ,  and  the  co:r,niaandement  holy, 
 d  iail,and  good. 
 
 '  Ihnt  then  which  is  c;ood,  to  me 
 ■as  ic  madvi  deatkr-God  forbid'.  ;but 
 ine^that  itmay  apearefinne^by  the 
 ')ud  thing  wrought  me  deatU:  that 
 'n.oe  might  become  finnitig  abouc 
 .eafurc  by  the  commaundcmem. 
 
 for  we  know  thr.t  the  Law  is 
 iritJal,but  I  am  carnal,  fold  vnder 
 pne. 
 
 Tot  ^that  which  T  work,  I  vo- 
 'jorftani  not. for  :f  not  that  which  I 
 »'il,  the  fame  do  I:but  which  i  hs- 
 ,*,that  i  do. 
 
 S-  And  jf that  which  1  rvil  riot, 
 wTame  I  do;i  Cdnfcnt  to  the  Law, 
 ;a3t  itii  good. 
 
 7  T.ut  now, not  I  work  ir  any  mo- 
 'J.*,  but  the  fmoc  that  dwcllcthtin 
 ''lie. 
 
 ,2  Fori  know  that  there  dwel- 
 ph  not  in  me,th.'.t  is  to  fay  ,  in  my 
 lesh,  good  .  Portovvil,  ibprcfeat 
 Tviihmc  ,  but  to  accompUibrhat 
 ^^vhich  is  good,  I  find  not. 
 ^9  For  +  not  the  good  v  •.  hich  I  vvil 
 Jhat  do  I:bai  the  euil  i^  which  I  vvil 
 'QotjthacT  do. 
 
 ro  And  if  that  which  I  vvii  n©t,the 
 Ifame  I  do: now  not  £  work  it  ,  but 
 >hc  f;nne  that  dwcllerh  in  ipie. 
 »i  I  HndthcrforethcL-ivv  ,  to  mc 
 .  hauing  a  vvil  to  do  ^ood  .that  euU  i^ 
 prefciu  with  me, 
 22  Fori  a.-n  dcU^hted  with  the  Law 
 jcf  God  according  to  the  inward 
 Iman. 
 
 I  »j  Ba:  I  fe?>  an  other  law  in  fi>y 
 ("tncmbeis  ,  rc;.u§ning  to  the  law  of 
 I  my  mind  ,  and  capci^inc:  me  in  the 
 [lavvot  finnc  that  is  intByniem- 
 ;  hers. 
 
 14.   VnhapHeman  thatlaoj  ,   who 
 Ithaldeliuer  me  from  the  body  of  this 
 -Ue.aih:- 
 i5    ike  giT.wc  cf  Gtil  b)-  Ic/liS  Cbfi^ 
 
 CVjnpvjTl.      173 
 
 our  tord.Thcrfoie  I  my  felf  ^ivvnh 
 themind  4:feructhe  law  of  God, 
 but  t  with  the  fle>h  ,  the  law  oi 
 finne. 
 
 G  H  A  P.    V  J I  X. 
 
 I  'J' Here  is  novr  therfore  no  dam- 
 
 •*■  nation  to  them  tfcat  arc  in 
 Chrlft  lESVi:  that  waik  not  accor. 
 ding  to  the  Flesh. 
 
 3  For  the  Law  of  the  f  i.-it  of  iif« 
 is  Chrift  IBS  VS,  hath  d*Uucred  me 
 from  the  Larv  of  Cnne  and  ol  de. 
 ath. 
 
 3  For  that  which  was  [rrporsjole  te 
 the  Law  ,  in  that  it  wa?:  vvnkncd 
 by  the  flesh  :  God  fending  his  fon- 
 neinthe  fimilirude  of  the  fksh  of 
 finne, eiiCn  of  fuir.e  damned  finne  to 
 the  flesh. 
 
 4  ihat  t  tf^e  iuftiHcation  of  *'•* 
 Law  TTJ^htLe  fulnil:;«i  in  v'-  vvho 
 walk  nor  according  to  the  flesh,  iaif 
 accordin^^to  ih«  fpirit. 
 
 5  For  they  that  ara  according  to  tht 
 flesh, are  afefted  to  the  thjni^s  that 
 are  ofthefleih,  tut  tfaey  that  art 
 according  to  the  :^'irit:are  affcued  tc 
 the  things  that  sii  of  the  fyi- 
 rit. 
 
 6  ForthcwifedoEiofrhe  flesh  is 
 desrh:  but  the  wifedom  ©f  the  fvirii 
 life  and  peace. 
 
 7  Lecaufe  the  wifedo  of  the  fh-sbji* 
 an  enemie  tc  Gwd:^r  to  the  Law  «f 
 God  it  i-  not  fabiea,T;either  ca  it  be. 
 4  And  they  th-it  arc  in  thr  Heslt, 
 cm  notp>eafe(iod- 
 
 P  Y>myoa  are  nor  ts  ^he  F'ei-h  ,  but 
 in  An  rit  ,  yet  if  tr.t  Svltit  of  G^4 
 dw'el  in  yoii  .  But  if  any  m.in  h^iie 
 not  t!'.c  Spirit  of  Chrxft ,  the  fjcic  is 
 not  his. 
 
 ra  Fut  if  Chr^ft  he  in  vou:  the  b«»- 
 dv  in  dead  is  dead  becnufc  of 
 finne, but  the  fpirit  Uueih  becauf'? 
 ofiuftificarion. 
 
 II  And  if  the  Spirit  of  him  that  raf- 
 fed vp  ItSVS  from  the  dead  ,  dvvt! 
 in  vou:ho  that  raifcd  vp  Icfus  Chnft 
 from  the  dead.  lihal  quicken  al'O 
 your  mortal  boilies  ,  becaufe  of  hi» 
 Spirit  dwelling  in  y«u. 
 
 M  Therf^re  brethren,  vvc  are  deb- 
 «r» :  CO?  ro  thee  fksh  ,  t^.Utje  ac- 
 
174  Thecpiflleof  PauU 
 
 cording  to  the  flesh.  krovveth  vvh.-t  tthe  Spirit  <?cfireti: 
 
 J5     For  ify)U  hne  according   to  the  becnule  according;  to  God  he  rcc^ue- 
 
 fiesh,you  bhal  die  but  if  by  the  fjurir  fteth  for  the  fainfts. 
 
 you  .nortificthedeeda  of  the  Fle&h,  i8    And  vvp  know  that  to  them  that 
 
 youshr.lhue.  loue  God  ,  al  things   cropernt  %nto 
 
 34     For  v^  hofoeueri  areled  by  the  good^tofuch  as  sccoidiugto   purpofe 
 
 SpirirofGod  they  are  the   fonnes  of  are  called  to  be  f-.infts. 
 
 Ciod.  29    For  v\hom  he  hath  forknowenj 
 
 IS    Fo-  you  haiie  not  receiufdthe  he  hath  alfo  predeftinated  tube  made 
 
 fpirit  of  feniirud  a^ame  in  feare:   but  cor.forrr  able  t©  the  image  of  his  fon- 
 
 you  haue  receiued  the  fpirit  or  adop_  ne-.thr.t  hemi^ht  be  the  firft-borne 
 
 lion  oUrnne,  ,  wherein  v\e    crie:  in  many  brethren. 
 
 -Abba, (father)  <<.For :^ t!ieS;irit  him  3"  And  4:^'vhom  he  hath  predcfiina- 
 
 ielf^  yiueth  rcftimonie  to   our  fpirit  Kdrtliem  aUo  he  haJi     called  .  and 
 
 that  we  are  the  fonnes  of  God.  vvh^m  he  harh  called  :  theni  alio  he 
 
 ij     And  if  tonnes, heiresalfo:  heiies  hath  iuftjficd. and  whom  he  haih  iu- 
 
 truly   of    r.od  ,  and    roheires    of  f^ified  :    them    alio   hath  he  glori- 
 
 Chrift  :  :|:yc'rif  we  fuffer  with  him  fied. 
 
 thar  vvcrnay  beallo  glorified  rvith  31    VThatshal  vvc  then  fay,to  thefe 
 
 him.  thing>,?lf  Godbc  for  vs  ,  vvhoisa- 
 
 x8     For   I    think     that   the   pafbi-  gainftvs> 
 
 ons  of  this  time  are  not  ^  condr^ne  p    Ke  thatfpared  not  alfohisovvne 
 
 totlie^lorie  to  coin e  that  shal  be  re. 
 
 Healed  iu  vs. 
 
 J?     Fortheexpefiation  of  the  cren- 
 
 iure,e:<pefteth  the  leutlation  of  the 
 
 »he  fonnes  of  God. 
 
 3o     For  the  creature  is  made  fubieft 
 
 fonnt  ,  but  for  vs  al  dcliucrcu  him: 
 how  hath  he  not  alU  with  him  §i- 
 uen  vs  cl  things? 
 
 33  VVho.,halaccu{e  aeainft  the  C- 
 Icdt  of  God?Godrhat  luHificth. 
 
 34  Who  is  he  rhat  shalcoidemne? 
 
 to  vanuie  ,  nor  willin.;,  but  for  him  Chnft  lefusthat  died, yea  th.ir  is  rife 
 jhat  n*3<le  itfubieftin  hope.  alfo again e  .  vvho  is  on  tht  right 
 zC  Eecaufethc  creature  al/b  it  felf  hand  of  God, who  alfo  makcth  ia- 
 »ha}  be  ^diueied  fom  the  feruitud  tercefsionfof  vs- 
 of  coiruptionjiniothclibcrtie  of  the  35  Who  then  shal  feparat  vs  from 
 glorie  of  the  children  ofGpd.  the  charite  ofChriH?  tribulntion  ?©r 
 aa  For  we  know  that  euerycieaiu-  diftrelfefor  famine?  or  nakcdnes  ?  or 
 *e  groncth,  and  trauaileth  cuen  til  danger  ?  or  perlccution  ?  or  thi 
 Bow.  fvvord? 
 
 35     And  not  only  it,but  we  al/b  our  36     As  it  is  vvritten,For  we  are  kil- 
 
 felues   hauJng  the  firft  fruits  ©f  the  fed  far  thy  fake  al  the    dav  :  rve  arC 
 
 fpirit  ,  we  nlfo  grouc  within  our  efteemcd  as  sheep  ofi'laughter.) 
 
 rrlues.expcftirtg  the  adoption  of  she  57     But  in  al  thef;  tlungs  we  nuer- 
 
 fenncs  of  G©d,the  redemption  of  come  becaufc  of  him  that  hathlouei 
 
 cur  body.  vs  t- 
 
 :+    For  ^    by  hup e  we  arefaued.  38   Fort  ^ am  fiirethar  neither  de>- 
 
 Eur  hope th.".! is  lee n, is  not  hope. for  2th,nor life, r.or  Angels,  nor  Fnnci- 
 
 ihat  \vhich  a  man  feeth  ,vvherfere  palities  ,  nor  Powers  neither  things 
 
 doth  he  hope  it.  prefent  ,  nor  things  to  come,  neither 
 
 25    Futifvv*  hope  for  that  which  might.- 
 
 we  fee  not  :  we  expc^bypatien-  }9    Nor  height,nor  depth,  nor  other 
 
 cc.  creature  ,  sha)    be   abiv.-  to  (eparat  vs 
 
 ^6     Andin  likemaner  aKb  the  Spi-  from  the  charitie  of  God  which  iiia 
 
 rithelpeth  our  infirmitie  For,  what  Chrift  lES  \  S  our  Lord. 
 %'ve  should  pray  as  vve  ought  ,  we 
 
 ^'veinou^a  pray  as  vve  ougnt  ,  we 
 
 knovv  not:  but  the  Spirit  him-felfre- 
 
 cjiiefterhfor  vs    with  j^ronings  vn. 
 
 fpcakablc. 
 
 >;    And  hz  that  fcarcheth  the  harts^ 
 
 CHAP.     IX. 
 
 I T  Speak  the  verity  in  Chrift  ,  I  LV 
 *'Ogt ,  my  confuence  bearing  me 
 
to  the  Romanes. 
 
 vitnes  in  the  Hely  Ghoft. 
 
 That  I  hnue  jrcat  fadncffe  &  con 
 iiu.  Iforovv  in  my  hart. 
 ;   Fori  vvi<-hed,tiiy  Tclf  robe  an  ^ 
 laihcma    from    Chiiftforniy  bre- 
 ircn,vvho  nre   my  ktnfiiaen  accor- 
 
 ng  to  the  flesh. 
 
 Who  arc  Ifiaelits  .  whofe  is  the 
 ijlopuo  of  Tonnes,  anottie  glorie  ?.'the 
 jftaoient  a«id  the  lavvf,iiiing,an--^  :j: 
 le  Tcrui  e^and  the  promiflTes. 
 '  VVhofe  are  the  faibcrs,  &  of 
 '•'horn  Chrift  is  according  t©  the 
 csh  ,  who  is  sbouc  al  things  God 
 'efledforcuer.An^en. 
 
 Put  not  that  the  word  ef  God  is 
 uftrat.For,:|:  not  al  that  are  of  I- 
 ael,  they  be  ifralits. 
 
 Norihey  that  are  the  feed  of  A- 
 '•ahari-',al  be  children:^:  but  in  Ifnac 
 ■lal  the  jccd  becalle*!  vnto  thee. 
 I  Thnt  is  to  fay  ,  not  they  that  are 
 jiechiUircn  ofthefksh  ,  '  they  are 
 ijechildrcn  of  God:but  they  thata- 
 
 the  children  cfthe  pi  oiriifle  ,  arc 
 •letniedfor  thciled. 
 
 'F«*rihe  vvord  of  the  promifle  is 
 is,  According  to  this  time  vvil  I  co. 
 
 e:and  Saraslial  hauca/i>nne. 
 'I     Andl  not  only  she  .  Put    Rebecca 
 'focoisceiuing  4:  ofone  copulatiou, 
 f  I  fane  ouv  fat'  er. 
 
 4  Forvvhen  they  were  t  "lot  y~t 
 '»rne,nor  had  done  anygosdore- 
 ■'|il  (that  the  purpofe  of' God  accor- 
 i'.ng  toek'ftion  might  ftand.) 
 i  Not  of  vvorksjbut  of  the  caller 
 'was  faid  to  her/Jbatthe  elder stial 
 ^ruethe  yonger. 
 
 As  it  is  written:  lacob  I  lotted  , 
 •utEfau  IhareJ. 
 
 \  What  shal  we  fay  then>t^s  thc- 
 !    iniijuitje  with    Go4?G©dfor- 
 
 ;   Fer  to  Mojrfeshe  faithtlrvil  ha- 
 
 ;  mcrcie  on  whom  I  haue  mercie: 
 
 ndl  vvi!  shew  mercie  t«  whom  I 
 
 k'il  shew  mcrcie. 
 
 ,»     Therforc  it  is  :^  not  ©f  the  wii- 
 
 jr,  nor  the  runner  ,  but  of  Gpd  that 
 
 ^cvveth  mercie. 
 
 \j  For  the  Scripture  faith  to  Pharao : 
 
 hat^ro  this  very  puqjofe  haue  I  rai 
 
 fd  thce,thatin  the?  I  may  shew  my 
 
 ^w  r;8<'  that  my  nau^e  njay  be  re- 
 
 ■.owined  in  the  whole  eaith. 
 
 ?   Ihexfwe  t>n  whcua  Ue  -yvil  ^  he 
 
 h.ith  mcrcie: and  whom  he  vvii,he 
 doth  indurate. 
 
 19  Thou  faieft  thcrfore  vnto  me  : 
 Why  doth  he  yet  complainc  ,  for 
 whorefiftcth  his  vvil> 
 
 20  O  man, :}:vvho  art  thou  that  doft 
 anfvver  God  >  Doth  the  work  fay  to 
 him  that  wrotight  it:  Why  haft  thou 
 
 .  made  me  thuc? 
 
 21  Or  hath  not  t  the  potter  of  day, 
 povver,nfthe  fame  maffe  to  make 
 one  veflel  vnto  honour, and  an  other 
 vntoconiumeiie. 
 
 21  And  if  God  willing  to  shevy 
 wrath, 8'  t<»  make  his  might  knowe, 
 4:fufteined  in  much  patience  the  vef- 
 lels  of  wrath  apt  to  deftru(9:i^n. 
 
 23  That  he  might  shevv  the  riche« 
 pt.hjs  glorie  vpon  the  veflTets  of  mer- 
 cie which  he  pvepared  vnto  glarie. 
 
 24  yvhom  alfo  he  hath  called  ,  vs, 
 not  only  of  the  lewes  ,  but  alfb  of 
 the  Gentils. 
 
 25AS  i«Ofee  he  faith:Ivvil  cnl  that 
 vyhich  is  not  my  pcople:my  people: 
 &  herrhat  was  n«r  beloued,  bclouej 
 t<  her  that  hatii  not  obteined  mercie, 
 haui  ng  obtcined  mercie. 
 16  And  It  shal  be,in  the  place  vvhe 
 re  it  was  faid  to  them  .  you  arc  not 
 my  peepletthcre  th  y  snal  be  called 
 thelonnfs  of  the  liui'gGod. 
 
 27  And  Efaie  crieth  fur  !^rael.!f  ike 
 number  of  the '^hildren  oflfrael  be 
 as  the  fatid  of  the  fea  ,  the  remaincs 
 shal  be  faced. 
 
 28  ForconruiT)mating  a  were! ,  and 
 abridjijng  it  ;.•  equitie :  becaufe  a 
 vverd  nbridt;cd  shal  oar  Lord  niaks 
 vpon  the  earth." 
 
 20  And  as  £fav  foretold:  Vnles  the 
 Tori  ofSabauiK  had  left  vsfeefll:v\'e 
 ha^  been  m.ide like  Sodom,  and  wt 
 had  i)ecn  like  as  Gomorrha. 
 50  VVhat  shal  we  fay  then?Tbat ';ke 
 Gearils  which  purfued  n©t  after  iu- 
 ftice.haueavpTehended  iuftice  ,  bttt 
 the  ii'ftice  that  isoffaith. 
 31  Bnt  Ifrael  in  purfuing  the  law  of 
 iuftice,  is  not  come  vnto  the  Invv  of 
 iuftice.  p  Why  fo?Kecaufe  not  of  fai  , 
 th,but  as  it  weteof works. fori^they 
 haue  Atibled  a|the  ftoneof  ftnbling. 
 33  As  it  is  writte: Behold  I  put  in  Sio 
 a  ftunc  of  ftombling  ,  and  a  rock  of 
 fcanil>il:and  whocfoeuer  belcuethin 
 him.shAl  not  be  confounded. 
 
175 
 
 TkeepiftleofPauI 
 
 euangeli7epencc,of  them  that  euat' 
 
 CHAP.     X.  gelize  good  tilings? 
 
 ]6  But  a]  -^  do  not  obey  the  Gofpel. 
 
 t  'nRetkren  ,  the  vvil  of  my  han  ForF.fay  fnirh,Lord,vvho  h.ith  kele*' 
 
 ■*-^rureIy  and  praier  toGocl,is  for  ued  the  the  hearing  of  rs? 
 
 iheiti  vnio  faluation.  17    Faith  thctijis  hs'  he.irtngrisd  h€- 
 
 a    For  I  giue  them   teftimonic  that  ring  is  by  the  word  of  Chrift. 
 
 thcyhauezenle  of  Godjbut  net    ac-  ,8     But  Ifay,h?.uetl'iey  not  hc3rd> 
 
 cerding  toknovvIedj,e.  And  certes  into  nlthe  cnrth  hnth  the 
 
 3  For  nor  kuovving  |  thciuftice  of  found  of  them  gone  forth. ai.d  vnto 
 God,  nndfeeking  to  eftabiish  their  ihc  endesof  the  whole  vvorldA^e. 
 ovvne^tkcy  hnuc  not  been  fubie<2:  to  vvords  of  them. 
 
 the  iuflicf  of  God.  x;    But  I  fay, hath  notlfraelknovve> 
 
 4  For^ithe  end otthcInvvisCh rift:  Moyfcs  f.rft  fnith,!  vvil  b;ingyou  to 
 rnto  mfticc  10  cucty  one  that  bele-  ewulntio  in  th.:t  which isnot  a  natio 
 ueth.  in  a  foVuM  ,natie,f  vvil  driue  you  in- 
 
 5  For  Moyfes  vvrot,^  that ,  the  iu-  to  anger. 
 
 i^tce  which  IS  of  t!-!e  law  ,  the  man  30    Put  Efayis  ho!d,and  raith:Ivvas 
 
 Shat  haih  df»neit,  shal  liuein  ir.  found  of  them  that  did  not  lyek  me; 
 
 ^  Yiut^  the  iuftice  which  is  eff.'.ith  openly  I  av^eared  totheni  :fthat  as- 
 
 11  Eut to  Ifracl he  faith: Al  the dat 
 hauel  fpred  my  handb  to  a  people 
 that  bcleucthnotj&cotradiclcth  mc» 
 
 C  H  A  P.    X  I. 
 
 T  Say  then  '.  Hath   God   reicfled 
 
 ^his  peop!e"'G<-d  forbid. for  I  alfij 
 
 amanlfrailite^  ©frhe  feed  of  Abta. 
 
 (aith  thus  ,  Say   not  m  thy     hii 
 
 Who    shal    afcend  into    heauen 
 
 That   is    to     bring    Chrift     dow. 
 
 nc. 
 
 7    Ct  who  defcrdeth  into  the  depth? 
 
 ihat  is  to  calChrift  a^aine  from  the 
 
 «e.iJ. 
 
 »    But  what    faith  the    Soi;omre> 
 
 The  Word  is  nigh, in  thy  mout'h,3nd 
 
 in  thy  hart .  this    is  t  the  word  of 
 
 faitljwhich   v\cyt€zch. 
 
 9   For  if  tt;ou    confeile    with  thy     han^,ofihe  tnbe  of  Ben-i.-.miii. 
 
 rnouthaur  Lord  lefus  ,    and  in  thv-    ^    God  haih    not  rciededhis  peo- 
 
 hart  belc-uethat  God  hathrnifcd  him     pie  which  heforekaew.   Or  know 
 
 vpfrom  the  dead  ,  thou  shslt  be  fa-    you  »^^t  ir.  Fzlias  what  the  Scripture 
 
 fnitli:hovv  h.- 1 c-:iueftcthCod  agaiiift 
 
 Tirael? 
 
 5  Lord,thcy  haue  sbine  thy  Pro- 
 phcts,theyhr.ue  digged  downe  ihinC 
 a! ♦.  7.^£i  ■•:iV'A  I  aril  lott  alone ,    &  t  h cy 
 
 fcikmy  life. 
 
 4  BurVvhat  faith  the  diuineaaj^.vci: 
 I  Kdue  left  rx'.e  %  fc-ucn 
 
 ued. 
 
 lo  For  with  the  h art  we  bcloue 
 tnioiufice.but  with  the  tr.cmtB 
 «onf<ision  u  inade  to  -'ahiation . 
 W  lor  the  S:riy tu re  fai^h ; VVhofo?- 
 Ufir  bekueth  in  him,shal  cot  be  con- 
 fc'isdcd. 
 
 2;  rof  there  is  no  difHnSioa  of 
 the  L-vvand  ihc  Greek  :  fot  <^ne  is 
 lord  of  aljriditovvArdal  thatinue- 
 «at  him. 
 
 tj   F©r  every  one  4:  whoefocuer  shal    are  lemaines  faucd  according  to 
 tnuccat  the'nameofourXord,    shal    cUJlion  of  grace. 
 be  faued.  6   And  if  by  grace:  ^   not  now  of 
 
 14$  How  then  shal  they  Intiocat  works,  othervvile  grac?  row  is 
 in  whom  they  haue  not  beleueJ?  Or    not  grace. 
 
 how  shnl  thfy  bfieue  him  whom  7  VVhat  thea  f  that  which  Ifracl 
 thcv  haue  not  heard?  And  how  shal  fought,thc  fame  he  hnth  not  obtni. 
 fhcy  hcarewithout  a  preacher?  ned  tbutthe  cleclion  hath  obtained: 
 
 15    ?ut  how  j-hal  they  preaih  :J:  vn-     and      the    reft   were  blinded. 
 Jej  they  be  fcnt?as  it  written:  How     8    As  it  is  writcn:  %  God  hath  giuen 
 beautiful  axe  the  f€£t  of  <kfiu  that   riiem  the  %rU  gfcomi^uraiott- eyes, 
 
 thai 
 
 t  liOufa:idm£n,tV'at  haue  not  bowed 
 
 their  knees  to  t  Baal? 
 
 5  Sothcrfore  atthistimealfo  thert 
 
totFieRomanct. 
 
 ,,t  they  may  cot  feetand  earcs,tb« 
 
 y  iTiay  not  heare  :  vntil  this  j^re- 
 
 t  tiny. 
 
 And  Dauid  laith  :  Be  their  tabic 
 
 dc  foraibare  and  for  a  trappe  8c 
 i,  a  fcandal  &  tor  a  retnliutioa  vb- 
 
 ;hem. 
 ;;    Ec  their  e^-cs  darkncd^  that  they 
 
 .y  not  i'tc:^  tUcir  back  make  tliou 
 
 .vaie  crooked. 
 ■li  I  fay  then  ,     haue  they  lb  P©m- 
 
 :d>:^tiiat  they  should  falr'God  for- 
 ;).but  bytheiVoffencej  falu.nion  is 
 'the  Gc.nilsjth.  tihey  may  tmulat 
 ,cm . 
 
 And  if  the  offence  of  them  be 
 ■^  richcfc  of  rhe  vvorld^  nndthe  cii- 
 .luucian  of  them  4^  the  riches  of 
 ,eOcn»ils  :  bow  nmth  more  the 
 jncfle  of  thtm> 
 
 ^  lor  to  you  Gentils  1  fcy^aslong 
 jrely  ai  (  am  the  Apoftle  of  the 
 J|;n:ils,l  vvil  honour  my  miniftrrie. 
 If  by  any  meancs  1  may  prouoke 
 '/  flesh  to'cmulationjandmay  iMC 
 Vie  of  them. 
 
 I  For  if  thelolTr  of  them  be  tbere. 
 nciiiation  ofthe  vvorId:vvhat  shal 
 'e  rcceiuing  be  ^  but  life  from  tlje 
 jad> 
 
 ^  Andif  the  fvrftfruirbchoiy  ,  th<^ 
 ■'.lO'f  alfo  :  and  if  the  roor  be  holy, 
 .e  boughs  alfo. 
 
 SAnd  .if  fome  t)f  the  boughs  be 
 oken,  and  thou  vvheraj  thou^'.vaft 
 rvild  oliue,nrt  grafted  iiithCiUjand 
 "t  made  ; maker  of  the  root  aud  of 
 ►c  fatneflcof  tie  ohuc. 
 ",  Clone  nor  ag.iiuft  the  Roughs . 
 •'nd  if  thou  glorie:  not  thou  tcareft 
 >^ic  root,  but  the  root  thcc. 
 J  Thou  faielt  iht n  .The  bcughs  vve- 
 'i  broken, that  I  mif,bc  be  grafifed  in. 
 "b  VVcl  :  4:  becnuleoFincr^duIitie 
 ■•icy  vvcrt  broke.n,  burth<,u  byfauh 
 jft  ftand-.b€  notto highly  vvife,hut 
 I  feavc. 
 
 '.  For  if  Cod  hath  notTparcdthe 
 'rural  boughs  :  Icflpeihaps  he  wii- 
 ijOt  rparerhce  neither. 
 pi  See  then  the  goodnes  and  ths 
 .  ueriiie  of  God  :  vpon  them  furcly 
 tint  ate  fr-llen^thefcueritie  :  Uutv- 
 bn  ihee  she  goodnesof  Godjifthou- 
 tbiicin  his  g(;odnes,othcrvvifc  thou 
 Ifo  bhalt  be  rut  of. 
 ^  hw,  shcy  aifo^  if  ibey  4o  r.oi  abU 
 
 Chap.xii.       177 
 
 ic  IV.  increduUtie,  shal  be  grafFed  iU' 
 for  God  is  able  to  grarfc.  them  in  s-. 
 gp.ine. 
 
 14  For  if  thou  v^'aft  eut«ut  ofthe 
 natuial  vviki  oliue  andci«itrarie  to 
 nature  vvatl  gratfed  into  the  goad  o- 
 liue:  how  much  more  thty  that  arc 
 according  to  nature  ,  shal  be  graffcd 
 into  theirownc  eliue? 
 2%  For  1  vvil  not  haue  v  oa  ignoraft? 
 brethren  ,  of  thismyftcric  (that  you 
 be  not  wife  in  your  ftlues  )  that  " 
 biriidnes  in  part  h.ith  chnunced  in  If- 
 ratl  ,  vniil  the  fulucs  ofthe  Genrilf 
 ■jniti'^ht  enter. 
 
 2<5  And  fo  allfrafel^mighrheraaeij 
 as  it  is  written:  There  >>hnl  come  out 
 of  :ion,heth3t4h3ldeUuer,  and  shal 
 auert  imrietic  from  lacob.- 
 IT  And  this  tt>  them  the  tcfiamCnt 
 from  nie  :  \'vhen  1  shal  haue  taken 
 away  their  fir. nes. 
 
 T^'i  ^  AccwdinJ^io  the  Gofpel  indeed 
 eii<m'ic*'for  you  :  but  atcordingto 
 the  election  ,  molt  decrc  for  the  fa- 
 
 thCK. 
 
 29  Forvvhhoitt  repentance  are  the 
 giftes  and  the  vocation  of  G-od. 
 50  For  ^  as  you  alfo  fooietimcdid 
 not  bcleiic  Codj.  but  now  haiJcob- 
 t'.ined  mercie  betaufe  uf  their  jncre- 
 dulitic. 
 
 3 X  So  thcfc  alio  K0%  v  l^auc  n oi  b<- 
 kuedjforyouT  mercia,  thzi  rhey  aHb 
 may  obtoinc  mercie. 
 52  For  God  hath  4^  concluded  al  in- 
 to incredulitie  ,.  that  he  may  haue 
 mercie  on  al- 
 
 55  4:0  depth  of  the  riches  of  the 
 wifedom  and'  of  the  knowledge  of 
 Cod  :  how  incomprchenhblfc  are  his 
 iudgments  ,  and  his  waies  vnfear- 
 cheablO 
 
 34  For  who  hath  knovvcn  tire  mind 
 of  our  Lord  ^  ©r  who  hath  been  hi« 
 counfelci? 
 
 j;  Or  who  hath  firft  giucn  to  him^ 
 and  rctributimi  shap  be  made  him? 
 ^6    For  of  him,  and  by  him,  and  in 
 him  are  al  things  :  to  hitii  be  ^l0ti« 
 foreuer.  Amen. 
 
 G  H  A  P^  X  I T. 
 
 1  t  Bcfcch  you  therfore  brethren  fey 
 
 •*•  the  nvtrcie  of  God,  that  you  ex- 
 
 feiUt   your  bodies  %  a  iiuing  h<?ft 
 
 H    5  hcly. 
 
178  Theepiftle 
 
 iholy,pJeafing  God  ,  your  reafonable 
 ieruice. 
 
 a  And  be  not  conformed  to  this 
 %-vorM:b5t  be  refornjcd  in  the  new- 
 ties  of  your  mind,  that  you  may  pro- 
 ne %-vhat  the  good  &  acceptable  ,  & 
 jerfeft  vvi!  of  God  is. 
 
 3  For  I  fay  by  the  grace  that  is  gi- 
 oen  me  ,  to  al  that  are  among  you, 
 4:  not  to  be  trore  wife  then  beho- 
 Octh  to  be  wife,  but  to  be  wife  vnto 
 ibbrjetic  .  to  euery  one  as  Godhatk 
 deuidcd  the  mcafureof  faiih. 
 
 4  For  as  in  one  body  we  haue  ma- 
 Ry  member?, but  a]  the  members  ha- 
 ¥c  not  one  a<fHon. 
 
 5  Sowe'being  many,are  one  body 
 in  Chrift,&  ech  one  an  ethers  mem- 
 bers. 
 
 6  And  hauing  tifts, according  to  the 
 •race  that  is  giuen  vs, different, either 
 $  prophecie  ^  according  to  the  rule 
 ♦f  faith. 
 
 7  Or  miniftcrie  in  miniftring,  or  he 
 that  teacheth  in  doftnnc. 
 
 S     He  that  cxhorteth  in  exhorting, 
 he  that  giueth  in  fi.rphdtiff,  he  that 
 nileth  incarefl(lne^,he  that  shevveth 
 ■icrcie  inchccjfulnes. 
 ^     Louc  without  fimulaticn. Hating 
 euil cleaning  to  good. 
 JO     Louin^  the  charitie  of  the  bro- 
 »hcrhod  one  toward  an  other,  with 
 kenour  preucnting  one  an  other. 
 11    In  carefuhies  not  slouthful.     In 
 ^irit  ftruent.  Scrujng  our  Lord. 
 iz    R.eiriyring  in  hopc.Paienr  in  tri- 
 kulation.Inftrnt  invraicr. 
 jj    Communic-ting  to   :he  neceffi. 
 rics  ©f the  fainfts.  Parfumg  hofpjta- 
 luie. 
 
 14.    ■Rlcflc  them  that   perfecut  you: 
 blcffe,and  ^  rurfenot. 
 j^     Tofcioyce  with   them  ihatre- 
 iorce,t'«  weep  with  th"  that  weep. 
 i6  Bdr.g   of  «nc    mind  one  toward 
 an  other.  Kot  minding  hi^^h  things, 
 fcut  confenting  to  the  humble.   Be 
 not  wife  in  your  own  e  conceit. 
 ly    To  no  man  rcndring  euil  for  e. 
 liiT.  Proiiidiag  good  things  nototiy 
 before  Grtd,'iut  nlfo  before al  men. 
 •i2  If  it  IT  ay  be, as  much  as  is  in  yoH, 
 Aauingpcarevvith  almen. 
 19    Nit   leuencjnf  your  felucs  my 
 ^erreft  ,  but^iae  place  vnto  vvrath 
 t^iiiii  vYi«teft;Kcucnge  to  mc  ;  a 
 
 of  S.Paul. 
 
 vvil  icwnrd, faith  our  Lord, 
 
 Jo     Kut  if  thint-  encmie  Uunger,g!ue  I 
 
 hinj  meat  :  if  he  thirft,  giuC   him  j 
 
 drink. for  doing  tliii,  thou  shah  he^  I 
 
 coalcs  of  fixe  vpon  his  head. 
 
 21  Be  not  ouercon  e©f  euil  ,  but  0« 
 
 uerconicin  good  the  euil. 
 
 CHAP.      XIII. 
 
 1  T  Et:^  cuety  foul  be  fnbied  to  hi-  ; 
 ■"-^gheipowers  ,  for  there  is  ^  no 
 
 power  kut  of  God.  And  thofe  that 
 arc,  of  God  are  ordeined. 
 
 2  Therfore  he  that  refifteth  the  pow- 
 er ,  refifteth  the  ordinance  of  God. 
 And  ^  they  that  refift  ,  purchafe  to 
 them  felues  damnation.  1 
 5  For  princes  arc  no  feare  to  the 
 good  vvorkjbiu  to  the  euil.  P.utvvilt 
 tliOu  not  feare  thepovver>  Do  good: 
 and  thou  ihalt  hauepraifcoFthe  fa- 
 me. 
 
 4  For  he  is  Gods  minifter  vnto  thee 
 for  good .  lut  if  tlou  do  euil ,  feare. 
 for  he  ^  bcarcthnot  the  fword  wit- 
 hout caufe.  For  he  is  Godi  minifter: 
 a  rcuen^ervnto  vvrath  ,  to  him  that 
 doth  cuil. 
 
 5  Thcrfore  be  fubicd  of  neceffitie, 
 not  only  for  vvrath^  but  al/b  for  con-  ' 
 fciencefake. 
 
 <?  For  t  her  fore  ^  you  giuetributs 
 alfo.  for  they  are  the  miniftersof 
 God,fcrujng  vnto  this  purpofe. 
 
 7  Kender  therfore  to  al  men  their 
 devv.to  whom  tribute,  tribute  :  to 
 whom  cufton->  ^  cuKoni  :  to  whom 
 feare,  feare  :  to  vA-hom  honour  ho- 
 nour 
 
 8  Owe  no  man  anything:  but  that 
 youloue,oue  an  other.    For  he  that  [ 
 I<nieth  his  neighbour, hath  t^ui^'llcd  '. 
 the  law.  J 
 9For,Thoushalt  not  commit  aduou-  ■ 
 trie.   Thou  £  hair  not  kil,   rhou  sl^alt 
 not  fieale.Theu  shalt  not  bearc  falfe 
 vvitnes,Th()U  shalt  not  couet,  and  if 
 there  bsanyothei'  conmi.nandcmct: 
 it  is  conr  rifed  irj^his  word  ,   Thou 
 sh.nlt  loue  thy  neighbour  as  thy  felf. 
 1'    The  loHe  of  thy  neighbour, vvor- 
 Iceth  no  euil.    Loue  thcrfore  is  the 
 fulocflfe  of  the  bvv. 
 
 II  Aiid  th.tf  knov-^ing  thefeafon, 
 tharit  is  now  the  houre  for  vs  to 
 tik  iiQtn  >leej>,  Jgr  apvY  wjr  falua- 
 
\vorki  of  daiknelfe  ,  and  do  on  the 
 armour  oflight. 
 
 13  Asinihednylct  vs  walk  honeft- 
 ly  4:  not  in  {innkeiinj^s  and  d.unken- 
 nes,  not  in  chnnberin^sand  inipudi- 
 cjtitb  ,  not  in  contention  and  emula- 
 tion. 
 
 ,J4  Put  do  ye  on  our  Lord  lefus 
 Chrift  ,  and  make  not  prouLfion  for 
 the  flesh  in  concupifcences. 
 CHAP.  XIV- 
 'j  A  ^^d  him  ihst  is  weak  in  faith, 
 •**iake  vntoycu:  not  in  Difputa- 
 Cions  ©f  cogiwriDns. 
 
 2  For  one  bekueth  that  he  may4:ca- 
 «e  al  things:  but  he  tbat  is  weak,  let 
 hini  eate  V.erbb. 
 
 3  Lei  not  him  thateateth  ,,  defpife 
 hin;  that  e:;cethuot:  and  he  tbarea- 
 uth  nof.lcrlMm  not  iud^e  him  that 
 enteth.  for  God  hath  taken  him  to 
 him 
 
 4  Who  art  thou  that  iudgcft  an  o- 
 ther  oiansfL^ruani?'/ o  his  owne  terd 
 he  ftandcth  (^fallcth  ,  and  he  :hrl 
 ftand  :  for  God  is  able  te  nialiC  him 
 ftand, 
 
 5  ror  one  iud^cth  ^  bctyven  day  &r 
 day:  and  anothei  iudgeth  eue/yt!ay 
 let  eucry  one  abound"  4:  in  his  ovyiie 
 fen  ft, 
 
 6  He  that  itfjiedeth  thcday^refpc- 
 deth  to  our  Lord.  And  he  ;hr.t  ea- 
 tcthjeatethtooar  Lordrfor  he  giueth 
 tha.iks  to  God.  And  hcihateatctn 
 •©tjto  ourLord  he  tat£ih  not,  and 
 giuech  thankb'  to  God. 
 
 7  For  none  ofvs  lineth  to  him /elf: 
 &c  no  man  dieth  to  him  ielf. 
 
 2  Porvvhet'f.er  vveiiuCjWe  hue  to 
 our  Lord; or  whether  vve  dic,vv£  die 
 to  our  Lord.  Therfore  whether  we 
 liHC,  or  whether  vvc  die  ,  vvc  are 
 ©ur  Lords. 
 
 f  For  lothis  end  Chrift  died  and 
 rofeng:iioC:th.'t  he  may  haue  domi- 
 ivion  both  of  the  dead  and  of  the  U* 
 uing. 
 
 10  But  thou,  vvhyiudgett  thou  thy 
 brctlier?  or  thou  ,  VAhy  dofi  thou 
 dcfjife  I  by  brother?  For  vvesh.ilal 
 .^nnd  beiwc  tlw  judgment  f€ai  ©t 
 Ciuift." 
 
 12  jThcrfore  cuery  one  of  vs  for  hinv 
 
 felf  shal  render  account  to  God. 
 
 13  Let  vs  therfuie  no  morciudge  on< 
 an  other  ,  but  this  iudj^e  ye  rnther. 
 that  you  jiu  not  a  (tumbling  bloci 
 ot  a  i'candiil  to  your  brother. 
 
 14,  Iknovvandam  pcifuadedin  ©u 
 Lord  lefus  Chrift  ,  th^r  nothing  ii 
 4:  common  of  it  felf,  but  to  hin;  tha 
 fuppofeth,  any  tiling  to  be  common 
 to  him  it  isc.immon. 
 JS  For  if  btcaufeof  meal  thy  bro 
 ther  be  greued  :  now  thou  vvalkti 
 not  according  to  chariiie.  Done 
 with  thy  meal  deftroy  him  fo 
 whom  Chrift  died. 
 
 16  Let  not  th«n  our  good  be  blafphe 
 med. 
 
 17  For  the  kingdom  ©f  God  is  %  no 
 meat  and  drink:  but  iuftice,  and  pea- 
 ce^ai  d  icy  in  the  Holy  Ghoft. 
 ig'porhe  that  in  this  iciueth  Chrift 
 pleaitiUGod  ,  aud  is  accej  table  t< 
 rriCn. 
 
 ly  Iherfore  the    things  that  are  o 
 
 peace  let  vs  Durfiie  :  and  the  thing 
 
 that  are  of  edifying  one  toward  at 
 
 other  let  vskeep-.* 
 
 20  Deftroy   not  the  work  of  Got 
 
 for  m.tnt.Al  things  in  deed  ere  dea 
 
 nc  :   butitisil  loi  thcmao  that  ea 
 
 teth  by  gluing  offence.' 
 
 zi    It  is  good  not  to  eate  fiesh   an< 
 
 noito  d'ink  wine,  nor  that  vvnerit 
 
 t'  y  brother  is  cffendcd  ,    orfcanda 
 
 liied,  orvver.k:«cd. 
 
 zj     Haft  thou  fnith?  ^  haiie  it  witl 
 
 thy  fclf  before  Godtrlclfcd  is  he  tha 
 
 iuf'.gcih  nor  Him  felf  in  that  whicl 
 
 hcacproueth. 
 
 23  Jjut  :{:  he  that  difcemeth  ,    if  h' 
 
 eate.is  damned:  bec.nuft  not  of  ♦aith 
 
 formal  that  is  not  of  faith,  is  finne 
 
 CHAP.  XV. 
 J  A  Nd  vve  that  arc  rbe  ftronger 
 -**muft  fufteine  t!:e  infirmities  0 
 the  weak,  &  not  plerJe  our  felues. 
 a  Let  eueiy  cae  of  you  plcafe  hi 
 neighbour  vnto  good  ,  to  ediSca 
 tioo, 
 
 5  For,  Chrift  did  not  j-lcare  him  fell 
 but  a«  it  iswhuen:  rhe  rcproches  c 
 
T^o  The  epiitleo^  Paul 
 
 6    lhnrof:r*D«mina  ,    with  one     si     Kut  a*  ir  « written   •  Thev  ,m 
 
 "  bS  the   GcntikVo  I,  ^  J     aeHrc-tccomovnto  you  thefcmaay 
 
 ^    ourtnc   i-tntils  to  honuur   God    yer«  now  raffed.  ' 
 
 t''lT5''c'o":,^^r:"T"''''l'-    '♦    VVhe„Vhc!  b..i„,o,Aen,y: 
 
 iha!  be  'he  roc,  of  Icfr.:,„d  hc.ha,     H,c™falc„J  '""'''  '''''  "''in 
 
 U  And.n,j-fclf.iro,  „,,b';«,;„      aaon,t^,i;/°'/„rr'''"i'^''''"«    ' 
 am  ..fared  of  you,  ,1.0,  LaC,  .,0    Ira.V^v.lt'bWou  f."f.''."""' ""' 
 
 k  j.vvlrdse  ,  f.  ,l,at  you  are  aUe  ,0  you  ,  I  shal  c "me  n     ."'""?'"'  '», 
 
 al.no„,.h  .„e  .„  Cher.  fhe  blcf.in.  „?ch  J.  =''°""''"«  "f 
 
 'l    J'tiill.jmn.rutentoyoufbre-  ^<.  I  bifech   von  ,K„f ,    .     . 
 
 ll.re„)  „,o,e  bl.dlyi.,part,asi,  we.  bvour  llTd  I  fu"  c I  r  »   ^    il     f" 
 
 •cpamnsyou  .n  ren,e„.br.;,,e  r  f„,  <ha,i,k„f  ,he  Hulv  rL„'/"l''>' ''"' 
 
 .7    1    Haue  rhrforc  slorieinchrift    fS  '°     «'"»'i'""   <»  ,ke 
 
 .'f'^js  tovvard  God.  ,2   j|,,,  ,  „.. 
 
 -    F,rIdnrcnorrpe.Ic..yoftho/c     ^y  r  J^.^iTGrtL^ir  J!!''*'' 
 
to  the  Romane?# 
 
 And  the  God  of  i^e^cc  ue  WicU 
 4al.Anien, 
 
 CHAP.      XVI.    • 
 
 A  Nd  I  commend  ro  yeu  Phoebe 
 -^our  fiftcfj  v\ho  IS  m  ihc  aiini- 
 >le  of  the  church  that  is  in  Cea- 
 -is- 
 
 ihatyou  rceeiuc  herinour  lord 
 t  is  vvonhie  far  ijinc6  :  and  ^fiar 
 i  ailift  her  in  wliatfjcucr  bulines 
 ■f  shal  neeiyoa,  for  she  .-dt'c^ath 
 ^ited  many  .md  rny  fclK 
 
 t  Salute    Prilc^'  awd  A^uih  niy 
 .  persi,.  Lhaftlefus. 
 ^  Who  tor  n.r  life  haue  l"-i<i  t*ov\'. 
 their  necks  :  to  vvhom  :iot  I  only 
 :c  thanks,    but  alio  si  the  Chur- 
 fs  of  the  r.tnrils. 
 :  And  their:):  domeftical  Chiirrh. 
 ut«  EV'Xnetus  my  bcloucd  :    who 
 'he  fii'ft  fruit  of  Afia  ill  Chnft. 
 !ralute  Marie  who  hath  laboured 
 rich  about  vs. 
 
 j6ahits  Andronic!is  and  lulinmy 
 ins  and  fcllo\"\'  cjptiucs  :  who 
 .(  nobleamong  theApoftlev,  who 
 ^^i  before  riie  vvtrcin  Chrift." 
 jSahitc  Aru^Uarus  Jny  beft  bcloucd 
 j^our  Lord. 
 
 ^  Sahit"  Vrbanus  our  helper  in 
 ^rlft  lefus ,  and  Scachys  my  belo- 
 
 I  Salute  Apdlcs  ^  apjjroued  in 
 j|rift.  Salute*  them  that  arcof  Ari- 
 [i>olus  houfe. 
 
 ,  Salute  Herodion  my  kinftBan. 
 ,atc  ihcm  th.i:  are  of  Nar^rilFus 
 Ufcjthat  .'rein  our  Lf»id. 
 
 Salute Ti-ipha:na  and  Tryphofa: 
 ,10  labour  in  our  L*jrd  Saluccper- 
 |hc  heloued,  who  hath  much  la- 
 ired in  our  Loxd. 
 
 Ulitte  Kufus  the  eleJl  ia  our  Lord 
 ii  his  moihc/  and  mine. 
 Salute  Afynaiius,  PhIegon,Ker- 
 ,t:i,Putrobas, Hermes  :  andthebiC- 
 jeiitkataievvkhthcm. 
 
 15  Salute  Philologus  ajd  fuUa,  -  e- 
 reus, and  bis  lifter  and  elyniri3>.ani 
 al  the  f^'n\tt%  th:.tare  with  i^'m. 
 
 16  %  Salute  one^an  other ic  a  ^  holy 
 kiUe.Al  ^the  churches  ©f  Cbiftik- 
 lutc  you. 
 
 17  And  I  deHre  you  brethren  |  1 1^ 
 n-,?-rk  them  that  make  difl'ciiiio<-.sSc 
 icanonls  courrahe  to  the  dodrioc 
 whith  you  Iiaue  ^  lcarae<J,3nd  attoid 
 them. 
 
 ii  £ur  fuch  do  not  Icrue  Chiift  our 
 Lord,  ^  but  thcir  ownc  belly  ;  and 
 by  :t:*vvtetrjeaclie>  and  ber.e<'i*.^ioa» 
 feduce  the  harts  of  innoccuis. 
 ly  For  :^  your  obwdicnce  is  publis, 
 h  ed  J 1:  to  euery  pbce.  I  rcio^vc  ther- 
 fore  in  you.  Bat  I  vvc "Id  hauc  y v>a 
 to  be  wiie  in   good,  and  linyUin 
 
 CUJI. 
 
 :o  And  thtGod  of  pe3<;e  rrnih  Sa- 
 tan vcderyeur  feet  quickly.  The  gra- 
 ce ot  our  Lord  Ui'ua  Chrjii  be  wiib 
 you. 
 
 21  Timothcc  my   ccadiutor  fahitetli 
 you,andLucius,and  lafon,  and  5ok« 
 pater, my  kin/itien, 
 i2  f  fenius  ialute  you  ,  thar  wrote 
 the  tptftle,  in  our  Lord. 
 t3  Caiusmine  h«ft  ,  and  the  whole 
 Chiircheijfalutcth  you.     Eraftus  th« 
 CoJferer  of  the  citis  laluteih  ypUjand 
 Quartus,a  broihir. 
 24    The    ferace  of  our   Lo;4  lefus 
 Chnft  be  with  al  you,  Amen. 
 15    And  to  him  that  is  able  to  con» 
 firme  you  according  to  try  Golp€i& 
 preaching  oflcfus  Chrift  ,    according 
 to  the  rtuelation   of    the  rt^yi^frii' 
 from  eternal  times  kep-t    fccTf't. 
 i6     VVluch  now  .s   o.ened  bythc 
 So  ipnires  of  the  prophets  ^c^ord^ug 
 to  the   precept  of  the  eternal  God, 
 to  the  obedience  of  faith  kuowenia 
 ai    Genrils. 
 
 27  To  Cod  the  only  wife  through 
 lefus  Chrift  ,  to  vvhom  be  honoifr 
 &  glorie  for  cuer  aad  cuer.  A- 
 mea. 
 
 H 
 
 THE 
 
THE   FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAVI 
 
 lO        THE        CORINTHIANS. 
 
 CHAP.         1. 
 
 1  r\AVI.  called  to  bean  Apoftle of 
 l^^^lefu*  Chrift  *    by  the  vvilof 
 
 Ood  ,     and  Solthenc^-  a  l»ro- 
 iher. 
 
 2  .0  the  Church  of  G«>d  that  is  at 
 Coiinih  ,  to  the  fji  ftificd  la  Chrilt 
 IdiiS,  cilKdto  bei'an.c'tb,  withal 
 that  u.uiK.'t  ihc  ti.-iij.e  of  our  Lord 
 Itfut,  (  hriHio  cucf)  place  ol  ihcirj 
 ai.il  ours. 
 
 5  Grace  to  yeu  and  ycace  from  God 
 eur  f.ul  tr  and  out  Lordlefus  (  hiift. 
 
 4  I  ^lue  ihi.i.Jub  tor  yGL>d  .ilvva- 
 ies  t\t  yr u  for  the ^race  t }  Cod  that 
 is  yucn  you  m  Clinft  Icfus. 
 
 5  "jh.'i  in  nl  tr.jri^- you  bem-dc 
 xichci.,  hini,inal  vticiancCjand  t  i^ 
 ati'iiovvlcdj^c. 
 
 6  As  the  tchimcnie  of  Chrift  is 
 Cor.fiinitdii;yow. 
 
 y  So  that  nothing  i»  %"vpnting  to 
 you  in  any  ^lacc,  ex,  cdting  the  leue- 
 lationofour  Lvrdlcfus Chrift. 
 i  V\bo  iUo  \'  il  CO  K  fir;  it  you  vnto 
 ihc  end  vviihout  cnnie  ,  in  the  day 
 of  the  fonn-iig  of  our  Lord  Id'ns 
 Chaft. 
 
 9     Gcd  is  faithful  :  by  whom  y»u 
 
 arecsUcd    into    the  fi-cr.tie  «t  has 
 
 fonne  Icfus  Chiift  out  Loid. 
 
 j      JO     And  I  bc;ctch    you  UetVrcn  by 
 
 I       the  rr.Bu  ot  rur  Loid  lefus    (  hiift^ 
 
 thai  y*H  al  fa)  one  ihiag  ,  ard  th.  i 
 
 there  be  nofcliifmes  -moDgyou:but 
 
 that )  ov.  be  j^eifedt  in  o'ic  fenlc  ,  -nd 
 
 ,-     inonekr.ovvled^c. 
 
 It     Forit  IS  fitnificd   v.-to    n-e  (rry 
 
 brethren)  ol  you  ,  by  then'  that  arc 
 
 cifChloe  ,  tUatihcrt  btCoiijentioas 
 
 arviong  jLou. 
 
 12  And  1  niGane  this  ,  for  that  eurry 
 
 ©nc  of  you  iaith  ,  ?  I  certCi  ans  Pau- 
 
 les,&  i  Apolios,  but  i  Ccj  ha,,aiid  1 
 
 Cliiiils. 
 
 «j    Is  Chrift  dcuide<t?   V\^y,  was 
 
 faul  crugi,nui  for  you?  cr  ia  t^e  na* 
 
 itie  of  Paul  vvere  you  baptized? 
 
 14  I  i,iue  God  thinks  ,  that  1  bnpri 
 ltd  none  o/you  ,  but  Crilpusarj 
 Caius. 
 
 15  Lea  anjriiun  fiy  that  in  my  na 
 niC  ]^u  vveiC  ba^  tized 
 
 16  And  1  baptized  alfo  the  houfed 
 Sit^  har^s."  T<ut  I  krevv  not  if  i  hat* 
 bap'iz'.d  a -y  other. 
 
 17  For  Chnlt  lent  me  not  to  bapti 
 zCjbut  to  euaii^f  lizc  :  notinvuJe 
 doiJ.  ol  fptsch  J  th.1t  the  cigfle  0 
 Chijftbenoticadev  id. 
 
 ii    loi  the  v\<ird tithe  croiTc  ,    t 
 
 th:o>  in  deed  that  pcrishjis  Tolishnej 
 
 bur  to  them  that  are  faucd  ,    that  i: 
 
 to  vs^iiU  ihc  power  of  €od. 
 
 It/  lor  it  ii  vMittcn  :  I  vvil  dcftrc 
 
 rhc    vilcdorr  of  chc  wife  :    and  th 
 
 prudence  of  the  prudent  I  v\il  reicii 
 
 10  V'/hcre  isti:e  vvife>  when,  istl; 
 
 Scribe?    v\  here  is  the  difputtr  ufth 
 
 v^Oild!'Hath  not  God  m.'idethevv 
 
 fedom  of  iliii  world  foUsh? 
 
 21    lor  becaufe  in  the  wifedom  ( 
 
 God  the  world  did  not  by   vvifcdoi 
 
 knftw  God   :  it  pkafed  God  by  tl 
 
 f«-li>hi)es  of   the  preaclung   to  fai 
 
 thenj  thaibehuf, 
 
 li  For  bJth  the  lev.  es  sske  figiiCS, 
 
 the  Giei:ks  fcekvvtfedom. 
 
 25  7ui  we  preach  Ciititl  a-acificdjt 
 
 the  IcwCj  tertcs   a  fiandal  ,  and  I 
 
 the  Gentilij  »olJsh!  es. 
 
 2-j.  }.ut  torhecrilku  1  ewes'  &  Greek 
 
 Chrift  the  power  of   G©d  and  tl 
 
 wifcftOiT,  of  God. 
 
 15    lor  that  which  ii the  fclish < 
 
 G©'-!>  is  Wifcrifcen  tJien  :   and  th 
 
 vvhiciiis  the  infirn'ie  of  God,ii  ft/ 
 
 gtrtbeo  men. 
 
 25  lor  fee  yoUT  vocation  brahre 
 
 that  not  mary  vvifc  according  toti 
 
 f.eih,  net  many  tri^htic,  not  mai 
 
 noble. 
 
 17  Fur  the  fohsh  things  of  the v vol 
 
 hath  Godchofen  ,  thnt  h^  B^r-y  Cl> 
 
 found  the  vvife-.and  the  weak  thin 
 
 of  th&  vvgtU  hath  Qo4  (hofen,  tt 
 
TotheConntliians*     CJiap,  in.    185 
 
 that  is  m  him>  fo  the  things  alio  ch.it 
 a/e  of  Ot)d  no  man  kDo\  verb  ,  but 
 the  Ipiric  of  God.    ^ 
 
 12  An  J  vvc  h3ue  recciued  not  the 
 fpintof^his  world,  but  the  fyitit 
 that  li  of  Gwii::^  that  we  m.iy  know 
 thcthi  .gi  tlut  of  God  arc  gitjca  to 
 
 13  Which  al/o  we^eak  not  in  lear- 
 ned vror^^-^of  hunia  .c  vvifedom:but 
 in  the  do /trme  of  rbe  Spirit ,  coiiipa- 
 hng  fpiniual  thirsts  to  the  ffixU 
 lual. 
 
 T4  Bat  i^thefenrasl  man  percciueth 
 nor  tl'.sMe  things  that  areof  the  fpirit 
 of  God.fo.  itis  tn'.ibhnes  to  hire. and 
 he  c.in  r.'H  v  rJerftand:  faecaufe  he  is 
 fpiri-ually  examined. 
 15  Put  t'>e  fyirituul  inaniudgethal 
 things  :  and  him  fcLis  iudjjed  of  n« 
 man. 
 
 1^  for  who  hath  kno'Ten  the  fenfe 
 ofnurLT'd  that  may  inftruA  him? 
 But  we  haiie  the  fenfe  ef  Chrift, 
 
 CHAP.     HI. 
 
 1  A  Kd  I.fcre thrrn,  coul-^  not  rj-e.ik 
 ■^to  you  as  f'  fpiritu.-<l,  but  as  t© 
 
 carnal.  As  it  were  to  lick  ftnes  m 
 Chrift. 
 
 2  I  gracy»uimilk  to  drink  ,  not 
 treat:  for  vou  ecu  Id  not  as  yet ,  but 
 reirhe:  can  rou  now  vcrely,  for  yet 
 y«i»  :4je carnal. 
 
 5  lor  wher.'f^  there  ii  among  you 
 erruhtion  andcontcnrJoT  ,  areyoa 
 notcnraal  ,  and  walk  a». cording  to 
 man? 
 
 4.  For  s-.hen  one  f::irh,  T  certes  ana 
 Pattlcs,v''T:  anorhef  ,  1  ApolJos  :  are 
 you  r.otnoen?  What  is  Apollo  ihcft* 
 and  what  i>  Paul? 
 
 5  The  n:inifte  s  of  him  whom  yott 
 hauc  beleued  J  and  t>  euery  ©neas 
 our  Lord  hat^  giu'n- 
 
 6  I  planted,  ApwUo  watered  :  but 
 God  «aue  the  inrreafe. 
 
 7  iherforc  neither  he  that  planteth 
 is  any  thin^,  nor  he  that  vvaterethi 
 bat  '  he  tiat  giueth  the  inaeafc, 
 G-.d. 
 
 3  And  hethaiplantethand  hethar 
 yea   the  piofoHniiities  of    vv;tcrcrh  r.rc  one.    And  ^^  euery  one 
 
 ih:.]  rc'cciu^his  ovvne    reward  ac- 
 ■j  For  whatmak' ovveththe  thints     cordjne  to  bis  ovvne  Isbour. 
 
 •lay  coofuund  the  ftrong . 
 
 iud  the  bafe  things  of  che  world 
 '  thecontenrtiMe  hr.th  God  cho- 
 
 aodthele  tilings  whidi  are  nor, 
 
 he  might  deftrjy  ihofe    things 
 
 ich  are. 
 
 That  no  fiesh  may  glo'ie  in  his 
 
 t. 
 
 And  of  him  you  are  in  Chrjftle- 
 ^whoib  n»3a€vntovsv\iJedo 
 
 1  Gv^d,^  luftice,  &:  fandification, 
 
 redemption. 
 
 balanitis  vvrittcnrHc thardoth 
 
 ie,  may  glorie  in  our  Lord. 
 
 '    '       CHAP.      T  I. 
 
 AKdl  (bretiiren)  when  Tcame 
 
 '*to  ypti,  I  cai:  e  not  in  loftiref^e 
 
 yitatb  orofwikdom  ,  rrtachir.g 
 
 v)U  the  teAitronie  ofClirii^. 
 
 or  I  iu.^.gcdnot  myl<^lf  tokoow 
 ,.  thir^g  amog  you  but  KfusC  hrift, 
 
 '  him  crncified. 
 
 I  nd  1  vvas  yvith  you  in  jnfirmitiej 
 .^fea-eanJ  machireiriblin^. 
 
 A  n  d  m  y  fpcacli  and  n  y  p  rt,a  ch  i  n  g 
 
 jsnor  in  the  .erfur-iiblf  wordbof 
 >sir;ne  wifedom    ,  but  in  sheving 
 
 'pirii  and  puvver. 
 
 |Th.-5t  ycur  {^nh  rright  not   beia 
 
 ^  ^rvifcdoT    of  men  ,     but  in  the 
 
 ^verofGod. 
 Par  we  ('yt:ik  wifcdom  amorg 
 
 jrerfea. 
 
 j;ut  the  wifedo  not  of  thij  world, 
 
 ither  ef  the  princes  of  ibis  woild, 
 
 'tcometonaUL^hr^ 
 
 'i»ut  vve  fpcak  the-  wiP^d-m  of 
 jjd  ina  myfterie  ,  vvbi;.h  is  hid, 
 ;  lich  God  did  predefSinat  birfure 
 ''worlds,  V mo  our  tloric, 
 l^Thich  none  ef  ibc  princes  of  this 
 jjirlddid  knovv  :    for  >f  they  had 
 
 |.vven  ,  they  vv*'.ild  neucrhaue 
 ijcifiv-'dthe  Lord  ©f  glorie. 
 [JFut  as  it  isvvrittcn  -.  Th.rt  which 
 |e  hath  not  fecn  ,  nor  care  hatU 
 'jird,  neither  hath  it  ^fccxdcd  ir.to 
 ihatto^nian  ,  whattlimgs  Go^ 
 Ljh   prepared  for  thc«ii  that  loue 
 
 .Futtovs    God  hashreiKralf-d  by 
 1  j  Spim.  For  the  S;-irit  (carcheth  .nl 
 
 ;'n§s 
 
 |.d. 
 
':»' 
 
 l84         The  firft  epiftle  of S.  Paul. 
 
 are  Gods httsbandric  ,  you  are  Gods  i  Here  now   is  rerjuireJ  afjiong  tfee 
 
 buiWing.  '  difpffersihataniaa   be  found  fhuh-  ' 
 
 10  According  to  the  grace  that  is  gi-  ful-  i 
 uen  me,  as  a  wife  vvorkmafler  h;MC  5    But  to  mc  it  is  a  thing  of  left  ae. 
 
 1  laui  the  foundation   :  ai.d  nn  other  count,  to  bciudgedef  you        or  of 
 
 buiidcth  theruvon,but  let  euciy  one  mans  day   -.   but  1  mdrc  not  my  fetf 
 
 look  how  he  biiildeth  thcroQ.  neither. 
 
 IT    rorcihtrfoundauo.i  nonianctn  4    For  I  am  net  guilty  in  confcie.uc 
 
 lay,beiijlc  that  winch  is  bid;  which  cfar.y  thir.g    :   :{:  but  I  am  normlti- 
 
 >s  Chuit  Icfus.     ■  f.ed  herein  ;  but  he  that  ludecth  me, 
 
 11  And  it  anyman  huild  tvponthis  is  our  Lord. 
 
 foundation, gold,  riIuer,pietiousfto-  9    Therfore  iudge  not  before  the  tu 
 
 ncs,vvood,h3y,itubblc.  me:vntilour  Lord  do  come,  who  aU 
 
 15     The  work  otcucry  one    ^    shal  fo  vviUighten  the  hiddtn  things  of 
 
 bcnunifcft    :   for  :{:  the  day  of  our  darkn^^,  and  wil  manHcft  thecSun- 
 
 toid  vmI  detlnre,  bec.-.ufcu  ihal  be  fels  of  the  harts  :    ic  then  the  praifc 
 
 rcuealcd  in  firt :  aad  the  work  of  e-  jhai  'oeto  eueiy  man  of  God.    * 
 
 uery  are  of  w  hat  kind  it  is  ,  the  fire  *  But  thef.-  things, brcihrc  b^  *  I  ba, 
 
 '^''' "'■''-  uc  ti-ansfit,ur(rd  into  myftlfa.d  A- 
 
 ^altric. 
 
 14    Ifai.y  mans  Work  abide,  which 
 
 he  buih  iheievpon  :  he  shaf  tcceiuc 
 
 rtvvard. 
 
 i>     If  any  mans  work  burne  ,   he 
 
 shal fu if cr  detriment  :    but  himself 
 
 sUal  hcfauedcyet  fo  ^  as  by  fire. 
 
 Polio  ,  for  yaa  :  that  in  vs  you  may 
 
 leari^  ,     one  not  to  be  pulted  vp  for 
 
 one  a.ainftan  other  ,  aboue  that  is 
 
 vv7ittea. 
 
 7     For  vvhn  difcerneth  thee  ?     Or 
 
 vvhsthnft   thou   that  thou  jiaft  t^ot 
 
 16  Knovv  you  not  that  you  are  the  receiued?  And  if  thou  hnft  receiucd. 
 Tcmule  of  God:  and  tlie  Spirit  of  God  ^vlur  dolt  thou  f^lorie  as  thoueh 
 dwellcminyou?  thou  hall  not  receiued? 
 
 17  But  if  .nny  yiolnte  the  Temple  of  3  Xq^v  you  are  filled,now  arc  you 
 God,JGodvvtldeftroy  him.  For  the  became  ruh:  without  vs. you  reigncr 
 Temple  of  God  li  holy  :  which  jou  ^  i  would  to  God  you  did  rci^ne, 
 ^^^"  -  ,  ,.  ^.ct  that  we  alio  mi^ht  reit<nevviih  y,ia 
 i«{  let  nom.anie-ducchnniclf:ifany  ^  ^^^  I  ihmk'that  God  hathshe. 
 man  fcor  e  to  be  vmic  among  y*u  ^ved  vs  Aroftles  the  }ait,  as  it  were 
 in  inisvvo;ld,Uilumbecomeafoo-  dcjmted  to  death  t  becaufc we  are 
 ie  th^t  he  may  be  wile  ^j^^  ,  fpcftacle  to  the  world ,  and 
 ip    Forthevvifcdon.  of  this  vvorld  to  Angels  and  men. 
 
 15  folishnes  with  God.  For  it  is  writ-  jq  yVe  are  fooles  forChrifttlut  yoa 
 
 ten  :I  wil  compaife  the  wife  m  their  vvifr  is  Chrift,  we  weak-  ;  but  yoa 
 
 *iibtei  le.  ftTon§,you  noble  hut  we  b.ifc. 
 
 2^     Andagamct  OiurLordknoweth  u    Vntil  this    houie    we  do  boib 
 
 thscogitatioru  of  the  wiic  that  they  huneer.andthirft,  and. ire  naked,  Sc 
 
 bevame.  are  beaten  with  bufifets  ,    and  are 
 
 31    Let   no  man  therfore  ^lonc  in  wand  r^rs. 
 
 men.Foraltitin.s  are  yours.  12   And  labour   working  with  our 
 
 72  Vvhetheritbe  Paur,orApoilo,er  owne hands, we srecurkd::    anddo 
 
 Ce.  hai  ,  orthe  werld,  or  hfe  ,  or  bleffc^we  .-irepcrfccutea  :  and  fufteu 
 
 death, or  things  y-refent,  »rih«3gsto  ne  it. 
 
 «ome,foral  arcyoun.  jj    VVc  arebLifphemeJiand  we  be, 
 
 ij    And  yoK  are  Cbrifts,  and  Chriil  feech,  we  are  made  the  refufe  of  tins 
 
 is  Gods*^ 
 
 CHAP.    IV. 
 
 t  CO  let  a  man  efteeme  vs  as  the 
 
 •^miniftcrs  of  C  hrift  ,  and  the  di- 
 i^enfcrs  ofib«  myftciiirsef  G94« 
 
 world  y  the  d'lofleofal  cuen  vntiV 
 now. 
 
 14  Not  to  confound  you, do  I  write 
 thfffe  things:  but  as  my  dicreft chil- 
 dren I  admonish  you. 
 
 15  For  If  ifyou  h.-iuc  tenthouCnnd 
 ^«<|a^oge»ia  tUriA:  yet  not  many 
 
to  theCorinthians*        Ch;ip.v»       185 
 
 ithers.  For  in  Chnft   lefus  by  the    Kot  to  keep  compar.ie  with  fofciica* 
 tours. " 
 
 10  I  m^hfnenot  the  forutatour^  of 
 this  world  ,  or  the  ccuer->us,'r  the 
 extorf;  Mitrs, or  renters  o*^  Idols  :  o?- 
 hervvifc-  youihoyld  hauc  gone  out 
 of  ihis  world. 
 
 11  But  now  I  wroL  *o  you  ,  not  to 
 keep  compankjif  he  thnt  is  named  a 
 hrethcr,bc  a  tornicitour,  or  a  coue- 
 toas  perlon,or  :^  a  feruer  of  Idols,  oJf 
 a  railer,  or  adrup.karcl,  or  an  txtur- 
 fio-'cr  :  with  fuch  an  oac  ^  not  ib 
 much  as  to  take  meat, 
 II  For  whit  is  It  to  nne  to  ludge  ot* 
 them  tt'-at  are  without?  Do  not  you 
 iud^e  of  them  that  are  within? 
 13  'For  them  that  are  without, Go4 
 vviliudge.  Take  avvr.y  :j:  the  cuil 
 
 'jofpel  I  begntyuu, 
 >    I  befcech  you-therforc  befolo- 
 vers  ofrrjv;. 
 
 7  Thcrforc  haue  I  fent  to'^ou  Ti- 
 nothee,  whois  nivdecreft  foiinc  &: 
 _aithful  in  our  Lord  *  who  vvil  put 
 'ou  in  mind  of  my  waits  that  are 
 ,n  Chnft  Icfus  >  as  eucty  v^hete  in 
 :uery  C.hiirch  I  tc.ich  . 
 2  As  thoU5,h  I  Would  notcome  to 
 ■'•ou,ro  certaiiie  are  j)Uffc(4vp. 
 
 Fut  I  vvil  come  to  you  quickly, 
 if  our  Lord  vvil :  and  vvilknownist 
 he  words  of  them  tiiat  be  puffed 
 'p,  but  thepovver. 
 
 io    For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not 
 M  words, but  in  power. 
 What  vvil  you 
 
 if  in  rod  that! 
 omc  toyouror  m  charicie  ,  and  the    one  frona  among  your  feiucs 
 pitit  of  tuUdne&r 
 
 CHAP.    VT. 
 
 1  Tpv  Arc  any  of  you  l«-uing  n  maf» 
 •L'ter  agsinft  an  other,  to  be  iud- 
 
 .gcd  before  "the  vniuft,andnot  before 
 the  fainfts? 
 
 2  Or  know  jrou  not  that  :^  the 
 fainfts  shal  iudge  of  the  world? And 
 if  the  world  shal  be  iudgcd  by  vou: 
 are  you  vnvvorthie  to  i^idge  ox  tht 
 
 CHAP.     V. 
 
 »T*Here  is  plainely  heard  fcmlca- 
 ■■■  tion  among  you,  and  fach  for^ 
 'lication  ,  as  the  like  is  not  anion? 
 he  heathcn,fo  that  one  hath  his  fa- 
 thers \vifc, 
 
 it    And  you  are  puffed  vp:and  ^  ha- 
 |Je  not  mourned  rather,  that    he 
 
 jjii^ht  betaken  away  from  among    left  thin^;s?  ^      . 
 
 fOUjthat  hath  done  this  deed.  $    Know  you  net  that  W£  shni  iiii- 
 
 J  ^lin  deed  abfent  inbody  ,  but 
 I  .yteCciit  in  (pirit,haiie  already  iudeed, 
 i  ijs  prefenr,  him  that  hath  fo  doac. 
 ijf  In  the  name  of  our  Lord  lefus 
 j^'Chrift  ,  ^  you  being  gathered  toge- 
 I'ther  and  my  fpirit,^\vith  the  v-nue 
 !  .of  our  Lord  itCm. 
 
 !?   To  dcUuer/^ich  an  one  +  to  Satan 
 .for  the  dt^firuaionofthe  f e?h  ,  tt:2i 
 
 ge  Angels  ?  bowniuch  morefecular 
 things? 
 
 4.  If  therforeyc^u  hauc  feailar  judg- 
 ments :  the  contemptible  thatareia 
 the  Churclijfctthem  to  iudge. 
 5  I  i'peak  to  your  ^hame.So  is  the* 
 re  not  among  you  .nny  wife  man, 
 that  can  iudge  betv.vene  his  htom 
 th?r> 
 
 xheipirlr  may  b"  fancd  in  the  day  of    ^    ?•'•*  brother  with  brether  tcotT* 
 ieurtcrd  lelus  Chrift.  tcnccth  in  iudgme^utand  that  before 
 
 Your  <;lorying  is  not  ^ooi.Knox'v 
 ,  f  on  not  that  n  litle  k-^uea  corrup- 
 letli  cKcvv-.'-yle  r^nftc? 
 ,7  Purge  the  old  Icauer/  ,  th.'it  you 
 may  be  a  new  paftc,as  vou  are  a?v- 
 ttcs.ror  ourPafche,  Chrift,  is  im- 
 molated. 
 
 j*  Tncrfore  :;lftvs  feaft,  not  In  the 
 ^'old  icaucn  ,  uoi  in  the  le.iuen 
 I  »f  malice  and  vvickeJr.es  .  bu-tm 
 'the  JiZymes  of  linceritic  and  ve- 
 tfi  tie. 
 '  $    I  -A'rot  ;o  y 9S  in  ^  an  cpifUe, 
 
 .■ifideU? 
 
 7  Now  certcs  tliere  is  (Ininly  -^  3 
 fault  in  you  ,  t'aat  you  haue  iudg- 
 Hieurs  rnione!  yuU.  VVhydo)ou  not 
 rather  take  vvrong?vvhy  do  you  not 
 rather  fuffcr  fraud? 
 
 8  But  yourfeiues  do  wrong  and  Jf- 
 fraud-.sndthat   to  the  brethren, 
 
 c  Know  you  not  that  the  vniuft 
 shal  not  po-Fcffe  the  kingdom  of 
 Gixi'  Do  no;  erre  ,  Neither  fornica- 
 tours  ,  nor  ^  fcruers  of  Idols,  ^  not 
 aduou'cerers »  nor  the  effcmiiiat,  nor 
 
l86  TTiefirftepi 
 
 the  licrs  vvit>i  rtmn  kjTid. 
 to  Kor  threucb  ,  nor  tbecouerous 
 rovrirunkarHs,  rot  rptJrrs,   ror  ex- 
 to^rnnrrsshalpofiefie   (he  i<ing^om 
 
 Oi  Grni. 
 
 11  And  thefe  things  ccrres  >'«« we- 
 re: but  v<iu  nre  washed,  but  you.ire 
 fanaiFcd.  buty^u  art  jiiftified  in  the 
 r.anie  of  our  Lord  Teii.<  Chrift  and 
 in  rhe  Spirit  of  oar  Lord. 
 
 12  AJ  things  are  lawful  for  me,  hut 
 a1  things  are  not  rxpedient.  Al 
 things  arelavvful  forme,  but  I  wil 
 ^'  brought  vnder  the  power  of  no- 
 ne. 
 
 35  The  meat  to  the  belly  ,  and  the 
 fcellyto  the  meats:  but  God  vvjl  de- 
 Hrryboth  it  and  rhcm:aDe!rbe  body 
 not  10  fnrnicr.iion,but  to  our  Lord,*: 
 ©ur  Lord  to  the  body. 
 34  But  Gcd  both  hath  raifed  vp  our 
 lerd,  and-  vvu  raife  vp  vs  ajfo  by  his 
 ^ower. 
 
 15  Know  you  not  rhar  your  bodies 
 are  the  memoes  »f  Chrifl  ?  Taking 
 therforetheB-.embcrs  of  Chrift,  shnl 
 1  moke  tb<ni  the  mebers  of  an  har- 
 lot?   God  forbid. 
 
 x5  Or  knr>vv  you  not, that  he  which 
 dcauethte  :in  hhrlot  ,  is  made  one 
 feodyrForthey  ghal  be.iaith  he^  two 
 in  oncfiesh. 
 
 17  Eutherhat  cleauethtoOMr  lord, 
 isonefpirit. 
 
 it  l\ct  forriicatior).  Euery  finne 
 wharfceucr  a  man  doth,  is  vvithout 
 the  body: but  he  thrt  doih  fornica- 
 te ,  finneih:|:  agaiait  hi;, -owne  b©- 
 *}' 
 
 39  Or  know  y«H  not  that  your 
 tKcn.bers  arc  ihetfmplewf  the  holy 
 Ghofi  which  isisy^'Vij  whom  you 
 |jaue9fCod  ,  a^d  you  arc  »oi:  your 
 ftvvne? 
 
 ao  Fot  you  arc  bought  with  a  great 
 f  rire  .Olorifi«  aad  btare  Cod  in  your 
 
 CHAP.   vn. . 
 
 s  A  Ndcocerning  the  things  whe- 
 •^rof  ycu  vvrorto  mc:  It  is  good 
 ^ra  man  not  to  touch  a  womau. 
 a  Eut  becaufe  of  fornication  let 
 entry  man  haue  f.  his  ftwne  yvife, 
 and  let  euciy  vvofuai^  haue  hei:  ^vv- 
 
 me  of  S  Paul. 
 
 3  t  ^ft  t^€  huiband  render  his  debt 
 to  the  wife  :  and  the  wifealfciii 
 like  manor  to  her  bushand. 
 
 4  The  won-.an  ham  rot  power  of 
 her  ownf  body  . ;  but  her  husband. 
 And  in  like  maner  the  rrnn  a'.fo  hath 
 not  power  of  his  owne  body  :  bm 
 thevvom.an.         * 
 
 5  Defmud  rot  one  an  other  >  exc^t 
 perhaps  by  confrnt  fi>r-.a  rtme,:^  that 
 you  n-..-»y4  siue  your  Telfito  prnier: 
 and  retume  agnii  e  Together,  left  Sa- 
 tan terfijt  you  for  your  inconuneB- 
 cie. 
 
 6  FutI  Tay  this  thy  »ndulgencc,n»t 
 by  con^maunderrent. 
 
 7"  For  I  would  al  mtn  to  bens  njy 
 felf;  burcuery  one  hath  :^  a  proper 
 gift  ofGrtdio'nefo,  rind  an  Other  fo. 
 
 8  t  R"t  I  lay  to  the  vnmaVied  .nnd 
 to  widwws  :  it  >*^ood  f©r  them  if 
 they  fo  abide  eucn  asl  alfo* 
 
 9  But  t  if  they  ^o  rot  contejne  them 
 Itlucsjlet  them  marie. F'>r it  is  %  bet. 
 rerto  marie  then  to  be  burnt. 
 
 10  Bur  to  them  that  be  ioyned  ia 
 o*iairimonic,not  I  ^iuc  ccmmaunde- 
 mentjbut  our  Lord, that  the  wife  4tn 
 part  not  from  her  husband. 
 
 It    And  if  sh6  #!ej-a«  ,   ^  fo  '"^maint 
 
 vnm?ried,  ©rto  be  retoncilc*!  to  her 
 
 husbani.    An  i  let  coithe  huiband 
 
 put  away  his  wife. 
 
 12  F*;rtothrreft  ,  4^  I  Tay,   Dotout 
 
 Lord.  If  any  brother  haue  a  wife  an 
 
 infidel,  and  shf  ccfent to  dwclwith 
 
 him: let  him  not  put  her  away. 
 
 15  And  if  anyvvomahaut  a  husband 
 
 an  infidel,    and  he  confent  tu  dwel 
 
 with  her  I  let  her  nw  put  a\'v;jy  her  ' 
 
 husband. 
 
 T4  For  the  m:in  an  infidel  is  fandi-. 
 
 ficd  by  the  faithful  \no -lan:  and  the 
 
 vvomrin  an  infidel  -^  is  fimftificd  by 
 
 the    faithful   husband  :    othetvvife 
 
 yourchildren  should    be    vndcane; 
 
 out  uovv  they  are  holy. 
 
 15    Put  if  the  infidel  depart  ,  let  hina 
 
 depart, for  the  brother  or  Hfter  is  not 
 
 fukieit  toferuitudr  in  fuch  ,  but  in 
 
 penc^  hath  C  jd  called  vs. 
 
 1^  For  how  knowefi:  thou  woman, 
 
 ifthou  shall  faue  thy  hu^band  ?     «r 
 
 hawknoveft  thou  man  ,  if  ihott 
 
 ihakfaue  thcwomnnr' 
 
 17  Knt  to  euery©nca»  ©urLordhatF^ 
 
 ^cuideti   ,  as  C9dUr.iU called tuerjr 
 
To  the  Corinthians,     Cliap^VIir.    187 
 
 To  let  him  walk  ,    and  as  in  a  1 
 
 rchesi  teach. 
 
 :>  nny  man  cnlleJ   being  citcum- 
 
 U  let  him  r.ot  )'i-ocurcpre_;ucc.Is 
 
 man  callc*!  in  prepuce  ?  krhim 
 
 je  ciraimcifcd. 
 J,  Ci-cjmcilion  is  nothin?,  &  pre- 
 
 is  nothing- 4^but  the  obftruatiou 
 ^ecommau  idtme- tsoF  God. 
 rtucry  one  in  tiie  vocarion  that 
 Jryris  cai.cdjin  i'  let  hinvnhidc. 
 
 Waft  thou  called  being  a  bond- 
 ii'cS'-c  roiforir:  bat  and  iftliou 
 •ft  be  made  free,  vfci:  rnther. 
 /orhcthatin  our  Lord  is  called, 
 pg  a  bondman  ,  is  thefj-anchjfcd 
 .41  Lord,  hkevvifc  heihatiic«I, 
 '^  being  free  ,  is  the  bondman  of 
 
 jVou  were  bought  vvith  price,  be 
 male  the  :f  ':>ondmen  of  mirn. 
 ]Eu'-My  broLher  wherein    he  was 
 ,ed  ,  111  that  let  him  abide  before 
 
 !And  as  cohc erning  virgiiis,a  coni- 
 
 ndcmcnt   o^  our   Lord    I    haue 
 
 ijhbut  ^icounfcl    Igiue,  as  hauing 
 
 hjeined  mercie  of  our  Lord  to  be 
 
 hial.     ■ 
 l^l  think  therfere  that  thii  is  good 
 'vjfhc  prcfent  ncccHitie  ,  becaufeir 
 ood  for  a  man  (o  to  Le. 
 Art  ihou  tied  to  a  wifcVfeek  not 
 ••  looi'ed.     Art  thou  loofe  from  a  ' 
 [Jfw-?reck  not  a  wife. 
 u  F.ut  if  thou  tr<kc  a   vvi^e  ,  4^  thsu 
 ^  not   finned.     And  |  if  a  virgin 
 e,she  Iiath  notfinned.ncuerthe- 
 ie   $  tribulation  of  the  flcihshal 
 ,:h  haue,  but  I  fare  you- 
 Thiithcrfoiel  iay  btechren,   th© 
 Mieii  shortjit  remaineth,  that  they 
 ^o  vvhiih  hayewiucs  ,    be  4^  ai 
 ^ugh  th  y  had  not. 
 ;j  And  ihcy  that  weep  ,  as  t'sou^h 
 
 0  weit  nor  :  !^  ihty  thaircioyce, 
 thougK  they  reioyced  not  :  S.  thty 
 
 jltbuye  ,  as  thou^Ii  they  lofiVfled 
 't. 
 
 And  they  that  v'e  thiswoild,  as 
 iDUgh  tbcy  vied  it  not.  fwthe  fi^ju- 
 
 1  of  thii  world  p.-ifltth  away. 
 
 t  Kut  i  would  haue  you  to  be 
 I'ithoutcartfulncs.  He  tliat  is  vvit- 
 autavvifc  ,  is  ^  iarefi.lforthe 
 ijLngs  that  pertainc  to  c)|{  Lotd, 
 ^w  he  may  pleaie  Go4. 
 
 33  Fut  he  that  is  vvith  a  wife,  i:  ca- 
 reful or  the  things  th.-irtv  rtAi-.c  fo 
 the  world  ,  how  he  may  plea'e  his 
 vviff  rand  he  is  decided. 
 34.  And  the  vvoman  v'..maried&  the 
 virgin,  thinkfth  oa  ihr  things  that 
 fenainc  to  our  Lord. that  iht  may  be 
 holy  both  in  bolr  and  infpiiit.  ^at 
 she  that  is  mailed  ,  thinkerh  on  the 
 rhings  that  pertain'  to  the  rvc^ld, 
 how  she  may  pUafe  her  husband. 
 35  And  this  1  fj  snk  to  your  profit: 
 not  to  caitafnarevjjon  you,  but  to 
 th.nt  which  is  honeft,^:  thatmiy  gi-«*5 " 
 ueyou  t!^)'.^cr  vvitho  it  impcdimeat 
 to  atten<^.  vpon  oat  Lord .  ' 
 
 5«  Kutvfany  man  •^inVrhnr  he  fe*u 
 meth  dii4ior.oi«red  vpon  lusvirj^nj 
 forthatshcii  paft  3i,e,and  ifitmuft 
 To  be,Iet  him  do  that  he  vvil.  He 
 finneihnot  if  ihe  marie. 
 37  For  he  that  hath  determined  io 
 his  hatr  bein2;fettled  ,  not  hauing 
 neceditie  ,  buthnning  pov%'erof  his 
 ovvne  vvil  ,  and  ha*.h  iud£;':d  this  in 
 his  h.nrr,tokecp  hisn  Y,in,dotli  wel. 
 j5{  Thtrfore  both  he  that  ioynetb 
 kii  virgin  in  matriironie,  doth  yvel: 
 Sc  he  that  ioyueth  not  ,  doch  bet- 
 ter. ^ 
 39  A  woman  is  bound  to  the  laV* 
 fo  lone  time  as  her  husband  liucth; 
 but  if  ner  husband  ^ leep,she  is  at  U^ 
 kertic  :  let  her  marie  to  whom  she 
 vvil-.only  in  oar  Lord. 
 4^  But  I  more  blcffed  shal  she  be, 
 if  sheforemaine  ,  aTordin?  to  my 
 counfel,  n'^d  I  thiiik  that  I  oho  luue 
 the  Spirit  of  God. 
 
 CHAP.      VI  r  I. 
 
 1  A  Nd   concerning  thefi:    thlagt  • 
 ^thatarcficrilicedto  Idols,  vve 
 
 know  that  ^  v\eal  haue  knowled- 
 ge ,  :j;  Knovvledj^cpufftth  vp  :  l>ut 
 charitie  ctlifiCth. 
 
 2  And  if  any  man  ihir.k  that  he 
 kno\'veth  fon-erhing  ,  he  hath  not 
 y  tknovvenjcis  he<^U4,htto  knovv. 
 
 3  f?U(  ifanymanioue  God,thef3m* 
 is  kncwenof   im. 
 
 4  Buta»  for  the  meats  that  areim^ 
 molatcdfo  Idols,  vve  know  that  an 
 iJ.li^  nothinc  in  the  vvoild  ,  and 
 that  :herf  is  no  God, hut  one. 
 
 5p<;r  although  ilicre be  th»t  a*  e  cnlled- 
 %9<k 
 
i88         ThefirftepiftleofS^PauI. 
 
 go  >j  citherin  heaucn  ,   princarrh  jt  his  Qvvne  charges  >  who  ptamcdi 
 
 (i'oT  iberearc  many  gods',  aiidaiany  a  vine  ,    and  catcth  nor  cFthefruii 
 
 lords.)-  thernf"'VMioftcdetha  Pock,  and  e; 
 
 *    Yet  to  ^•s  there  is  one  Co<i  ,  tbc  tethnotofthcmilk  of  the  fiock? 
 
 Father,  of  v\1iom  al  things,  and  v/e  8    Speakltiiefe  things  according  t« 
 
 vnto    him   :  and  one   Lord,  Itfas  tr.anf '  r  dcth  not  the  LaTv  alfouy 
 
 Chrift,  by  whom  al  things^and  wt  thefe  ihjngs? 
 
 by  iiim.  <9    For  x:  is  writtm.in  the  lavr  of 
 
 7     Fut   there  is  not  knowledge  in  Moyfes  :  Thou  shah  not  woofdthe 
 
 a!  for    -^  fatne  vnril  this    preienj  ir.cutli  cf  the  oxe  that   t  treide.li 
 
 r^'ithacijnfdeace  of  theldcljenteas  outthecome.  VThy,  hatk  God  art 
 
 a  :h)ngrscriike(i  to  Tcioli  :  anc^  :heir  of  oxcn:» 
 
 confcknce    being  weak    ,    is  ^ol-  lo    <  rfor  %'s  certes  doth  he  fay  i-'l 
 
 lated.  For  they  are  vvntten  forvs.  becaufe 
 
 t    Fut  meat  dcth  nr:  c&mnienc^vs  he  tharearfth  ,oughr  teeatejn  ho. 
 
 to  God.  Per  neither  >f  we  cnte,  shal  pe:nnd  he  that  treadeth  ,  in  hope  :# 
 
 weabou.^-.norifvve  €aten«t,  shal  receiue  fruit. 
 
 We  lack. '  ji    Ifvvehane  fovxenvivo  rou(p> 
 
 5    lut  txce   heed  left  perha^is  this  rituahhm^s  ,  is  it  ^  treai  matter  if 
 
 youtltbcnie  become  an   otienfeto  vverca^;  yoHt  carnal  rhmgs^ 
 
 thev-.-eak.  la    If  crnerb^  partakers  of  yeurpc- 
 
 10  Forif  awan  (re  him  that  ha:h  wer; why  not vvc  rather >  iiov-vb^i« 
 kny.  vlcd^e,r:t  at  tablt^  in  the  Idols  we  hau''  Btt  vfto,  this  poyrer :  b::t| 
 t^e:ple:shal  not  hi$conrcience,be:ng  v.^bcarc  althintjS  ,leftvre  sho^tlji 
 werik ,bc  edified, to  care thinesf«ri-  giue  acy  offence  to  ibe  Gcfpclofl 
 £c id  to  Idols?                         "  Chrift.  ' 
 
 11  And  through  thy  knowledge  i^  Knov*'you  not  that  they  vvhi.Hi 
 •hal  the  weak  brcth'cr  j;€rkh ,  for  wo'k  in  rh'»  holv  pl.ice ,  eate  th» 
 whow  Chnft  hath  died?  things  that  art  oftht  holy  plaretani 
 xi  Put  fjnriBgthas  ngsjr.ft  the  fcre-  th-rythar  ftrac^  the  altar, 'pariici^':^, 
 thren,  Pnd  ftrikir.g  their  vve.nk  con»  with  the  altar?  • 
 fdenceiyoa  fif-nc  au^ainft  r  hrift.  74  So  alfo  our  lord  ordained  fo< 
 1^  VVhertore  if  meat  ^candalizciry  them  thar  ?tcachihe  Goffeljtoliue 
 Vroihe»^:I  vv:l  neuer  eat«  flesh,  left  I  cf  tbc  Gofpel . 
 
 Icai-^aiize my  trorhcr.  ij    Pat  I  haae  vfc^.  none.of  theft. 
 KeithcT'haue  I  written  thefe  thiii^s^ 
 
 CHAP.    IX.  t'-.at  ihty-hoi:U   ic  fo  done  in  n^c: 
 for  iris  good  for  me  to  die  rathfr. 
 
 MI  rot  free?  Am  I  rot  an  A.  then  that  aryrr.aB  should  make  rr  ' 
 
 yC.^.Ic  ?  Haue  I  not  fcen  Chiift  rlo.^icvoid 
 
 lefuk  oji  Lord  ?  Ars  not  you  :^my  16   Fornnd  :^If  I  euargelize,  it  - 
 
 ^Torkin  »ut  Lord?  gloneto  merforneccrbirielieth  . 
 
 >     And  jftr  otfcert  T  be  n«t  nn  A-  me  :  for  rvoe  ii  to  nr.e  ifi  r^- 
 
 poftle,  hut v:rto  rou  lam.   foryoa  lizenot. 
 
 are  the  feale  ef  my  Apoftleship  in  17    For  i''  I  dc  this  \-riIiingIy,  T  ' 
 
 ©ur  Lord.  ue  revva.-d:bi;t  -f  a^ainlt  my  w. 
 
 5    Mydcfenfe  to  them  that  exami-  charge  iiccn.n-.-.tted  to  m€. 
 
 »emeisrhi>:  i^    VVhatiS  my  reward  then  > 
 
 4  Haue  not  v\  e  power  to  eate  and  preaching  the  G  -  frel,  I  yeld  the  ■ 
 d-irH>  pel  without  coft,ih3t  labuie  n^ 
 
 5  Kaue  we  not  tower  to  lead  ab-  povvei'in  theGofcel. 
 
 out  t  s.  weman  af.fter ,  as  alfo  the  uj    For  whereas  1  was  tree  of  al,  I  ■ 
 
 reft  of  the  Apoftles  ,  and  oar  Lords  made  my  lelf  the  feruant  of  airthat  I 
 
 htethren,ar.d^  Cephas?  might  gaine  the  woe.  '  I 
 
 6  Orioalv  scdPamabashaue  not  i-  -^nd  I  became  to  the  lewes 
 we  «:o\\  er  to  do  this?  as'  a  lew  ^  that  1  o:ight  game  tUe 
 
 7  ^  V\  h«  suex  i-Uieih  the  fouidiai'  Zevrt^. 
 
 A 
 
to  the  Corinthians.       Chap.  x.      189 
 
 rhem  that  ate  vniler  the  Law,  rj  Kcither  become  ye  I<loItcrs  ,  ns 
 certiinc  of  them  :  as'is  vvrutt^nt.  Ihc 
 people  fate  dovvne  to  eate  &  drink, 
 and  rofe  vp  to  piny.       .» 
 
 8  Neither  ktvs  fernicafe  ,  a?  cer- 
 
 -- -^. .,  -. taine  of  them  did  fornicat.and  ther« 
 
 vithoiit  the  Law  C  vvIicrasT    fd  in   one    day  three  and  tvvcntie 
 
 netvvithoat  the  lavvof  God,     thoufand. 
 
 9  Neither  let  vs  tempt  Chrift:  aj 
 eertnineoftheni  tempted,  and  pe- 
 rished hy  the  ferpents. 
 
 10  Neither  do  you  murmureras  cer- 
 taineoftiiem  murmuied,  and  pe- 
 rished by  the  dcftroyer. 
 
 11  And  nl  thefe  things  chaunced  to 
 them  in  figure; but  they  arc  written 
 to  our  eorrc.'tion  ,  vpon  whom  the 
 ends  of  the  world  are  come. 
 
 12  Therfore  he  that  thinkcth  him 
 (t\ho  hand,  let  him  i.ike  heed  %  left 
 he  fal. 
 
 13  Let  not  tcntation  apprehend  you, 
 but  huaiane.  and  God  is  faithfUl, 
 vvhovvil  not  fuffer  you   to  be  tcm- 
 
 Eted  abouethat  which  you  are  able: 
 utvvil  make  alio  with  tentation  iiT  - 
 ue,ihat  you  may  be  able  te  fufteine. 
 
 14  For  the  which  caure,my  deereft 
 flee  from  the  feruing  of  Idols. 
 
 15  I /peak  $  as  to  wife  mea  :  yoaK 
 felues  iudgc  what  I  fay. 
 \6  The  ch".lice  of  benediction  X 
 which  we  do  bleffctis  it  nottheco* 
 municatio  of  the  bloud  of  Chrifti-fe 
 the  bread  which  we  break,  is  it  not 
 %  the  patticipation  of  the  body  of 
 our  Lord? 
 
 17  For  being  many  ,  vve  are  %  one 
 ^pOr  J  vvil  not  haue  yen  igndrant  bread, one  body,al  that  participat  of 
 I*-  brethren, that  our  fathers  were     one  bread  . 
 
 18  Behold  Ifrael  according  to  iTifl 
 flesh::f  they  that  eatethe  hefts,  »re 
 they  not  partakers ofthe  altrr? 
 
 19  What  then?  do  I  fay  that  vjhich 
 isimmolatedto  fdolsji*  any  tflittg? 
 or  that  the   Idol  is  any  thing? 
 
 20  Rut  the  tkmgs  that  the  heathen 
 do  immolate, to  diuclsihey  do  im« 
 molare  ,  andnwto  God  .  And  4^1 
 vvil  not  ha^c  you  become  feilo\  vet 
 
 ...        J...  ofdiuels' 
 
 od  was  not  wcl  pierced,  for  they    21  %  Vou  can  not  drink  the  chalice  of 
 vtre  oner  thro  wen  in  the  defcrt.  our  Lord, and  the  chalice    o  f  diuels: 
 
 '    And  thdethin^s  were  dene  In  a     you  ca  not  &e4:;'artaV:ers  ofthe  table 
 igurcof  vs  ,  that  vve   be  not  co-    of  «ur  Lord,  and  ofthe  table  of  di» 
 ecing  ciiii  things,  as  they  air*  c«-    ueh. 
 er»<l.  at  Or  (U  Tve  eamlat  our  Lor4?  v  Vhy 
 
 ^h  I  were  vnder  the  Iriv 
 ras  Riyfelf  was  not  vnder  tli« 
 >  thatlnii4ht  gaine  them  that 
 •  vnder  the  Law.  to  thcnt  that 
 '  without  the  Lsvv,  as  thouh  I 
 
 vasin  the  law  of  Chrift^  that  I 
 »t  ^aine  them  that  werewir- 
 the  tavv. 
 
 To  ihc  weak  I  became  weak, 
 ,  I  might  gainfi  the  weak.  To  al 
 1 1  became  al  things  ,.  that  I 
 itfaue  al. 
 
 And  I  do  al  things  for  the  Gof- 
 ,  ^that  I.  ni'.y  be  made  partaker 
 eof. 
 
 Know  you  not  that  they  that 
 
 ficin  the  race,  al  runne  in  deed, 
 
 one  rccciiicth  the  price?^  So  run- 
 
 hnr  you  may  obtciue. 
 
 And  eiiery  one  that   ftriueth  for 
 
 mailtric^reriaineih  him  felffroAi 
 
 'lungs: and  they  certcs  ,   that  they 
 
 yreceiHe  a  corruptible  crovvne: 
 
 vve  an  incorruptible- 
 
 I  I  therfore  ib  runne  ,  not  as  it 
 
 I'^c  nt  an  vncercainc  thing  :  fo  I 
 
 ;it_,not  as  it  were  beating  the  aire: 
 
 .;   Eut  %l  chafttfe  my  body  ,  and 
 
 'ng  it  into  feriKtade,  tleft  perhaps 
 
 'len  I  haue  preached  to  other*, my 
 
 .fbecome  repiolvate. 
 
 f  CHAP.     X. 
 
 ndcr  the' doud,  &  al  palTed 
 .ouijh  the  fea. 
 
 I  And  alin  Moyfesvvcre  baptized 
 I  the  doad  and  in  the  fea: 
 
 And  al  did  eate  %  the  famerpiri- 
 al  food. 
 
 And. -il  drunk  the  fame  fpirinial 
 link(and  they  drunk  of  the  fpiri- 
 lal  rock  iKat  folowcd  them  ,  and 
 'e  ro:k  was  Chrift.  ) 
 
 But  in  the    more   part  of  iliem 
 
Il 
 
 tg>Z         TliefirftepiRleof  S^Paul* 
 
 20     'AH 'J  the  eye  ca".  not  Gv  to  the  goo<Js  to  be  meat  for  the  j^oore,  aa 
 
 handtl  nceJ  n«t  thy  htlj).  o.  againc  it  I  shoiiM  4^  tifliuer  my    body   .' 
 
 trc  head  to  the  feet, You  aic  not  ne-  that  I  biirne^ani^  hauenot   ch.iritt« 
 
 c«flarie  torme.  it  doth  profit  me  nothin?,.                 , 
 
 31     Kut  much  more thofethnt  Teem e  4    Charitic  is  pnticnt  ,  is  benign*; 
 
 to  be  the  more  weak    men'.bors  of  Charirie  cnuieth  not  ,    dealethnfl 
 
 ©f"   the   body,     are  more  ne;efl"a.  perucrily:isnot  juffedvy 
 
 5  Is  not  ambitious  ,  fcckeih  notltd 
 ovvnejisnotptouokcd  to  a»ger,thii3 
 ktth  n'.>tcuil:  ; 
 
 6  Kej()Vcethi\ot\'\>on  iiiiquitlc,  ba 
 reioyceth  with  the  trutlu 
 
 7  Suffererhal  things  ,   bdeeueth; 
 things, hopeth  al  things,  bcarc:h  ^ 
 things. 
 S     Charitic   ttcuer  fallcth    avva; 
 
 2z  And  fuch  as  we  think  to  be  the 
 bafer  members  ofth.-  body  ,  vpou 
 them  vvc  put  more  aboundimr  ho- 
 nour: and  thole  that  are  our  vnhc- 
 Bcft  parti, hnue  more  ab  ^ndantho- 
 reftie, 
 
 j^  And  our  boneft  parts,  need  no-i 
 thing  :  but  God  hath  tcm:>ered  the 
 
 body, giuipg  to  it  that  wanted  ,   the  whether  prophecies  shal  be    m^o 
 
 more  nboundr^nt  honour.  void,  or  tongs  shaiccafe,    cr  knc' \ 
 
 34     7liat  there  might  be  no  t  fchii-  ledge  shal  be  deftroied 
 
 -ne  in  the  body,  but  the  members  to-  $>     For  in  pavt  wcknovT  ,  and  { 
 
 fcgcthcrmi^ht  be  careful  one  for  an  part  we  prophecie. 
 
 other.  10     Fut:|:  when  that  shnlcome  ih 
 
 15    Andifone  member  fufFer  any  is  perfcd  ,  that  shal  be   madev:) 
 
 thinL;,al  themcmbcr^  fufferwith  it.  thati^in  part, 
 
 or  if  one  member  do^loiie  ,     nlthc  11    When  I  wasa  ^litle  one,!  f.n 
 
 members  reioyce  with  it.  as  a  liileonc,    I  vnderftood  a!>a  It 
 
 a6    And  you  are  the  body  of  Chrift,  one,  1  thought  as    aliUeone.  i;» 
 
 and  members  of  twembcr-  when  I  was  made  a  man  ,  i  did  o 
 
 27  And  fome  verily  God  hath  fct  in  wny  the  things    that  belonged  to 
 the  Church  firftApoftks  ,   ftcondly  litleone. 
 
 prophet":, thirdly  doctors,  next  mira-  u    We  fee  now  by  agUflc  in  a  d'» 
 
 deSjthcn  the  graces  of  doing  cures,  fort  :  but   then  face  to  face  .  Now 
 
 helpcs  ,   goucrnctncnts  ,  kindcs  of  knewin  part:buttlienl  shalkncv 
 
 tnnges,  as  alfo  I  am  knowen. 
 
 28  Areal  Apoftlei?  are  a!  prophats?  :;    And  now  there  remaine,  fail 
 area!  doclors^                     *  hope,charitie4:  thefc  three,  but  il^; 
 jj    ^  Are  al  miracles  ?   hnue  al  the  greater  ofthele  is  chiritie. 
 grace  ©f  doing  cures?do  al  fpeafi;  wi- 
 
 th t«>nc;es^do  aliincrprc't^ 
 
 Jo    Rut  puifuethe  better  gifts.  And 
 
 yet  I  sl'.ew  you  a  more   exctllent 
 
 vray. 
 
 CHAP.  xnii. 
 
 I 
 
 FOlow  Charitie,  eameftiypurU' 
 fpiritual  things  :  but  %  rat!.6 
 th.-»t  you  may  prophecie, 
 2  For  he  that  fpciketh  with  tona 
 Ipeakcth  t  not  to  meo,  but  to  God 
 for  no  man  hearcth .  But  in  fpirl 
 he  fpeaVeth  myAcries 
 
 CHAP.      XIII, 
 
 J  TFI  fpcak  with  the  tongs  of  men 
 
 ■'■and rf  Angels  ,  and  haue  t  not  ..v  .^^.. ,..-.---      ,    ^     .     li 
 
 charitie:  Inm  become   as    founding  5    For  hethat  prophecieth,  ipcaKe*  J 
 
 brafie,  or  a  tinkling  cymbal.  to  men  vntoedificntidn,  and  cxhol 
 
 X    And  ifl  should  haue  v.r.rhecic  ,  tation,afiJ  confolation-  ] 
 
 andkncw  al  mvftcries.and  al  know,  4     Me  that  fpcaketh  with    tonguj^ 
 
 ledge  and  if  I  sheulJ  4:  haue  al  faith  edifieth  hrm  felf :  bur  he  that  pr^ 
 
 fo  tha\  I  could  remouc  niountainet ,  phecicth,ehfieih  the  Church.  | 
 
 and  baue  not  charitie  ,  I  am  bo-  5  And  1  would  haue  you  al  rofpc^- 
 
 ■    bin?  with  tongues,  but  rather  to  prophU 
 
 3    Attdif  r  shtuW  diftribuie  al  my  cie.For  gr«at«i$  he  that  prophenj^ 
 
to  the  Corinthians.  Chap.xiiii.  ipj 
 
 fee  ttut  rpeaketh  with  tongues:  t-*    Brethren, be  not  made  childrca 
 
 I  fle  perhaps  h€  interpret ,    that  in  renfe,but in  mahcc  be  children:  & 
 
 ;  Church  may    take  .  ediScaii-  in  fenfe  be  perfeft. 
 
 f"  M     la  the  Lav\' It  is  written .-Thatiit 
 
 [  Jut  now  bretbren  iifl comC  to-  other  tongues  and  other  hopes  r  vvil 
 
 [  fpcaking  with  tongues:  what  ipeaktothis  people:  aaa  neither  To 
 
 '  I  profit  you,  vnlelTe  I  fpeak  to  vvil  rhcy    hearc    mc  ,      faith  oar 
 
 I  either  in  reuelation,or  in  Jcn-sw-  Lui. 
 
 -*,or  in  propheae ,   or  in  do<axi-  «   Therfore  languages   arc  for^* 
 
 '  fignenotto  the  faithful,  but  to  iofU 
 
 et  the  things  without  life   that  dels.Uutvrophecies,   not  toinfideb, 
 
 aroundjbe  it  pipe  or  harp  ,  vn-  but  to  the  faithfuJ. 
 
 thty  giuca  djRinftion  of  fouds,  23    If  therfore    the  whole  Charch 
 
 '  shalthat  beknowen  which  is  come  together  in  one  ,    and  alfpeik 
 
 i,or  which  is  harped?  v%'ith  tongues, and  there  enter  in  vul- 
 
 )r t if  ihe trumpet giue  an vnccr.  gar jcrfons  or  :^ infidels, Wil  they  not 
 
 voice,  who  shal  prepare  bim  fay  that  you  be   madde' 
 
 TO  battel?  24    Bur  if  alprophceie, and  there  ca- 
 
 oyou  alfo  by  a  tongue  vnlefle  terin  any  infidel  cr  vulgar  perfoHjhe 
 
 sttermanifeft  fpcnch  ,  how  shal  is  conuinccd   ofal,   ht  is  judged    of 
 
 beknowen  thnt  i^faid?  foryou  a!. 
 
 be  rpe.ihingirt->the  aire.  25   The  recretsoFhis  hart  are  made 
 
 TliercarcCfor  example)  fo  many  mamfcft  ,  and  Co  falling  on  liis  f  iCe 
 
 •s  of  tongues  in  this  vvorld,&.no-  he  vvil  adore  God,  pronouncing  that 
 
 5V'.ithout  voice.  God  i>  in  you  in  deed. 
 
 If  then  I  know  not  the  vsrfue  26   What  is  it, then  brethren  ^whea 
 
 le  voice ,  I    shal  be    to  him  to  you  come  together,  euery  one  of yvti 
 
 )m  I  fj:eak,barbarous:andhcthat  hath  %  apfalmCjhatha  docb-:ne,h-h 
 
 ieth  barbarous  tome.  a  reuclaiion, hath  a  tongue  ,  hath  aa 
 
 ;o  youalfo,becaure  youbcemu-  interpretation:ietal  things  be  done 
 
 rs  of  rpirites^fcck  to  abound  vn-  toedinrntion. 
 
 je edifying  of  the  Church.  ry    Whether   a   mat  fpcak    with 
 
 And   thcifore    he  th.nt  fpeaketh  tongue   ,  by  two,    or  at  themoftby 
 
 hthe  tongue,^  let  him  pray  that  three,and  :^in  courre,and  letoaein- 
 
 lay  interyret.  terprer. 
 
 For  if  I  pray  v\ith  the  tongue,  :^  zi  f  ut  if  there  be  not  an  interpreter, 
 
 :f^iritpr.iieth,but  my    vnderftan-  let  him  hold  his  peace  in  the  Church 
 
 ;  is  v\'ithout  fruit.  and     fpeah     to     hioirtif    aud    to 
 
 V\hat  is  it  then'I  Viil  prny    in  God. 
 
 fpirit  ,   I    wil    pray  alfo  in  the  j^    And  let  prcphen>ri:eak  t\vo  M 
 
 ?rftanding  :    I  wil  fing   mthe  thrte,and  let  the  reft  luoge. 
 
 t  ,  I  vvil  fing  alfo  in  ilie  voder-  30    Put  if  it  be  reucaled  to  an  othet 
 
 'ding-  fittingjlei  the  fititlaold  his  peace. 
 
 jButifthoH  blefTe  inthe/pirit:  he  ,,    Joryou  may  al  prophecie  one^ 
 
 'r  fupplieth  the  pbcc  ^  ohhc  vul-  \yy  orC:  that  altnay  learne  ,    and  lA 
 
 aovv  shal  he  fay,  Amen  ,  ^J•Dn  ni'ay  be  exhorted. 
 
 blefiirg;'  becaufe  he    knovvetU  ,,    And  the  fy-irits  of  pMphets   arc 
 
 v\  ha:  thou  faicft.  jfuhicft  to  pro;  hets. 
 For  thnu  in   c'eed  giueft  thanlfs 
 
 E:    but  the  ether  is     not   edi- 
 giuemy  Cod  thanVsjihatl  ^e- 
 tA^vith  the  tongue  of  you  all. 
 Eut  in  the  Church  1   wil    fpeak 
 :  wordes  vvithmy  vrderftanding 
 
 I I  maymftrud  others  alforrmhey 
 
 3  5  For  God  is  not  the  God  of  diffctj- 
 lion  ,  but  of  peace:  as  alfo  in  al  the 
 Churches  cf  the  faints  I  teach. 
 34  t  let  women  hold  their  pea- 
 ce in  the  Churhes  :  for  it  is 
 not  permitted  them  to  fpeak^but  te 
 be  (ubie^  ,  as  alio  the  law 
 ...  .     Taith, 
 
 ft  MA  thousand  words  jn  a  t6^u€,    35    Bmi  if  tbcy  UA  Iwiie  any  thiflg, 
 
 1  kt 
 
"  althey  :  yct  irot  I,  but  the  gracf 
 Go<i  ^  with  nie. 
 ii  For  whether  I  m- tlvcy  ,  fo 
 preach, and  To  youhaue  belceucd 
 li  liUt  if  Chrift  be  jucacKed  thai 
 sTifen  a-aine  from  thcdeaJ  :  ii 
 
 194  Thefirft  epiftleof  S.Paiil 
 
 U"i  tiicn  aske  their  ovvne   hiifbands 
 at  hwmCjFor  it  n  a  foiile  thioij    for  a 
 Woman  toTpcakinthc  Ch.iircf\. 
 zi    Or  Jtd  the  Word  of  God  prorced 
 fpom    you  ?  came  it  ^'nto  you  oa- 
 
 ly?  ^  - 
 
 37  Tf  any  man  fecme  to  be  a  pro-  docertaine  among  you  fay,  that 
 jdictjOr  fj  ifimal,  kt  hin>  know  the  te  is  no  r<;furrcftioii  of  the 
 thmgithat  Ivvnt  t*  yoii  ,  that  ihey  ad? 
 
 are    the    commaundcments  of    our  ij    And  if  there  be  no     rcfutre^ 
 
 I.oid-  of  the  dead  ,ncither  is  ChnJV  tif« 
 
 38  But  if  any  man  know  not  ,     he  ^aine. 
 
 sh.1l  n(<  be  know^ii.  i^    AndifChrift  be  not  rifcaag: 
 
 39  Thcrforc,brctl5rcn,  beearneft  to  thenvameis  our  preachin^,varn 
 prophciie-.aiid  to  Ipcak  vTith«<$ngues  fo  is  your  faith. 
 
 prohibit  not.  -  j^    A-d  we  are    found  ajio  ■^ 
 
 if.o     Kut let  al  things  be  done    hone-  vvitnclfcs  of  O  od:  bccaiife  we' 
 
 ftly  and  acLording   to   order  among  gjuen  tcftimonic  againft  Cod  , 
 
 you. 
 
 CHAP.     XV. 
 
 I    A  Nd  I  do  ynu  to  vwderftanijbre- 
 -^thven^the  Gofpcl  v\hichl  prea- 
 
 he  hath  raifcd  v.>  Chrift,  whoi 
 hath  not  raifed  vp  ,  if  the  dead 
 tvnagaine. 
 
 16  lor  if  the  dead  rifr  not  ag: 
 neither  ii  Chrift  men   a-v^aine. 
 
 17  And  if  Chrii>  be  r!i,>t  rifen  as 
 V.iinc  ts  your  faith, Poi'  yet  you  a 
 your  finncs. 
 
 3     Then  they  JCo  that  are  a 
 
 ^ched  to  yoUjVvhich  alfoyou  recciued, 
 in  thevTlijch  nlfoyouHand- 
 
 a  By  the  which  alfo  you  are  faued,  in  Chrift,are  perishc*!, 
 after  what  mancr  I  preached  ynto  19  Ifin  thii  life  onely  we  be 
 von  if  you  kcevit,vnle(r«  you  haue  ping  in  Chrift,vvc  arc  moreuiifc 
 fcelceued  in  vaine.  then  al  men. 
 
 3  For  1 1  deliucrcd  vnto  yOu  firft  of  20  Rut  now  Chrift  is  rifen  a^ 
 al  which  1  alforeceiuGd:that  Chrilk  from  the  dead,the  firft  fruitsof  i 
 died  for  our  finneb  af  cordtng  to  the     that  sleep. 
 
 zi  lor  by  a  man  death  j  am 
 man  the  rcfurrection  of  ihe  dea* 
 1:  And  as  in  Adam  al  die  ,  f« 
 in  Chrift  alshnlbcmade  aliue. 
 2;  r-ut  cufry  one  in  hisowneo 
 the  firft  fruits  Chrift,  then  they 
 are  of  Ch'-ift ,  that  belceucd  1 
 coaiming. 
 
 Scriptures 
 
 4  And  that  he  was  buried, and  that 
 he  rofcagaine  the  third  day  ,  accor- 
 ding to  the  Scrunures: 
 
 5  And  that  he  was  fecn  of  Cephas, 
 and  after  that, «->f  the  cleuen. 
 a    Then  was  he  fecn  of  mo  then  fi- 
 hundrcd  biethen  together:  of  which 
 
 many  rcmaine  vntil  this  prerent,and     24    Then  the  end  when  heshal 
 fomc  arc  asleep.  ue  deliuered  the  kingdrm   »o 
 
 "7     Moreoucr  he  was  fr *n  of  latnes,     and  the  Father  ,  when  he  sPial 
 then  ©f  al  tlie  Apoftles.  abolished  al  principalitie  and  ai 
 
 8     And  laft  of  al,  .'»s  it  were   of  an     ritie  and  fowcr. 
 
 abortiue    he     was     fceo    alfo    of    25     And  he  muft  reignc-.VntiJh 
 
 5    For  I    am   the  leaft  of  the  Apo- 
 ftles,v.  ho  am  not  vvorthy  to  be  cal- 
 led an  A;j(!kftle,betaure  I  pcrfecutcd 
 theChu'chof  God. 
 10     liut  bythe  j^tace  of  God    I  am 
 
 that  which  I  am :&:  his  grace  in    mc    VndoHbtedly,  except  him  that 
 b.ith    not    been  :f  void,   but  I  ha«e    dued  a' things  vntobim. 
 laboured    more    abuundatitl/  then    ii    And   when  al  thiajs   fh: 
 
 nl  his  enemies  vnder  his  feet- 
 t<5     And    the    cnemic  death  $1 
 deftroicd  la  ft.   For  he  hath  fab 
 althin'3  vnderhis  feet.  And  vv 
 he  faith. 
 27     Al  things  are  fub'^ucd  to  Y 
 
!T0  the  Corinthians.      Cliap.xvi.    if$ 
 
 *  !iie '  t«  \)im  then  the  Sonne  al&  44  ^n's  lowen  n  nntural  bedy.  is 
 I.  fclfslial  be  fiibicdt  to  him    :    $hal  rife  a  4:  ff^iritnal  body  If     there 
 
 *  Aibdiied  nl  things  vnto  hiiry  bea  natural body,tUcre  is  alfo  a  fpi" 
 •>    God    may  be  A  in  al.  ritual. 
 
 I  thcnv.ikvvh^t  ihal  theydo  that  45  As  it  is  vvrittcn:The  firft  man 
 \  )a',>iized  for  the  dead,if  the  dead  Adam  was  made  into  a  Uuing  fouls 
 plot  agninc  at  al?  the  laft  Adam  mto   a  quikcing  fpi. 
 
 Why  alfoare  they  baptised  for    rit. 
 
 .>vNhy  aho  are  vvc  in  danger  4*?  Yet  that  is  nor  firft  which  is  fpi" 
 /  houre?  ritual, but  that  which  is  natural:  af- 
 
 If  die  daily  by  your  glorie  brethre     tervvard  t!utv\hich  is  fpirimal. 
 :h  I    haue  in  Chrift  lefus  our    47     The  firJl  man  of  earth,  earthly: 
 I.  thefecond     man  fretii  hcauen^  hea» 
 
 ,If(  acrcrtling  tomnn  )  I  fought    Benly. 
 
 ^  ^  beaft>  at  Ephefus  ,  what  dorh     48    Such  nsis  the  earthly  ,fucl*alf» 
 hfit  ire, ilthe  dead  rife  not  agai-     are   the    earthly    .    and  fuch  as  the 
 Let  \s  eate  and  drink, for  re  mo-    heaucniy,  fuch  alfoare  the  heauen- 
 vvc  shal  die-  ly. 
 
 I  ?e  not  i"cduccd",EQil  communica-  49  Thcrforeas  we  haue  borne  t!ie 
 ^  corrupt  goo<J  jnaners.  .      im.ige  of  die     erthly,  let  vs    bcare 
 
 1  \vvrike  ye  iuft,  and  finne  not.     alfo  the  image  ofthe  heaucniv. 
 •me  haue  Kot  the   knowledge     50    Tli is  T  fay  brethren,  that  |  flesV 
 ,>d,I  ipeakto  yourshanie,  andbloud  can  not  poflcirc  the  king- 
 
 Hut  forne  man  faith,  How  do  dom  of  God  :  neither  shsi  corruj?- 
 yead  riic  againe?  and  vvith  vvhnt    tion  poflefle  in  corruption. 
 
 51  Fehold  1  tel  you  a  myfterie.  Wi 
 shal  al  in  deed  nfe  ngainc  :  but  we 
 shal  not  al  be  changed. 
 51  In  a  moment,  in  the  tvvinklin* 
 of  an  eye, at  the  laft  iromper  (for  the 
 And  that  VN-hich  thou  loweft ,  trompet  jhal  found  )  and  the  dead 
 (jc  body  ?hat  bhal  be,  dnft  thou  shal  rife  againe  incorruptible  :  an4 
 t'biit  bare  graiiie^to  vvit,ofvvh-  vvc  shal  be  changed, 
 r  of  fome  of  the  reft,  5-    For  thi>  corruptible  rou  ft   do  r»ii 
 
 nd  Godgiucth  it  a  bedy  as  he  incorruption-.&  this  mortal  do  on  i»- 
 jtnd  to  euery  feed  his  proper  bo-     mortnlitic. 
 
 54  Andwhen  this  mortal  bath  do- 
 ioral  8esh,is  thefarae  flesh-.but  ne  on  immortalitie  ,  then  shal  come 
 sf  men  ,  an  other  of  beafts,an  to  pafTc  the  faying  that  is  v  titteii: 
 ij  of  birds  ,  an  other  of  fis-  Death  i  fwallowcd  vp  ia  viftorir. 
 i  S5    Death  where  is  thy  vift©rie.>Dc- 
 
 ind  bodies  cel^ftial,  and  bodies     ath  vvhere  is  thy  fting? 
 irtal:butoncgloric  oftheccic-     55     And  the  fting  of  death,is  finnc: 
 'and  an    other  «f    the     lerre-    and  the  power    of    iinne    is     the 
 \  Law. 
 
 *ne  in  deedglone  ofthe  funne  57  But  thanks  be  to  God  that  hath 
 ler  gleric  ofthe  m#one,and  an  giuen  vs  the  viftotic  by  our  Lord 
 jplorie  of  the  ftarres.  For  4:  ftar-     lES  VS  Chrift. 
 
 S'<5  Therforc  my  beloucd  brethea, 
 be  ftnble  and  vnmoueable  : 
 abounding  in  the  work  of  our  Lorfl 
 alwaie^  ,  knowing  that  your  labour 
 isnotvame  in  our  Lord. 
 
 kr    of    body     ihai    they 
 
 -oolcjthat  which  thow  foweft 
 ipt    quick ne^  ,  vnlefle    it    die 
 
 fercth    from    ftarrc    in    glo- 
 
 \\>  alfo  the  rcfurrc<fbion  ofthe 
 itrts  fowen  in  corruption, it  shal 
 |ii  icorruption. 
 :  it  fowen  in  dishonour,  it  shal 
 (gloric.  itisfovven  i«  infirmi* 
 ^hal  rife  in|)ovver. 
 
 Is 
 
 CHAfa 
 
196         The  firft  cpiflle  of  S.Paul. 
 
 It     And  of  brother  Apollo  1    do] 
 
 to  Cufierftandjthat  I  much  intitj 
 
 C  H  Ap,     XVT.  him, to  come  vntoyou  with  the  I 
 
 ihrciT.aBd  at  alit  N-vas  nor   his  ri 
 
 1     A  Kd  concerning  the  coIleAion^    to  come    now  .   but  he  vvil  c< 
 
 -"•thai  are  made  for  the   fninfts,      v%hcn  he  shalhruc  leifure. 
 as  1  hnue  ordeinedto  the  Chnrches      15     VVairhyCj   (bud  in  the  fait 
 ofGalati3,fo   do  ye  alfo.  do   minfully    ,     and  be    ftrca| 
 
 »     In  $  the  firft  of  the  SabI>orh    let     ncd. 
 
 cuery  one  of  you  put  apart  with  14  Let  al  y«ur  things  be  doni 
 hun  fclf,  layingv,'  what  shal  vvel    charitie,  ' 
 
 likchimtthatnot  when  I  come,  then  t?  And  I  befeech  you  breth 
 CtollethoiisbemaJIc.  you  know  the    htr'fe  of  Steplw 
 
 }  And  when  I  shal  be  prcfent:  andnfFortiin.ntuJ, that  they  arc 
 rv'honi  you  shal  n^proue  by  letters,  firft  fruits  of  Achaia  ,  ^  haueoi 
 fhernvvil  Ifendtocarie  your  grace  ned  them  ll-lues  to  the  minifter 
 intoHieruraleni.  the  iaindt*. 
 
 4  And  ifitbev/orrhie  that  I  alfo  i-?  Ihat  yoQ  alfobc  fiibicft  to  ( 
 |o,they  sh  al  go  with  me.  andto  euiiy  one   that  helpcth 
 
 5  And  Ivvilcomc  to  you,  vvh«n  I     Lnbourctli  with  vs. 
 
 shal  hane  pafTed  through  Macedo-  17    And    I  reioycc    in   the  pr 
 
 Bia.  fori  vvil  pafl'c   through   Mace-  ce    of    StCj.bana>.    and     Forts 
 
 d«Ria.  and  Achaicus,    becaufe    that 
 
 6  And  with  you  perhaps  I  vvil abi-  ith  you  wanted  ,  theyhauc 
 <!e  ,  orvvil  winteralfo:    that  you  ptttd. 
 
 may  bring  meon  my  vvayvvhither-  i3  forthcy  haue  refrcihcdbot 
 fbeucr  I  go-  fpirit  and  yours  .  Know  them 
 
 7  Fori  vvil  not  tiow  fee  you  by    fore  that  arc  fuch. 
 
 the  way,  for  I  hope  that  I  ihal  abide    19    1  he  churches  of  Afiafalutc 
 
 with  you  Tome  litle  time,ifoHrLorJ     AquiU  and  Pnicilla  vviththei 
 
 v\iIperTiit.  mefticalclmrch  laiute  you  mu 
 
 Z     Fur  I  vvil  tario  at  Ephefus  vmil    ourL'>riI. 
 
 :^  Pcntccoft.  20     Al  the  brethren  faluteyou 
 
 9     For  a  great  doore  and  euident  is    lute    one  an  other  in  a  hoi; 
 
 opened  vnto  me:  an  J  o^any  aJuerfa-    fc. 
 
 ries.  21    The  falutatiom  with  miae 
 
 xo    And  if  Timothee  come,  fee   that    hai\ii  Panics. 
 
 he  be  without  feare  with  y'>u  ,  for     ai  If  aiw  man  buc  not  our  Lo 
 
 he  vvorketh  the    -'ork  of  our  Lwd, 
 
 »s  atfo  I. 
 
 It    Let  no  man  theirt  -e  dcfpife  him, 
 
 but  coaduftyehim  in  »^'?acc:that  he 
 
 may  come   to  mc  .  for  I  «Xfef(  hits 
 
 with  the  bTethreao 
 
 M 
 
 fus  Chrift,be  he  ansthema 
 
 tha. 
 
 I J  The  grace  ofour  Lorirefut 
 
 be  with  you. 
 
 24      VLyV  haritie  be  with  y^l 
 
 GhxlflieTus.Aniefl. 
 
197 
 IE      SECOND      EPISTLE 
 
 OP    PAVL     TO    THE    CORINTHIANS. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 AVtao  ApoAlc  oflcfus  Chrift 
 by  the  vvil  of  God  ,  and  Timo- 
 our  brother;  to  tV»f  Church  ot 
 that  xs  at  Corinth,  withal 
 fainfts   that   arc   in  al  Acha- 
 
 ".race  vnto  you  and  peace  from 
 
 our  father, &  from  our  Lord  Ic- 
 
 hrift. 
 
 lefled  be  the  Ci«d  and  father  of 
 
 ord  Icfui  Chriil,    the   father 
 
 ercics  ,    an4    God  of  aUom- 
 
 ^ho  comforttth  vs  in  al  our  trl- 
 tionukat  vvc  alfo  may  be  able 
 jimfort  them  that  arc  in  al  di' 
 ■e,  X  by  the  exhortation  whcr- 
 1    we   alfo  are    ciUorted     of 
 
 -orai  the^  pafsions  of  Chrift 
 md  in  Vi:fo  alio  by  Chrift  doth 
 \.  C'lmfort  abound, 
 vnd  whether  we  be  in  tribula* 
 ,  for  your  exhortation  tV:  lalua- 
 ,:vvhethervvcl>e  exhori:d  ,  for 
 r  exhortation  &  falustion,vvhich 
 kcth  the  toleration  of  the  fame 
 jyns    vvluch  vvc  alio    do  fuf- 
 
 ;lind  our*hope  is  firnie  for  yoin 
 vviag  that  as  you  are  pattakeri 
 \\t  paflions  ,  fo shal  you  be  of 
 (confolation  alio- 
 Iter  we  vvil  noi  hauc  you  igno- 
 [  brcthrcntcor.cerning  oup  tubu- 
 lin which  hapaed  in  Afia,that  vve 
 :t  prcffcd  abouc  meafure  sboue 
 ipovver  ,  fo  tl\a:  it  vvai  tedious 
 0  vs  cuen  to  hue. 
 ^\x\  vvcinf>ur  fcluesjhad  the  an- 
 rrc  of  death ,  that  vve  be  not  tru- 
 ginour  fclacsjbur  in  God  who 
 tth\p  the  dead. 
 
 Who  iiath  deliuered  and  doth 
 ueirs   oiic  of  i»^rcat dangers: 
 
 io  whom  vve  hope  thai  he  vvil  y« 
 alfo  deliuer  vs. 
 
 ji  You  t  helping  withal  in  jjjraitt 
 for  vs, that  ^  bv  many  mens  perfons, 
 thanks  for  thaf  gift  which  xh  in  vs, 
 maybe  giuenby  many  in  oar  b«- 
 halfe. 
 
 aiFor  our  glorie  ii.this,thetefhmonie 
 of  our  conscience,  that  in  {implicit 
 ty  and  fincerity  of  God,  and  not  i« 
 carnal  vvifedom  ,  but  in  the  grac« 
 of  God  vve  haue  conucrfcd  in  this 
 World  :  and  moi'e  abouadautly  \v 
 wardi  you. 
 
 1}  For  vvc  writ  ao  other  things  t» 
 you, then  that  you  battc  read  .an4 
 know  .  And  I  hope  chat  you  shal 
 know  vnto  the  cud. 
 14  Ab  alfo  yttu  haue  knowen  ^-^  ia 
 part,that  vve  are  %  yourgioric  ,  a$ 
 yua  alfo  oun  in  the  day  of  eur  Lord 
 irfui  Chrift. 
 
 1^  And  in  this  confidence  Iweul^ 
 frflhatiecome  to  y*»u,thaiyou«iisht 
 haue  a  fecond  gtace. 
 \6  And  by  you  pa0e  into  Maccdo. 
 nia,andagainefr«m  Macedonia  co- 
 me to  you>and  of  you  be  brought 
 on  my  way  into  Icvvrie. 
 1.7  VVheras  then  I  vvas  thus  mi.,  'ed 
 did  I  vfe  lightnes  ?  Or  the  things 
 that  I  mind,  do  i  mind  according  to 
 the  flesh,  t^at  theis  be  with  me,  It 
 !->  and  Ins  noi^ 
 
 \i    Eut  God  is  faithful,  becaufe  out 
 preaching  which  was  to  you  ,  ther« 
 ii  not  init,^  It  is,3nd,It  is  not. 
 jp     For  the  Sonne    of   God  lESVi 
 <^hrift,  who  by  vs  was  preached  a- 
 niong  you, by  me  awd  Syluanusand 
 Tinioihee,vvasnot,Itisandii  is  nor, 
 butjit  is,\vas  in  him. 
 iG    For  al  thepromifcsof  God  that 
 sre.inliim  Itisttherfore  alfo  by  him 
 AiKcn    to    God  ;  vnco    our  glorie. 
 ai      And   he     that    confirmcth    vs 
 with  you  in  Chrift  ,  And  that  hath 
 anointed  vs,  God. 
 22    Who  alfo  %  hath  fealed  VS,  and 
 
198 
 
 The  feeond 
 
 .         giuen  the  pledge  of  the  Spirit  in  our 
 
 I         harts. 
 
 '  ^3  And  I  cal  Gocl  to  witnefTe  vpon 
 zny  fouljtharfparine  you, I  came  not 
 arjymore  to  Connth. 
 54  I  Not  bccaufc  vve  ouermlle 
 your  faiih:  but,  vvcare^elpcrsof  your 
 soyjfor  in  the  faith  you  ftand. 
 
 CHAP.    II. 
 
 ji-  9  A  Kd  T  haue  determined  with 
 I.  ■'  ■''  ^my  felfthis  fame  thing,  not  to 
 I         come  to  you  ngnme  in  forovv. 
 
 »  R»r  itlmake  you  forie:and  who 
 is  it  that  can  make  me  gini,  but  he 
 ihat  is  mafie  fone  by  me? 
 
 3  And  this  fame  1  v\rot  to  you  : 
 that  I  Hiay  not,vvhenIcome  ,  hr.ue' 
 ffiiow  vpca  /brow  ,  of  the  which  I 
 ought  to  reloyce :  trufting  in  yau  al, 
 that  my  loy  is  the  ioy  of  you  al. 
 
 4  For  ofmuch  tribulation  and  an- 
 gUM.hof  hart  I\'Vrottoyou  by  ma- 
 ny tenrcs :  not  that  ycu  should  be 
 ■lade  forie:  biit  that  you  may  know 
 what  cbaritie  I  haue  more  aboun- 
 ^antly  toward  you. 
 
 5  And  if  any  man  hath  maJe  fo- 
 rovvfuIjBot  me  hath  he  made  foroTv- 
 ful,kiatiu  part, that  I  burden    aot   al 
 
 .you. 
 4    To  him  that  is  fucKji  one,  ^this 
 /slwik  fufhccth  that  is  giucn  of   ma- 
 my: 
 
 7  So  that  eontrfarievvife  you  should 
 rather  pardon  and  comfort  him,  left 
 jjerhapj  fuch  an  one  be  fvvallovve4 
 vp  vvithoucr  great  forovv. 
 t  For  the  which  caufe  |  I  beteech 
 you  that  you  confirme  charitie  to- 
 vvard^im. 
 
 f  For  th^rforc  alf(*  haue  I  written 
 ihatlmrfv  know  the  experiment  ©f 
 you  ,   vvdetberiaal  *liingsyou  be  $ 
 
 ©bcJicnt. 
 lo     And  \ 
 
 whom  vou  haue  pardoned 
 anything,  :^Ialfo  .  F«r  ,  my  fcif 
 alf)  tK.it  which  ^  I  pardoned  ,  if  1 
 p.irdoncd  any  thing  *  %  for  you  |  in 
 tiicperton  of  Chrift. 
 u  That  vve  be  not  ^  circumuenied 
 of  Satan. forwe  arc  not  ignorant  of 
 faiicogit.ifions. 
 t^    Anilvvhc.Tl  was  come  t«  T:q^ 
 
 epiftle  of  PauU 
 
 as  for  the  Gofpel  of  Chrift  ,     ami  .i 
 
 doorewas  opened  vnto  me  i"u   our 
 
 Lord. 
 
 15     I  had  no  left  in  my  (pint, forth  . 
 
 I  found  not  Tim;  my   brother  ,   h 
 
 bidding  them  fare  wcl,  I  went  for.  . 
 
 into  Macedonia. 
 
 J4    And  thanks  be  to  God  ,  x'vkoi' 
 
 alwaiestrium,  hech  vs  inChriftIefus^'| 
 
 and  manifeftcth   the   odour  of  hi$l 
 
 knowledge  by  vs  in  cucry  place. 
 
 15  For  vve  are  rhe  good  odour  06 
 Chrift  vnto  God  in  them  thatarei 
 iaucd  ,  aud  in  them  that  pc,? 
 rish.  j 
 
 16  Tofome  in  deed  the  odour  <«f 
 ^cathvnte  death:  but  to  others  ihel 
 odour  of  life  vnto  life.  And  to  theie! 
 thinges  who  is  fo  fuf^ficient? 
 
 17  Forvve  are  not  as  very  many  ,  ^ 
 adulterating  the  word  of  God,  bai 
 ofHnceritie,and  ai  of  God  ,  fecfgtai 
 Ced,iii  Cbhft  wt  fpeak. 
 
 CHAP.       III.  I 
 
 X  T)  Egin  rve  againe  to  commcn^ 
 ■*-^ourfliuex>ordo  vve  need  (  a^ 
 ccrtame)€piflics  of  comrMeBdation  tf 
 you, or  from  veu? 
 1  Our  epiftle  youare  ^vrrittcn  i|| 
 our  hans^vvhichijknowen  andre#< 
 adofal  men. 
 
 }  Being  manifefted  that  you  ar* 
 ^  the  epiftle  of  Chnft,  miniftred  bf 
 vs ,  and  written  not  vvitWinkc,but 
 with  the  Spirit  of  the  liuing  God  : 
 not  in  tables  of  ftone,  but  in  the  ta. 
 bles  cnrnal  of  the  h  rr. 
 4  Ai.id  fuch  confidence  vvehauebf 
 Cbri(tt(*  God. 
 
 f  Not  that  vve  be  fiifficient  to  thln^ 
 any  thing  ^  of  our  ft-Iucs ,  a;  of  oaf 
 felucs  :  i*ut  our  fufficiencxe  is  of 
 God. 
 
 6  Who  alfo  hath  made  vs  meet  nu. 
 nifters  ofthc  new  teftament:  not  in 
 the  letter,  but  in  the  Spirit  .4:Fortfe« 
 letter  killeth  :  but  the  Spirit  quick, 
 neth. 
 
 7  And  if  theminiftration  of  deatk 
 Vvith  letters  figured  i:i  ftones  ,  wa^ 
 in  glorie,foth3t  the  dntdren  of  If- 
 rael  could  not  behold  the  face  (A 
 MoyfcSjfor  theglorie  oFhis  coumc 
 nance,tbac  ki  oiadevoi^. 
 
to  the  Corinthians,  Ch^ip.iiii.     T99 
 
 vvko  is  ihc  iuiajjc  ot  GoJ^mi^hi  not 
 shine  to  them.  ' 
 
 5  For  we  preach  not  our  fcluCSjIiut 
 lefiii,  Chrift  out  Lord:  and  vs  ,  your 
 fcruasts  by  refits. 
 
 <^  Because  God  that  commnundei 
 ligHt  to  skine  ofuaikaes  ,  he  hJtb 
 shiaed  in  our  harts  to  the  illununa- 
 tion  of  the  knovvkdge  ©f  the  gloric 
 of  God  ,  in  tht  Cace  of  Chrrft  Ic- 
 fus. 
 
 7  Eut  vvc  hauc  this  treafurc  in  ear- 
 then vcfTelsjthat  rheexccUcncicmar 
 bcof  the  povvei  of  Ciod,and  not  of 
 
 ,  How  bhal  not  the  miniRiationof 
 c  Sfirit  be  morejn  glorie? 
 Fo«  ifthcminiftrationof  dan:na- 
 )n  btin  ^loric:^  much  tnore  the 
 irnfterle  of  iuftice  aboundeih  in 
 orie. 
 
 For  neither  was  it  gisrified, 
 hich  in  this  part  was  glorious  ,  by 
 ifun  of  the  excelling  glorie. 
 
 For  ifthai  vvhicU  ismadc   void, 
 ity  glorie:nmch  more  that  vvluch 
 'i*t:h,is  in  glorie. 
 I    Kauing  thcrfore  fuch  hope,  wc 
 L-  mu.h  confidence. 
 
 And  notasMoyies  »)ura  veTe  v- 
 n  his  face, that  the  children  of  I- 
 c\  sr.ilht  not  behold  his  face, 
 hich  is  made  void. 
 
 Hut  their  fenfcs  were  dulled.  For 
 
 wremaincth  vnreuealed  (becaufe 
 Chrift  it  is  made  void.) 
 )    But  vntil  this  prefent  day,  when 
 'jyfei  is  read  ,    avele  is  put  vp«in 
 eir  hart- 
 Butvvhenhe  shalbe  conucrtcd 
 
 8  Fn  al  things  vvefaiftr  tribulation 
 but  are  ncrtindiftrcflc:^:  we  want, 
 but  are  not  dcftitute: 
 
 _  9    VVc  futferpeTi"ecuti*n,but  areuot 
 
 til  this  prefent  day,  4^  the  felf  fame  forfaltcntvve  are  caft  iovvnc,but  WC 
 If  in  the  lecture  ofth;   old  teftn,.    pcriihiiot. 
 
 '  lo  Alvvaies  bearing  about  iri  our 
 body  the  mortification  of  Icfu?,  thai 
 the  life  alfo  of  leius,  majr  be  xtiaui- 
 fcftcuiu  our  hodiffs. 
 n  For  we  that  liue  are  alwiaci  de« 
 ,  „.  hucicdvrto  death  for  ie^tJ^•.that  the 
 
 our  Lord,  the  vcle  sKal  be  talcen  Jite  alio  of  le  us  raay  be  ^anifefted 
 vay.  ^  io  our  mortal  flesh. 
 
 ^  And  our  Lord  is  a  Spirit.  And  n  Ijcath  thenworkeih  invs,btitix- 
 'h«rc  the  Spirit  of  ottt  I-otd  »,there    fe  in  you. 
 
 i^Ubercic.  13     Aad  hautng  the  lame   fpirit  of 
 
 ■  But  vvc  al, beholding  the  elcrie  faiih,as  itiS  wtitren:!  beleeued,  for 
 our  Lord  with  face  reucnled  ,  arc  the  which  caufe  I  haue  ipoken^  we 
 .imsformed  into  the  fame  image  alfo  beleeue,for  ib«  whith  caufe  we 
 lotii  glorie  vat©  gUric,  asftfwur    fpeakalfo: 
 
 '>rds  Spirit.  14     Knowing  that  he    which  rai^d 
 
 vp  lei'us ,  vvilraife  vp    vs  alfo  with 
 "^  lefus  and  fet  vs  with  you. 
 
 V        CHAF.    I  III.  15    For  al  things  arc  for  you:that the 
 
 grace  abounding  by  many  in  giuing^ 
 ort"  ankSjWiay  abound  vuto  tbs  glo- 
 rie of  God. 
 
 ifj  For  which  caaf'^  wefailenot: 
 bu«  although  that  our  man  which 
 is  vvithcHit,c9rrupt:yet  that  which  is 
 
 s.  nor :^  adulterating  the  word  of    within, is    renewed  from    day   to. 
 
 Jd,l>ut  in  nianifeftation  of  the  truth     day, 
 
 mmeuding   our  felues    to    euery     ly     For  that  our  tribulation    which 
 
 afcicnce  of  racn  before  God.  prefentlv  is  momcntanie  &  light  ,    ^ 
 
 vvorketh  abouc  mcafure  excedingljr 
 »n    eternal   weight    of    gloria    ia 
 
 THERFORE  hauing  tWs    flni«i- 
 ,      ftration: according  as  we  haue 
 teined  meicie,vvef3ile  not. 
 But  vvc  renounce  the  fccret  things 
 dishoncftie,no:  walking  in  crafti 
 
 And  if  our  GoTel  be  alfohid,  io 
 lem  that  perish  it  is  hid. 
 j  In  whom  the  God  of  this  vrotJd 
 jtk  blindei  the  minus  of  the    infi. 
 h  ,    that     the    illumination    of 
 
 iH    VVe  not  confidering  the  thing* 
 that  are  feen, but  that  are  not  fee*. 
 :  eefp^l  ©f  the  gUri:  of  ChfUt    P^rthe  things  that  be  fccnj  are  tern* 
 
ioo        The  fecond  Epi  ftle  of  Paul  i 
 
 yoralibur  thefc  tba:  be  nor  feen,  are    i<5    An<l  Clwift  died  for  al:  that  the. 
 
 tternal.  alio  which liue,nuy  not  now  l;uc  tr; 
 
 them  fclucs  ,    but  to  him  that  die* 
 
 for  the  m  and  rofe  againc. 
 
 C  H  A  P.    Vl  17    Tbcrfore  we  from  hence  fortj 
 
 know  no  man  according  to  the  flc^i 
 
 i  TpOrvveknow  that  if  our  earth.     And  if  we  haue  knovvea  according! 
 
 -^ly  houfc  of  this  habitation  be    tothc  fiesh'.bucSQvv  know  him  ncj 
 
 tJifloIued   ,   that  wchaue  a  building    more.  j 
 
 of  God,ahoufe  not  made  with  hand    18    If  then  any  be  in  Thrift  a  nev* 
 
 eternalinheauen.  creature:  the  old  are  pafled   ,  beholi 
 
 -  »  Forinthis  alfodo  wegrone,    de-     al  things  are  made  new.  j 
 
 UroU!  to  be  oucrclothed  with  our     19   But  al  of  God, who  hath  recofl 
 
 liabiration  that  is  fromheauen.  ciled  vs  to  himfelf  by  Chrift  :  an« 
 
 jYctfOjif  we  bcfound  clothed,  not    haihgiuen^  vsthe  miniftcrie  ofrd 
 
 iV^ed.  condhation.  1 
 
 4  For  vvealf©  that  are  in  this  ta-  lo  For  God  in  deed  was  in  Chrii^ 
 bernac1e,grone  being  burtiencd  :  be-  reconcihng  the  world  to  him  fclf| 
 eaufe  vve  would  ro^  be  fpoiled,  but  not  i:nputing  to  them  their  finnes| 
 caerclothedjthai  that  which  is  sior-  and  hath  put  in  vs  the  vvjoxd  of  r?: 
 »2},  might  be  rvvallov'vcd  vpcflife.     conciliation. 
 
 5  And  he  that  mahctb  vs  to  this  fa-  21  Tor  Chrift  therfore  we  arc  leti 
 me^is  God  ,  who  hath  ^iuenvs  the  tfcs,  God  as  it  were  exhoffing  by  v. 
 jledge ofthc S^jirit.  For  Chrift  vve  befeech  you, be  rccoai 
 ^  l;eing  bold  therfore  alvvaies,  and  ciled  to  God.  \ 
 knowing  that  while  vve  are  in  the  n  Him  thatkuevvno  finnetforvi 
 body, vve  are  pil^nimcsfrom  G»d.  hemade  -^  finnc,thar  vve  might  b| 
 J  V  or  vve  walk  by  faith  and  not  by  made  4  ^^*^  iufticc  of  God  in  him. ' 
 fig^.t.) 
 
 S  Bur  we  are  bold, and  haue  a  good 
 vvil  to  be  rilgrimes  r.tthcr  frotw  the 
 body  ,  o^  4^  to  be  prcfcnt  with  our 
 Lord. 
 
 f  And  therfi;re  vve  endeuour,  whe- 
 ther abfent  or  prefent.to  jlcafehim. 
 
 CHAP.    VI. 
 
 A  Nd  vve  X  helping  do  cxh 
 ■^tbaryou  jccciue  not  the  4: 
 
 cxho;' 
 
 ce  ufGod  ill  vaine. 
 
 10    For  vve  muft  al  be  manifcftcd  2  For  he  faith-.ln  tim*^  accepted  haui 
 
 before  the  iudgcment  i'eai  of  Chrift,  I  heard  thee:rndin  the  dnyof  fnlu^ 
 
 th.'it  euery  one   may   rcceiue  ^  the  tion  haue  I    holj-cn    thee,   reholdj 
 
 proper  thinfS  ofthe  body  ,  according  now  i;,  the  time  acceptable  :    behoh 
 
 «  lie   hatb  tior.e  ^  Cither  good  or  iiovv  the  day  of  faJHation.) 
 
 euil.  3    To  no  man  giuing  any  oifence, 
 
 at     Knowint  therfore  the  fcare  of  thatour  minifteric  be  not  blamed. 
 
 our  tord  vvt  Vic  i-L^i/u.^fion  to  men:  4-    J^ut    in  al  things  lei  vscxhibii 
 ©ut  to  God  vve  are  mamfcft.               '  ourfelues  astheminiftersofGod,ia 
 
 XX    And  1   hope  alfo   tiiat  ihyouf  much  pctience,ir.  tribulations, in  ne* 
 
 confciences  rvc  arc maniffft.  '  ccfiitie:,,in  cUftrefle?. 
 
 If   We   conmiend    not    ourfelues  f    Inftripi  ,  m  priCons,in  feditiens, 
 
 ajaine  toyon  ,  butgiue  yoa  occafion  in  labouis  ,  ^   if.  patchings,  in  fa' 
 
 ,  to  glorieforvs  :  that  yo4i  may  haue  fiin^;s. 
 
 agaiHft  them  that  glorie  in  face,  and  6   Ii.chaftiriie,    in  knowledge,  ir 
 
 trot  in  hart  lon^animitie  ,  iniVveetnes,    tn  thi 
 
 14  For  whether  vve  excede  in  mind,  Holy    Ohoft,   ia   charitie  not  fei. 
 
 »o  God:  or  whether  vve  be  iobcr,  to  ned. 
 
 you.  f    In  tlie  vvordof  truthjin  the  ver. 
 
 x<i     For  the  rh.-iri*ie  »f  Chrift  vrgeih  tue  of  Gwi^by  the  arm-our  of  iuftic* 
 vs.-iud^ing^thii  ,  that  ifoije  iucdfor .  oir   the   ij^kt    kind   .ind   ou    tb 
 
 ^i<hca  al  were  dca4^  kfr. 
 
 i  a 
 
to  the  Corinthians.     Chap.vir.    zoi 
 
 By  honour  and  dishonour,  by  in-    4   Much  is  my  confidence  rvith  you^ 
 
 ^ieand  good  fame  :  as  fcducers, 
 
 1  true:a$  they  that  arc  vrk  lovveo 
 
 i  k  no  wen. 
 
 |Asdymg,and  behold  VYcliuc:a$ 
 
 p%cncd,\  not  killed* 
 
 |:  As  forovvful,hutalvvaics  reioy- 
 
 i;:asneedie,     buteurichinijminy- 
 
 much  is  mv  glorying  for  you    .  I  ani 
 
 replenished  wuh  ronfolation  :  I  do 
 
 cxcediRgly  abaund  in  ioyia  al   our 
 
 tribulariop. 
 
 5     r.)ralfo  when  we   were  come 
 
 iato  Macedonia, our  flesh  had  no  reft 
 
 buc  we  luffered  al  tribulation  :  wi- 
 
 jhaumg  nothing,  and  p-.lTefsmg    thour,combat>:\vithinjfe3rcs 
 
 hings. 
 
 \i  Our  mouth  is  open  to  ycm  o  Co- 
 hiansjour  hart  is  dihted. 
 f;  You  are  not  ftrairned  in  vs  •-  but 
 js>ouiovvnc  bovveisyou  are  ftrait- 
 
 But  hauing  the  fame  reward   (I 
 
 But  Clod  that  comforteth  the 
 humble,did comfort  vs,  inthecomf 
 ming  of  Titus.  ' 
 
 7  And  not  only  in  his  camming^ 
 butalfoin  the  con  relation  ,  whet- 
 vvich  he  was  comforted  among  you, 
 reporting  tovs  your  defire,your  wee- 
 
 j'*lt  ai  to  my  children)  beyou  alfo    ping, your  emulation  fox  me,    fo  that 
 
 litcd. 
 
 (p:^  Beare  not  the  yoke  with  infi- 
 ll; .For  v\  hat  participation  hnth  iu- 
 ir  with  ini»]uitic  ?  or^  whatf*- 
 \e  li  there  betwene  light  and 
 knesi' 
 I  And  what  agreement  with 
 ift  and  Belialror  what  part  haih 
 faithful  with  the  in6del-' 
 And  whrt  n^^.reement  hath  the 
 ';Dle  of  God  with  the  ldt)ls  ^  For 
 *  arc  the  'Ien;^Ie  ef  the  liuing 
 l:as  God  faith:  i hat  T  wil  dwcl, 
 walk  in  them,anc;  wil  be  their 
 I:  and  ihcy  shal  be  my  'j%ec.jlc. 
 For  fhe  which  caufCjOoe  out  of 
 mid.leiof  thc'n.and  fepsrat  your 
 Co, fait  hour  Lord,  and  touch  not 
 3vnclea«e  :    aud  1  wil    recciue 
 
 :  And  I  wil  be  a  father  to  you: 
 J- you  thai  be  my  fonnes  &  daugh 
 faith  our  Lord  omnipotent. 
 
 CHAP.     VIT. 
 
 OAuing  therfore  tUc(c  promif- 
 r^fc.,,my  dcercft  ,  Ictvscleanfe 
 jlfeluCi  from  nlin<5uination  of  the 
 k  n  and  fj'intjpcrfiting  fanftification 
 (he  fcarc  of  God. 
 i^ieeeiue  vs  .  We  hauc  hurt  no 
 s[i,  vvc  hauc  corrupted  no  man, 
 1  hauc  cirniniuefiteO  no  man. 
 '.  fpeak  not  to  your  condemnatio. 
 ,1  /aid  be  fere  that  you  are  in  our 
 xi  to  die  together  aad  to  line  to- 
 
 I  reioycedtUc  more. 
 
 8  For  although  I  made  you  fori e  in 
 an  cpifllCjitrepcntcthme  n«t:albeh' 
 it  rei'cnted  me,feing  that  the  fame 
 epiftle  (although  but  for  a  timc)did 
 make  you  f«rie. 
 
 9  Now  I  am  glad-.not  bccaufe  you 
 were  made  forie,  but  becaufc  you 
 were  made  ^  ibrie  to  penance  .  For 
 you  were  nade  ilrie  according  to 
 God,  that  in  nothing  you  should 
 fu.Ter  detriment  by  Vi. 
 
 10  for^  the  fjrovv  that  is  accor- 
 ding to  God,  vvorketh  penance  vnto 
 faluation  that  is  ftable  :  but   the  fo- 
 
 row  of  the  world  vvorketh  de- 
 ath. 
 
 II  For  behold  this  V€ry  thing  ,  that 
 you  were  made  forie  according  to 
 God,  how  ^reat  cnrefulnes  it  vvor- 
 keth in  you. yea  defcnfe,yca  indica- 
 tion,yea  f«are,  yea  defire,  yea  emu- 
 lation^vea  reuengc.ir.  al  things  vol 
 haue  shc^'ved  your  ftlues  tob€  va- 
 defiled  in  the  niaitcr. 
 
 12  Therfore  although  I  vvrot  t9 
 tou,n  for  him  that  did  the  iniune, 
 nor  for  him  that  fuiFered:Vi»tto  raa- 
 nifeft  our  carefulnet  that  vvc  haue 
 for  you  before  God  • 
 i^  Thcrrorc  vv€  are  comforted .  But 
 in  ourt«»rCdatioR,vve  did  the  more 
 abound.intly  rtiuyce  vp^n  the  ioy  of 
 Tiiui,bLcau!e  his  f^urit  was  refref- 
 hed  otal  y<'u. 
 
 14  And  if  to  him  t  gloried  any 
 thin^  ©f  you,!  am  n«t  confounded: 
 -but  as  we  fpake  al  tHjngb  to  you 
 ia  truth,  fo  aU'e  our  glorying  that 
 X   I  vyai 
 
^0^         Tke  fecond  epiftle  of  Paul 
 
 *vas  to  Titus,  is  made  a  truth.  hmie. 
 
 i5    Anil  his  bowels  are  more   abo-  li    Forif  they   vvil  be  prompf.ifi 
 
 tandantlv  te\'\'ard  you  :   remembring  ■accepted  accorifing   to  that  which  i 
 
 ?hcol»ecfiencc  of  youal   ,  how  with  hnth^not  according    to    that  vvhid 
 
 ffare  and   trcmbliHg   you    reeeiucd  it  hath  nor. 
 
 hkw.  J}    Fornot  that  other  showld  hau 
 
 i€    I  rcioyce  that  inal  ihiagsJluuc  eafe^and  youtribulatiun:  but  by  j 
 
 &M/}dcnceinyou. 
 
 CHAP.      VIII. 
 
 equai'itie. 
 
 14  Let  in  this  jirefeni  time  your 
 aboundaBcefiipplie  their  want :  th: 
 their  a'ocundancc  rilfo  may  fupplj 
 your  want,  that  there  bfian  cijua 
 litie. 
 
 15  As  it  is  wrkten  :  He  that  ba 
 much^  abounded  net:  and  he  that  ha 
 htle^wnnted  not. 
 
 16  And  thanks  be  to  God  ,  thathai 
 giuen  the  fel,'  iamc  cirefuines    fi 
 
 ANd  we  do  you  to  vntferftarwl, 
 brethren,  the  grace  of  God  , 
 that  is  giuen  in  ti^  churches  of  Ma- 
 cedonia. 
 
 a    That  in  much  experience  of  tribu- 
 lation they  hnd  aboundancc  of  loy, 
 
 ic  their  very  deep  pOucnic   abounded  you  in  the  hau  of  Thus. 
 
 ▼ntothc  riches  of  their  fimplicitie.  17   For  rhnt  he  admitted  in  deed  c: 
 
 3  For  according  to  their  j>OTVCr(  I  hort.Ttion:  but  being  mo r^  careful, 
 giuc  thetR  teflimonie)  .ondaboue.  hisovvne  wil  he  went  vnto  you. 
 their  po\r\'cr  they  were  willing.  18.   V\'«  haue  fcr-t  alfe  v\ith  him  t\ 
 
 4  With  much  exhortation  reijuc-  brothcr^whoft  fraifeiiin  the  Gc 
 ^ingvsthe   grace   ar.d  communica-  pei  throughaJthechurches. 
 
 tion  of  themtniAche  tliatis  done  to-  19     Andnoro.ily    that ,  but  nlfo  1 
 
 vvard  the  fain^.  rvas  ord;iiicd  of  the  churches  fello 
 
 5  Andsotas  we  hoped  y^ut  their  ofoui  pcie^iuiation  ^  for  thi4  gra 
 
 •  wne  ftlues  they  gaue  ,Srft  toour  whjch  is  miniftrcdof  vstothr  glor 
 lord,  :^  then  to  y$  by  thevrilof  oF  our  Lord,  and  our  determin 
 •od.  vril. 
 
 *  In  A)  much  tbit  WC  defired  Tl.  lo  Auoiding  this,  left  atiy  ra; 
 tns,that  ns  hebegnnjfo  ajfohe  wo-  might  reprehend  vs  in  this  fulr 
 uldperfirin  you  this  grace  alfo.  that  is  minirtredof  vs. 
 
 7    Hut  as  in  al  things  you  ab#>und  11    For  we  prouidc  goodrhingsr 
 
 in  faith, and  word,  afld  knowledge,  only    before   God  ,  Uut  alfo  bcfi 
 
 and  alcarefulnes  ,  moreoueralfvin  men. 
 
 jour  charitie  toward  vs ,  that  inthis  12     And  we  hnuc  (cnt  with  the 
 
 grace  nlfo  you  may  .nbntind.  our  brother  alfo-,  whom  we  ha 
 
 t    I  fpeak  notas  commauoding:  but  proucd   in    trany  thmgi«ftento 
 
 by  the  carefutnes  of  others  ,    appro-  careful  :      bar    new  mucll     ni< 
 
 umg  aUb  the  good  difpoliiioa  of  your  carefui  ,  for  the  great    conSdcnce 
 
 charitife.  jrou. 
 
 f   For    you  knovv  the  grace  of  our  23    Either  fcrTkus  which  is  my  f 
 
 lord  lems    Chnft  ,   thatforyou  he  low  r.nt' coadiutor  toward  yeu, 
 
 W.1S   made  poore  ,  wh eras  ne  was  ouif  brethren  Apaftlcsofthechurd 
 
 >ich:thai  byhis  pouerticyoa  might  the  glone  of  Chnft. 
 
 4c  rich.  24     The  dccLirntion  thcrfore   wh 
 
 Xo    And  in  this  pointlgiuecounfcl:  isof  your  charitie  and  our  gloryi 
 
 Id  r  this  is  pro  Stable  for  y*ju^  which  for  you,dcclarc  yc  toward  then 
 
 fcaue  begonnot  only  to  do,  but  alfo  tke  face  of  the  churches. 
 
 to  be  vvillingjfi-omtheyerepaft: 
 
 yj    But  novv  perfourme  ye  it  alfo  in 
 
 deed:  that  as  your  mind   is   prompt 
 
 to     be  rvilliiyg  ,  fb  it  may  be  alfo 
 
 topcrfowmCj  of  ihas  vvVic^  ^.0* 
 
To  the  Corinthians*         Chap.x.    ^oj 
 
 i.>    By   the  ;  loof  ef    this  minifte- 
 
 rie  ,   glorifying     Ged    in  rh«  obe- 
 
 CHAP.       IX.  rfience     of    your    confefiion     vnt© 
 
 the  Golpel  ot  Chrift,andin  ih«  fim- 
 
 FOr  concerning  the    minifteric    jlicitie  of  communicating  vnre  thena 
 ih.1t  is  done:^covvard  the  fai  n&s     aud  vnio  al. 
 
 $  mperflmxis  fwme  to  writ  vnto     15    And  in  their  praying  for  you, 
 
 u.  being   defirous    of  yoii  bccaufe  of 
 
 f  or  I  know  your  piompt  ruind:    the     cxceUenr    grace    of  God    in 
 
 rihe  which  I  glorieof  you  to  the    you. 
 
 accdoni-ns-JhaiAchaiaairo  is  rta-    j^    Thanks  be   t«  Cod  f«  his  ^n - 
 from  the  ycrepaft,and  your  emu-    fpckeable  gift. 
 
 I  ,n  b.ith  proueked  very  many- 
 Bat  I  kaue  fitnt  the  brcihrenjthat 
 
 c  thing  which  we  gloiie  of    you^ 
 
 •  xor  made  vokl  in   this    behalfe^ 
 
 3»  (  ai  1  hauelaid)  you  may  be  re- 
 
 'X- 
 
 Icft  when  the  Macedonians  shal 
 mcwich  me,3ncl  find  you  vnrea- 
 
 CH  A  P.      X. 
 
 »    A  ND  I  Paul  my  felf  befcech  y«l» 
 
 ■^bv  the  miWnes   and   modeftie 
 
 ©f  Ch'rift ,  who  in  prefeoce  in  deed 
 
 am  humble  amoftg  you  J  but  abfent 
 
 /,v\e  (  thaiwefaj  not,  ye)may  am  hoU  en  you. 
 
 :  ashnmed  ^  in  this  fubftance.  2  Eut  1  beii;ecb  you^that  being  prefct 
 
 I  herfore  I  thaught  u  ncceflarie  to  I  need  not  be  lx>l<i  by  that  eonSdece 
 
 rfire  the  brethren  that  they  would  wr  crvvith  I  am  thought  to  be   bold 
 
 >me  to  you  ,  and  pre^iarc  this  blef-  agninft    fonie  :    which  think  vs  as 
 
 ng  before  promiicd,  to  be  ready  fo,  though  we  walk  according    to  the 
 
 .  a  bUnjingjt  notas  auarite.  flcih. 
 
 Andchiilfayjhe  that  i  fowetK  ^     For  walking  in    the  fksh^  we 
 
 ■aringly,fparing!y  alfo  shal  reap:and.  warre   not  according  to  the  flesh. 
 
 I^c  thatlVewcthin  bleft'injs,  ot  blef-  4    For  the  4:  vveapons  of  «ur  war- 
 
 ;  ngs  alfo  shal  rtr.p.  fare  a  re  not  carnal  .    but   mightieto 
 
 1;^   tuery  one  a>  hath  determined   in  God  vnco  the  deftructvon  of  muni- 
 
 i^is  harr,not  ofiadncsot  of  necciil-  ti«ns,deftroyin§coun'.els. 
 
 1  ,e.  5.    And  al  lofwneil'e  LXtolIing    it  fclf 
 
 Ij   PorGodUuetha  ehecrfuF  giuer.  againft  the  kuowkd^e  ofOod  ,   and 
 
 ?^  And  God  if  able  to  make  al  grace  bringing  into  carrinitic  al  vndcrftan- 
 
 bound  inyou:that  in  nl  things    al-  di .-.gvr.to  the  obedience  of  Cbrift. 
 
 ,vaieshauingal  fufftcienciCjyouinay  6    And  hauing  in  a   rcadineffe^to 
 
 i;-bound  vnto  al  good  vyorks  .*■  reuer.ge  aLdilbbedicncc,  vvhcn  your 
 
 t'^     Asit  writtcn:Hc  diftirbatcd,he  obedience  shaLbe  fulfilled. 
 
 f^aue  to  the  poore;  ^  luiiuftke  re>  7-  Seethe  things  thar  are    aaordi- g 
 
 hnaineth  fo  r  cuer.  co  appearance,  if  any  n\xn.  axM   affi- 
 
 \'i    And   he  that  miniftreth  feed  to  aace  Whim  feU",.  that  he  is   Chhftj: 
 
 I  he  fovver,vvil^Uje    bread  alfo  for  let  him  ihi  k  this  agninc  ?.viih     him 
 
 foeate:and  vvil  muhi.  lie  your  feed  felf, that  as  he i,  thrifts,  fo  we    al- 
 
 Und  vvil  augment   the  incr^aies  of  fo. 
 
 !  P^c  fruits  of  your  iuftice.  jj   For  aoA  if  I  should  glorie  fotnc 
 
 ||i    That  being  enriihed in  alihings,  what  more   of  our  j^ovver,  which 
 
 sVou  may  abound  vnto  a!  finipUcitie^  our    hmd'.     lath   giucn  vs  :^-  vnto 
 
 jvhich  vvotketh  by  vs  than'Ms-gitting  edification    and    not    to  your    dc- 
 
 '<>  God.  ftruclion     :.   I  shal    not    be  asha- 
 
 £3     Becaufe  themimfterieofthisof-  med- 
 
 ficc  ^  doih  not  only  fupplie.  ihofe 
 rhings  that  the  Sainfts  vv.v.t,  but  a- 
 tioundeth  alfo   by  many  thanks-§i- 
 
 r 
 
 But  that  I  may  not  be  thought  as 
 it  were  to  terrific  you.  by  cpi- 
 ftlcs. 
 
 la  fvi  hi*e^iftlcsio  deed,  foy  they 
 1*^  aic 
 
a^4'         The  feccnd  epiftle  of  Paul  1 
 
 nre  foreandvchementthuthisbodi-  you  bauc  not  receiucd  :  you   migljt  jr 
 
 !y  prefcnce   weak,  and  his  ff  each  vvcl  fuifer  it. 
 
 coatemitible.)  S    Tor  I   fupfiofe  that  I  haue  doaC   , 
 
 >i    Lerhim  this  thinkttint  is  fuch  a  nothing  lelie    th«i    the   great  Apo- 
 
 ©nCjthat  fudias  vvc  arcin  word   by  ftles. 
 
 cpjfties,abfent:  fu<h  alfo  vve  are  in 
 /ce<?jprcfenr. 
 
 ji  Forvve  dare  not  matck  orcom- 
 j^^are  ourfelue;  \ \ iihcertaine  ^  that 
 commend  them  Tcluestbut  wc  mea- 
 furc  our  feluesin  our  felues  and 
 compare  our  felues  to  eur  fel- 
 ues. 
 
 For  although ^mde  in  fpeach,yet 
 tx)t  inknovvlcdge.but  itialthings  vvi 
 are  made  manifcft  toy>>u. 
 •7  Or  didi  mmniita  finne  ,  hum- 
 blingmyrelf,that  you  mi~h:  be  cic- 
 altcd?  Lccaiife  I  euan^eiized  ^xt» 
 you  ihc  GofpeloFGod  gratis? 
 »     Other  churches  I  fpoledjtaking  a 
 
 13  But  wcvvil  not  glorie  about  our  ftipcnd,fcryourminiflcrie, 
 mcafure:but  according  to  the  nita-  9    And  wheji  I  vvas  with  you  ,  and 
 
 fure   oftherulc,  vvhi<h    God    hath  had  netd, I  was  burdenous  to  nowC: 
 
 meafured  tovs,  a  mcafurc    to  reach  for  that  which  I  vvJntcd  ,  the    brc- 
 
 €uen  rnto  you.  thrcn  fupjlicd  that  cnmc  from   Ma- 
 
 14  fornot,asthouj;h  we  reached  ccdoniarand  jn  al  things  I  haue  kept 
 rot  vnto  you,  do  vve  extend  our  fel-  rny  felf  vvithout  burden  to  you,an4 
 ues  beyond.  For  wc  are  corneas  far-  wiJkccp. 
 
 re  as  to  you  in  the  Gofpcl  of  Chrjft.  10  The  truthof  Chrift  is  in  me,tha» 
 
 15  Not  glorying  aboue  meafurc  in  ^  hij,  g^lri^ng ':!iaInot  be  iafrin- 
 other  mens  labours :  but  liauing  I  gcd  toward  me  in  the  ceuntrics  of 
 hope  of  your  fairhincreafing  ,  to  be  Achaia 
 
 magaificd  in  you  according  to    our  11    VVlierforc  ?    bccaufe  I  loue  yott 
 
 rule aboud.Itly. i(<  Vea  vnto  thofc  p!a-  not?God doth  kno^v. 
 
 ces  ihat  are  beyond  you  ,     to  fuan-  13     Tut  that  which  I  do,I  vvil  alfi) 
 
 jcU/c,not  in  another  mans  rule, to  do,thatT  may  cut  arvayrhe  occafion 
 
 gloric  in  thofethings  that  are  prepa-  of  tkem  thatdefueocca'fi«n  ".  that^in 
 
 redbtforc-  that  v\hichihcy  glorie,  they  may  be 
 
 17    But  he  that  g!orieth,lct  him  glo-  found  etien  like 
 
 he  in  our  Lord. 
 i8  For  not  be  that  commendeih 
 him  fclf ,  the  fjime  is  api^rjued  : 
 Wut  vvbem  Godcommendeta. 
 
 CHAP.    XI. 
 
 5  Forfuch  falfe  Apoftlcs  arc  Jcraf 
 tievvorkerSjtranfiguring  them  feiuoi 
 into  Apoft!cs  of  Cnrift. 
 
 14  And  nomaruel  :  for  Satan  him 
 ftif  trans-figureth  himfelf  in:©aa 
 Angel  of  light. 
 
 15  It  is  no  great  matter  therf^rcif 
 his  minifters  be  transfgurcc!  a$ 
 the    nurirters     «:)f  iuftice    :  whofe 
 
 \  TTTTOuld  God  you  eould   beare    end    shai    be     according    to  their 
 
 '    ^  Tome  litlcof  my  folly  :  but    works.  ♦ 
 
 do  yc  alio  iupvon  mc.  i^   Againe  I  fav,    (let  ro  man  think 
 
 2  Fer  I  emulat  you  with  the  emu-  me  lobe  fooli«n:  othfrvvifc  take  me 
 »a;ionof  G.  d.  For  1  hsue  t  defpou-  as  foolish  ,  that  I  alfo  may  glone  a 
 fedyouto  one  n-an,to  prcfent  you  a    litle.) 
 
 rhaft  virgin  vnroCi. rift.  '\j<fe       i7Thatvvhich  Ifpcak  Ifpcaknot  ac- 
 
 3  r.QtIfearelcft,as  the  ferpcnt  fe-  cor(^ing:oGed,buras  it  were  in  fo 
 duccd  Eue  by  hisfubtc-ltie  fo  your  li$hnes,tnthisfubl*ance  of  glorying, 
 ienfes  may  be  corrupted, cvfal  ^f. cm  18  Bccaufe many  glonr  according  to 
 fhe  fimplicitie  that  is  in  CHrift,  to  thefieih^l  alfi  vvil  glorie. 
 
 4  For  if  he  that  ^commeth,  preach  19  For  you  do  gladly  fuffcrthe  feo- 
 an  other  Chrift  whom  vve  baue  not  lish  : whereas  your  ffluc>  are  wifir. 
 jrrcached  ,  or  y-u  rcceiue  aa  other  20  For  you  fuffer  if  a  man  bring  yoU 
 ffiiit  whom  you  haue  not  recci-  mto  feraitudc^ifaman  dcuoure  ,  i£ 
 ii€4 ;  «x  aa  other  Oofp  el  vvluch    a    man   u^  ,  if  a   Oi^u)  be  extol* 
 
 led. 
 
to  the  Corinthians.    Chap.Xii.     Z0$ 
 
 famanftrike  j'ou  on  the  face.       hody,I  knovvnot:  or  outof  the  bof 
 •  (peak  nccording   t«  cUshonour,     dy,l  know  not  ;  Go<i  doth  knov^) 
 ioui;h   v\e    had  been  vveak  in    iucha  one  ^  rapt  euea  to  the  thir4 
 part.  VVberin  any    R-.m  dare  (I     hcauen. 
 "■■■"'         "  5     And  I  know  fuch  a  man   f  vvhe- 
 
 iherin  the  body,  or  out  ofihc  body, 
 I  know-not:  God  doth  knov%'.) 
 4  That  he  vvasvapt  into  Paradife: 
 &:  heard  fccrct;  words  ,  which  it  U 
 notUvvfulfora  man  to^cak. 
 ?  For  fuch  an  one  I  vvil  glorie  :  but 
 for  my  ftlfl  vvil^loric  nothing  ,  fa* 
 uing  in  try  iBfirniities. 
 
 6  For  and  if  I  v\ilglorie,  Ishnlnef 
 be  foolish:  for  I  shal  fay  truth^  but  I 
 fpare  ,  left  any  man  should  eftceme 
 me  aboue  that  which  he  fecthim 
 tne,  or  heareth  any  thing  of  me. 
 
 7  And  left  fke  greatnes  of  thcrc- 
 ueJatinns  might  ejttol  me,  there  was 
 giuen  mc  apriAofmy  ftesh,  an  an. 
 gel  of  SataujtobufTctme. 
 
 8  For  the  which  thing  thrift  I  bc« 
 fought  our  Lord, that  it  might  depart 
 from  mc. 
 
 9  And  he  fail!  to  me:  My  grace  fuf- 
 ficetkthee  ,  for  poweris  pcrfited  in 
 
 -ngs  often,     iri  coH  and  naked-    infirrr  iti;.  Gladly  thcrfore  will  glo- 
 rie  in  mine  infinriitic,that  the  power 
 '  Befide  thofe  things  which  are    of  Chrift  may  dwelm  me. 
 «.%'arldly:  my  dailv  |  inftance,the     lo    For  the  vv  hich  caufe  I  pleafe  my 
 ,  ftilnes  of  al  churches.  felfin  infirmities, in  contumclici  ,  ia 
 
 i'Vho  is  vveak,^  lam  not  weak?  ncccf{ities,inperfecution$,  in  d^ftrefi 
 Yo  is  fcandalircd  ,  and  I  ^am  not  fes  for  Chrift.for  when  I  am  weak, 
 then  am  InDJghiie. 
 It  I  am  become  hvolish  :  you  haue 
 compelled  n\o.  For  I  ou^hr  lohauC 
 been  commended  of  you:  fur  I  hauc 
 been  nothing  IcflV  then  they  that 
 arc^abcue  nieafureApoftlestalthi  u^h 
 I  am  nothing. 
 
 At  Damafcus  the   Gouernour  of    n    Vet  the  fi^nes  of  my  Apoftle  ship 
 narion  vnder   Arerai  the   kind;,     haue  bee  i  done    vpon  you  in  al  pa- 
 tience ,  :^  in  fi goes  &? venders  and 
 miijhty  deeds. 
 
 <  f.lishly)  I  dare  alfo . 
 hey  are  Kebrewestand  I.  They 
 ifraditcs  ;  nndl..  They  arc  the 
 •of  Al»raham:  and  I. 
 
 ''They  are  the   mii:iftersof  Chrift: 
 '  1.  (fpeak    as    one  fcarfe  wift) 
 
 <  I:  in  many  mo  l.Vbours,  in  pri- 
 morc    r.bouftdantly  ,    in  ftrips 
 
 •ue  mtafure,  in  deitbs  often. 
 
 jf  the  levves  fiue times, did  I  re- 
 >  £  fourtiCjfauing  one. 
 'Thrife  was  I  beaten  withrod- 
 •once  I  was  ftoncd  ,  thrife  I  fuf- 
 •  shipv^-iackc,  night  and  day  haue 
 !  en  in  the  depth  of  the  fea. 
 !In  ioumying  often,  perils  of  wa- 
 
 ,  perils  of  thecucs  ,  perils  of  my 
 'on,periU  of  Gentils,  perils  in  the 
 
 'jOeriU  in  the  v\ilderne>, penis  in 
 
 Iftra    ,     penis  among  fahe  bre- 
 
 Q. 
 
 ■  Ia  labour  andmiferie  ,  in  much 
 chings,  in  hunger  and  thirft  ,  in 
 
 int, 
 
 flfl  muft  glorie  :  Iwilglorieof 
 
 'Hhings  that  concerne  my  infirmi- 
 
 •!  The  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord 
 I  IS  Chrift,Tvhr»  is  bleiTfdfor  euer, 
 i-vveth  that  1  lie  not. 
 
 I  It  the  cirie  of  the  Damafcencs,  far 
 rjpprehend  me. 
 
 [|nd  through  a  Vvindow  in  a  bas- 
 I  iwas  I  let  downeby  th«  wal,  ic 
 I  leaped  his  hands. 
 
 I  CHAP.     XII. 
 
 [  Tl  muft  glorie  (  it  is  tiot  expe. 
 :  hdcnt  in  deed)  but  1  wil  come  to 
 1  :tvifions  and    reuelations  of  our 
 
 rd. 
 
 I  know  a  man  in  Chrift  aboue 
 rttae  yere^ago  (  vyheth«i  ia  the 
 
 I',  For  what  is  ther«  thst  yoa  halt* 
 hadk^  then  the  other  cKurchot 
 but  mat  I  my  felf  hnucnotburJe- 
 nedynu?  Pardon  me  thisiniurie. 
 14  Pehold,novv  the  third  time  I  am 
 ready  to  come  to  yoii:and  7  wil  not 
 be  buvdenous  vrsto  y.  u.  For  I  feek 
 not  the  things  that  arc  yours  :  but 
 you.  For  neither  ought  the  children 
 lay  vp  rreafures  for  the  parents  ,  but 
 tKeyarentsfor  the  children. 
 )5  1^  1  molt  gladly  wiI  bcftovv,.% 
 i    7  vviJ 
 
r 
 
 5to&  ihc  epiiticot^.  Faui. 
 
 vvil  iiiyfclf  mereouer  le  Leftovved  3  Seek  you   an  experiment  ef  hiaj 
 
 for  yottrfoulci:  akhough  louingyou  th?x  Ipe.kcthin  me,Chrift  :  vvhouy 
 
 more,  I  am  k)U€U  lelle.  you  is  not  vvea^  but  iS  mi^htie  la 
 
 16  tutbeufo  :  I  haue  not  buide-  you? 
 
 Bed  you:  but  being craftiCj I  took  yott  4  for  although  he  was  crucificil of 
 
 hy  gmic  infirmitie;yct  hcUueth  by  the  povvef 
 
 17  Haue  I  circunme.  tedyou  b]^3ny  of  God.     I-or  we  aLoare  vveakji 
 of  them  whom  I  fent  toyoui*  him  :  bur  we  sfcailiue  v\Mhhimb]ii 
 
 18  i  te*iuefted   .itus  y    and  I  fent  the  power  of  God  tn  y«u. 
 
 with  him  a  orotkcr     Did  uius  cir-  5    ^  ir^^your  ovvncftlues  ifyoubfi 
 
 Cumuent  youJ*  walked  vvc  not  with  in  ihc  faitn  :  proue    ye  your  leluej, 
 
 one  ipiru?  not  in  the  felf  fame  ftejp-  Knuw  you  r.et  your  /llues  th.nChrift 
 
 pes?  lefus  is  in  you  ,  vnlefie  perhaps  yoa 
 
 jp    Of  eld  think  yeu  that  Yve  sxcuTc  be  repr©.^ats. 
 
 curfciuestoyou  •*  Before  God  ,   in  6    Bui  I  hope  youknewUiatwea^ 
 
 •Chrift  vvelpcak  :  Dutal  things  (my  re  not  reprobate.  | 
 
 deereft)  for  your  e-ifym^.  7  Ai.d  vvc  pray  God^that  you  do  ti 
 
 lo  Tor  I  feare  leJl  perhaps    when  I  euil ,  not  that  we  m.ny  ap,  care  ap, 
 
 come  .    I    hud  yoa  not  Tuch  as  I  proued  ,    but  that  you  niaydothat 
 
 \'vould:  and!  be  found  of  you,^  fuch  vvhich  is  gfteo,  and  we  be  as  re^-ro- 
 
 anor.eaiyqu  vvould  not.  Icftper-  bats. 
 
 ^3ls  conttntionSjCivulationi^ftjma-  8     For  we  cjn  not  any  thing  againft 
 
 kingSjdiffe.fioi  :>,detradtiens,  whif-  thetruth:bHt  for  the  truth, 
 
 pcrin^s  ,   fwelUnjii.  feduions  be  a-  ^    Fer  vvc  rcioycc  ,  for  that  we  are 
 
 moBfcyou.  vvealtj  &  y>  uaremigh.ie.  Thisalfo 
 
 ii     Left  agnioewhen  Iccme  ,  "God-  vve  prayfofj  your  con fammation. 
 
 h.jmbleme  among  you:iN:  I  meiune.  lo     rberfcre  thcfe  things  I  wtu  ab. 
 
 many  of  them  ikat  hnned  before,  ?(:  fent.    that  bti  ig  prefent  1    may  not 
 
 :^  baue   not  done  penance  for   the  deaU  ha:clly  according  to  the  ^po- 
 
 vncleanncs  be  fornication  and  incon-  \'ver  v.  iich  our  Lord  hath  t,iuen  mt 
 
 tuieucic  that  they  haue  committed.  y.  to  cuihcaton  and    not  vnto   de. 
 
 ckAp.     XIll. 
 O  ibis  the  third  timelcomevn 
 
 flru<:tica. 
 II  For  the  reft  brethten,reioyce,  b( 
 perfcfit,  -J:  take  exhortation, be  of  od( 
 mind,  hauf  peace  ,  and  the  God  ol 
 
 5  T  <  .  - 
 
 '■—'to  you  :  In  the  mouth  of  two  peace  6i  of  loue  ihal  be  with  you. 
 
 or  three  witneffes  shaL  cuery  word  12    Salute  oue  a  i  other   in  a  hoi; 
 
 ftand.  Kifle.  AlthcTainfts  faiute  you. 
 
 2  1  foretold  asd^do   foretel  as  pre-  13     Ih^   ..nee  of  our    Lori  lefu 
 
 fent,andnovv  abfent ,  tothem  th:i  Chrift,aiid  the  chjritiegf  God  ,  am 
 
 finned  before,3iidaltiic  rel^,thatifl  the   cnimunication    of    the    Hoh 
 
 com^againe^l  wilaoiip^re.  Ohoft  be  virithyoual.AcHCa. 
 
 THE  EPISTLE  OF   S.   PAY! 
 
 TO       X  H  £       G  A  L  A  T  I  A  N  S^. 
 
 xne:tothechur  bes  ofGalatia. 
 
 J     Grace  to-  you    and   peace  Fror 
 
 God  the  Father  and  our  Lord  Icfi 
 
 Chrlft. 
 
 4     Who  gaue  him  felf  for  oar  fir 
 
 nes  ,     that  he  mi^ht  deliuer  \ s  fr»i 
 
 thisprcfest  wicked  world, accorJit 
 
 €HAP.    J. 
 
 a  T\AVt  an   Atof^le  not  of  roecv, 
 jri^  neither  by  man,  bi»t  hy  lefus 
 Chnft,and  God  the  Father  th.nt 
 ilifcd  him  from  the  dead.  ^ 
 
 »  As^jil  the  breckSR  ihatore  with    to  the  vvil  »f  9itf  Q«d  and  father. 
 
 5^^ 
 
To  the  Galatians. 
 
 [It  Tvhom   ii  glorieforeuerand 
 .'.  J^a\cn, 
 
 maruel  rhat  rhus  Co  fwonc  you 
 .  transferred  from  hln»  tUaf  called 
 '  into  the  grace  of  Chrift,  vnt»  an 
 vT  Gojpcl. 
 
 yvhrich  h  not  an  ether  ,    vnles 
 ■e  be  foi-  e  thnt  trouble  you,   and 
 
 t  irmerttlis  Go{;>el  of  Chrift. 
 .ut  although  VTC  ,    :|:  or  aR  Angel 
 n  heauen.cuangelize  to  you  befi- 
 hat  which '/ve  haae  euangflized 
 oUjbe  he  anathema. 
 As  we  haue  faid  before  ,  fo  nox-v 
 
 Chap.  !!•    a07 
 
 of  Syria  and  Cilicia* 
 
 22  And  1  was  vnknovren  by  fight 
 to  the  churches  of  ievvri€,that  vver« 
 ia  Chnft. 
 
 23  Eiu  they  had  heard  only  ,  That 
 he  which  perfecuted  vs  fbmetinie, 
 doth  now  euagcliae  t  e  faith  vvhicb 
 fometime  he  expugncA 
 
 24  Aad  in  mc  they  glorified  Go<l«. 
 
 CHAP.     IL 
 
 I  *T*Hen    after    fuuwcnc    ycrcs  I 
 
 ,  ,         ■*•  went  vp  againe  to  Hi^u&letr* 
 
 y  againe  ,  if  any  euangelize  to  with  Barnabas  ,    taking  Titus  alfo> 
 
 I,  befide  thai  vyhich  younaue  re-  with.  me. 
 
 icdjbche  anathema.  z    And  I  went  \f  according  to  re- 
 
 '  Pordolnow  vfe   pcrfuarion  to  uelation:  and  4^  conferred  with  then* 
 
 n,or  to  Cioji?Ordol  feek  to  pka-  the  Gofpcl  vthich  I    preach  among 
 
 '  lien?  Iflyet  di(4  ^leaft  men,   I  the  GeatUs  y    but  apart  with  then* 
 
 \j>uld  not  be  the  fetuan:  of  Chrift.  that  fcemed  to  be  foiiierhing  ,    lefr 
 
 "'  For  I  do  yriu.  to  vnderiland,   bre-  perhaps  -^  in  vainC  I  should  lunne  ot 
 
 ..en,  tlieGorpcl  that  was  eunx^^e-  ladrunne. 
 
 ijrdof  me,  that  it  is  not  according  5  Eut  neither  Tirus  which  was  wiib 
 
 jman.  ms^whereas  he  was  a  Gentil-,  was 
 
 For  neither   did  I  receiueit  of  compelled  to  be  circumcifed. 
 
 ;'m,nor  h-arnc  It  :  but  by  the  rcue-  4    But  becaufe  of  the  falfe  brethren 
 
 crafieiy  brought  in,  which  craftely 
 tame  m  to  eipie  our  Ubertie  that 
 we  haue  in  Chrift  1  cfus  ,  th.it  tlaey 
 inighr  bring  vs  intoieruitudc. 
 5  To  vvhem  we  yehted  not  fubie- 
 &ioa  ne  not  for  an  houre,  that  the 
 truth  of  the  Gofpel  may  romainC 
 with  you. 
 
 €  But  of  them  tbflt  fceajcd  to  be 
 fonicthi'.g,  (Tvhatthejtwerefome- 
 tiinc  ,.  it  is  norhing  tome.  Godac- 
 cepteth  nor  the  perfon  ofman)  for 
 to  mf,they  tliatfecmcd  to  bcfome- 
 thing:^  added  nothing. 
 1  But  contraricvvijc  when  ihcy 
 nad  £en,  that- 1©  mewas  conmiitred 
 the  Gofpel  oftlie  4^  prepuce,  as  ^10 
 peter  of  the  c  ircumcihon^ 
 
 8  (Fxit  fat  that  wrought  in  Peter  to 
 the  ApoftlCbhip  of  the  circumcifior, 
 wrwuijht  in  mc  ttlfj  an>ong  the 
 Gentrls.) 
 
 9  And  when  they  had"  knowenrhe 
 But  other  of  the  Apofifes  favv  I     grace  rhat  was  giucn  me ,  lames  and 
 
 '  one:  fauing  lames ^i  the  brother  of  Cc,  has  ani  lohn,  which  fcen^ed  to 
 |Ur  lord.  bc'piller$,:j:gnueto  mt  and  Barnabas 
 
 to-   And  the   things  that  I  writ  to     the  right  hands  of  focietie  :  that  we 
 
 ^ou;  behold  before   God,  that  I  lie    vrto  the  Gcntils  ,    &  they  vnto  the 
 
 ■K*t.  circumcifion. 
 
 },i  After  (hat  X  csmeiRcg  the  uaKS    20  Only  tkat  we  should  be  nwndfiil 
 
 •f&jbe 
 
 Ion  of  Itfis  Chrift. 
 ;,  For  you  haue  heard  my  conuer- 
 .  ionfometime  inludaifme  ,  that 
 "oue   meafiire    I     perftctued    the 
 
 ■  lurch  of  God,aai  cxpugncdit. 
 
 ^      And  profited  in  ludaifme  abo'^ 
 any  of  mineev^uals  in  my  n.ition, 
 
 ':ing  more  aboundamly  .on  enmla- 
 r  of  the  tra^itionsof  my  fathers. 
 '  Bur  vvhca  it  plcnfed  hiiM  ticarfe- 
 rated  mefromy  mgthcrs  womb, 
 
 'id  called  me  by  iiis  grace,to  reueale 
 
 ,  $  Sonrre  ill  mc. 
 
 ■  That  I  should  euangelizehima.- 
 ongfhe  Gentils, incontinent  I  con>. 
 
 ^Icended  not  to  flesh  and  bloud. 
 /  Neither  came  I  to  Kieraf  lem 
 i>  the  A  cftle5  my  antcccifors  :  but 
 ik'venr  into  Arabia  ,  and  .igaine  1 
 ^turned  io  Dan-.afcos^ 
 *  Hicfl  J  after  three  yeres  1  came  to 
 nerufalem:^ro  fee  Petct  :  and  ta- 
 .ed  with  him  fiftenc  dales. 
 
CHAP.     III. 
 
 ]  /^  Senslcs  Galntinns,  vvhohatlii 
 ^-^1  betvvichedyoUj  notro  obcy^; 
 truth, before  v^hofe  rytslefui,  C  hrift 
 was  yrolcribfcd  ,  being  crucified  a- 
 niongy»u?  ' 
 
 208  The  epiftle  of  S.Paul. 
 
 of  tUe  poore :  the  which  fnme  thing 
 airo  i  was  careful  to  dc. 
 XI  And  when  Cephas  was  ccme  to 
 Anti^ch  ,  ^  1  refilted  hin-  :|  in  face, 
 becaufe  he  was  :^  re|:fchenhble. 
 12  For  before  that  certain e  came 
 from  lames  ,  He  did  eat*  with  the 
 Gentils.  but  v\  hen  thty  were  come, 
 
 he  withdrew  and  fcparated  him  2  Ihisonly  I  would  learneof  you, 
 felf  ,  fearing  them  ihatvveie  otthe  T.y  the  works  of  the  Law  ,  diciyou) 
 drcufwciiion.  receiut  the  Spirit  ,  otbythe  hearing 
 
 15    And  to  his  fimulation  confented     ©f  the  fai>h? 
 
 the  reft  of  the  lewts,  fo  that  Parna-  j  Ate  you  fo  foolish  that  whereas 
 basaU'o  vvai  led  of  them  into  that  you  began  with  the  (pirit,  now  you 
 fimubtion.  r\xl  be  confumn-.at  \\ith  the  f!csh> 
 
 14.  But  when  I  /aw  that  they  vval-  ^  Haueyou  fufferctJ  Co  great  things 
 ked  not  lightly  to  the  ventie  ofthe  vvithont  caufe  ?  if  ycc  v^ithout 
 Gofptl,!  (aid  to  Cephas  before  them     caufe. 
 
 al:  If  thou  being  a  lew,hueft  Gen-  5  He  therfore  that  giiieth  yom  the 
 til-like  anii  not  ludakally  j  how  Spirit,  and  vvorkcth  miracles  among 
 doft  thou  compel  the  Gentils  to  lu-  you: by  the  woiks  of  the  Law,  or  by 
 daize?  the  hearinE  of  thcfjuh  doth  he  it? 
 
 15  VVcarc  by  nature  lewCs  ,  and  6  As,  Abraham  belecued  God,  aud  it 
 Botofihe  Gentils, knncrv..  was  reputed  to  him  vnroiufticc. 
 
 jf  ¥Mt  Knowing  that  man  is  not  7  Know  ye  ihtrfore  that  thty  that 
 iuftihed  by  the  woik^  :^  of  the  Law,  arc  ^  nff.ilth^the  fame  are  the  did, 
 but  by  the  faith  of  Itfub  Chrift  :  we  dren  of  Abr.ihani. 
 alfo  bekue  in  Chrift  lefus ,  that  vve  55  And  the  ^crijtttre  forefeing  that 
 may  be  iuftifed  by  the  faith  of  God  iuhifieth  the  Gentils  by  faith, 
 Chrift,  and  not  by  the  works  ofthe  shewed  vnto  Abr.nbam  before,  7  hat 
 L-xw  :  forilie  which  caufe  ,  by  the  in  thee  shal  .il  nations  be  bleffed. 
 works  ofthe  Law  no  ftesh  shal  be  9  Jherfore  they  that  are  offaithi 
 ;uftificd.  shal  be  bleffcd  with  the  faithful  A, 
 
 17  But  if  feekittg  to    be  iuftifi^d  in     brabsm. 
 
 Chrift,  our  feluesalfo  bt  found  fin-  jo  For  vvhofocucr  are  ofthe  works 
 T»ers:  is  Chrift  then  n  miniftcjof  fin-  of  thcLavv,arevndercurfe.  For  it  i« 
 ncf  Gcd  forbid.  written:  ^  Curfcd  be  euery  one  that 
 
 x8  For  if  1  build  the  fame  things  a-  abideth  not  in  al  things  that  be 
 ssiucwhicli  I  hatie  dcfiroied,!  ma-  vvritenin  thebook  ofthe  Law  ,  to 
 ke  myfelf  apreuaricatour.  do  them. 
 
 19    lor  I   by  the  Law  ,  am  dead  to    11  Fut  that  in  the  Law  no  man  is  iiK 
 the  Law  /  thr.t  Imayliue  toGod:     flified  with  God,it  is  nianifeft ,  be. 
 tvith  ChiiA  i  am  nailed  to  the  crof-    cauf^the  iuft  X  liueth  by  faith. 
 fc.  12   But  the  Law  is  not  by   faith: 
 
 a-.  And  I  liue,»o\'vnorI:bur  Chrift  but. He  tlardotUtbofe  thi-,gs  ^  bhal 
 liutth  in  me.     And  that  that  1  Hue     Hue  in  therr-. 
 
 cowin  the  f?esh,  I  Hue  in  the  faith  1^  Chrift  hath  redeemed  vs  from 
 of  the  Sonne  of  God  ,  v\holoued  thecurfe  of  the  Lnvv,  being  made  a 
 me  ,  and  deliuered  him  felf  for  cu rfe  for  vs  (  becaufe  it  is  written: 
 Curfcd  is  euery  one  that  hangeth  on 
 atrce.) 
 
 J4  That  on  the  Gentils  the  bleOing 
 of  Abraham  ivi^ht  be  made  in  Chrift 
 lefus-  that  vve  may  receiue  the  pro- 
 •  tnific  of  the  Spirit  by  fiith. 
 15  Brethren  (  I  fpeak  according  to 
 mta  )  y^t  s  mans  ttftament  bciiu 
 
 ai  I  «ft  not  away  the  grace  of  God. 
 For  if  lufticf  bebythciavv  ,  tken 
 Chrift  (Ueci  in  VMri«. 
 
to  the  Galatian?^        Chap^iv^     Z09 
 
 Frmcd  no  man  dcfpileth  ,  or  fur- 
 
 r  difpofeth. 
 
 To  Abraham  were   ihepromifes 
 
 iy  rndio  his  feed.   He  faith  nor, 
 
 dto  ieedcSjas  in  many  :  but  as  in 
 
 :,    And  to  thy  feed    ,   which  is 
 
 rift. 
 
 And  this  lfay,thetcftamcnt  be. 
 ;   confirmed  of  God  ,    the  Law 
 
 lich  was  made  after  fourc   bun- 
 
 d  and  thiitie  yeres  ,  makcth  not 
 
 d  to  frufirat  the  promife. 
 ■    For  if  the   inheritance  be  of  the 
 
 ;v, now  not  of  promife.  But  God 
 
 :c  it  to  Abraham  by  promife. 
 c  Why  vva$  the  Law  thea>It  was 
 "fortranf^refiions,  vntil  the  feed 
 
 ne  to  \'vhom  he  had  ijromifcd;or- 
 -  ned  by  Angels  ia  tr.c  hand  of  a 
 :  diatour. 
 
 Andamcdcatoaris  notofone: 
 
 t  God  is  one' 
 ''  VVas  tie  Lavvtben  againft  the 
 
 imjfesofGod*  God  forbid.  For  if 
 ■•re  had^bcen  a  tsvv  giucnthat 
 '"U  ial'tine  ,     vniioubtcJly  iuftice 
 
 >ul;i  be  of  the  law. 
 '    Put  the  Scripture  hath  concluded 
 *]hings  viidcr  fmne  ;  that  the  iiro- 
 Hc  -by  the  faith  of  lefis    Chnft 
 '  ^hc  be  giuen  to  th€m  that  belee- 
 
 ']  But  before  the  faith  cair.c,  vnder 
 it  Law  vvcvvcic  kcptbhjt  vp,  vn- 
 mat  faith  which 'was  to  berc- 
 .-2led. 
 
 M  Therfore  the  Law  was  our  Pc- 
 p.«;;uc  in  Thrift  :  that  vvtmaybe 
 pificd  by  fnuh. 
 
 '  Tut  vvhfnthe  faith  came  ^  now 
 Hcarf  norvndcr  :•  pxdagvgue. 
 [I  For  you  a^e  al   the  children  of 
 ,pd  by  faith  in  Chrilt  lefu:. 
 
 t"  Ft>ra$  many  of  you  as  arc  ba- 
 ted in  Chrift  ,  ^  haue  putoa 
 rift. 
 )  There  is  not  lew  nor  Greet, the- 
 ijis  nor  bond  nor  free,  there  is  not 
 (  Ue  norfcnial.  Feral  you  are  one 
 rjChrift  lefus. 
 
 !  And  if  you  b^  Chri/ls  ,  then  are 
 jju  the  feed  ofAbraUsni,  heirci  ac- 
 ( kdiii^  to  ^rainife. 
 
 CHAP.    IV' 
 
 X    A  Nd  I  fay,3slong  as  thcheirejj 
 •^a  litle  one, he  differeth  nothing 
 from  3  feruaiTt,  alcUough  he  be  lord 
 ofal. 
 
 a  Fut  is  vnder  tntors  and  goiiernours 
 vntil  the  time  limited  of  tbe  father. 
 
 3  So  we  alfo,  when  vvc  were  litle 
 ones,  were  ^  'eruiiig  vnJ«r  the^  e« 
 lementes  of  thevvond. 
 
 4  But  when  the  fulnes  oftime  ca« 
 mc  ,  God  fent  hisfonne  madeofa 
 woman, made  vnder  the  Lavy. 
 
 ?  That  he  might  redeeme  them 
 that  were  vnder  the  Law  ,  that  vvc 
 might  receiue  th«  adoption  offon- 
 net. 
 
 6  And  beeaufeyott  aref^rmcs,  G»4 
 hath  f^nt  the  Spirit  oflui  fonne  iat« 
 yojrharij crying: Abba,  Father. 
 
 7  Therfore  no%'v  he  is  not  afcruanr, 
 bat  a  fonne.  And  if  a  fonne,  an  het« 
 re  alfo  by  God. 
 
 t  But  then  in  deed  not  knowing 
 God, you  ferued  them  that  by  nature 
 are  not  Gods. 
 
 9  Eut  now  when  you  haue  knwven 
 G')d, or  rather  are  kiiowen  o^Gods 
 -huw  lurne  youa-aine  to  the  ^/vealt 
 
 5  poore  deniciirs  ,  vvluchyouvvii 
 ferucagainc^ 
 
 ic  ti'ou  obferue  daies^and  moci'as, 
 and  times, and  yeres. 
 u     I  fearcyou  ,  L  ft  perhaps  I  haue 
 laboured  in  vaine  among  you. 
 1  z     F.e  yc  as  T,    becnuie  I  alfo  am  as 
 you:brethrcii,I  befeech  y©u, you  ha- 
 ue hurt  m^   n-'thing. 
 J3    And  you  know  th.lt  by  infirmi- 
 tie  of  the  flesh  I  euangclited  to  y©a 
 he  ret®  fore. 
 
 14  A»><iy()urrentation  in  my  flesh 
 you  dcfpii'cd  not  ,  neither  reieftcdj 
 bu:  ^  n&  an  Angel  of  God  >  ou  recej- 
 iKd  me,  as  Chrift  lefus. 
 ,r5  Where  is  tlien  your  blcffednes* 
 fori  ciue  you  teftjmonic  that  ifir 
 couiJ  be  done  ,  you  vv«uld  haue 
 plucked  out  yuur  eye**  and  haiiC  gi- 
 uen them  to  me. 
 
 16  Am   I  then  bccom  your^nCrriCj 
 telling  you  thetrurh? 
 J7     Tbey  emulate  yoK  not  wel  t  but 
 they  would  exclude  you  ,  thatyott 
 Blight  emulate  them, 
 
 18  Bat 
 
r 
 
 iio  The  epiftle  of  S.Paul. 
 
 ,i3    But  do  you  emulate  the  good  in  you  od this g. 
 
 goodalvvxies  :  nnd  notenly  vvhenl  3     And    I  teftifie   again?  to  euery 
 
 3m  prefentvvith  you.  m.in  circumcidinghim  fflf,that  he  ij 
 
 X9    My  litle  children  ,  vvkom  I  tra-  adebterto  do  the  whole  Law. 
 
 uail  \-vithr5l  againe  ,  vntil  Chrift  be  4    You   are  cuncuated  from  Chrift^ 
 
 formed  in  you.  that  are  iunsfieJ  m  the  Law  :  you 
 
 Zo  And  1  vvoMld  be  with  you  n>!)vv  are  fallen  from  grace, 
 
 and  chaunge  my  voice:  bccaufe  I  am  5     For  v^t  in  Tpirit^by  faith. ,  cxpeifl 
 
 cenfbundedinyou.  the  ho}>o  of  luftice. 
 
 ai    Tel  me  you  that  vvilbevnder  <5   For  in  Chhft    lelus   neither  cir, 
 
 the  lavvjhnut  yeu  not  read  theLavv?  cumcifion  -uaileth  ought,iiorprepik. 
 
 «    For  it  is  written  that  Abraham  ce:  hur:^  ^^itb  that  worketh  by  ch.a- 
 
 had  two  fennes  :  one  ofihe  bond-  Title. 
 
 woman  ,    and  one  ofthefree-wo-  7     You  ranae  wel ,  who  hath  hin- 
 
 m^n.  drejyoa  notro  obey  thetrach? 
 
 aj    But  he  that  of  the  bond-woman,  8     Theserfualienisnot  ofhim  that 
 
 was  borne  according  to  thefiesh  :  &  cilleth  jrou. 
 
 he  thatof  tlie  free-woman  ,  by  the  9  Alulefeauen  cwruptnh  lUe.  vvho- 
 
 promiffe.  le  pnfte. 
 
 24    Which  things  are  faidtbyan  i»    1  haue confidence  in  yoainour 
 
 allegoric.    For  thefc  arethcetwo  te.  Lord  :  that  you  tviI  be  of  no  otlic? 
 
 ftaments.  The  one  from  moant  Sina,  mind:   but  he   that  rroublerh  you, 
 
 gendring  vnto  bondage  :  which  is  shal  beare  the  iudjinent^whofueuer 
 
 Agar.  he  be. 
 
 »5  (For  Sinaisa  mountaine  in  Ara-  iJ   And  .isfor  me,brethreo,if  as  yet 
 
 lia  ,  vvhitfh  hath  affinitie   to  that  I  preach  circumcifion,  why  do  I  yet 
 
 which  now  is  Hierufalcm)  aodfer-  furTer  pcr.'ecutien?  then  ii  the  fcandal 
 
 tteth  with  her  children.  of  the  crofle  euacuated. 
 
 26    But  that  Hicrufalem  which  is  i*    I  would  they  were   alfocutof 
 
 aboue,  is  free:  which  is  our  mother,  that  iioablc  you . 
 
 17  Forir  is  written  :  Reioycetkou  ^    f*ryou,brctbr£n,  are  called  iut^ 
 
 barren^tharbeareft  not:   hi-cak  f«rth  libertic:©n!ymrJte  not  this^  libertie 
 
 a«dcii9,thattrauaileft  not:  becaafe  anoccafioii  rotht  /lesh^but l»y«h3ri* 
 
 »any  are  the  children  ofthedcfola-  tie  feme  one  an  ether. 
 
 t^  ,     more  them  of  her  that  hath  a  H   For  a  1  the  Law  is  fulfilled  io  »- 
 
 husbartd.  »e  word:  Thou  shah  loue  thy  neigh- 
 
 iZ    But  we  brethren  ,  according  to  tour  asthyfelf, 
 
 iraac^arethe  children  of  promis.  »S    iKttfyoH   bite  aod  eate  one  aa 
 
 29   Kut  t  as  then  he  that  was  borne  wher :  take  heed  you  be  not  confliw 
 
 accotdingtd  the  flesh  ,    peifecuted  med  one  of  another. 
 
 him  that  was  after  the  fptrii:ii»ow  *^  ^^4  Ifay,vvalk  in  the  ipirit,ani 
 
 alfo.  tbe  lufts  of  the  flesh  you  shal  not  ac- 
 
 3»    But  what  faith  the   Scripture?  comjriisli. 
 
 Caft  out  the  bond-womnn  and  her  ^7   For  the  flesh  lufteth  againft  tht 
 
 ibnne.  for  the  fbnnc  of  the  bod-we-  fpiritrand  the  fpirit  at^ainft  the  flesh, 
 
 man  shal  not  be  heire  withthc  ioR^  for  thelc   arc  aduerfarics  one  to  a« 
 
 ne  of  the  free,  woman.  other:  ^  that  not  what  things  foc»er 
 
 51    Therfere  brethren    we  are  not  t  you  ^'vilj^^icfe  you  do. 
 
 the  children   of  the  bond-w«man,  i^    But  if  you  be  led  by  the  fpirit, 
 
 kutofthefrce  :    by  t'.e  ^freedom  you  are  not  vnder  the  Law. 
 
 wherewith  Chrift  hath  made  vs  free  19    And   the  works  of  the  flesh  be 
 
 CHAP,    V.  manifeft, which  are,  fornication^vn- 
 
 X   CTand  ,  and  bcnot  holden  ina-  cleannes,rmpudicitie,lechcrie. 
 
 .  "^gaine  with  the  yoke  of  feruittt-  ^°     Seming  ofUoIs,  witch.crafts, 
 
 ic.  enmities,  contentions  ,  emulations, 
 
 a    Behold  I  Paul  tcl  you  that  if  you  angers, bravvI'.b,«li(Ienfions,rc(ftcs. 
 be  eiittUBcired  ,    Ch«ft  ikaJprofitc    ii  EnoieSjmufders,  ebricties,  com. 
 
totheGalatians.      Chap.vi^      2ii 
 
 effntlons  ,  »nd  fuch  like,   whkii  I  7    Be  not  JecciueJ,  'iodis  not  moc- 
 
 Sreielyoii  ,   asl  hnuefyretoUyou,  ked. 
 
 i.it  they  which  dvj    :t  luch  things,  2  For  what  things  a  man  shal  low, 
 
 lal  not    obteine    the  kiogdom   of  thofe  alfo  shal  he  rcat>.  For  he  that 
 
 ,,0£L  fovveth  in  his  flcbh,  of  the  flesh  alfo 
 
 -z  Rot  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is,Cha,  shal  reap  corruptioa.  but  herh.it  fo- 
 
 tie,ioy,  reace,  paticiKc,  benignitie,  vvethinthe  fpint ,   oFthc  fjuritshal 
 
 lOodncs,  loneanimitie.  reap  liJ'eeuerbfting. 
 
 ,;  Mildn:>.,  faith,    niodcftic,  conti-  9    And  doing ;s"xh1,  let  l»s  B®t  failf. 
 
 -enciCjChaftiricAgainftruch  there  is  For  in  due  time  we  shal  |  reap  not 
 
 ^lavv.  failing. 
 
 V    And  they  that  be  Chrifts   ,  banc  10  fherfore  whiles  we  hauc  time, 
 
 rijcifiea  their   flt'ih  with  the  vices  let  vs  work  good  to  al, but ^cfpecially 
 
 nd  concuinfcences 
 
 5  Ifweliue  inthc  f.uiit  ,  in  the 
 birit  alfo  let  vs  walk. 
 
 6  Let  vs  not  be  m.ide  defjroas  of 
 3inj;lory,  prouoking  ♦ud  afl  vther, 
 niiyingoneaa  other. 
 
 CHAP.     VI- 
 
 e 
 
 to  the  diimcfticals  of  thebith. 
 II  Sec  with  what  m,iaer  of  letters 
 I  haue  written  to  you  with  mine 
 owne  hani. 
 
 li  VVhofocuer  wil  pleafe  in  the 
 fle»h,  they  force  jrou  to  be  circumci- 
 fed  ,  only  that  thoy  may  not  ruffet 
 the  perfecutio  of  the  crofiV  «jf  Ghrift, 
 13  For  neither  rhcy  that  arc  circum- 
 Aethren  ,  and  ifa  mm  be  jjra-  cifed^do  keep  the  Uw.but  they  wil 
 eccupnted  in  any  faalt  ,  you  haue  youvo  becircucifed,  that  they 
 lat  are  fj>iritual,  inftruft  fuch  an  o-  may  £;lorie  in  vour  liesh. 
 ein  the  fpirit  oflenitiCjCOBfidcring  14  But  4:  Goo  forbid  that  I  sh«uld 
 line  •wne  felf  ,  left  thou  alfo  be  glorie  ,  fauisg  in  the  crofleofoujr 
 •mpted.  Lord   Icfus  Chrift  :  by  whom  the 
 
 '  Be.ire  ye  one  an  others biudcus:  woild  is  crucified  to  me  ,  .nnd  1 1» 
 nd   Co  you  shal  fulfil  the    law  of    the  world. 
 
 thrift.  15    For  in  Chrift  lefus  neither  cir- 
 
 :    For  if  any  man  eftesmC  him  felf    cuncifion.'wailethough,  nori-repu* 
 I)  befo.iietning  ,  wkereas  he  is  no-    ce>but  f  .'ineyv  crerKure. 
 iin;;,he  feducetU  him  fiJf.  16  And  whofoeuer  shal  folow  this 
 
 But  let  euery  one  prouehis  owne     rule, peace  vpon  them,  andmercie^Si 
 •vork  ,  and  fo  in  him  felfonly  shal    vpon  thelfrae!  of  God. 
 ;ehaue  the  gjorie  aad  not  in  ano-     17  From  hcncefourthjet  no  man  be 
 'icr.  troubiefome  to  me.  fori  beare the 
 
 '  For  euery  tnc  shalfccate  his  ow-  markes  of  our  Lord  Icfus  in  my  bo. 
 •e  burden.  dy. 
 
 I  And  let  him  that  is  catechized  ig  The  grace  of  ©u-rLoxdIeras  Chrift 
 1  the  word, t  communicat  to  him  bewitiCyour  ipirit  brethren.  A- 
 uc  catechizeth  him^in  al  his  goods*    mea. 
 
 irHE    EPISTLE   OF  S.  PAVL 
 
 I  TOTKE       BPHESIANS. 
 
 11     Grace    to    you  r.nd  peace  fr<m» 
 
 CHAP.      I.  ■  God  cui- father  ,  and  gur  Loid  Icfus 
 
 'i  Chnft. 
 
 t^AVL   ah  Avoftle  of  Tefiis  Chrift  ?     BteGed  be  God  and  the  F.nther  of 
 
 rj"'^by  the-vvirofGod:3<:  to  althe  our  Lord  Iclus  Chrift  ,     which  hack 
 
 fainfts  that  are  at  Ilphcfus:  sad  blefled  vs  in    al  fpiritual   blefllcg  io 
 
 0  th:  t'oiihfiU  ia  CuiR  Iciui.  c«i«Aials^in  Ciuift. 
 
ZlZ  TheepiftleofS^Paul. 
 
 4  As  he  chofe  vs  in  him  before  the  ue:  accorc^ing  to  the  opeunen  of  the 
 tonftitutionof  the  vvotld,  that  we  niight  ofhispowex. 
 
 should  be  holy   and  immacuUi  4^in  ^c    Whiih  he  wrought  in   ChrifL 
 
 his  fight  in  charirie.  fifing  him  vp  from  the  dead  ,  anj 
 
 5  Who  hath  predeftinatcd  vs  vnt©  ftttinghina  on  his  right  hand  in  cc. 
 thcadoptjon  of  fonnes  ,    by  lefus  IciHals. 
 
 Chrift^  vntohitTf  ftlf  :  according  to  21     Aboue  t  al  Principalitic  Sf  P«- 
 
 the  pu:y»fe  of  his  vvtl.  teftate&  Power  ,  andbomination, 
 
 6  Vnto  the  praifc  of  the  glorie  of  and  euery  name  that  is  named  not 
 his  grnce  wherein  he  harh  ^  grati-  pnly  in  this  world ,  but  alfo  i  b  tha; 
 fed  vs  in  his  beJoued  Sonne.  to  comes 
 
 7  In  whom  we  h-ue  redemption  by  11    And  he  hath  fubdued  nithingi  ^_ 
 hisbloud    (  the  TcmifRon  of  finnes)  vndcr  his  feet :    and  hath  made  him  i 
 
 i  head  ouer  al  the  Church. 
 
 25    Which  is  his  body,  the  t  Mfm 
 
 of  him  which  is  filled  al  io  al. 
 
 CHAP.    n. 
 
 X    ANdyouvvhcnyouweredea4^ 
 •**-by  youroffcnl/es  and  finnes.      .'i 
 ^         t    V^'henn  fomctimc  you  walked  fil 
 that  a»e  in  hcaucn  za^  in    aaording   to    the    coyrfc   of   this  * 
 
 accordingto  the  riches  of  bis  grace. 
 
 8  Which  hath  fuperabounded  ia 
 Vsin  al  wifedom  anil  prudence. 
 
 9  That  kie  might  make  lotorven 
 ynto  vs  thefaaamenr  of  his  vvil,ac- 
 rording  to  his  good pleafuie,  which 
 he  purpofed  in  him  iclf, 
 
 10  Inthedtfpei:fation  of  the  fulncj 
 of  times  ,  to  ^  perfit  al  things  in 
 Chrift  ,    that  a»e  in  hcaucn  aad  ia 
 
 earth  in  him.  world,  accordingto  the  pnnce  ofihe 
 
 XI     In  vvhon*  we  alfo  areealledby  ^'owerof  this  aire,  of  the  fpirii  that 
 
 lo^tprcdeftinat  according  t«»thcpur.  r  ow  v^orkcth  un   ihc  children  of 
 
 fofcot  him  that  VTorketh  al  things,  diffidence. 
 
 sccordingtothccounfelof  liis  wil.  j     In  whom    alfo  we  al  ceHnuerfed 
 
 XJ   ThatVve  mav  be  vnto  the  praife  fomeiimein  the  defires  ofour  fiesh, 
 
 of  his  glorie,  which  bcfare  haue  ho-  doing   the  wil  of  the   flesh  and  of 
 
 J  cd  in  Chrift.  theughrs  ,   and  were  by  nature  the 
 
 xj    In  whom  you  alfo  ,  when  you  children  of  wrath  as  alfo  the  reft.      » 
 
 hsd  heard  the  word  of  truth    (the  4    But  God  (which  is  rich  mn.cr- 
 
 Co^t^cl  of  >our  faluation:)  inx'\luch  cie)   for  his  cx:ctUi>gcharitic\-vlicr. 
 
 alfo  beleuing  you  were    :^   figned  with  he  loued  vs. 
 
 With  ihf  holy  Spirh  of  prumis.  5    Eut n  when  we  were  dead  by 
 
 -.4     Wlichis    the  pledge  ofour  in-  fu.ncs   ,     quick  ned  vs   together   in 
 
 hc-itancc,   to  the  redemption  of  ac-  Chrift,  (by  whofe  grace  you  arc fn. 
 
 quilition,  vnto  thcpraifc  ofhis  £lo-  ued. 
 
 tie.  •  6   And  ra/fd '  >  vp  with  him ,  and  | 
 
 IS  Thcrfo:  c  I  alfo  hearing  your  fairh  hath  mad     -5   fit  with  hi  m  ia  ihc 
 
 tha;  isin  curLordlefus  ,    andloue  ceieitiali  lu  Chxii^  Icfus.  i 
 
 toward  al  the  fain  A..  7    Th-ir    he    nnght^   jhcvv    in   the 
 
 iS    Ceafc  not  to  glue    thanks  for  worlds  fuccedinc,  ihcrbouadarrti- 
 
 you  ,    making  a  memorte  of  vow  m  ches  of  hw  grace,  in  bouiuie  vpon  vs 
 
 try  piaicrs.  *  in  Chrift  lefus.    " 
 
 X7     That    God  ofour    Lord  lefus  8    tor  br  ±   grate  you    arc  fauetf 
 
 Chrift,t^efather  o^  gk)rie^  giueyou  thryuirh   faith  (and  i^at  not  of  your 
 
 thefpirit  ofwifedom  and  of  reucla-  felucs,  fer  ir  is  the  gift  ot  G©d. 
 
 tioPjin  the  kn.  wlcdgofhim.  9     ^  N«t  of  works  ,    that  no  man 
 
 18    Thecvcsof  your  hart  illumina-  glorie. 
 
 red  ,  that  vou  may  knovv  what  the  i"  tot  we  are  his  work,  created  in 
 
 hoi»e  is  of  his  vocation  ,    and  what  Chrift  lefus  in  grod  vvoorks,  which 
 
 are  the  nchesofthe  glorie  of  his  in-  Cod  h.nth  prepared  tliat  vs'e  shoa** 
 
 heritance  in  the  fainAs-  %v.ilk  in  them.  •   ji  » 
 
 X5?    And  whatis  the  pafTing  grearnes  n    Tor  the  which  caufebe  mindful 
 
 01  his  power  loward  vs  rhatbde-  thatfometinac  you  vvcx«  Geniihin 
 
 tfi€ 
 
To  the  Ephcfians.       Chap^iii.    atij 
 
 e  flesh,  who  were  called  prepuce,     fteric  of  Chrift. 
 'that  which  is  called  circumcifion     $   Which  vnto    wher   generation* 
 .  the  flcfcli, made  with  hand"  was^not  knovven    to  the  fbnneiof 
 
 [  Who*  were  nt  that  time  wit-  mcn,as  now  it  is  reuealcd  to  his  ha, 
 ^►ut  Chriftjalienatcdfrom  the  con-  ly  Apoftlesand  Prophets  in  the  Spi- 
 •rfitioauMlVael ,  and  ftraiigersof    rit. 
 
 .eteftaments  ,  hauing  no  hope  of  6  The  Gentils  to  he  cohalres  nn<l 
 ,epromis,  andrvithout  God  inthis  concorporat  and  comparticipant  »f 
 hotli.  his  promis  in   Chrift  lefus   by  the 
 
 '    But  now  in  Chrfft  leQs  ,  you     Gofpel- 
 
 'atfomtime  werefarrcof,  are  ma-  7  Whereof  I  am  made  a  minifter 
 {  nigh  in  the  bloud  of  Chrift.  according  t»  the  gift  of  the  grace  of 
 
 l^orheisour   peace  ,  who  hath     God,  which  is  giuen  me  according 
 'ade  both  one,  and  difloluing  the    to  the  operation  of  his  power, 
 iiddle  wal  of  the  partition  the  en-    8    Tomethe  {eaft  of  al  the  fain fts 
 "lities  in  his  flesh.  is  giuen  this  grace,  among  the  Gcii« 
 
 ;     Euaciiating    the  law  of  c©m-    tils  10  euangelize  the  vnfearchablo 
 jnum'^ments  ^ in  decrees  :   ihathc    riches  of  Chrift. 
 uy  create  the  two  in  him  felf  into     9    And  to  iiluminat  al  men  what  is 
 ne  new  man,  making  peace.  the   difpenfatioa   of  the  ftcrament 
 
 ^    And   may    reconcile  both  in  one    hidden  from  worlds  in  God  ,  vvh» 
 odyto  God  by  the  croffe,  killing    created  ^nl  things. 
 *te  ennr'ities  in  himfelf.  lo      That  the  manifold  rvifcdom  of 
 
 ^;  And  coirming  he  euangelired  God,  may  be  notified  to  the  Princes 
 P^eace  to  you  that  vverctarre  of,  and  and  Poteftats  in  the  celeftiali  by  the 
 "'cace  to  them  that  were  nigh.  Church. 
 
 8  for  by  him  we  haueaccefle  both  xi  According  to  the  ^ prefinition  of 
 n  one  Spirit  to  the  Father.  worlds ,    which  he  made  in  Chrift 
 
 p    Now  then  you  are  not  firangcrs    Icfus  our  Lord. 
 .indforreincrs   :  but  you  are^citi-    ix    In  whom  we  haue  affiance  aixS 
 ^.ens  of  the  fainds,  and  the  domefti-     accefTe  in  coniidence,  by  the  faith  of 
 :-^«U  ®f  Gou.  him. 
 
 to  %  Built  vpon  the  foundation  of  15  For  the  which  caufe  I  dcfire 
 'he  Auoltlcs  and  Prophets  ,  lefus  that  you  faint  not  in  my  tribula- 
 •Chrift  him  felf  being  the  higheft  tionsforyou  ,  which  is  yourglo* 
 corner  ftone.  he. 
 
 In  \  vhom  al  building  framed  to-  14  For  this  cauft  I  bovve  my  knec« 
 "gether,  groweth  into  an  holy  femple  to<he  Father  of  our  Lord  I  £  S  V  $ 
 iin  our  Lord.  '  Chrift. 
 
 ^2    In  vvhorayou  alfo  are  built  to-     15    Of  whom   al  paternitie  in  the 
 -^ethcrioto  an  habitation  »f  God  in    heauens  and  in  earth  is  named. 
 :hc  holy  Ghnft.  16   That  he   giue  you   according  to 
 
 the  riches  of  his  glorie,  pov^cr  to  be 
 CH  AP.     I XI.  fortified  by  hisSpitit  in  the  inner 
 
 Bfan . 
 k  pOr  this  caufe,  IPauI  theprifo-    17    Chrift  t  t^  dwel  by  faith  in 
 '     *-  ner  of  lefus  Chrift  ,     for  you    your  harts   rooted  at>d  founded  ^  if| 
 ■IGcntils.  charitie. 
 
 k    If  yet  you  haue  heard  the  difpen-    18    I  hat  you  may  be  able  tocom^ 
 f«tion  oftnc  grace  •fGnd,  vvhichis     prehend  with  al  the  f8in<Sbj,  what  is 
 •  giuCB  me  toward  you.  the  bredth,  and  Length,  and  height^ 
 
 5     Fecaufe  accordifii^    to  rcu elation     and  depth. 
 
 {he  facrament  was  made  knowen     19    To    know   alfo  the  charitie  of 
 [  totue,  as  I hauc vvritten  before  in    Chrift,  furpaffing  knovvledg  -  that 
 breif.  yOu  may  be  filled  voto  al  the  tuUe« 
 
 I   ^    According  as    you  reading  may    ofGod. 
 
 '1   vndecftaod  my  wifedom  in  the  my.    29   Aad  to  him  that  is  abli  to  do  al 
 
 ^tlao^ 
 
tT4  The  epiftle  of  S*  Paul. 
 
 thin-s  more  atoundantly  then  we    let  v&  in  al    things  g^ow  in  hit 
 defire  or  vntkrftand,ncovding  to  the    which  isthe  head,ehrift. 
 power  th.it  vvorkcth  in  vs.  i6     Of  whom  the    \\).:u0  boJybc 
 
 21  To  him  be  glorie  in  the  Church,  ing  compn>rtand  finit  together  by  : 
 andin  Chriftlcfu.,  vnto  al^cnera-  iunclurc  offubmimftratron  ,  accot 
 ^ing  to  the  operation  inthemeafut 
 of  Lucry  freinber,ni.Tketh  the  increa 
 fc  of  the  b«dyvnto  the  edifying  of  i 
 fclfin  charitic. 
 
 t  T  "rticrforc  ptifonet  in  oirr  lord,     17  This  therforc  1  fay  and  reftifiel 
 •■•bcfeechyoUjthatyou  walk  wor-     our  Lordrthat  new  you  Walk  «pt2 
 thy  of  the  vocation  in  which  you  a-    nlfo  tlie   Gcntils  walk   in  the  va 
 recalled.  niric  of  their  fenfe. 
 
 Z  With  2I  fcurtiilitic  and  mildncs,  I'i  H  auing  their  vnderftan.^ingolj 
 with  patience,  fupporting  one  an  o-  fcurcd  with  darknes,  alienated  fron 
 therin  chnritie.  /  the  life  of  God  by  the  ignorance  tha 
 
 Cateful  to  keep  the  vnitic  of  the     is  in  them  ,    bccaufc  of  the  blindnc 
 
 tions  world  without  cud.  Aiticn. 
 C  HA  V.       I  V, 
 
 ofthcirhart. 
 icj  VVl'odcfp.niring  .  Haue  giuen  V] 
 thcmfclues  toirapudicitie,  VTitethi 
 CH.  era 1 10.1  of  al  vnclc.tnne$,vnto  aua 
 
 fpirit  in  the  bond  ©f  peace. 
 
 4  One  bo'ly  and  one  fpirit  !  a^jrok 
 are  calhd  in  one  fcops  ofyourvwci- 
 eion. 
 
 5  One  lord,  :$:  one  faith  ,  one  bs-  hcc. 
 ytifme.  2c    Tut  rou  haue   not  fo  learnc< 
 
 6  One  Tiod  and  rathei- ofiljWhich  Chrift. 
 
 is  oucr  aljflnd  by  a!, and  in  al  rs.  5i    If  yetyou  haue  heard  him  ,  an< 
 
 7  rut  to  cuery    one  of  vs  is  i;iiicn  haue  been  taught  in  him    ,     (asth( 
 grace  .nccording  to  the  xeafureof  truth  is  in  lelus.) 
 
 the  donation  of  Chrift.  zz     Lay  you  aw.iy,  according  to  th( 
 
 St     r-or  the  whi-.h  lit  faith   ,  Afccn-  -^d  conuerfaiion  ihcoldn»3n,vvhicl; 
 
 ding  on  hi^h  he  led  captiuitie  upti-  is  corrupted  according  to   the  dcfirf 
 
 uc:  hcgaue  ^iftsto  men.  ©ferrour. 
 
 9  Ana  thr.t  heafreiided,vvhat  is  it,  2j  And  ^  be  renewed  in  the  fpirito 
 but  bccaufc  he  defended    alfu  f rft  yourmind. 
 
 iBto  ilhc  ^  inferiour  partes  of  the  24  And  put  on  the  new  man  whial; 
 
 carth>  according  to  God  is  created -n  iufti. 
 
 10  He  thatdefccnded  ,  the  fameis  ce, and  Jiolinene  of  the  truth. 
 
 alfo  he  that  is  afccnded  abouealthe  25     Icr   the  which  caufe   layinga- 
 
 bcaUM:^;rhathemight  fil  al  things.)  way  lying,  fpeak  ye  trutli  cueryonc 
 
 11  **«''  he  gnue^^^fomc  Apoftlci,  &  with  his  neighbour,  becnufc  vvearc 
 feme  Prophets, and  otherfometunn-  members  one  of  an  other. 
 
 fchfts  ,    and  t>theif«tne  palters  anU  i'^     'Be  angrie  and  fwincnr.t.  letnoi 
 
 o&ors.  ihefunncgo  downe  vponyouraa^ 
 
 12  To   the   confummttion    of   the  ger. 
 
 fainft*,  vrto  the  v^-grV  uf  the  mini-  37   Giuc  not  place  to  the  Uiuel. 
 
 fterie,  vnto  tbc  edifying  of  the  body  28     He  thatftole  ,   let  him  now  not 
 
 ofChrift.  fteale  :   but  rather  kthiir  labour  in 
 
 15     4^  Vntil  \-vc  meet  al  into  the  vni-  woiktng  with  his  h.-^nds  that  which 
 
 tie  of  faith  ^  knov\ieds^  of  the  Son-  is  goad  ,  that  he  may  haue  whence 
 
 ne  ef  God  into  a  uerfe<ft  man  ,  into  to   fiuc  vnto  him  that  lutfcreth  ne- 
 
 t"be  mcafure  of  the  age  of tfac  fiilncs  ceifitie, 
 
 pf  rhnft.  29  Al  naughtie  fpeach  let  it  not  pro- 
 
 J4  That  now  we  be  not  childretf  ceed  out  of  vour  mouth  :  but  if  there 
 
 \'vaucrint?,  and  caned  about  ^  with  beany  good  to  the  edifying  of  the 
 
 euery  wind  ofdoanne  in   thevvic.  faith  ,  that  it  may  giuc  grace  to  tlic 
 
 kedncsofmeDjincraftines  to  thedr-  hcvers. 
 
 CHmMCr.tion  of  errcur  310    And  coritriftat  not  the  holy  Spi- 
 
 15    But  <loin£  the  truth  ia  charitic,  rit  of  God  :  in  which  yoti  arc  iigned 
 
 ynt« 
 
to  the  Ephefians.        Chap.v* 
 
 0  the  Jay  of  redci-npuon 
 X^tal  biircnesjindaueer  ,  and 
 
 L'gnation,  anddamour ,  and  bla- 
 ;mic  be  taken  avvay  from  you 
 I.  h  al  maluc. 
 
 .And  be  gentile  one  to  *n  other, 
 ffcifiiljj^ard  iniog  one  an  other,  as 
 17    G<»d  in   Cbrik  hach  pardoned 
 
 t^*  CHAP.        V. 
 
 SL>Eye  thcrfore  f«lovvcrs«f  God, 
 
 ',pa»  molt  dee  re  children. 
 
 :  And  walk  :n  'i(;ue,  as  Clirift  alfo 
 
 cd  vs,  and  dcliuered  him  fclf  for 
 ran  oblation  and  hoft  to  Godinan 
 Tour  of  {v\etncf, 
 ■But   fornicaiion  and  al  vndean- 
 
 ■,<y  auaricc  ,    let  it  not  fo  much  as 
 
 •named  among  you,  as  it  becom- 
 :1th  lainCti. 
 ;,Orfilthincs,  or  fooliih  talke  ,  or 
 
 rrilitic,  beino  to  nopurpoie:  but 
 Ipcr  gluing  tvfm.tnkes. 
 
 For  vnderftauding  know  j-ou 
 ^^ijthat  no  for»ucatour,er  vnclcane, 
 itouttous  pcrfon    (which is  ^  the 
 
 uice  of  IdoI>)  hath  inheritance  ja 
 -':  kingdom  of  Chrift  and  of  God. 
 >  Let  no  m.in  feduce  you  with  vai- 
 
 vvords.   For,  for  thcfe  things  dS- 
 
 ththenn^crof  God  vpo  the  chil- 
 Jin  ofdifhdencc. 
 
 Become  not  therforc  partakers 
 ilth  them. 
 
 1  For  you  Yvere  (bmetime  darke- 
 »  .    but  now  light  in  our  Lord. 
 
 r'alK  as  children  or  the  light. 
 :'For  the  fiaii  of  the  light  is  inal 
 *pdne!>,and  iuftice,  and  ventie.) 
 iProuing  vvharis  vvcipleafing  to 
 
 I   And  romniunicar  not  with  the 
 
 evnfruitfulvvoiASof  darknes,  but 
 
 Irherreurode  them. 
 
 I  For  the  things   t^iat  are  done  of 
 
 ?in  in  fecrct  ,  it  is  shame  euen  to 
 
 ;pk. 
 But  al  things  that  arereproucd,»- 
 manifeftcdby  rhe  light.for  al  that 
 inafufcfted,i$  light, 
 
 I    For  the  rvhkh  caufe   he  faitfa: 
 ferhou  that  slcepeft,  and  arife  fti 
 e  dead  :  &  Chrift  vvil  iUununat 
 ec. 
 Seetherfore,brethroa,  hovv  you 
 
 irafUt  warily  .nw  as  viivvife ,  but  as 
 
 i6  Redeeming  the  time^becauft  tlic 
 daiek  are  euil. 
 
 17  Tlierfore  become  notvnvvife,but 
 Tnderftandiag  what  is  the  wil  o>f 
 God. 
 
 li  A:jJ  be  not  drunk  vvithvYine 
 wherein  is  rioteeufncs,  but  be  filled 
 with  the  Spint. 
 
 19  Speaking  to  your  fclues  in  pfal- 
 mes  8c  hynines,«nd  fpiritual  canticle* 
 chauniing  and  Tinging  in  yo«r  karts 
 to  our  Lord.  ■- 
 
 10    Giuing   thanks  alnaies   for    al 
 things,  in  tke  name  of  our  Lord  Ic- 
 fus  C  hrift  to  God  and  the  FatWer. 
 2r    Subiedone  to  an   otker  in  the 
 fcarc  of  Chrift. 
 
 22  Let  women  be  fubieft  to  their 
 husbands, as  to  our  Lord. 
 25  Bccaufe  the  man  is  the  head  of 
 thevroman:3S  Chrift  is  the  head  of 
 ihe:}:Church.Himfelf,  ^rhe  fauiou* 
 of  hii  body. 
 
 24  But  a*  the  Church  ist^fubieift  t»' 
 Chrift,  fo  alfo  the  women  to  tUeif 
 buibandsin  al  things. 
 ^5  Husb.-ir.des  leue  your  vviues,is 
 Chrift  air©  %  louedthe  Church,  an4 
 deliucfcdhim  felf  for  it: 
 2*5  That  he  might  fanOifie  it ,  rfc- 
 aiifing  it  by  the  liuer  of  water  iii 
 the  word. 
 
 27  That  he  might  prefent  to  him 
 felf  a  glorious  Church  not  hauiog 
 fpotjor  wrinkle,  or  any  futh  thing, 
 but  that  it  may  be  holy  and  valpof 
 ted- 
 
 zi  So  alfo  men  ought  to  loue  their 
 vviucs  as  their  own e  bodies.  He  that 
 loueth  his  wifelouetU,  him  felf. 
 29  For  no  maneuer  hated  his  evvnC 
 flesh:but  henourishethand  cheris- 
 heth  it.:^  .1$  alfo  Chrift  the  Church: 
 39  Bccaufe  we  he  the  members  of 
 his  body,of  his  flesh  and  of  his  bo- 
 nes. 
 
 |i  For  this  caufe  shal  man  Icaue  his 
 father  androoiherandshal  cleaac  to 
 his  wif.  and  they  shal  be  two  in  o• 
 ncfIe^h. 
 
 32  %  Ihisisa  greatfacrament .  but 
 I  (jreal*  in  Chrift  &  in  the  Church. 
 3$    Neuertheles  you  alfo  euery  one, 
 let  eche  loueKis  wife  as  him  felft 
 and  lee  thft  Tvito  fearc  her  hus« 
 
 CHAP. 
 
i^i6  TheepiflleofS^Paul.     9| 
 
 cekftials.     .  '''* 
 
 CHAP.    VI.  11  Thcrfore  rake  the    ami  our  ( 
 
 ood  ,  that  you  may  refift  in  the 
 
 t  I^HiWren  ,  obey  your  parents  in  tiilday  ,  and  ftand  in  al  things  cd 
 
 ^-»ourl.ord.  for  ihisjsiuft.  feft. 
 
 t    Honour  thy  father  andtbymo-  14    Stand  therforc  hauing  your  la 
 
 ther  C  which  i$  the  firft  commaun-  ncs  girded  in  truth  ,    and  ^  cIoth( 
 
 iementin  rhejromis.?  with  the  breaft-platc  of  iufticc. 
 
 ^    That   it  may  be  vvcUniththcc:  15    And  haningryourjlfect  shod 
 
 iftbou   maieft  be  long-liued  vpon  the  preparation   ef   the  Gofpel  1 
 
 the  earth.  peace. 
 
 4  And  vou  fathers  ,  prouoke  not  z6  In  al  things  taking  the  shid 
 your  children  to  anger  :  but  bring  offaith  ,  whcrrvTith  you  may  ei 
 iLenivpinthe  difciplinc  and  corre-  ringuish  al  the  firic  darts  of  the  mo 
 totionofour  Lord.  wicked  one. 
 
 5  Seruants  ,    be  obedient  to  your  17    And  take  vmo  you  the  helm 
 lords  according  to  the  flesh   ,  with  offaluation:    and  the  fvvord  of  tl 
 feareand  trcmblinoj  intUe  fimplici-  fpirit     (  \'\hich   is    the    word 
 tie  of  your  bnrt  as  to  Ch  rift.  God.) 
 
 6  Nbt  feruing  te  theeye,  asitwe-  iS  In.ilpraier  and  fupplication orr. 
 re  plcafing  tnen,  bi:t  as  the  ferwarts  Int:  at  al  time  infj^rit:  and  in  the( 
 ofChiift  ,  doing  the  wilofGod  me  watchi -g  in  .ilinftance  and  fu 
 from  the  hart.  plication  for  al  the  faints. 
 
 •f    VVitha  food  wil  feruing  ,  as  to  19     And  f«)rme,  that  fpeach  may  ! 
 
 our  Lord  and  not  to  men.  giuca  me  in    the  opening    qf   n 
 
 8    Knowing   that  euety   one  VThat  mouth  wuh  confidence  ,    to  ma 
 
 good  fbcuer  he  jhal  do,  that  shalhe  knovven  the  myflcric  of   the   G 
 
 l^receiueof  our   Lor4  ,  whether  he  fpcl. 
 
 be  bondjorfree.  zo   Por  the  which  I  am  a  legate  ; 
 
 ^    Andyoumaifters   ,    dothefaine  this  chainc  ,    To  that  in   itln-ayl 
 
 things  to  them,  ^rcmitnng  threat-  bold  a'-cordingas  I  ought,torpe.\k. 
 
 tungs   :  knowing   that    both    their  21    And  that  you   alfo  may  knci 
 
 Lord  atid  yours,  is  in  heaucn   :    and  the  things  about  me    ,    what  Id 
 
 acccption  of  petfons    is   not  v\ith  Tychicus'  my    decreft    brother  ai 
 
 him.  faithhnl  minlfterinourLnid    ,    v 
 
 10  Hencefotih  brethren,  be  ftrfngth-  make  you  \nderfta»d  al  things, 
 tied  in  our  Lord, and  in  the  might  of  :i   Whom  I    haue  fen t  to  you  f 
 his  power.  this  fame  purp'  fe  .,    thnt  you  m: 
 
 11  Pj:i' you  00  the  t  armour  of  God,  know  the  things  about  vs  ,  andl 
 that  you  may  ftand  againftthcde-  may  conifort  your  harts, 
 ccitsofthe  Diut-l.  2;  Peace  to  the  brethren  and  ^ch 
 IX  For  ourvvreftling  is  not  againft  ritie  with  faith  from  God  the  F 
 flesh  atid  blond:  bat  a^ainft  Princes  ther,  and  our  Lordlcfus  Chrift. 
 and  Poteftats ,  agajnfttherecftorsof  14  Grace  wirh  al  that  loue  01 
 ihe  world  of  this  iaiknes  ,  agamft  Lord  Iciuj  ChnftinincorruptionJ 
 the  (jurituals  »f  rvickfidncs  in  the  mco. 
 
 THl 
 
)r- — 
 
 HE  EPISTLE   OF  S.  PAVL 
 
 TO       THE        PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 ?.       CHAP.       I. 
 
 •^^AVtan^Tiniethce  the  feriiints 
 pf  lefus  Chrift.to  al  ehe  faincts 
 tlrift  lefusthat  are  at  Philbpi, 
 I     the    %  Bishops     and     Dea. 
 
 ;  race  to  you  anH  peace  from 
 ,)ur  father  ,  and  our  Lord  lefus 
 k. 
 
 tgiue  thanks  to  mjr  God  in  al 
 >rie  of  you. 
 
 \U  vnies  in  al  my  prniers  for  al 
 \-ith  loy  making  petitien.) 
 T   your  communicating  in  the 
 1  of  Chrift  from  the  firfl  day 
 now. 
 
 Cfting  this  fame  thinj  ,  that  he 
 I  hath  bcgonnc  in  you  a  good 
 ,  vvilperfititvnto  the  day  of 
 lefus. 
 ;  r  is  reafgn  for  me,this  to  think 
 you  ,  for  thatl  haueynu  in 
 ;  in  my  bands,  and  in  the-de- 
 ,  and  theconfirmaiioft  ofthe 
 ^M  3I  you  t»  fa®  partakers  «ffliy 
 
 God  is  my  vritnes  ,  howl 
 ^ou  al  in  the  bowels  of  leKis 
 1 
 
 •  this  I  pray  ,  that  your  chari- 
 y  more  and  mere  abound  in 
 ledgandinal  vnderftanding. 
 
 at  you  may  approue  the  bet- 
 i^s  ,  that  you  rr.ay  befinccre 
 
 ithout  offence  vnto  the  day 
 
 ift. 
 
 lenished  with   the  fruit  of 
 
 by  lefus  Chrift,  vntfl  the  glo- 
 
 praifeof  God. 
 
 d  I  wilhaue  you  knowbre- 
 
 thac  the  things  about  me  are 
 '  1  the  m©rc  furtherance  of  the 
 
 that  my  bands  vvew  made 
 ft  in  Chrift  in  al  the  court ,  & 
 '  he  reft. 
 
 t  many  of  cur  brethren  in  our 
 uuipg  coQ^dCBceia  my  bad^. 
 
 were  bold  more  abonndantty  wif^ 
 hout  feare  to  fpeak  the  word  of  G»d 
 
 15  Some  in  deed  euen  for  enuif 
 and  contenriou  :  but  fomc  alfo  fot 
 good  will  preach  Chrift. 
 
 16  Someofcharitic:  knowing  that  t 
 am  fetvnto  the  defence  ofthe  Go- 
 fpel. 
 
 17  And  fome  of  contention  preac% 
 Chrift  nor  fincercly  :  fuipofingthaC 
 they  raifc  nf  fliftion  to  my  bandso 
 
 18  But  what?  So  tliat  by  al  mcanes, 
 v%  hethcr  by  occafion  ,  or  by  truth, 
 Chrik  be  preached  :  in  this  alio  I  re^ 
 ioyce,yca  ^  vvilreioyce. 
 
 19  For  I  know  that  this  shal  fal  out 
 romevnto  faluation  by  yourpraief 
 and  the  fubminiftration  of  the  Spirit 
 oflefus  Ckrift. 
 
 lo  According;  to  my  expeftation  ft 
 hope  ,  becaufcin  nothing  shall  be 
 confounded  ,  but  in  al  confidence a« 
 alv\'nies  ,  now  alio  shal  Chrift  be 
 magnified  in  my  body  ,  whether  it 
 bcby  liFe,orby  death. 
 21  For  vnto  me,to  Uue  is  Chrifl:aa4 
 to  Ait  is  gaine. 
 
 zi  And  if  to  Hue  in  the  fiesh,  tliii 
 vnto  me  bcthe  fruit  of  the  work, 
 and  what  I  shal  choofe  1  know  not. 
 zx  And  1  am  ftraitned  of  the  two: 
 hauinc  defire  to  be  diflolued  ?<  tf  be 
 with  Chrift,  a  thing  much  more 
 better. 
 
 24  But  to  abide  in  the  fiesh,  oecefTt** 
 rie  for  you. 
 
 25  And  trufting  this,  I  know  that  I 
 shal  abide  and  continue  vvith  yov 
 al  ,  vnto  your  furtherance  and  ioy  of 
 the  faith. 
 
 2<f  That  your  gratulation  mayafr- 
 ound  in  Chrift  lefus  in  me  ,  by  mf 
 commingagaine  to  yf>u. 
 27  Only  conuerfeye  worthie  of  the 
 Gofpcl  of  Chrift  :  that  whether 
 when  I  come  and  (ee  ycu,  or  els  be 
 abffnt,  I  may  heare  of  you  that  you 
 ftand  in  one  Spirit ,  of  one  mmd  la- 
 bouring together  CO  the  faith  ofthe 
 Gof^cU 
 
*1^ 
 
 The  epiftle  ofS.  Paul. 
 
 28  And  in  notTiing  be  yc  terrified  of  14  And  do  ye  al  things  t'vit!! 
 thea^ucifaries  ^    which  to  them  is  jivnrmurings  and  ftaggerings. 
 
 4^  cmfe  of  ^eifiUtion   ;    buttoyoaof  15  1  hat  yui  may  l»c  without  hlai 
 
 fc!untion,5r  this  of  God.  and  the  iimplc  children  ofGoJ,v 
 
 29  For  to  V'lU  ^  it  is  pue  for  Chrift,  hour  ifqjrchenfion  in  the  mi-ldes 
 not  only  that  you  belceuc  in  him,  €ro<»l<ed  and  pffriierfc  generation. 
 fcut  alfothat  you  farter  for  hnn.  tTi«>nj;  vvhntn  y»u  shine  a^lighi 
 jT     Hnuingthe  fasic  combnt  like  as  the  world. 
 
 jrou  hauefcenianie,  arwl  nyw  haue  16  Contcinin*   tht  word  c.f  life 
 
 Jicgrdofme.  myploric  in  the  ^aie  ofChrift   , 
 cauclhauenot  ruime  in  vaine, 
 
 CHAP.    II.  in  raincl;.bonrcd. 
 
 17     But  and  if  I  be  ^  i.nmolated, 
 
 I     TTthcrf>re  there  1»e  any  «onfol.i-  pon   the  t  i':iciifice    and  feruice 
 
 ^tion  inChrifl  ,     if  any  folaceof  y»iir  faith  I  rcioyce  andcongrati 
 
 cKvitie,if  any  fecietieof  fpirit,  if  a-  wixh  you.il. 
 
 By  bovA'cls  ofconimif. ration.      "  18    Ancltke  felf'fame  thing  do 
 
 1    Fullil  mv  loy,  that  y(^u  be  of  one  al(o  reiwyce  ,  and   congtatulat  v 
 
 ffccnning,  hauing  the  fAme  charitie,  me. 
 
 ofone  nund,agreiny  in  one.  19    And  I  hoi^>*  in  oitr  Lord  Icfus 
 
 5  Nothin'.'.by  ontention, neither  by  fend  Timothce  vnto  you  quid 
 raincglonebut  in  hu.nilftie  ^  cchc  that  I  .illo  mny  beof  good  cumf( 
 tounrin:^  other  better  thw'ii  them  pel-  vvhcn  I  know  the  things  pcrtair 
 Jies.  to  you. 
 
 4    Fiiery  one  n«t  conlid^ing  the  zo   Fori  h.nue  no  m.ifo  of  oneir 
 
 things  that  are  their  owue, but  thofc  that  wirhfincere  affeflion  is  an 
 
 that  are  other  mens.  for  you  . 
 
 «;For  this  ihi,, kin  yourfelaesjvvhicli  11    'Fortalf<?ek  the  things  that 
 
 ajfo  in  ChdA.lefu's.  their  ovvne:  not  the   things  that 
 
 6  Who  when   he  vvai  in  the  fortne  lefus  C.hrifts. 
 
 otGod,  thought  it  no  r^bberie,  him  u     And  know  ye  an  experim«n 
 
 f«lfto  be  equal  to  God.  him,  that  as  a  fonncthe  father, 
 
 7  Fat  he  cxmanited  him  felf,t.iking  hath  he  ferucd  with  me  in  the 
 the  fo' me  of  a  feruant  ,    made  into  fj^el. 
 
 the  fimilif ude  yfmcB.,   and  in  shape  2;  This  man  therfore  I  hope  r«f 
 
 found  as  aman.  vnto  you  ,  immediatly  as  I  shal 
 
 8  He  humbled  hill  felf, made obe-  the  things  that soncrrne  me. 
 dicnt  vnto  death  :  euen  the  death  of  24.  Andl  iruft  in  eur  Lord  that! 
 the  croffe.  feifalfo  shal  come  to  you  quick!) 
 9^  Tor  thewMch  thingGodalfe  hath  25  But  I  h.iue  thought  it  need 
 ■•xalted  hin,,  and  lt«th  giuen  kima  to  fendtoyoii  Hpaphroditus  iny  I 
 name  which  is  abouc  al  names.  ther  and  coadi'.itor  andfcllovvl 
 To  That  in  the  iname  ofrefus  eue-  diar,but  your  Apoftle  ,  and  min 
 ry  k.ieefaoweofthc  celeftials,  tcrre-  of  my  necefiuie. 
 
 ftrials,and  infernals.  z5  r.eraufein  deed  he  h.td  a  di 
 
 It    And  euery   ton^ie  confeffe  that  toward  you  al: and  wasp *n fife, 
 
 our  Lord  lefus  Chriftis  in  the  glorie  th.it   you   had   heard  that  he 
 
 ©T  G  ^d  the  Father.  '  fick. 
 
 i\    Therf)ie.ry  decrjeil,  (as  youha-  17    For  in  deed  he  w.as   fick  eue 
 
 VIC  a'waies  ofekried  )     not  as  in  the  death:  but  G(»d  ha<l  mercie  oa  F 
 
 j.relencc  of  mc  only,butmuch  more  andnotonly  on  him,  bat  (^n  m* 
 
 90VV  in  my    ab^jncc  ,  ^  with  feare  fa   ,  left  I  should  haue  forovYV 
 
 nnd    trcaibling    werk   your  falua-  foro\'v. 
 
 tioB.  2«     Therfore  t   fcntliimther 
 
 15    F>r  it  is  God  that  t  vvorkethin  fpcdilyth.it  feeing  him, you  nii 
 
 •fou  both  to  wil  and  to  arcdwpliih,  ioyce  againc,  ami  I  may  Jt&  rritl 
 
 z^oiriin^to  Ira  good  vvil.  •  ftitovv. 
 
to  the  Philippians. 
 
 i.ecthic  him  therfore   with  al 
 odi  Lord  :    and   fuch  intreat 
 1  honour. 
 
 itfcauTc  tor  the  work  of  Chrift, 
 liictoihc  point  ofcleatli  :  yel- 
 
 hfs  lifc.that  he  niight  fulfil  thr.t 
 Ihon  yourpart  wanted  lor.'aid 
 
 jtuicc. 
 
 i«     CHAP.    III. 
 
 \i 
 
 i.om  hence  forth  my  brctliren, 
 ttioyce  in  cur  Lord.  To  \vrit 
 pii)ie  thiP-jS  vntoyoUj  t«  nicfa- 
 [.i  is  not  teditBUSjandto  y«u  it  is 
 
 itic. 
 
 ■i  the  <loi.'ges,  fee  the  euilvvoT- 
 [  I  fee  the  :^  cOGCilion.. 
 
 r  we  are  the  +  nrcumdfion, 
 •t  in  rpirit  fcrue  God  :   andv\'e 
 
 liii  Chriit  Ierjs,nnd  net  hauir.g 
 r,:-nce  in  ihc  ficbh. 
 |->eit  I  2K0   hau"  confidencem 
 j$h.  If  :;ny  other  man  fccrtie 
 He  confidence  in  the  flesh  ,    I 
 
 .cumcifed  the  tight  day  af  the 
 rjF  Ifrael  ,  of  the  tiibe  ofEe- 
 ift  ,    an  Hebrew  of  H'brevvei; 
 
 ':)g  to  the  Law ,  a  Pharifee. 
 
 prdioj  to  cnmlatien,  pcrfecu- 
 wc  Church  of  God:according  t« 
 Mice  thni  is  in  the  Law  ,  coo- 
 n  vnihout  blame. 
 Lithe  thingi  that  were  gaincs 
 (i,  thofe  haue  I  efteemcd  for 
 ?  detriments. 
 
 |ibut  1  efteerr>e  al  thini,$  to  be 
 ifnt  for  the  paffing  knov\lcdg 
 l;^  Chrift-ft'.v  Lord  :  forvvkofn 
 Umadc  al  tnings  as  detriment, 
 ilcfteeme  thwtnas  dung,  that  I 
 ,.jine  Chrift. 
 
 I  iTiay   be    found  in  him  not 
 
 i:|:my  iuftice  which  is  oft'he 
 •|biu  that  which  ib  of  thefaich 
 pift,  v\  kith  is  of  God  iuftice  in 
 
 Chap.f?*      AI51' 
 
 niny  comprehend  vyhcrin  I  am  aiCo 
 comprehended  tjf  ChriA  lefus. 
 
 13  Brethren  I  flo  not  accoautthatl 
 haae  comprehended.  Yet  onething> 
 forgetting  the  things  that  are  behind^ 
 butftretching  forth  my  felfto  thole 
 that  are^'fore. 
 
 14  1  purRfr  to  the  mark,  te  the  pri- 
 ce of  the  fupemal  vocation  of  Goit 
 in  Chrift  IcTus. 
 
 15  Let  vs  therfore  as  many  as  artf 
 uerfcctjbe  thus  minded  ;  a»difyot« 
 be  any  :^  othervvifc  minded, this  all* 
 God  hath  reucaled  to  you. 
 i^  Ncaerthcleire  whereunt*  wc 
 aie  come,  rha^  we  be  of  the  fame 
 mind,  U<  vs  coftitnue  in  theltme 
 
 ry    Be  folowcrs  ^  ofmc  brtthtca: 
 
 fi  obfenic  them  that  walk  fo  as  you 
 
 Haue  our  forme. 
 
 i5i    For  many  vr.ilk  TYhom  often  I 
 
 told  you  af  (and  now  weping  alfo  I 
 
 tcl  yi>u>  the  enenoies  of  the  crofTc  ef 
 
 Chrift. 
 
 r?   VVhefe  «nd  isdeftru<5mn:vvho- 
 
 fe  God, is  the  belly,   and  tfeirgiorie 
 
 in  thejr  confufion  ,    vrhich  mind 
 
 worldly  things. 
 
 £0    But  OHt  conuerfation  is  in  hea- 
 
 iten  :  whence  alfo  weexpefttbe  Sa. 
 
 uiour,our  L^rdlcfus  Chrift. 
 
 21    VVh«   wil  reforme  the  body  of 
 
 •ur  humilitiCjConfigured  (•  the  body 
 
 of  hiselorie,  according  to  the  ©yera- 
 
 tion  vyhereby  .ilfo  he  is  ablcio  fu'ii- 
 
 dus  ol  things  to  him  ftlf. 
 
 CHAP.     IV 
 
 X  ^  Met  fore  ,  t«y  deereft  brethfffiy 
 ■■■  and  moft  derued,my  ±  icy  and 
 mycrowBctfoftafidinour  Lord^mv 
 dccreft.  '    ' 
 
 2    Euchodla  I  defire  and  Syntychel 
 befoecfa  to  be  of  one  mind  ia  aur 
 Lord. 
 ,,  .  ,  ,  5    Yea  and  I  befeech  thee  my  ± fin. 
 
 jknowhim^  ondthe  vertueof    cere  companion,  help  thofc  women 
 iirrcdion  ,  and  the  loci*ic  of    that  haee  laboured  with  me  in  the 
 r..«„c         r«„«„.„..i    ».!,;.     Gofpel  with  t  Clement,  and  the  reft 
 my  coadiuror5,vvhofe  names    are  in 
 the  iookoflife. 
 
 jhons    ,     configured    to   his 
 
 jf  by  any  meancs  I  may  come 
 firefurreftioR    which  is  from 
 
 L  iharnow  I  haucrec<riuf^,or 
 i^fCrfcA;    biui|wrfue^   if  I 
 
 ^.eioyce  in  our  Lord  alwaies:  a- 
 t,air.cl{ay  reioyce. 
 }    Let  yourn^odeftie  be  knowen  te 
 almM.'Oiir  Lord  is  nigh   . 
 
 &  2  «  Bt 
 
IZO  The  cpiftle  of  S^  Paul. 
 
 6  Be  n«tlung  cartful:  bur  4:  in  cue-  thneth  me. 
 ry  thing  by  praier  &  fa^plication  14  Neuerthcleffc  yo«  haue  Sona 
 with  thanksgiuing  let  your  petitions  vvel,  comn«inicatingto  mycribula« 
 beknovvcn with  God.  tion. 
 
 f  And  the  peace  of  God  which  15  And  you  afro  know  o  Philippjanjj 
 pafleth  al  vnderftanding  ,  keep  your  thatin  the  beginning  of  the  Golpel^^ 
 narts  and  intelligences  iu  Chrift  ie-  when  I  departed  fram  Macedonia,' 
 fus.  no  church  communicated   vnta   red 
 
 8  For  the  reft  brethren^  what  things  in  the  account  of  gift  and  +  receir' 
 f»euerbe  true,  vvhatlaeucr  hoHcft,     h^ryoMonly.  1 
 
 tvhatfocueriuft  ,  vvhatfcwuer  holy,     i'^  For  vnta  TheiTalonica  alfo  ,  once 
 Vvhatfoeuer  amiable,  whatfoeuer  of    and  twifc  you  fenr  to  my  vfe. 
 good  fame,  if  there  be  anyvcrtue,  if    i^    Not  that  I  feek  the  gift  ,    bqnl 
 any  praife  of  difcipline  ,  ihcfethiags     {t'^U  the  fruit  abounding  in  yourfc 
 tkink  vpon.  Ci'UBt. 
 
 ^   Which  you  haue  both  l«;arned,&    iS    But  Itiaue  al  things,  Unbound 
 receiued ,  and  heard,  &  feen  in  mc:    t  Vvas  filled  after  I  receiucd  of  Epa-. 
 ihefe  things  do  ye  ,     and  the  God  of    phroditus  the  things  that  you  fcnt,,* 
 peace shal  be  with  you.  aa  odour  of  fvvcctnes ,  an  $  accepta«| 
 
 Jo     And  I  rcioyced  in  our  Lord  ex-     bie  hoftjBleafing  God. 
 <eilingly,that  wnce  at  the  lengch  you     if    And  my  God  fupply  a^  your  lacfcj 
 haue  ^reflorished  to  care  ft>rme,  as     according  to  his  riches  in  glorie  ,  ia! 
 yeu  did  alfo  care:   b\xt  you  were  or-     Ciiiift  lefus. 
 cupied.  lo  And  to  God  &  our  father  be  glo. 
 
 11  I  fpeak  not  as  it  Vvere  for  penu-     tie  werl't  without  end.   Amen. 
 ric,forIhaue  learned  ,  to  becontent    21     Salute  ye  eucry  fainft  in  Chriftn 
 with  the  things  that  I  haue.  lefus.  i* 
 
 12  I  kncdw  both  to  be  brought  lovT,  22  The  brethren  that  are  withmc,)! 
 I  know  alfo  to  abound  (eucry  vvhe.  faluie  you.  Al  thefsncti  falute  you:'' 
 re,  and  in  al  things  I  am  inftruttcd)  but  efpecially  they  that  are  of  Caefars 
 both  to  be  ful,&  to  be  hungric,both  houfc. 
 
 to  abound,  and  to  faffcr  penurie.  25  The  s^race  of  our  Lord  lefus  Chrift; 
 
 S3  I  can  al  things  in  him  that  Areng.    be  with  your  fpirit.  Amen. 
 
 THE  EPISTLE  OF  S.    PAVL 
 
 TO       THE        COLOSSIANS. 
 
 CHAP.     I. 
 
 2  fl^VL  an  Apoftic  of  lefus  Chrift 
 l^^bythi;  wiiofGod,  &  brother 
 
 Tmmthee. 
 %    To  them    that    are    at    Colofla 
 Tainfts  &  faithful  brethren  in  Chrift 
 lefus. 
 
 3  Grace  to  you  awd  peace  fr«m  God 
 our  Father'  and  our  Lord  lefus 
 Chrift.  We  giue  thanks  to  God  and 
 the  Father  of  oar  Lord  lefas  Chrift 
 alwaies  foryou,  prnying. 
 
 f    Hearing  your  faith  in  Chrift  le- 
 
 fus ,  si\d  the  loue  which  yoa  haoe 
 toward  al  the  fainfts. 
 >  Far  tlie  h<»pe  that  islaidvpfof 
 you  in  henucn  ,  which  you  haucf 
 heard  in  the  word  of  the  truth  a£ 
 the  Gofpel. 
 
 6  That  is  come  to  you,  as  alfo  ^  irj 
 the  whole  world  iris,  &frU(5tifiethj 
 and  grovvcth,  euen  as  in  you  ,  fince 
 that  day  that  you  heard  and  knew 
 the  grace  of  God  in  truth. 
 
 7  As  you  learned  of  Epaphras  out! 
 decreft  fcUow-fcruatit  ,  who  is  a 
 faickfnl  minifter  of  IcfHS  Chiiftfur 
 yoK. 
 
 «  Whf 
 
To  the  Colofsians.        Chap  i  r .     ZZl 
 
 S    who  alfo  hath  manifeftcd  to  V$    you  haue  heard  ,  which  is  preached 
 
 fourlouein  fpivit. 
 f  The rfe re  we  al/b  from  the  day 
 hat  we  heard  it  ,  ceafe  not  praying 
 oryeu  and  defiring  ,  rliat  yuu  may 
 »c  filled  with  the  knovvlcdg  ofhis 
 ,»vil,iji  al  wifedomj^nd  fpiniual  vn- 
 krftandine. 
 
 o  That  y«u  may  walk  ^  vvsrthie 
 )f  Godjin  althingbpkafing:  Fru<fti- 
 yisg  in  tal  &ood  work  ,  iV  increa- 
 iing  in  the  knovvlcdg  of  God. 
 |i  In  al  power  ftrengthr.ed  accor- 
 lingto  the  nughtof  h)*'glone,in  ai 
 atience  &  longanimitic  wirh  ioy. 
 ,2  Giuing  thanks  to  God  and  the 
 |-ather,vvho  hath  made  vs  i  worthy 
 nto  the  part  ©f the  lor  cf  the  faint^s 
 n  ti\j:  light. 
 
 ?  Who  bath  deliuered  ts  frotn 
 the  power  of  darknes,  &•  hath  tran  f- 
 jtcd  V6  into  the  kingdom  of  the 
 onne  of  hisiouc. 
 
 among  al  creatures  that  are  vnJer 
 hcaucn,  whereof  I  Paul  am  made* 
 miniftcr. 
 
 24.  Who  BOW  reioyce  ir>  futfering 
 for  you ,  and  ^do  accomplish  thofe 
 things  that  vrant  of  the  paffions  of 
 Chrift  ,  in  my  flesh  for  liis  body, 
 which  is  the  Churchl 
 25  Whereof  I  am  made  a  miniftef 
 accordinf  co  ihedifpenfatior  of  GoJ, 
 which  is  giueo  me  toward  you, that 
 I  may  fulfil  the  word  of  God. 
 2<  The  my fterie  t  hat  hath  been  hid- 
 den from  Worlds  and  generations, 
 but  novvismanifefted  to  his  fainfts. 
 
 27  To  whom  God  would  mrfkc 
 knowen  the  riches  of  the  glorie of 
 this  facramentin  the  Gentils, which 
 is  Chrift^  in  you  the  hope  of  gloric, 
 
 28  Vvhom  we  preach, admonishing 
 eucryman  ,  and  teaching  euery  man 
 in  al  rvifedom,  that  we  may  prefent 
 
 f  In  vvhoaa  we  haue  redemption,     euery  man  perfeft  in  Chrift  Icfm. 
 
 '-"■'■''-  29  WheriH   alfo  I  labour  ftriuioj 
 
 according  to  his  operation  which  Itf 
 TYorketh  in  m  e  i »  power. 
 
 ibe  rennffion  of  fisines, 
 
 iJ    Who  is  the  imageof  the  inuifi- 
 
 lle  God  ,  the  firft-borne  ofalcrea- 
 
 ,arc. 
 
 i    BecaHfe  in  him  were  created  al 
 
 .jlings  inheauenjik  in  earth, vifiblc, 
 ndinuifible  ,  whether  Throoesor 
 >ouun3tions  ,  or  Prircipalitiei,  or 
 oteftates:  al  by  him  &  in  him  Tve- 
 :  created. 
 
 ^  CHAF.      II. 
 
 X  pOK  1  vvi!  haue  you  know  fcre. 
 *  thren  ,    what  maner#>f  carel 
 haue  for  you  and  for  them  that  are 
 
 J^  And  he  is  before  al  >and  al  cenfift    at  Laodicia,and  vvhofoeucr  haue  not 
 
 ii  him 
 
 i  And  he  is  thehead  ofthebody^ 
 [;ic Church,  vvho  is  the  beginoing, 
 irft-borneof  the  dead:  that  he  may 
 einal  things  holding  theprimacie. 
 f  IJecaufe  in  him  it  hath  vvel  plca- 
 j:d,3l  fulnts  to  inhabit. 
 u'.s  And  by  Uim  to  reconcile  al  things 
 itohira  fclf,pacifyir.g  by  the  blond 
 FhiscroiTc,  whctherthethingsin 
 irth,  ©r  the  things  that  are  in  hea. 
 en. 
 
 And  you,  wheras  yoa  were  fo- 
 
 etime  alienated    and  enemies  in 
 
 Hnfe,  in euii works. 
 
 Yet  now  he   haih  reconciled  in 
 
 fccn  my  face  in  the  flesh. 
 2  That  their  harts  may  be  comfor- 
 ted,in  ftruftcd  in  charitie,3nd  vnto  al 
 the  riches  of  thcfulnes  ofvnderftan- 
 ding,  vnto  the  knowledgnfthcmy- 
 fterxe  of  God  the  Father  of  Chrift  le- 
 fus. 
 
 5  In  whom  be  al  the  treaUires  of 
 vvifedom  and  knowledg  hidde. 
 
 4  But  this  I  fay  4^  that  no  man  dc. 
 ceiueyou  in  loftines  of  words. 
 
 5  For  although  I  be  nbfent  in  bo- 
 dy,yet  infpirit  I  am  with  you  -'  re- 
 ioycing,  .ind  feeing  your  order ,  and 
 the    confiancie  of  that   your  f-iih 
 
 ...    which  is  in  Chrift. 
 icbody  of  his  fls^k  by  death   ,    to    «  Therforeas  you  hajiereceiued  Te. 
 efent  you  holy  &  imnwcubr ,  and    fus  Chrift  our  Lord,  walk  m  hira. 
 '     '    -  y  Rooted  and  built  in  him, and  con- 
 
 firmed in  rhc  faith,  as  alfo  you  hau« 
 lcarned,^boundin§iahim  inthanks- 
 iiuine. 
 
 I, amies  before  ami. 
 
 ;     Ifyetye  coatii.uc    in   theTairh, 
 •^'ounded  and  ftable,and  vnmoueab- 
 
 ;V6  (he  hc^e  •£  the  Vv^fpel  YThi«h 
 
m, 
 
 iif 
 
 GHAI.      Lir. 
 
 uT^Herfore  if  y©a:be  ri/>a  vrh 
 ■*■  Gimft,  feekthe  things  tlut.a! 
 
 '2ZZ  TtieepiftleofS.PauT. 
 
 S     Bevv.ifft    left    any   man  deceiac  shew  of  wifedoin.  i"  riip«ftItIoc?^ 
 
 you  :f  by  philoro;iiie,  &vaine  falla-  huiiiilitie,and  nof  to  fj-are  the  bodj 
 
 «ic     :    according  to  the  tradition  of  not  in   any  hooeur   to  thfi  nlUng  ( 
 
 men  ,    according  to  the  elements  of  the  fie»h. 
 
 the  world  ,    and  not  aetordine   to 
 
 Chrift, 
 
 J?  Fot  in  him  dwelleth  al  thefulnef- 
 
 ft  of  the  Godhead  corporally. 
 
 10  Andyoa  arein  himreplenisheij 
 
 who  is  the  head  in  al  Princi;alitie  abouc:  where  C'hrilt  ij  fitting  on  tVj 
 
 and  Power.  '  righthand  ofGod. 
 
 11  Invvhom  al  yon  are  cireumcireJ  2  vUnd  the  thJRS*  that  are  about 
 with  circumcidon  nor  made  by  h.id  net  th^  liviiigs  liiat.  are  vpon  tb 
 infJ)oilingof  tbeboJy  cf   the  fic-sh^.  earth. 
 
 in  the  circUHicifion  of  Chrift,  ?    For-yau  ^ts  dead:  and  your  life 
 
 12  Euried  with  him  iuKaptifmeiin  hiddc  withChrii^  in  God. 
 whom    alfo   v.oH  arerifenagaine  by  4     VVhen.Chnft  shsl  aj^penre,   yot 
 the  faith  of  the  operation  of  God,,  life:  th'cn  you  alfo  sM  ap^iCare  wit 
 who  raifeii^Iaini  vp  from  the  dead.  him  in  ^lorie. 
 
 3^  And  yoa  vvken  you  were  dead  5    Mortifie  therfore  your  merobe; 
 
 in  the   oftenfes  ond.  the  prepuce  of  tkatarc  vponthe  earth,  foVricatior 
 
 your  fiCsh  ,  did  he  quicken  togethar  vncleanneiTejluft^euilcoacupifceno 
 
 With  him:p3rdoning  you  nl  offenfes..  and  auatice,|  which  is  the  fcruice  ( 
 
 14     VVyping  out  the  handvvricing  Idols. 
 
 ©f  decree  tli.-it  was  againft  vs, which  ^    For  whick  things  the  wrath 
 
 vvaj  tontraric  to  vs.  and  the  fame  he  God  commeth  vpon  the  children  ( 
 
 hath  taken  out  of  the  vvsy,faftening  incredulitie. 
 
 it  to  thccroffc.  '  7     In  which  you  alfo  walked  foBK 
 
 jj    And  fpoilingthe  Principtllties  &  MmejWhtnyou  liued  inthem. 
 
 Potcfiats  ',  ^  hathledd<ithem  confi-  8    Burnow  lay  you  alfo  away:  at 
 
 demlyin  open  shew  ,    triumpHing  ger,indignation, malice, blafohemi 
 
 ,  ihem  in  him  fclf..  felthic  talk  out  of  your  mouth. 
 
 »«    tet   no  man  therfare  il^dge  you  9   Lie  not  one  to  an  other  :  fpoilir 
 
 l^inmcatjprin  drink,prinpart  of  a  your  fclues  of  the  old  man  with  b 
 
 fefti ual  day^  or  e£ the  New-moootfj.  aftes. 
 
 ©r  of  Sabboths..  i»    And  ^  doing  on  the  new  ,  bir 
 
 iy    VVhich  area  shadow  of  thingt  th.it  is  renewed  vnro  knowledg,  ai 
 
 to  come, but  the  body  Chrifts.  cording  to   the  image  of  him   ih; 
 
 j'i  Let  no  man  feduce  you, 4:  willing  created  him. 
 
 in   the  hamilitic   and  4^  religion  of  n    Where  there  is  not,  Centilc an 
 
 Angels, walking  in  the  things  which  Ievve,circunicifion  and  prcpuce,B3i 
 
 he  hath  not  fecn,   in  vainejMiffcd  vp  barous  and  Scythian,  bond  and  free 
 
 by  the  fcnfc  of  his  flesh.  but  .il,and  iir  atchrift. 
 
 x^    And  4^  not  holding   the  head,  i:    Put  ye  on  therfore  as  the  eleft  c 
 
 whereof  the    whole  bodv  by  ioynts  God.holt,ar:d-beloued,  the  bowel 
 
 and  bands  being  ^  feruftd  arid' com-  ofmercie,bcnignitie,  fiumititie,  mo 
 
 pafted  ,     growethtothe  increafe  of  deftjc, patience. 
 
 Cod.  i.j     Supporting  one  an  ether  :  «n( 
 
 Zo    I  f  then  vou  be  dead  with  Chrift,  pardoning  one'  an  other,  if  any  hau 
 
 from  tke  elements  of  this  world:  aqu.irelagainft  any  man.  asnlfoou 
 
 :f:vvh y  do  you^  yet  4:  decree  3$  liuiag  Lor^i  hath  pardoned  vs:  fo  yon  .^ilfo. 
 
 ir.theworld?  14    But   aboue  al  thefe  things  ham 
 
 ti  ^  Touch  not,tafl:  not,handIe  rot.  chantie,  which  is  the  band  of  pcrft 
 
 zz    VVliich  things  are  alvr.to  deftru-  dion. 
 
 dior.  by  the  very    vfe,  according   to  15  And  ht  the  peace  cfChriil  :^exul 
 
 rhe  precepts  and  dodtrincs  of  men.  in  your  haits  ,  whcrin  alfo  you  ar 
 
 S5   YVhick  ate  ia  (ieeU  |:  hauing  a  called  in  one  bod^:  and  U  thankful 
 
tothcColofiians. 
 
 f  let  the  v.vorsi  of  Chiift  dvrel  m 
 .ou  aWoundanfly  ,  in  al  vvifc-dom: 
 jucfcir.;  and  adnvonishing  vour  ovv- 
 e  fell  I  Is,  with  f^alm^5,  hrmncijaiid 
 nritaalciMticlesjin  grace  fin gin^  in 
 our  hartsto  GjJ. 
 
 7    Al  \-vhatrocuer  youdoinvrord 
 r  i«  v?ork,  al  rhio^s  m  the  name  of 
 ■I  L<»rd  ItfurChnft,  fining  thanks 
 )  OoA  and  the  Father  by  him . 
 :     Woivc;!  be  fiUieft  toyourhuf- 
 acd->,a5  k  Uchouctb  in  our  lord. 
 7    Mcnjoue  your  vviaes    :   and  be 
 or  bitter rtivv.ird  them. 
 >     Children  obey  yonr    parents  in 
 I  chinas  :  fof  thai  ii  Tvel  pieafingtQ 
 dr  Ler<i. 
 
 ':  Fathers ,  prouokc  not  your  chil*- 
 re  toindignation:that  rh«y  become 
 ot  difcouraged. 
 
 :  SeruantSjobey  in  al  things,  yoar 
 laifteri  a«cording  tothe  f.esh  ,  not 
 niing  tothe  eye,  as  pleafing  men, 
 "3tin  fiinplicitie  of  hart  ,    feahog 
 
 ^  Whatfoeucr  you  do  ,  work  it 
 ~tm  the  hart  at  49  our  Lord  ,  and 
 otto  men. 
 "^  Knowing  that  you  iha!  rccciu« 
 four  Lord  the  ^  retribution  of  in- 
 tntance.  Scrae  our  LordChrift. 
 5  For  he  that  doth  iniurje,  shal  re. 
 -iue  that  with  he  hath  done  rn- 
 itk\y  :  and  there  is  not  accepti««  of 
 b(owvvith  God. 
 
 C  HA  P.        I  V. 
 
 'VOVMaiftcrs,  that  vvhichis  iuft 
 j  ^  and  equal,  do  to  your  feruant^: 
 novving  that  you  alfo  hauea  Mai- 
 mer in  heauen. 
 
 !  Pe  inAantiii  praier  :  \-Yatchipg  in 
 I  in  thanki-giiijni^. 
 ]  Prayi.n^  vvithat  ^  forvs  alfo  ,  that 
 rod  may  open  vn'.o  vi  thedoreof 
 >cach  to  fpeakthe  myl^trieof  Chrjft 
 FortUe  which  alf)  1  am  bound.) 
 I  Tliat  I  ruay  niamfeft  it  ,  fo  asl 
 lUght  tofpeak. 
 
 ,  Walk  with  wifedom  toward 
 Item  that  ^  vvitb^ttt  :  redeeming 
 ^'   ua»e. 
 
 fc' 
 
 Chap.  IV.     ZZi 
 
 6  Your  tilk  al\'v<iie<!,  in  j<ract  Icr  »l 
 be  fcafowcd  rvith  fait:  thatyon  may 
 know  how  ycaoughtto  aafvv«];e> 
 uery  mm. 
 
 7  The  thin^t  that  are  about  n«k 
 TycWicu-*  Oiii  deereft  brother  ,  anj 
 faithft"!  minifter  ,  &  fcllovr-fcruant 
 in  our  Lord",  vvil  make  jrou  vnder- 
 ftan^  al. 
 
 8  Whom  I  haue  :  ent  to  you  for  this 
 fame  purj->o*>  ,  that  he  may  knovY 
 the  things  that  conccrne  you,  &  rtmy 
 couiforryo  ir  harts. 
 
 9r  With  OnefimHs  the  moft  tJeert 
 andfiithful  brother  who  is  of  yso. 
 Al  things  that  are  done  here  ,  sUal 
 they  d«  yeu  to  vnderftand, 
 lo  Ariftarehus  my  fellow-prifoRer 
 falutcth  y ou ,  &  Mark  tf.e  cofi n -ger- 
 man  of  Barnabas  (•oncerning  whom 
 you  haue  receiucdcomm.jundemets. 
 If  become  to  you,receiue  him) 
 ji  And  lefus  that  is  called  luf^tu: 
 who  are  of  the  Circumciflon.  theii 
 Only  arc  my  coadiurors  in  the  king, 
 dom  of  God  :  vvhicfa  haue  been  a 
 comfort  to  me. 
 
 i:  Epaphrasfaluteth  you  vvho  isof 
 youjtheferu.int  of  Chrift  lefus  ,  al- 
 v^'aic;  carcfn!  for  y  ou  in  praiers,  that 
 you  may  ftand  perfeft  and  ful  in  al 
 the  wilofGo.l. 
 
 13  For  I  giue  him  teftimonie  that 
 he  hath  much  %  labour  fcr  you,  ani 
 for  them  that  be  at  Laotiicia  ,  aad 
 that  areat  Hierapolis. 
 
 14  Lul<e  the  moft  deerc  phyficioii 
 falutcth  y»a:and  Dcmas. 
 
 \%    Salute  the   brethren    that  are  at 
 
 Liodicia   :  and    Nymphas  and  the 
 
 Church  that  is  in  hishoiife. 
 
 i(?  And  whe  the  cpiftlc  shal  be  read 
 
 with  you,    m.nke  th.Tt  it  befead  nlf^ 
 
 in  the  Church  of  the  Lao<ixciaHs:an4 
 
 that  you  read  that  rvhich  is   of  the 
 
 Laodirians. 
 
 J7    And  fay  to  Archippus  ,    See  the 
 
 niinifteiie  which  thouhaftteceiucd 
 
 ©four  Lord,  thnt  il'ou  fulfil  k. 
 
 18    The  falutstiontwith  mine  owne 
 
 hand,     Paales.    Fe mi..dfnl  ef mjr    , 
 
 bands. Gu#c  be  vviih  yea.  Aaocii. 
 
 K 
 
 THR 
 
i24 
 
 THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  S.PAVL 
 
 TO       THE        THESSALONIANS. 
 
 CHAP.     I. 
 
 *  f%AVI  and  Syluanus  and  Timo- 
 J;^thee  to  the    Church    of    the 
 
 Theffalonians  in  God  the  Fa- 
 thcr,and  our  Icrdlcfus  Chhft.  Gra- 
 C«  to  you  and  peace, 
 a  We  giue  thnnks  to  God  alvvaies 
 foxil  you:  making  aniemone  of  you 
 in  teur  praiers  without  intermiffion. 
 
 3  Mindful  of  the  work  of  your 
 faith  nnd  labour, and  of  thccharitie, 
 
 6  of  the  enduringof  the  hope  of  our 
 lord  lefus  Chrift  ,  before  God  and 
 •ur  father. 
 
 4  Knowing  bteihrcn  beloued  of 
 Cod,yourele<aion. 
 
 5  That  our  Go/pc!  hath  not  been 
 so  you  in  word  only ,  but  in  power 
 and  the  holy  Ghoft  ,  dfid  inmuch 
 ^♦ilnefTe  ,  as  you  know  what  nianec 
 ef  men  we  haue  been  among  you 
 lor  your  /hkes. 
 
 4  Andy  u  became 4:  folowcrs of  vs» 
 9c  of  our  Lerd:  receiuing  the  word 
 in  much  iribulation.vviih  ioy  of  the 
 Hc^y  Ghoft. 
 
 7  Sotlintyou  were  made  a  paterne 
 to  al  thatbeleeue  in  Macedonia  & 
 in  Acnaia. 
 
 •  For  from  yon  was  bruited  the 
 Word  of  our  Lord  :  net  only  in  Ma- 
 cedonia and  in  Arhaia^but  alfoin  e- 
 •ery  place  ,  your  faith  which  is  to 
 God-vvard,is preceded  ,  fothatitis 
 not  neceflarie  for  vs  to  fpeak  any 
 thing. 
 
 ^  For  they  them  felues  report  of  vs 
 Tfhnt  maner  of  entring  we  h.id  t© 
 yoa  :  and  how  you  are  turned  to 
 Cod  4:  from  Idols,  to  ferue  th«  liuing 
 and  true  God. 
 
 lo  And  to  expeft  his  Tonne  from 
 ieauen  (  whom  he  raifed  vp  from 
 the  dead)  lefus,  who  hath  delmeicd 
 VS  ifQja  tbcvvntb  tvcosae* 
 
 CHAP.       II. 
 
 X  T7OR  your  felues  know,  brethre, 
 *■  our  entrance  vnto  you  ,  that  it 
 was  not  vaine. 
 
 a  Bur4:h3uing  (uffered  before  and 
 been  abufed  with  contumehes  (  as 
 you  know  )  at  Philippi  ,  we  had 
 confidence  in  our  God,  to  (peak  vnto 
 you  the  Gofpel  of  Godia  much  ca- 
 refulnes. 
 
 I  For  our  exhortation  was  not  of 
 errour,  norofvncleannefle  ,  nor  in 
 deceit. 
 
 4  But  as  we  were  approued  of  God 
 that  the  Gofpel  should  be  committed 
 tovSjfb  wefpeak  :  not  as  pleafing 
 men  ,  but  God.,  rvho  proueik  our 
 harts. 
 
 5  For  neither  haue  we  been  at  any 
 rime  in  the  word  ©f  adulatio,  as  you 
 know: nor  in  occafio  of  auarice,  Ged 
 iswitr.es. 
 
 6  Norfeekingglorie  •fmen,  neither 
 of  you,nor  ofothers. 
 
 ^VVherasvve  might  haue  been  a 
 urdentoyou  ,  as  the  Apoftles  of 
 Chrift  :  but  we  became  children  in 
 the  middesof  you  ,  asifanource 
 should  cherish  her  children. 
 8  Sohauing  adefire  toyou  ,  rve 
 would  gladly  deliuer  vnto  you  not 
 .enJy  the  Gofpel  of  God  ,  but  alfo 
 our  <»vvne  fouJes  :  becaufe  youar* 
 become  meftdeere  vnto  vs.  ' 
 $  For  you  are  mindful,  brethren,of 
 our  labour  and  toile  ,  day  &  night 
 working,  left  we  should  charge  any 
 of  you,  we  preached  among  you  the 
 Gofpel  of  God. 
 
 10  You  are  vvitnefics  and  God,b©v» 
 holily  and  iuftly  &  without  blame, 
 we  haue  beea  to  you  that  did  bele- 
 leue. 
 
 1 1  As  you  knovv  in  what  maner  we 
 defiring  and  comforting  you  ,  haue 
 9d'mffi  c»erjojtiecfyou(as  a  father 
 
 Ui  ckil* 
 
:    to  the  Theffaloniatis*    Chap^iv*     11$ 
 
 I  Ids  children  )  that  you  vveuld  vvalk  haps  he  that  tcmpicrh,  hath  tempted 
 -worthieofCiod  ,  vvho  baihcalJeJ  jroii,*:  out  laboar  be  made  vainc. 
 you  into  his  kingdom  and  glorie.  tf  T<ut  now  I  imothcc  comminj;  vrj« 
 til  The  forevvealfo  giue  thanks  ro  tovs  from  you  ,  and  reporting  to  Vf 
 iGod  without intermiilion  :  becsu/e  yourfaiih  and  charitie,and  that  you 
 I  that  when  you  had  rcceiued  it  not  hauc  a  good  remembrance  ofvs  al- 
 as the  word  of  men,  but  (as  it  ism  vvaies,  defirjng  to  fee  v$,as  we  alf* 
 deed)   ^the   word  of  God  ,    who  you- 
 
 workcth  in  you  that  hauc  beleued.  7    Thcrforc  we  are  comforted,  b/e- 
 
 Jj    tor  you, bretliren,are  become  fo-  thren,in  you,hi  al  ourneccrfiiic  >  tc 
 
 Icvvers  of  the  churches  of  God  that  tribulation,  by  your  faith. 
 
 bciii  icvvric.in  Chnftlefuv;  for  you  g    Eecnufc  now  we  liue  ,    ifyett 
 
 ■  alfo  Kaue  fuffered  the  fame  tilings  of  ftand  in  our  Lord. 
 
 I  jrour  owne lineage  ,  astheyallbof  9  for  what  thanks-giuing   canvve 
 
 render  to  God  fer  you  ,  m  alioy 
 wherwith  wcreioycefor  you  befo- 
 re our  God> 
 
 10  Ni^ht  and  Jay  more  aboundant- 
 ly  praying  that  vve  may  ^  fee  your 
 
 i  the  levvcs. 
 
 14     vVho  both   killed  our  Lord  le- 
 
 "uSjandthe  Pjto.  hets,  ancjhaue  per- 
 
 fecutcd  vs,and.pltafe  not  God,&are 
 
 jduerfariei  to  al  men. 
 
 ii5     Pn^hibiting    vs  to  fpeakrothe  face, «/ may  accomplish  "th'ofeth'ings 
 
 Gennls  that  they  m;iy  be  faued  ,  to  that  want  of  your  faith. 
 
 makevptheirfmnesalwaies.for  the  n     And  God  him   felf  and  our  Ta- 
 
 /vrath  of  God  is  com^  vpen  them  e-  jher  ,  and  our  Lord  lefus  Chrift  di- 
 
 jen  to  the  end.  reft  our  way  to  you- 
 
 ■16   ButvvCjbrethren  ,  :^  depriuedof  i^    And  our  Lord  multii>lie  you,  and 
 
 •  rou  for  a  short  time,  in  fight,  not  in  ^akc  your   charuie    bound  one  t» 
 
 I  aart  :  hauc  battened  the  more  .iboii-  ar.  othcr,&  toward  al  men  :  as  vve 
 
 fiantly  to   fee  your   face  with  much  nlfo  in  you. 
 
 L^*''"'^-  15    To  confirme  your  harts  withou* 
 
 1I7     For  vve  would  haue  come'to  blamc,in  hohueife ,   before  God  ai-sl 
 
 pou,I  Paulceries  ,   once  and  againe:  our  Father,   in  the   comming  ofour 
 
 >yu:  i>atan  h.ith  hindered  vs.  Lord  lefus  Chrift  with  al  his  Sainfti: 
 
 fl     For  yyiiaris  ourhope,  or  ioy,or  Amen. 
 iJrovvnc  of -loric-  ^  Arc  not  you  be- 
 
 lore   our    Lord    lefus  Chrift  in  his 
 
 wmming? 
 
 *;^    For  "you  are  Mr  "lorie  and  ioy  * 
 
 CHAP.       IV, 
 
 CHAP.     III. 
 
 1  "pOR  the  reft  th«rfore  ,brethrer>, 
 -*•  We  defire  Si  beleech  you  in  out 
 lord  lefui,  that  as  you  hauc  receiucd 
 A  _,^_  ,  ...  ^  ^  .  .  ofvs  how  you  ought  to  walk  &  to 
 I ; POK  the  which  caufe  forbearing  pleafe  God,as  alfo  you  do  walk.that 
 il  *  no  longer  ,  it  pleafed  vj  to  re-  you  abound  more, 
 f^aineat  At ;.en-,,alone  ^    r^r   you  know  what  precepts  I 
 
 And  vve  lent    rinisthee  our  bro-    h.iue  anen   to  yeu  by  our  Lord  I«w 
 -HKer  ,  &  the  mmif'.erof  God  in  the     fos, 
 
 Gofpel  of  Chrift,  to  confirme  you  &     3     For  this  ^hewil  of  God,  yoni 
 ;i  -orr  you  for  your  faith.  fanftificatioi?that  you  abftainc  from 
 
 ;j     I  hat  Bo  man    bemouedin  thefe     fornication, 
 ribubtions  ,  for  youtfelues  know,     4     rhat  euery    one  may   know  !• 
 
 '  jhat  vve  are  appointed  to  Hsis. 
 !)»  For  even  when  wc  were  with 
 \jo\x  ,  •- vc  foretold  you  that  we 
 1  ihould  fuffer  tribulations, as  alfo  it  is 
 itrome  to  palle,and  you  know. 
 
 Thcrfgre  J  alio  forbearing  no  Ion. 
 
 poflelfe  his  veflcl  in  fanctification  & 
 honour^ 
 
 5  Not  in  the  paffion  of  luft  ,  as  al(« 
 the  Geniils  that  know  not  God. 
 
 6  And  that  no  man  oucrgo,  norcir- 
 cumuct  his  brother  in  bufinetfe:  br- 
 
 '  ;€r»C«Httka4>VY  yo«r  feitWeA  yei-    ««ifc«ur  UlA\&  reuengcr  tf  al  theft 
 
 Ik    %  thipp^ 
 
ZX6         The  firftepiftle  of  S.Paul. 
 
 shings,  ns  n'ehaue  foretold  you,   &  that  the  day  of  our   lord  ihalibftu 
 
 haueteftified.  me,nsa  thcefiu  the  ni^ht- 
 
 7  For  God  hath  not  called  vs  into  3  For  when  iheyshal  fay  ,  peace 
 vncleanneffe:  but  into  fanftification.  &  fecuritie  :    then  shal  fodaincde- 
 
 8  Therfore  he  that  dcfpifoth  thcfe  ftmftion  come  vpon  them  ,  utht 
 things, defpifeth  i^  net  man  but  God,  pnines  to  herthnt  is  v\ith  child,  and^ 
 who  alfo  hath  giuen  his  holy  Spi:Hr  they  s4ial  nat  eftapc. 
 
 in  vs.  4    But  you  brethren  a  re  not  in  dark. 
 
 9  Rut  concerning  thecfiaritie  of  the  neffe  :  that  the  fame  day  may  asa 
 4:  fraternitie  ,    vvehauc   no  need  to  theef  oucrKike  you. 
 
 vvrittoyou  :  For  your  felues  haue  5     for  al  yOH   are  the  children  of 
 
 lean. ed  ofGod  to  louc  one  an  other.  light,  and  children  of  the  day  :   we 
 
 xo  Yea  and  you  doit  tovvard  althe  ^rc  not  of  the  nij,hc  nor  of  dark* 
 
 brethren  in  al  Macedonia.     Tut  we  neffe. 
 
 defireyou  brethren  ,  that  you^ab-  ^  Therfore  let  vs  net  ".kcp  as  alfo  <v- 
 oundmore.  thers  :  but  let  vsvvatch  and  be  fo- 
 il And  that  you  employ    yeurinde-.  ben 
 
 uour  to  bequiet^Sf  thaty^-iu  do  your  7  For  they  that  sleep,  sleep  in  t^t 
 
 owne  bufineife  ,   and  work  with  night     :    :t  they  that  be  druitk  ,  be. 
 
 your  owoe  hands,  as  we  haue  com-  drunk  in  the  night, 
 
 maundedyoji.  ^    Rat  vre  tliat  are  of  the  day,  are 
 
 li  And  that  you  walk  honeftly  to-  fober,haui!ig  on  ,  the  brcait  plate  of 
 
 faith  and  :{:  dv-.ritis  ,  and  a  helmet, 
 thchopcof  faluation. 
 9    For  God  hath  not  appointed  « 
 rnto  wr.ithjbufViito  thepurchafing 
 "   ■"'  by  our     Lord    lefus 
 
 vrard  them  that  are  withow  :  ani 
 need  nothing  of  any  mans. 
 
 13  And  we  wil  not  haue  you  igno- 
 rant,brethren,,  concerning  them  that  « 
 :^slecp,that  vou  be  notforowfijl,  m  of   faliwiii 
 alfo  others  that  haue  no  hope.  Chrift. 
 
 14  Forif  we  beleue  that  lefuidied  10  Who  died  for  vs  :  thatvvhether 
 and  rofe  againe  ,  fo  alfo  God  them  we  watch, or  sleep,trvemay  Uuc  to- 
 that  haue  slept   by  lefuswil  bring  gcther  with  him.' 
 
 with  him.  n    For  the  which  caufc  comfort  our 
 
 15.    Forthis  we   fay  ro  you  in  the  an  other: and eduSe  one  another  ,  as- 
 
 word  of  ®ur  Lord,  that  ^  we  which  alfb  you  do. 
 
 luic, which  are  rejnarnrngin  the  ad-  li  And  we    befeeck    you  brethren,, 
 
 uent  ofour  Lord  ,  shal  not preuent  that  you  vvJ  know   them  thit  la- 
 
 thcm  that  haue  slept.  bouramong  you,  and  that  goueme 
 
 j6     Fosour  Lord   him  fclfineom-  youin our  Lord,  and.-iJmonibh  yoa. 
 
 maundetMCntand  inthe  voiceofao  15     That  you  haue  them   more  ab« 
 
 Arciiangel  &r  in  the  tromper  of  God  ounAintly  in  charitia  f»r  their  work, 
 
 wil  defcend  from  hsaucn  :   and  the  haue  peace  v?ith  them- 
 
 de.id  that  are  in  Chrift,skal  rife  sgai-  14     And  we  befce:h   you  brethren, 
 
 ne  firft.  admonish  the  vr!}uiet  ,  ccn)f«rt  the 
 
 17  Then  we  thatliue,  that  are  left,  weak  rtinJeil  ,  beare  vp  the  weak, 
 inthal  shal  be  taken  vp  vvith  them  be  patient  to  ai. 
 
 fn  rheflleuds  to  meet  Chrift,  into  the  is    >eeThn  nocc  render  CmjI  for  euit 
 
 aire,  ?<  fbalwaies  we  shal  be  vvith  to-iny  r.iap,:  surslvvaies  that  wkirk 
 
 cur  Lord.  is  good  purfa.c  t<«>vvar<i  ech  other,a«d 
 
 18  Therforeconjfortycone  an  ether  towart's  rl. 
 pihefe  words.  16    Atwaies  reioyce. 
 
 17  4^   Pray  without  intermiffion. 
 
 C  H  AP-.        V.  i8    In  al  things  giue  thanks,  for  tfai» 
 js  the  wil  of.God  in  Chrift  lefusi* 
 
 X    A  Nd  of  the  times  and  moments,  al  you. 
 
 •"brethren, you  need  not  that  we  19    The  Spirit  extingukh  not. 
 
 writ  to  you.  20    prophecies  defpife  not. 
 
 »  f o»  your  felues  jpow  jp*fc4tfy  w    Bpt  ^  pi'dac  'si  ibjogs  ;    hM 
 
J     And  the  Go«l   ef peace  him  felf  kiffe. 
 
 anftifie  you  in  al  things:  that  your  tj    I  adiurf  yon    by    our   Lord  that 
 
 i, Thole  fpirit  ,    and  foulc  and  body  this  epiftU  b€  read  to   al  the  holy 
 
 without  blame  may  be  prcferucdin  brethren. 
 
 :he    comming    of    our   Lord    leftis  18    The   grace    of  our  Lord    Icfiw 
 
 ■  Chrift.  Chrift  be  vvitk  y9u.  Amen . 
 'H     He  is  faithful,  thar  hath  called 
 
 ^1 
 
 V  ^i^—      III!  I  I  IIB^ 
 
 ?rHE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF 
 
 S.      PA  VL       TO        THE       T  K  E  S- 
 
 SALGNIAMS.  J 
 
 CHAP.       I. 
 
 JI'I^AVL  afld   Siluamis    anJTimo- 
 
 r^     l^thceao  the  church  ofthelhef- 
 
 'f,  faloniansin  God    our  father  & 
 
 ijettyXord  I efus  Chrift. 
 I    Grace  to  yoa  and  peace  from  God 
 
 leur    Father    and    our    Lord    lefus 
 
 ,  Chrift. 
 
 3  VVe  ought  to- giue  thanks  alvva* 
 }'  ies  to  God  for  you  brethren  ,  fo  ns 
 i  meet  is  ,  becaufe  your  ff  ::h  i-niC?- 
 
 jfeth  excedin^iy  .  and  the  c  haritic  of 
 J  «uery  one  of  yoa  absundctb  to- 
 fij  Wards  cch  other. 
 :'4  So  that  we  «ur  feluesalfo  ^lorie 
 i  in  you  in  the  churches  of  God\  for 
 .(  your  patience  ,  and  faith  in  al  your 
 J  perfccurion s  and  tribulations, vvliich 
 
 '  you  fuftaine. 
 
 '  V     foi  an  example  of  the  iaftiudg. 
 
 \  aaent  of  God,  that  ^  y>u  mny  be  co- 
 
 1' unted  vvorthic  of  the  ki.ij,deni  of 
 OoJjfor  thie  which  alio  you  fiifter. 
 6  If  yet  it.be  iuft  with  God  to  repay 
 tribulation  ,to  them  that  vexe  you- 
 7-  And  to  you  that  arc  vexed  ,  reft 
 with  vs  in  the  re«elati6  of  our  L^rd 
 lefusfroni  hcauen  with- the  Angsls 
 I  ©f  his  pov/er. 
 
 i  S     In  flame  of  fire  J    gluing  reucnge 
 to  them  thatknovT  not  God,  &:  that 
 ©bey  not  the  Gofpel  of  cur  Lord  le- 
 fus  Chrift. 
 ^    VVhu  sbal  fi^er  eternaj^aines  m 
 
 dcftru(ftion,from  the  face  ofourL©rdl  [ 
 and  from  tneglotie  of  his  power. 
 
 10  When  leshal  come  t«  be  4:  glo- 
 rified inhisHiinfti  ,  aiiJ  to  be  made 
 mnrurlousin  al  them  that  haucbe- 
 leued, becaufe  our  tefUuionieconcer- 
 ningyou  was  crediieci  in  thatday. 
 
 11  VVherin  alfb  we    pray  alvvaies 
 foryou   ,     that. our  God   make  you', 
 w.jrthicof  hii  vocation,  andaccom^  .■ 
 pluh    al  the  g»ud    pictfure  of  his 
 goodiic»ie   &   the   vv«rk  et*  faith  in' 
 power.  r 
 
 12  that  the  name  of  oar  tor«l  lefus  i 
 Chrift  mny  ae  glorified  in  you  ,  sod  . 
 yon.in  hitii,accort!in§  to  th.  gr.ace  ol ' 
 our  God,&  of  our  Lord  leHis  Chrifi. 
 
 CHAP.       II. 
 
 1    A  Kd-wedefne  you, brethren,  by 
 
 **thec<>mmii«g  of  oar  Lordlefui 
 
 Chrift,  and  ofour  congregation  into 
 
 him 
 
 I    I  hat  you  be  not  eaf.ly  moued  fro 
 yourfeuf(',nor  be  terrified, neither  by 
 ij'iriijnor  by^word,  n'.;r  by  Cpiftleas 
 fenr  by  vs  ,    t  "S  though  tlie  day  of 
 our  L-jrd  were  atha -d. 
 ^      Let    no  man  fcduce  you  by  any 
 meanes  ,  for:^vnlefl"e  there  come  a 
 reuohfirft,&  f  the  mi  offinne  be  re~ 
 ucaled,rhe  fonjie  ef  perdition. 
 4  Which  i*ati  ariuerfarie5(^ii  +  ex- 
 tolled q:  aboue  .il  that  is  called  God, 
 or  that  is  vvorsluppcd,fotha:  he  fit- 
 teth  ^  in  the  t-cple  of  God,  shewinj 
 hull  iUf  as  though  he  were  God. 
 1L    6  5  lU 
 
'   5    Remember  you  not,  that  when  1 
 
 '  tvas  yet  with  you,  I  loW  you  thefe 
 things? 
 ¥  And  now  :J  what  letteth  ,    you 
 
 !  i  inovv  :  that  he  may  be  rcuealedin 
 
 i    his  time. 
 9     (For  now   the   myfterie  of  ini- 
 quitie  vvorketb:   only  that  he  which 
 •owholderh^do  hold  ,  vntil  he  b? 
 taken  out ©f  the  way.) 
 3    And  then   that  wicked  oneshal 
 lie  reuealed  whom  our  Lord  lefus 
 •hal  kil  with  the  fpirit  of  his  mouth: 
 it  shal  deftroy  with  the  nrmnifefta- 
 tion  of  his  a^uent,him. 
 5    Whole  commmg  is  according  to 
 the  operation  ofSata,:^in  al  power, 
 and  lying  fignes  and  wonders. 
 to    Andinalfeducingof  iniquitieto 
 the  that  perish  ,  for  that   they  haue 
 notreceiued  thecharitie  ofthe  truth 
 that  they  might  be  faued. 
 ji    Therfore  ^  God  vvil  fend   them 
 rhe  Operation  of  errour  ,    to  beleeue 
 lying. 
 
 i»  That  al  may  be  iudged  which 
 fcaue  not  belc^ued  the  truth,  butha- 
 iie  coniented  to iniqu  'tie. 
 xj  But  we  ought  to  giuc  thanks  to 
 God  alw.Ties  for  you,brcthren  belo- 
 ucd  of  God, that  he  hath  chofenyou 
 ,  firft-fruits  vnto  falu.trion,  in  lanftifi- 
 cation  of  fpirit  and  faah  of  the 
 truth. 
 
 14  Into  the  which  alfo  he  hath 
 tailed  you  by  our  Gofpel  ,  vnto  the 
 purchafing  of  the  glorie  ©four  Lord 
 lefus  Chrifl. 
 
 15  Therfore  brethren  f^and  and  hold 
 ^  the  t  traditions  which  you  haue 
 learned ,  whether  it  be  fay  vvord,  or 
 by  our  cpiflle. 
 
 16  And  our  Lord  lefus  Chrifl  him 
 fclf  and  God  Sf  our  father  which 
 hflth  loued  vs,  Sc  kath  giuen  eternal 
 
 I    confohtion,&  goed  hope  in  grace. 
 
 17  i(.  Exhort  your  liaus  and  confirme 
 y»u  i  n  euery  good  work  &  word. 
 
 CHAP.    III. 
 
 •  1  pOR  the  reft,  brethren,  pfayfor 
 ■*■  vs  ,  that  the  word  of  God  may 
 
 „   h.iue  courfc  and  be  glorified  ,  as  alfo 
 With  you- 
 
 t  And  that  we  may  be  d^Hrered 
 9«iB  importiinat  and  aaughtie  niea 
 
 for  al  men  haue  not  faith. 
 
 3  But  eur  Lord  is  faithfu!  ,  wh» 
 wil  confirme  and  keep  you  from 
 euil. 
 
 4  And  we  haue  cenfideuceofyou 
 in  our  Lord  ,  that  the  things  which 
 we  commaund  ,  both  you  do,  an<J 
 wil  do. 
 
 5  And  our  Lord  direcJl your  harts  io 
 the  chariticof  God  »  and  patience  of 
 Chrifl. 
 
 6  And  we  den?>unce  vnto  you,  bn 
 thrfn,in  the  name  of  our  Lord  fefus 
 Chrifl,that  you  withdraw  your  feU 
 ues  from  euer)- brother  walking  in- 
 ordinaily  ,  and  not  acording  tothe 
 i^traditio  1  which  they  haue  recej- 
 ued  of  vs. 
 
 7  For  your  fellies  know  how  yoil 
 ought  to  imitate  vs:  for  vvt  haue  not 
 been  vnquict  among  vou«  ■ 
 
 8  Neither  haue  vve  eaten  bread  of 
 any  man  gratis*  ,  but  in  labour  &  in 
 toile  night  and  day  working,left  vvC 
 should  burden  any  of  you. 
 
 9  Not  as  though  we  had  not  au- 
 thoritierbui  that  we  mit,hr  giue  our 
 fellies  a  paterae  vnto  you  tor  to  imi- 
 tate vs. 
 
 Is  Foralfo  when  vve  were  witb 
 
 you,  this  vve  denounced  to  you, that 
 
 if  any  wil  not  work,  ^  neither  let 
 
 him  eate. 
 
 II    For  vve   haue   heard  of  certains 
 
 among  yyu  thnt   walk    vnauietly, 
 
 working  nothing,but  curiously  med* 
 
 ling. 
 
 j2   And  to  them  that  be  fuch  vve 
 
 denounce   ,     &  befecchthem  in  our 
 
 Lord  lefus  Chrifl,  that  w«rkihg  with 
 
 filencCjthey  eate  their  ovvne  bread. 
 
 15     But  you  brethren  faint  not  vveU 
 
 doing. 
 
 i<f  And  ifany  4^ obey  not  our  word, 
 
 :^  not  him  by  an  epiflle.       ' 
 
 I?  And  do  n«tronip.3nie  with  hifRj 
 
 iharhe  may  be  confounded:  and  do 
 
 Rot  eflecmc  himas  an  enemie,  bur 
 
 adsjohjih  him  as  a  brotiier. 
 
 i6  And  the  Lord  of  peace  him  felf 
 
 giue  you   euerlafling  peace  in  euer;^ 
 
 place.  Our  Lord  be  with  youal. 
 
 17  The  falutatjon,  with  mine  own*! 
 
 hand,  Paule»-.  which  is  •afignc  in  c» 
 
 uery  epi(tle,ro  1  write. 
 
 I'i  The  grace  of  our  Lordlefut  Chrifi 
 
 l^cvvAthyouaL  Am^M* 
 
SLX9 
 
 The   first  epistle  of 
 
 S.    PAYL    T0TIM0THEE» 
 
 CHAP.      1. 
 
 pAVt  an  Ajjoftle  oflcfus  Chrift 
 •■•  according  to  the  commaunde- 
 denient  of  God  our'Sauiour  ,  and  of 
 Chrift  lESVS  our  hope. 
 »  To  Timothee  his  bcloaed  fonne 
 in  the  faith.  Grace,  mcrcie,  and  pea- 
 ce from  God  the  father  ..andfrem 
 Chrift  T£SyS-«ur  Lord. 
 3  Asldefired  thee  to  remaine  at 
 Epheftis  when  J  vventint©  Macedo- 
 Bia,that  th«ushouldeft  denounce  to 
 
 I  jfcrtaine  :{:  not    to  teach    ©tlierfvi- 
 
 !lfe. 
 
 .  14  Nor  w  attend  i  to  fables  and  ge- 
 neabgicshauingno  end:vvhich  mi- 
 nifter  iqtjeftions rather  then  the    e- 
 
 I  difyin^  ofGod  vvhichis   in  faith. 
 
 ;  5  But  4:  the  end  of  the  precept  is 
 chantic  from  a  pure  hart  ,  and  t^ 
 good  coHfcience,and  a  faith  not  fei- 
 ned, 
 
 6  From  the  which  things  certaine 
 ftraymg      are   turned  into  t  vain- 
 
 liralk. 
 
 ;7  X  Dcfirous  to  be  do(^ors  of  the 
 ,taw,not  vndcrftadmg  neither  vvkat 
 things  they  n^eak.nor  of  what  thcv 
 ,affirme.  ^ 
 
 8-  r.utvvc  know  that  the  taw  is 
 goodjif  amau  vfe  it  lawfully. 
 j9  Knowing  this  that  :f  the  Law  is 
 Botmadeto  rheiuft  man,  but  to  the 
 Ivniuft  ,  a:rd  difobedient,  to  theinj- 
 I  pious  &  finnersjto  the  wicked  Si  con 
 ltaniin3t,to  ktUers  of  fathers  8c  killers 
 lof  mothei-s,to  murderers. 
 ]xo  To  f,)rnicatours ,  to  lyers  with 
 (wankindjtc-  m.in-ftealers,t®liers,  to 
 jpCTiured  perfons  ,  an<J  what  other 
 lihing  foeuer  is  contrarft  to  found 
 doit  tine. 
 
 u  VVhich  is  according  to  the  Gof- 
 pd  of  the  glorie  of  the  bleifed  God, 
 vvhich  is  Committed  to  me. 
 
 n  l^M%  hkn  Ouaks  vfbich  k»A 
 
 flrengthned  me  ,  Chrift  lESVf  ouf 
 
 Lord,becaufe  he  hnth  efteemed  me 
 fauhful,putting  me  in  the  minifte. 
 rie. 
 
 15  Who  before  was  blafphemous 
 and  a  perlecutor  &  contumelious, 
 but  I  obteincd  the  mcrcieofGod, 
 becaufe  Ididitbfiing  ignorant  in  in. 
 ciedulitie. 
 
 14  And  thi^  grace  r.fo»r  Lsrd  ouef- 
 abounded  with  faith  and  loue,  vvh- 
 i.h  L>  iH  c;h>iftleras. 
 
 15  A  faithful  faying,,  &vv®rthie 
 ofal acceptation, that  Chnft  lefus  ca- 
 me into  this  world  to  faue  fiuners^. 
 of  whom.  I  am  thecheef. 
 
 i6  jhut  therfore  haue  I  ebtnine4 
 mercie:that  in  ms  firft  of  al  Chriit 
 lefus  might  shew  al  patience  ,  :j:ao 
 the  information  of  theHi  thatshal 
 fc>el€cue  on  him  vnto  life  euerfa- 
 fting. 
 
 17  Andto  chekingof  the  worlds, 
 immortal  ,  inuifibie,  only  God  ho- 
 nour 8d  glorie  for  eu?r  and  euer. 
 Amen. 
 
 i2This  precept  I  commend  to  thee* 
 Timothee:  according  to  the  prophe- 
 cies going  before  ^  ow  thee, that  tho» 
 vvarre  in  ihcm  a  ^ood^varfare. 
 19  Hauing  faith  and  3  good  coa- 
 fcjenee  ,  ^  vvhich  certaine  repcUmj 
 haue  m.idc  ship  wrack  about  ih« 
 faith. 
 
 xo  Of  whom  is  Hymenxus  Sc  Alex, 
 ander  :  vvhona  I  haae  :|:  deliuered^ 
 to  'SaraOjthat  ihey  may  Icatfts  a«C 
 to  Wafpheme. 
 
 CHAP.    I  X. 
 
 1    TDefire  therfore    firft  a  I  thing* 
 •*-that  toWecrationsjOraiers    po- 
 ftulationsjthanksgeuing  be  made  f«e 
 almen. 
 
 i  ^  Vvt^ngs  and  al  that  are  in 
 preemin|pcB  :  that  we  may  lead  a 
 quiet  an dn'ueaceaUe  life  in  al  pi©. 
 W  aind  cb«M^ttc. 
 
^  :j:VVhovviialnien  to  fee  faued, 
 andtoconicio  the  knowkdg  •!"  tlie 
 tiuth. 
 
 5  Forihcre  is  one  GoJ,  :|:  one  alfo 
 noeduteur  •i'Godandmea  ,  man 
 ChriftlESVS. 
 
 6  VVlio^ue  liim  klfa  redemption 
 foral  ,  vviioll  teftimonie  ia  due  ti- 
 niCii*  confiri'ied. 
 
 7  Vv  herein  I  am  appointed  a  Jire.a- 
 cher  &  an  Apoflle  {,  I  fay  the  truth, 
 I -lie  not  )  dodor  uf  the  GemiL  m 
 faith    aiidtruth. 
 
 8.    ]  irvii  ihcrfotetbat  men  pray  in 
 
 euery  pl.-ce lifting,  vp   pure  haudes, 
 
 Without  an^er  ai'-d  akcic;ition. 
 
 5,   inlike   inaner     vvon.cn  alfo    in 
 
 •on-.tly  atiitc;vvith  d«mur.er.cife  a.jd 
 
 fubriatit;  r.dornin^  them Iclucs, got  ia 
 
 pkiud  hfarc^o:goUI,or  prctions  ll»- 
 
 l^esjor  gortjCiiUS  app.:reK 
 
 Jo     line    that   which     kecommcth 
 
 T\on-.£n    profefiine  pictic    by    ^9od 
 
 nfverks. 
 
 11  Leta  vvomanleame  io  filence, 
 vvithaKubiC'^icn. 
 
 12  i;utto  teacii  i^:  permit  not  veto  a 
 VVoru3n,nortohaue  domiraon  ouer 
 tke  man:   but  to  be  m  ftleuce. 
 
 ij  For  Adam  was  formed  firft  : 
 tlie^fme. 
 
 14  And  Aoam  was  «ot  feduced:but 
 the  woman  being  fcduced,  TV3§  in 
 prcaadcati{»n. 
 
 15  Yci  sheshal  fcefauedby  gcnera- 
 tioii  of  children:  if  they  tonti«ueia 
 faith  iv  l©ue  and  fan^ihcation  with 
 £ibnetie. 
 
 CH  AP.      Ill, 
 »     A  Faiihfal  fayin  g.  If  a  ma«  defi - 
 ""•re  2Bibb>«pi  oflicc,  hcdefiretK 
 ^.a  good  vYork. 
 
 a  Itbeboaeth  therfore  4;.  a  Eiyhop 
 to  beirreprthenfiblfi,  the  hasba -d  :J: 
 of  oi)eA'vifc,f-jbrej,  wife,  comely  , 
 cfeaft  ,  a  Biatofhofpiulitie  ,  a  tea- 
 cher. 
 
 3  NetgiucBtowiRCrtO  figkter^but 
 niodeft  ,  no  <5uar«ler  ,  not  coue- 
 tous. 
 
 <^     VVel  ruling  kisovvRe  labufa  ,  ^ 
 bsuiofe  his  children  fubie<ft     with  ai 
 eh^-ftitie. 
 ^  Stt(if  a  man  kjaovv  wm  t9  rule  lu» 
 
 i| 
 
 6  :^  Not  a  heophite;left  puffed  int« 
 pride, he  fal  unto  the  judgment  of thr 
 Dhiel. 
 
 7  And  he  muft  hauc  alfo  g«*od  te- 
 ftimonie  of  them  that  are  vvitho  ut: 
 that  he  fal  not  into  reprochand  tUe 
 fhare  of  the  Diuel. 
 
 8  :}:De3consin  Ukemaner4:chaft,not 
 doublc-tongeS  ,.n©?  ^iuentomuch 
 vvinc,not  folovvcrs  of  filthie  lucre, 
 f  Hawing  the  myfterie  of  faith  in  a^ 
 jHire  ceXfciencc 
 
 I*  And  let  thefe  aHb  be  proued 
 firft:and  f«  let  them  minifter,  hauing. 
 no  crime. 
 
 u  The  women  inlike  mancr  chaft.. 
 not  detracting,  fober,     faithful  inal 
 
 thiiigv 
 
 12     Let  jJeaaonsbe  the  husbands    of 
 
 one.-vvifo:  which  rule  vvel  their  chil- 
 
 dreny^nd their  hou.«. 
 
 i^     For    they   that  hauc    winiftrel  - 
 
 v^'el  siml  pur<h3re  to    them  felues  a 
 
 good  d-grec, and  much  csnfidcncc  io- 
 
 t he  faith  rvhich   is   inChrkt    1  £• 
 
 S   V  S. 
 
 14.  Thefe  thtngsl  Tvric  to  thcc,.ho- 
 
 pini^  that  I  shaf  come  to  thee   tjuick- 
 
 ly. 
 
 15  Em  if  I  tary  long,that  thou  ma-^- 
 ieft  kiinw  how  theu  oagbicft  t« 
 Conner fe  ^  ia  the  houfe  of  God  , 
 which  is  theChurehef  the  liuiiig 
 God  ,  4^  the  filler  and  ground  of 
 truth. 
 
 16  Andmaniftftly  it  isa    great  fa- 
 crament  of  pictie,vvhidi  was  mani- 
 felled  in  fi.ihjwasiidftified  iia  ipirit|^, 
 appeared  to  A.;§cls,  hath  been  prea-;:.  i 
 cued  10  Gcntils  ,     is  belecued  ia  tlaf^  I 
 yvoHdji;>  alTumpted  in  giohe.  .  I 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 nil. 
 
 1  ANd  the  Sprit   manifcftlyfaitll 
 -^U^at in  the  laft  times  cerraia  ^I 
 
 shni  oepartfrom  the  faith  attendiui:, 
 t«ipint»of  er*our,  and  doftrines  01 
 diuels, 
 
 2  Speakirtg  liesin  hypocrifie,  an4' 
 hauiog  their  confcieoce  fea*- 
 red- 
 
 5  4:  forbidding  t©  marie,  to  abftaU 
 ne  from  meats  whick  God  created 
 19  rcceAUC  vvitit  thanks-eiuing    for 
 
 'i 
 
toTimotliee^ 
 
 tjiefaithfuljand  them  that  hauc  kno- 
 
 Vveiithe  rrucii. 
 
 4    For  t    f  uer y    creature  of  God  is 
 
 good, and  nerhing  to  be  rcisftcd  that 
 
 h      receiucd     :f.  vvitk     ihank&gi- 
 
 uing. 
 
 5.     For  it  is  %  Hir-ftified  by  the  \^/ord 
 
 ef  God  and  praier. 
 
 6  'Ihefe  things  propofing  to  the 
 b  rcthren,thoij  shal  be  a  g,ood    irini- 
 
 '  fter  of  Chnft  lerus,nouri,hed  in  the 
 I  V\ords  of  the  fairh  andthe  good  do- 
 
 ftrine  which  thoa  haft  attained  vn- 
 
 to. 
 
 7  Butfolishnndold  vviues  fables 
 •  auaidtandexerciic  thy  felfto  pictie. 
 
 8  For  $  cor. oral  cxt-rcifs  is  proH- 
 nble  to  hile,J>ut  piet:e  is  ptohtabic 
 to  al  things  :  hauing  pronniie  of  the 
 
 I  life  that  now  iSy  ancef  thnt  t«  co- 
 me. 
 
 I  9  A  faithful  faying  and  vv©nhie  of 
 ai  acceptation. 
 
 '  Jo  For  to  ihispurpofc  vxc  labour 
 andareieuikd  ,  becaufe  vrehope  in 
 
 '  die  liuii'g  Ood  which  is  the  Snuiour 
 ofal-iicn,erpcciany  of  the   fairhfol. 
 
 ,  Ji     Conimaund    thefe     things   2nd 
 
 I  teach. 
 »2     Let  no  man  ccntcmnc  thy  youth 
 but  bean,  example  ©r  the   faithful, 
 in  v\ord,i  !i  ccnuerlstionjincharitie, 
 
 i  iTj  fauhjin  chnftitix'  • 
 
 [   13    Til  I  come  ,  attenil  vmo  reading, 
 
 '    cxhorcation  ,dodj  inc. 
 T4     Nc^lcftnidt  4^.ihe  jrace  thstisin 
 thee:vvhith  is  giucr.  thee  by  proj^he- 
 
 '  cie,:^  with  imp0litj':>n  of  the  hands  ^ 
 efpijefthod. 
 
 15  Jhefe  things  do  thoa  medrtnte, 
 be  in  th;fc  things  :  that  thy  profi- 
 ting may  oe  ma..ifeft  tu  al. 
 j6  Attendt©  tby  (clf,  andto  doftri- 
 ne:  be  eameft  inrhcm.For,  this  do- 
 Wg  ,  thou  sh.ilc  ^^faue  both  thy  feK 
 and  them  that  heaie  thee. 
 
 CHAP.         V, 
 
 S      A  Stfniour  rebuke  nor :  bat  be- 
 •^fcechas  a  father  :  yong  men,, 
 •t  brethcnr 
 
 a    OU  women,  as  mothers  :    yong 
 »vonfvea,as  fifttrs   in  althafdric. 
 
 3  HonoHf  ^■vidoyvcs  :  which  are  I 
 Tvidovvesin  dted. 
 
 4  £«  ifacy  vviiititvv  bauechUdrc  oy 
 
 Chap  irii.     Z^i 
 
 ncphevvCiilcr  her  Icarne  firft  to  rule 
 her  ovvne  hou'C,&  to  render  mutual 
 dutie  to  her  parents. for  this  is  accep- 
 table before  God. 
 
 5  fMt  she  that  is  a  widow  in  «lec4 
 
 6  defolat  :  let  her  hope  in  God,  & 
 continue  inobiecrationsSd  ^  praters, 
 night.  .5^  day. 
 
 6  F(tr  she  that  is  in  delicioufnes, 
 liuin.;  IS  dead. 
 
 7  AV:d  this  commaund^hat  ihey  b« 
 blaniliflc, 
 
 8  But  if  anymtn  huue  net  care  of 
 his  ovvne ?<:  cfjCciairy  gf  his  domc^ 
 fticals  ,  -^  he  kath  tfenicd  the  faith, 
 and  is  vvorfe  then  an  infcdel. 
 
 ^  t  Let  avvid',wbe  chofcn  of  no 
 leffe  liitn  ihiee  fcoreyeres  ,  ^vhick 
 k.nth  befin  the  4^.  vvife  of  on£  iiuf- 
 band. 
 
 17  Hnuin~*cftimonie  in  goodworlcj 
 i/  sire  haue  brought  vn  her  children, 
 ifsheh.iae  receiuedto  harbour  ,  i£ 
 she  haue  waslied  the  Srinfts  feet, 
 if  she  b:iu  e  Biiniftred  to  them  that 
 futfer  trihulatioajifshe  hauefolovved 
 cuery  goftd  wori^. 
 
 n  t  ut  the  yonger  widowcs  auoiel. 
 "for  when  they  slwl  be:}:  w^nt^w 
 in  Chrift,^:  ihey  vvil  marie, 
 i:  t  F^auing  r^nrrnarion  ,  becaufe 
 thcy.h^ttjc  ma'-'d  vn!.'i:^thc-ir  firft  fnith 
 13  Anii  withalidie  alfo  they  icarne 
 to  go  nbour  from  koufe  to  houieniot 
 only  idlr^  but  alfoful  of  words  and 
 c;irioi:s,n  caking  things  Which  they 
 oui,ht  roc 
 
 14':^!  vvil  thcrf:;rc  the  yonger  t« 
 mariejto  bring  forth  children  ,  to  be 
 h-ufewiuestto  giue    no   occafion  10  - 
 the  a«!ucrfaricfof  tG'i*}  e.nk  cuil. 
 15     For  now    cortnine    are  turned 
 back?  Rafter  Satan. 
 i4    If  any  faithfal  -ran  haue  vvi- 
 Hovves  ,   let  him  minifter  to  them, 
 and  let  notthe    Churc'i    be  burde' 
 Red:that  there  niay  be  fufficient  fot 
 them  that  nrc  vvitfowes  indeed- 
 17    The  piiefts  th^r   rule    vvel  ,  let 
 them  bceftecmed  :J:vvorrhie  of  dou- 
 ble honour  :  efpeciallv  they  that  la- 
 bour  ^    in   the    \'Yord-  and  do(Sri. 
 ac. 
 
 i^  For  the  Scripture  faith: Thou  shale 
 not  moofel  the  mouth   to    the  oy» 
 thattreadcth  out  the  corne.  &',  Th* 
 vv«ik»nan  i»  vvanhieofhifi  hire. 
 i^  +  A^ai« 
 
^IZ         The  firft  epiftle  of  S^PauL 
 
 Sp   4:  Againftaprieftreceiuenor  ac-  8    But  hauiag  f  oed,  and  vvliervtutu  I 
 
 cufation  :  but  vnder  rvvo  or  three  to  be   coucred,  vvuh  thefe  we  ar«  I 
 
 Witnefics.  centent.  I 
 
 Jo    Them  that  finBC,repreue.  be-  9    For  rhcy  thaivvilbc   made  rich,  I 
 
 fore  al'.that  the  reft  alio  luay    haue  fal  into  lemation  6/.  the  fnare  of  the 
 
 feare.  diuel  ,  vx  many  defires  vnprofitablc 
 
 21   I  teftlfte  before  God  and  Chrift  a».d  hurtPal,  which  drovvue  nun  in- 
 
 JefuSjand  theelcft  Angels,  th.tthou  t»deitruttj:oBai:dperdition. 
 
 ktepthefc  things  without  preiudice,  10    For  the   root    ot  aleuils  is  coue* 
 
 Joing  nothing   by  declining   to  the  toufnes  :  :^ which   cert  inc  definbg  i 
 
 one  part' 
 
 hau-  errtu  trom  ilie  Faith,  and  hauei 
 
 az  Im^ofe  bands  on  npman  :|:  ligh-  intan^jltd  then,  felues   in  many  fo- 
 lly ,  nciiher    dc  thou  commumcat  lovves. 
 
 rvith  other  mens  finucs.  Keep  ihy  ir  Bui  thou  ,  o  man  of  God  ,  flee 
 
 felf  ch..ft.  thcfe  things:  and  purlue  lu  It  ice,  pie  tie, 
 
 »3    Dri..k  Botyet4:vvatcr:  butvfea  fairh,. :ir.ritie,patience,iiiildne  . 
 
 Ikle  vvme  for  thy  Itomake,   a  dthy  12     ?ij,ht  the  g<.«cd  fi^ht  of  faith: ap. 
 
 often  infirmities.  prfhend  etern.il  lite  ,  vvherin  thou 
 
 34    Certaine   mens  finncs  be  mani-  art  called  anv)  haft  conftlled 
 
 feft,£,oi'..g  before  to  iudgnitnt 
 certatnemeniiiey  twlow. 
 25  in  liAe  m.mer  alfo  good  deeds 
 lie  manifeft,'<  th  y  that  are  other- 
 rvifejCan  not  be  bidde* 
 
 €  H  A  P.    VI. 
 
 'W 
 
 Hofoeuer  are  feruants  Vftder    Chrift 
 yoke,  let  them   count  their 
 
 CO  .fefiion  before  nrany-vatecffes. 
 
 13  Ic)m;naund  thee  befoic  God 
 who  4aicki.eirial  things,  ami  ChriR 
 lefua  v\ho  ^  ue  ttAjn-onie  vnde» 
 Ponti'ui  Pilat    a  goodco^ifefsior. 
 
 14  7hai  thou  keep  the  commaun. 
 demtnt  wit'oUE  ipot,  blamUfle  vn- 
 to  the  commin^  of  our  Lordlefus 
 
 15   vVhichindue  times  the  Elefled 
 
 fnaifters  vvorthic  of  alhoiiour  :  left  &  only  Mightie  wilshew,  the  Kin^ 
 
 the  name  of  our  Lord  atidhisdo(an-  of  kin^b  and  Lord  of  lords.  ^1 
 
 ne  beblafphemcd.  16  .V  ho  only    hath  immortalirieU' 
 
 2  Eut  they  that  haue  fnithful  mai-  and  i  .habitah  lij^hr  nor  accefsible,\ 
 fters  ,  let  them  not  contemne  them  whom  no  man  hath  feen  ,  yea 
 feecaufe  they  are  brethren, but  ferue  neither  can  fee  ,  to  whom  b« 
 the  rather  ,  becaufe  they  be  taith-  honour  and  empire  euerl.ifting. 
 lul  and  beloued,Yvhichare  partakers  Airmen. 
 
 ©f  the  beiiefit.Thefe  things  teach  and  17    Commaudtherichof  this  world 
 
 exhort.  not  to  be  hiijh  minded^nor  to  tmft  is 
 
 3  If  any  man  :|:  teach  or>icrvvire,and  the  vncertamtie  of  riches, but  in  the 
 confent  not  to  che  found  words  of  huing  God(vvho  giueth  vsai  shing*  • 
 our  Lord  iefas  Chtjft,and  to  that  do  abourdautly  to  enioy) 
 
 6rinc  which  is  accordins^to  pietie,  igj©  do  vvel,to  becomerich  in  gooi 
 
 4  Heis  proud,  k.iovving  nothing,  yvorks,to  giuceafiIv,rocommunicat. 
 hut  t  languishing  about  queRions  i^  To  heap  vnto  thctn  {clues  a  good 
 and  ftrifeaf  words:  of  which  rile  ^  foundation  for  the  time  to  catne, 
 cRuieijContemtonSjblafphemics,  cuil  that  they  may  apprehend  the  true  U- 
 itifpicions.  fe. 
 
 5  Conflifts  of  men  corrupted  in  j©  O  Timcthe,keepthe:tdcpofitun8 
 their    mind,  and t'lat  are   depriued     auoidin^  the  :^  profane  noaelries  of 
 
 #f  the  truihjthat  cfteeme  gaineio  be  voices, &  oppofirions  0/ ^  falfcly  cal= 
 jiietie.  led  knowledg. 
 
 6  But ',  ietie  with  fufficiencie  is  gre-  n  which  certaine  promifsi^ngg 
 at  gaine.  hauc  erred  about  the  faith  Grace  te 
 •J    For  we  brought  nothing    into  with  thee.  Amen. 
 
 rtiis  world  :  doubtlelTe  ,  nf  iihercatt 
 Vfft  take  away  any  thipg«. 
 
zn 
 
 |THE     SECOND      EPISTLE 
 
 ©F    S.  PAVL    TO    TIMOTHEE* 
 
 it    For  tb  e  which  cau  fe  alfo  I  fuf*- 
 CHAP,       I»  fcr  thefe  thing?:butl  am    noc  con- 
 
 founded.For  I  know  vvhom  I  Haue 
 beleeued,&  I  ^m  Cure  thnt  h.e  is  a- 
 ble  to  keep  my  4^  depofiimn  vato 
 ■that  day. 
 
 15  Haue  thou  t-  ^  fo'me  of  founcl 
 words  ,  which  thou  haft  heard 
 of  me  in  faith  &  :^  in  the  loucia 
 Chriftlefus. 
 
 14  Keep  the  good  depofitum  by  the 
 Holy  Ghoft, which  dvvelleth  in  vs. 
 
 15  Thouknoweft  this, that  al  which 
 are  in  Afia^be  aiierred  from  me  :  of 
 vvhom  is  Phigelus  atid  HermogCnes, 
 i<5  Our  Lord  giue  mercie  ro  the 
 houfe  of  Osefi'phorus  :  becaufe  he 
 hith  often  refreshed  me,  and  h.ith  ^ 
 not  been  ashamed  of  my  ch.iine. 
 
 17  Put  when  he  was  come  to    R.»«    ^ 
 merhe  (bu^ht  me^'carefui]y,and  fo- 
 und me. 
 
 18  t  O"^  ^of<^  graunt  him  to  finJ 
 mercie  of  our  Lord  in  that  day  .  An^ 
 how  many  things  he  miniftred  to 
 meatEpheius,',  th«ukQOVV«ft  hcu 
 
 iL 
 
 •I  J  ptAVL.nn  Apoftle  of  lefusChrrft 
 
 ■*^y  the  vvil  of  God  ,  according 
 
 JiUthepromifleof  the  life  which  is 
 
 JnChrift  lefus. 
 
 a  ToT/mo  thee  my  deereft  fonne  , 
 ■igrace,  mercie  ,  peace  fr^m  God  the 
 i|athcr,aiid  Chrift  lefus  our  Lord. 
 i{  I  giue  thankesto  God  ,  vvhom  I 
 •ferue  from  myprogenitoursin  a  pure 
 •Confcience,  that  without  intcrruif- 
 |Gon  1  haue  a  mernene  of  thee  in 
 fmy  praiers/ii^ht  and  day. 
 
 Defiring  to  fee  thee  ,  mindful  of 
 ty  learesjthat  1  may  be  filled  with 
 
 .oy. 
 
 5   CalUcig  to  mind  that  fai'h  which 
 
 Is  in  thee  not  feined  ,  which  alfo 
 Idvvelt  firft    ^  in  thy   grandmother 
 
 Lois.andthy  mother  Eunice  ,   and! 
 
 am  lure  th;u  inthccilfo. 
 
 f  For  the  which  caufc  I  admonish 
 (thee  that  thou  refufcit.nte  tjje  t  grace 
 ;Df  God, which  is  in  thee  by  the  im- 
 
 jofitionof  my  hands. 
 
 7  For  God  hath  not  giuenvs  the 
 iFpirit  of  feare:but  of  power,  andlo- 
 
 lie^and  fobrietie. 
 
 I  Be  not  therfore  ashamed  of  the 
 jieftimonie  of  our  Lord  ,  nor  of  me 
 'his  prifoner  :   but  trauail  with  the 
 
 Cofpel  according  to  the  power  of 
 
 Cod. 
 
 f    Who  hath  deliueied  and  called 
 
 Vi  by  his  holy  callingj  not  according 
 
 K>our  works,  but  according  to   his 
 
 purpofe  and  §racc,vvhich  was  giuen 
 AQ  vs  in  Chrift  lefus  before  the  fe- 
 'cular times  . 
 
 10  But  it  is  manifcfted  now  by  the 
 lillumiuarion  of  our  Sauour  I  E  S  V  S 
 jehrift,vvho!iathdeftroied  death,  & 
 klluminated  life  and  incorruption  by 
 'the  Gofpel: 
 
 i:VVherem  lam  appointed  apreacher 
 
 9nd  ApoiUt  and  Maifter  of  the  Gen- 
 
 i 
 
 CHAP.       I  !• 
 
 X    ♦T*Hou  therfore  my  fonnc  ,    he 
 -*•  ftroHg  in  the  grace  vvhich  is 
 in  Chriftlefus. 
 
 »  And  the  things  vvhich  thou  haJI 
 heard  ofme  ty  many  witnelTeSjthefe 
 commend  to  faithfitl  men  ,  which* 
 shalbe  fir  to  teach  others  alfo. 
 5  Labour  jhou  as  a  goo4  fouldiar 
 of  Chrift  lefus. 
 
 4^1^*  n^3"  bein^  a  fouldiar  t» 
 Godjintaneleth  him  ftlf  with  fecu- 
 lar  bufineifes-.that  hemay  pleafehina 
 to  vvhom  he  hatkapprouedhim  fclf. 
 
 5  For  he  alfo  thst  ftriueth  for  t^c 
 mniRerie,  is  not  crowned  VBleflehc 
 ftriue  lawfully. 
 
 6  The  husbandman  that  laboureth^ 
 muft  firft  take  of  the  fruits. 
 
 7  Y»<lerftan4  v*hK  1  fay  ;  fo'  out 
 
*J4         T^c  fecond  epifltc  ofPaut 
 
 Lord  vvil  giue  thcc  in  al  things    vn-    purfue  iufticc,f;dth,chanrie,  &  f fa«» 
 
 dctftnnaing 
 f  BemindfuItH.it  our  Lord  lESVS 
 Chrift  is  tifcn  agninf  from  tke  dead, 
 of  the  feci  of  Dauid  according  t&  my 
 Gofpel. 
 
 ^  VVhcrein  I  labour  ctien  vnt©  ban- 
 .di,a$  ania!efa(5four :  but  the  word 
 fjf  God  is  not  tied. 
 
 10  Therforc  ^  I  fuftainc  al  things  for 
 the  clc-a:,thr.t  tkey  alf©  may  obraine 
 ihefaluatioAjVshich  i$  ja  Cferift  le- 
 TuSjVvith  hcauenly  florie. 
 
 11  A  fnithful  niying  .  For  if  vvehe 
 iead  with  Uim,vve\hal line  alf©  to- 
 gether. 
 
 12  If  wc  shal  fuftainejvye  shalalft 
 rcignetogcther.If  we  shal  deny,  b« 
 alfo  vvildenif  vs. 
 
 13  Ifvve  belceuc  notrkcflontinucth 
 faithful  he  caa  net  deaic  him 
 fclf. 
 
 44  Thefethings  adnieniihttcftifying 
 Ijefbrc  our  L»rd. 
 
 vviik   tlicm  thst  inuoi.it  ©ur  L»t4 
 
 from  a  pure  hart. 
 
 xj    An«ifolishaft#!   vfilearncd  q.ie» 
 
 ftions  au»itl,knovvin;  thii  they  i^ 
 
 gaidsr  brailles. 
 
 24   But  the  ftTHaat  Wour  Lord  wiuft 
 
 pot  vvrargkibut  be  mild  toryard  al 
 
 men,  aj't  to  teach, r-atieui. 
 
 IS     With.-  n3»dcftie      .'>dm«nisbiif)g 
 
 them  thitrefift  thetTith:  left  fomt- 
 
 cime  ^  God  giue  them  rcpeiV.aiice  :• 
 
 know  the  trutk. 
 
 i6    And  they  tecoaer  th^m    fcluot' 
 
 from  the  fnr.r«s  of  the  diuel,©f  vvk- 
 
 •OQ.  they,  arc  held  cap tkie  at  his  vvik 
 
 CHAP.    III. 
 
 ♦ 
 
 t     A  ND  thisknov'v  thou  ,    thatitt 
 
 -^the  laft  daiesshal  approcb  p€- 
 
 rile-us  times. 
 
 Contend  noiin  word, for  it  ispr«-.    i  And  ^  meH  shal  be  loucrsof  thcniiji| 
 " fclueSjCouetous.,hautie,  proud,  blaCSI 
 
 Stable  fci'n«thin^,kut  for  the    iub" 
 tierfioH  of  them  that  heare. 
 15     Carefully  prouide  to  prefenr  thy 
 lelfapproued  t©  God  ,  a  ' 
 
 phemouSjT'OS.obcdiem  to  their   p*^  ■ 
 rents, vnkind,  wicked, 
 vcrkma'n     3    VVithout  affeAion, without  pca- 
 
 rot  to  be  confoundedjt  rightly  han-    ce,accjfers, incontinent, vamcrcifulj 
 
 filing  the  word  of  truth 
 1^  But  |pr«fnne  and  vainc  fpeaches 
 auoidifor  they  do  much  grow  to  im- 
 pietic. 
 
 Hf  And  :|:  their  fpench  fj  rcadcth  as 
 a  cankerrofwhomis  HymenaeUi  and 
 Philetas. 
 
 18  VVhohauc  erred  from  the  truth, 
 faying  that  the  refurredtionis  done 
 Iitre3dy,and  hauefubuerted  the  faith 
 cffonie. 
 
 If  Put  rhefurc  foundation  of  God' 
 itandeth,hauingthis  fc.'\le,Our  Lord 
 knflivveth,vvho  be  hii,andlet  etjcry 
 one  de^-.irt  from  iniquitic  tfcat  na- 
 wc-th  the  Jl.^n-:e.of  cur  Lord. 
 »o  rut:J:  in  3  great  houfe  there  are 
 rot  only  velTeh  af  gold  and  of  fil- 
 licr,batalfoof wotxtand     of  earth: 
 
 without  ben?gnirjc. 
 
 4    Trnitours ,   fiubburne,  puffed  rp, 
 
 and  loucrs    of  voluptiiofaes  more 
 
 then  of  God. 
 
 5-  Hailing  an  appearance  in  deed  o  f 
 
 pictif,  but  denyjug  the  vertue  thsrof. 
 
 And  the fe  auoid. 
 
 6  For  ofthcfebe  they  that  cra^rely 
 enter  into  hottfcsiaud  lead  captiae  fee 
 ly  ^  women  lodcn  with  finnes^^ 
 which  are  led  with  diucrs  Uefi- 
 rts. 
 
 7  Ajvvaies  learDing,and  neuer.-Ktai— 
 nicg  to  rlit  knovvlcdg  offhe truth. 
 
 ^  Kiua->:^  lannes  8^  Msnbres    refi- 
 fted  Moyfcs,  CoiheCe   alio  rcfiflrhe 
 truth  men  corrupted  in  mind,rcpro- 
 bat  cci^iccnun^  the  rVtth. 
 P        Em  thjcy    sh.'tl    profper 
 
 be  manifeft  10  al       as  theirs  alia 
 
 and  certaiReiodcedvnto  konour,^ut    further    :' for    their  4:  folly    slaal 
 ccrraine  vnto  contumclie.  *  ** 
 
 IX  If  any  m.an  therfore  shal  |clean- 
 fe  him  fc\f  fmiri  thefe  ,  he  shnl  bea 
 vcflel  vnto  honour,  fanAified  &  pro- 
 fitable to  our  Lord, prepared  to  euery 
 good  Work, 
 
 To    PutrhoH  haft  attained  to  my  do-. 
 6:nnc,inflitution',p»irpore,  faith, lon- 
 ganimiriejlftue,  patience. 
 11     PtrftauionSjpaffions:  whatma- 
 ButyoHthfuldefires  flee;  aad    ncref things  were  d©ne   to  me   at 
 
 AnrtoclC 
 
ToTimoehee.  Chap.nrr.    ajY 
 
 ,vAj»rioch,nt Iconiuni,nrL)Ara:  vvliat  Tbfer  f»e    :f  a  crownc  ofiuftictf, 
 
 .SMSiicr  of  rcrftcutions  I   faftnincd.  rrhich  our    Lord   vvil  rencirrto  me 
 
 andout  ofil  oar  Lord  deljuercfline.  in      that  d;iv,  r.iu*  iuJgf   :  ?n<i  ngt 
 
 '   M    And  t  si  that  vvil  liuc  goJly  in  only  to  m^jbut  to  tlic  alio  that    i»UC 
 
 Chrift  Icfuj.ilal  fa.T;  r  perfccurion.  his  c-immiKg. 
 
 I  jj     tut  cu-.i.r.cn  nn<l  fcdccer*  shal  5     Make  haft  toeomc  t*  me  quick* 
 
 ^profpcito  the  rAorle: erring, i<^  <lri-  ly. 
 
 ttinginto  crr«ur.  lo    FtTpcirai  hath  leTtme,  leniag 
 
 .•  24    Fut  ^  thnu  ,  wntinae  in  tkofe  this  vx'orldjand  is  gone  to  ThellaH),. 
 
 '.  things  vvliicfc  thou  Waft  Icar.ied,  and  nicatCreitcns  into  Galarja,  Titui  in- 
 
 are  con.mitred  to  thee  ;  knoniiig  of  ro  Unlnat  a. 
 
 I'  whom  tht;uh:»ft  learned.  n    Luke  only  i$  with  me. TakeMark, 
 
 '    JiJ     -^ndbccnufe  froin  thrne  infaneie  and  bring  liicw  with   thee  :  for  he  is 
 
 ^   ihon  haftv  knowen  the  holf  Scrip-  profitable    to    me  ior    the  minifte- 
 
 rures, which  can  inftiu^t thee  t«  fal.  nc. 
 
 iWtioHjby  ihefaith  that  is  in  CKrift  ri   Rut  lychicus    I  luu#' feat  to  S^ 
 
 1  lESVS.  pkefus. 
 
 !    16    ^  AHaijture  iiifpired  of  God,  15     The    cloke   that  I  left  at  Troaj 
 
 I    isprotirabic  :o  teachjto  arguejtocor*-  rrithCarpas,  corrming  bring   with 
 
 reA,to  luftruft  injufticc,  thec,and  thcbeeks  y  efpccially  the 
 
 that  the  man  of  Cod  ni.17  be    pen-  parchnenr. 
 
 fe&jinftru^cd  to  euery  goo^TVork.  14    Alexander  the  Copfcrfcr.tth  hath 
 shewed  mcn^ufh  euil        ourLor4 
 
 ^  »T  A  *         ,  ,  T  T  ^^'^  revv^il  him  according   to    hk 
 
 C  H  AF.        1 1  I  1.  Works. 
 
 I-  - ..     ,    ^  ,     ^  15   VVh«m  djb thou alfo auoid    .  for 
 
 TePjfic   cewe  God   and  fcfus  ilc  hath  i^rratlyrefifteii  our  words. 
 
 Chnfi  who  shr.i  ludge   the  li-  tjS   In  rny  fiHKnnfvvcr  r©  manvvat 
 
 uing  a-^.dthedcad^and  byhu  aduct,  with  me,b«taldid  forfake  iBe:be.it. 
 
 andh's  ktngdooi:  not  imputed  to  them. 
 
 *    Pfcncn  thevvordjvrgein  feafoB,  ,7    But  our  Lord    ftoocT   totre.arid; 
 
 out  of  realon,re;rcu2,be.eech,rebu-  firergrhned  me.that  by  me  the  prea- 
 
 ke  in  ai  patience  and  doc^:iac.  chint  may  be  accompll^hed  ,  and  al 
 
 3  For  :f  there  shal  be  a  time  when  Gcniils  may  hcare  :  and  I  was  deli- 
 they  vvil  not  bca-e  ♦fou-.d  d^C-ine  ;  ^-d  fr^m  the  mouth  of  the  U6n  . 
 
 but  according  to  their  ow..^  iJenrcj  jg    our  Lord  :t^  h.uh  deliuered    mt 
 
 they  vvil  heap  to  them  feiues  mau  from  .nl  euif  vvor.»;:and  vviI  faue    me 
 
 ftershauing Itching  eares.  vnre  his  heauenly  kingdom   .       to 
 
 4  And  from  the  truth  certes  they  whom  be  gloriefor  euer  antl  euer, 
 vvil  auerr  their  hearin§,3nd  to  fables  Amen. 
 
 they  wil  beconuerted.  i^    S.-iluteFrifca  and  Aquila,and  th« 
 
 5  Eat  be  thol^  vigiLint.libourin  al  houfe  of  Oncfiphorns. 
 mngs.do  the  work  of  an  Euange-  20     Eratius  remained    al  Coricth. 
 lift,fulfiltUyminiftcrie..T!cfobcr,  And  Irophimus  I  left  fick   at   Mile* 
 <    Forlameuen  now  :|.. to    be  fa-  tum^ 
 
 crifice4:and  thetimeofmyrefolutio  11  Make  h.iA  to  come  before  win- 
 is  at  hand.  ter.EubuIus'r.nd  Pudens  and  4:  Linus 
 7  i  kaue  fought  a  good  fight,  L ha-  ancl  Claudia.ar.dal  the  brethren,  fa- 
 uc  cGfunimat  my  courfr,!  haue  kept  lute  thee* 
 
 the  faith.  22  Our  L/jrd  lefusChrifi:  be  with  tky 
 
 «    Cftuccmins  tUcreft  ,  ibeif  islaid  fj/iirit.Gacc  be  with  ya.  Amen. 
 
 THE 
 
23^ 
 
 TH^E  EPISTLE  OF  S.  PAVL 
 
 X  O    X  I  T  V  S, 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 I. 
 
 5  TnAuI  the  feruant  of  God,aRc!an 
 J^^purtle  of  lefus  Chrift  accor- 
 ding CO  the  faith  of  the  eled  . 
 of  God  and  knovvlctlg  of  the  truth: 
 Tvhsch  is  nccordinyto  yietic. 
 3ln  t©  the  hope  of  life  euerlafting,Tt  - 
 hichhe  promiied  that  lieth  not, God, 
 beforethc  feculur  times. 
 
 3  But  hath  manifefted indue  times 
 his  word  in  preaching  ,  which  is 
 committed  to  me  according  to  the 
 precept  ofour  Sauioar  God. 
 
 4  To  Titus  my  beleiied  fonne  ac- 
 cording to  the  Common  fr.ith  ,  grace 
 and  yeace  from  God  the  father  ,  and 
 Chrift  lefus  our  Sauiour. 
 
 5  For  thiscaufe  left  I  thee  in  Crete 
 that  thou  shouldeft  reforme  the 
 things  that  are  vvanting,  and  shoul- 
 deft -j;.  ©rdainc  Priefts  by  cities  ,  as  I 
 alfo  a;,  pointed  thee: 
 
 <     If  an^  be  without    crime,  the 
 liusband  :j:  of  one  vvife,hauing  faith- 
 ful children  jDot  in  the    accufati^nof 
 riotjornot  obedient, 
 7    For  a  Eishop  muft  be  without  cri. 
 »e,as  the  ftevvard  of  God:  not  pro- 
 nd,not  angrie^not  giuen  to  wine,  no 
 ftriker,not  couetous  of  filthy  lucre. 
 t   But  giuen   to  hefpitalitie, gentle, 
 fober,iuft  ,holy,contineat. 
 5    Embracing    that    faithful    word 
 which  is  according  to  doarine,ihat 
 he  may  be  able  to  exhort  in    found' 
 doftriaCj  Je  to  reproue  tH«m  that  gai- 
 nefay  it. 
 
 ic  For  there  be  many  difobedient, 
 Vain-fpeakcrs,and  feducers  jefpecially 
 they  that  are  of  the  Circumcifion. 
 
 11  VVhomuft  be  controuled  .  who 
 lubnert  whole  houfes,  teaching  the 
 things  they  ©ught  not,  for  filthie  lu- 
 cre. 
 
 12  One  of  them  faid ,  their  ovvrne 
 jiroper  prophet  ,  The  Cretenfi- 
 .jim  aivvaies  iiersj  aaughtie  beaftet  ^ 
 
 douthfulbelKes. 
 ^  Thjsteftimonie  is  true  .  For  thf- 
 which  cauie  rebuJte  them  sharply  "; 
 that  they  may  be  found  in  thefsitlfc 
 1+  Not  attending  to  levvish  fableq 
 and  commaundements  of  Kien  auei 
 ting  them  felues  from  the  <mth. 
 ijAlrhingsare  :}:deaneto  thcclcanci 
 but  to  the  polluted  and  ♦o  infideh 
 nothing  ts  deane  :  but. polluted  ar^ 
 both  tneir  mind  and  conrcience.  '^ 
 i6  They  cenfefle  that  rheyknovv 
 God:but  in  their  works  they  dcny^ 
 wheras  they. be  abominablp  aad  in* 
 credulous  and  to  cuery  go»d  work 
 rcprobat. 
 
 CHAP.    II. 
 
 1  "D^'t  ^o  thou   fpeak    the  thin^ 
 •'-'that  become  found  doftrine. 
 
 2  Old  men  that  they  be  fober,cha4 
 vvi;e,found  inihefaith,in  loue  ,  io 
 patience. 
 
 3  Old  VYOmea  in  like  maner  in  ho- 
 ly attire,  not  il  fpeakers,not  giuen  tit 
 much  v\  inezteaching  vvel. 
 
 4  That  they  may  teach  the  yong 
 women  vvifedom,toloue'rheir  huf. 
 band:>,  to  loue  their  children. 
 
 5  Wife,  chaft,  fobcr,  hauing  a  care 
 of  the  houfejgentlej  lubiea  to  their 
 husbands,thai  the  word  of  God  be 
 not  blafphemed, 
 
 6  Yong  men  in  like  maner  exhort 
 thnt  they  be  fober. 
 
 7  InalthiB£,s  shew  thyfclf  an  ex- 
 ample of  good  vvorkSjin  doftry[ie,iiB 
 inie^ritie,in  grauiric 
 
 8  ihe  word  iouud,irreprehcnfibIet 
 that  he  vVhich  is  on  the  contrarie 
 partjmay  be  afraid, hauing  no  euil  to 
 fay  of  vs. 
 
 ^  Seruants  to  be  fubieft  to  their 
 maifteiSjin  al things  pleafing  ,  not 
 gainfaymg. 
 
 lo     Kordefrauding,butin   al  things 
 
 thewing  good  faith,  that  ihey  may 
 
 ad9r« 
 
The  firft  Epiftle  of  Paul  to  Titus.       ^37 
 
 lorne  the  doftrine  of  our  Sa-  he  hath  faucd  vs  ^  hytl»e  lauer  of 
 our  Gad  mal  things.  regencr^rion   &  renouation  of  the 
 
 For  the  grace  of  God  our -Sauiour     Holy  Ghoft- 
 Khipjicareiltoalmcn-  ^     Whom  he  hath    povvred    vpon 
 
 Inltrufting  vs  that    denying  im-     vs  aboundaiuly  by    lefus  Chrift  our 
 etic  &  vYordly  de fires,  vveliuefo-    Sauiour. 
 
 i:rly,and  iuftly  ,  and  godly  is  thii  7  That  being  iuftified  by  his,  grace, 
 ^orld.  we  may  be  heires  according  to  hope 
 
 Expeftingthe  bleflcd  hope  and    of  life  cuerlaftin^. 
 Muent'of  the  glorte  of  the  j;reat  God    8    It  isafairhful  faying, and  of thefe 
 ^d  our  Sauiour  lefus  Chrift.  things  I  wilh.ue  thee  au®uch  car- 
 
 y    Who  gaue  him  felf  for  vs  ,  that    neftly  :   that  they  which  beleeue  ia 
 e  mii^ht  redeem evs  from  al  iniaui-    God  ,    be    careful   to  excel  in  good 
 e,anii  might  clennfe  to  him  felf  a  vvorks.Thefe  things  be  good  and pr«- 
 «oplc  acceptable,  a  purfucr  of  ;^ood    fitableformen. 
 vorks.  9   KutfooUsh  queftions,  and  genea<. 
 
 '5  Thefe  things  fpeak  ,  and  export  logics,and  contentions,  and  contro' 
 'nd  rebuke  if.  with  a  I  authc-  uerfies  of  the  Lsvv  auoid  ,  For  they 
 LttcLe:  n«man  contemne  tUee»  are  vnprofuablc  and  vaine. 
 
 lo    A  man  that  is  ^:  an  heretike  atttk 
 the    Rrft  and  fecgnd  4^  admonition 
 CHAP.  III.  auoid. 
 
 n    Knowing  that  he  that  is  fuch  ati 
 ;:     ADMONISH  them  to  be  fuTiieft    one,i>  :|:fubuerted,and  finneth,  be 
 
 **to  Princes  &  Poteftats,  to  obey     ing  condemned  ^  by  his  owne  iudg* 
 It  a  vvordjto  be  ready  to  euery  good    ment. 
 
 I'vork.  12   When  I  shal  fend  to  thee  Arte* 
 
 t  To  blaspheme  no  man,  not  to  be  mas  or  Tychicus,haften  to  come  vn* 
 jtigious  ,  but  modcft  -.shewing  al  to  me  to  NicopoUs.for  there  I  haue 
 Tiildnes  toward  al  men.  determined  to  winter. 
 
 J    For  vveal'o  were  (bmetimevn-    15    Set  forward  Zenas  the   lav\'yer 
 ;rvife,incredulons,  errin|,  feruingdi.    and  Apollo*  carefully,  that  nothing 
 *ers  defues  &  voluptuofnefTes,  liuing    be  wanting  to  them, 
 in  mahce  3c  enuie,odible, hating  one    14    And  let  our  men  alfolearne  ^t» 
 an  other.  excel  in  good  vvorks   to  neceflaric 
 
 •f    But  when 'the  bcnignitje   and  ^     vfcs:  that  they  be  not  vnfruitful- 
 kindnes  toward  ma«  «f  our  Sauiour     15  Al  that  are  with  me,  falute  thee; 
 God  appeared.  fJute  them  that  loue  vs  in  the  faith, 
 
 '5  Not  by  the  rvorks  of iuftice  which  The  grace  of  God  be  fvuh  you  ai« 
 IWcilid, but  according (o  his  mercie     Aaicn> 
 
 THE  EPISTLE  OF  S.  PAVL 
 
 TO    PHILEMOH. 
 
 |i  pAVttheprironerofChrift  l€,  thy  houfe. 
 
 i       *  fus,  andbiother  Timothee  :  to  5    Grace    to    you  and  peace  froai 
 
 [yhilcmon  the  beloued  and  our  coa-  God  our  father  and  our  Lord   lefus 
 
 ;<Jtutor.  Chrift. 
 
 »    And  to  Appia  our  deereft  fifter,  4    I  giue  thanks  to  my  God  ,  .ilwa- 
 
 iandto  Archippus   our  feloyv-foul-  ies  making  a  «Cmgft«  of  »hee  in  my 
 
 i^arand  to  chcclutfcb  vvlujitf  ia  pruea, 
 !     •*  5  Hearing 
 
^58  Theept^lcofS.  Paul. 
 
 5     Heafirg  thy  tchnriiic  snd  faith  vohmtatic. 
 
 vthirhtliou  haft  in  our  Lord   Icfi!;.,  15     l-orpnhap?  thcrfore'he  cle^firred 
 
 i^  4:  toward  al  the  fainifh:  i^  That  the  for  a  fc.iJor.  ^rom  thcc,  that  thou  nii- 
 
 ^coolmallic;ition  of  thy  faith  may  Isc  ghtefttake  him  agains  for  euer. 
 
 Made  euidenc   in  the  s^ni'tion  ofal  16    NoVr  net . is  a  fCiUant,  butfora 
 
 t  good  4;  that  is  in  you  in  Chrift  It-  ferunnt,ama;l:  dczrt  brr.-.hcrjCfred* 
 
 fus.                                                   _  aiiy  to  mc,  but  hrswrnucU  mor'^  to 
 
 7    For  I  Uaue  had  great  ioy   ar/d  thee  both  in  the  Rcsh&- in  our  Lord* 
 
 eorW^.Intion  in  thychsritie  ,   becaufe  i>     Ifthcifore  thou  tr-ks  mc  f»r  rhy 
 
 the  bovvrls  of  the  fain^  !{:  hau  e  re-  tcUavv:  rccciue  him  a«  my  felf. 
 
 Acd  by  rhcc  brother.  i3     And  if  he    hah  htjrt    '.hee  .ittjr 
 
 S     Forthe  which  thinghauing  great  thi'i^  or  is  inthy  delitjthat impute  t» 
 
 *©nfic!encein  ChriftlEsVS-tci     co;ti-  me. 
 
 tiiaund  thee  that  which perc^inech  to  1^     T  Paiiihaae  written  with  mine 
 
 thepurppfe.  ovvpie  hand:!  vvLl     rev  ay  it  :   not  to 
 
 y    For  charifie    t^thv.r  I    befecck  ,  fay  to  thee, :^  that   t'loa   ovvcil    me 
 whereas  thou  art  fuch  an  one  ,     as  'thine  ownc  ulfalfo. 
 
 ?  lUl  being ohi  and  riowpriToner  ai-  za    Yeab'ovher- God  or.iant  I  tnaf 
 
 foof  Icfus  Chrift.  enioy  thee  i:i  oar  Lard  .    Refresh  my 
 
 10  I   be'ecch    thiEC    for  my  f^nne  bovvcls  in  our  Lord. 
 
 tvUom  I  hau^begoitea  in  ban'ds.  O-  zt     Trafting in  thy  obedience  I  ha- 
 
 nefimus.  ue  written  to  thee   kno/ving    that 
 
 11  Who  hath   been    fomctitrie  vn-  thou  \^ilt  do  abous  that  alfo  which 
 profitable  t©  the, but  now  profiirabls  I  do  fay. 
 
 k.'th  to  me  aad  rhc>^.  tt     And  withal  prouide  m2  alfo  a 
 
 11    VVhoai  Iliaucrearbadttd  thee.  Jodging.for  1  hope  by  your  pmicrs 
 
 ^nd  ^  do  thou  receius  iiim  as  mitte  that  Ishal  begiiien  10  you. 
 
 •we  bowels.  ij    There  fnlute  thee  Hp-Tphras  my 
 
 J3    Whom  I  vvacld  Ifaue   reteineJ  fellow-prifoner     in     Chrifl      I  E- 
 
 with  mCjthat  for  thee  hentl^ht  nW- 
 ■ifter  tomciu  the  bauc'u  ofthe  Guf- 
 je\. 
 
 J4     But  without  thy  ecanfel  I  wo- 
 uld doD»thmg:that  thygood  might    Chrift  be  vvitt  year  fpirit.Amcn 
 be  nor  asit  were  of  nccefiitw  ,  but 
 
 S  V    S. 
 
 14    Marke,Ariftarchus  ,  DttMaiantl 
 
 Luke  my  con diu tors. 
 
 2;    Ihe  grace  of  eur   Lord  I  E  S  VS 
 
 THE  EPISTLE  OF   S.  PAVL 
 
 IHE   A  P  0  ^  TLETO    THEHKBREVVES. 
 
 CHAP,         I. 
 
 t  T^lVERSLVand  mauyvvaiesin 
 Crimes  paft  Cod  fpeaking  to  tfee 
 fathers  in  the  prophets. 
 J  Laft  ofal  in  rhcfe  daies  hath  fpo- 
 kca  t©  vs^in  his  Sonne  ^  whom  he 
 hathavpointfd  heirc  ©f  al,by  whom 
 bcmatlcairo  the  worldcs 
 2  VVhoLeingthc  ^  brightncfl'e  of 
 Tjjs  glorie,aiv),4:  the  4:  figure  of  his 
 fubftnnce  ,  andc.irying  al  things  by 
 the  vvoid  cf  WiS  power  ,  making 
 
 ^urgntion  cf  flnnes  ,  fitteth  en  »*e  i 
 ri-^ht  hand  ouheViaieflii  in  the  higk  j 
 places. 
 
 4  Being  made  fe  runchbett^thet  I 
 Angers. as  he  hath  inherited  a  mof»  ^ 
 excellent  nameabov»e  them. 
 
 5  For  to  which  of  the  Angels  hatfi 
 he  f.-id  at  any  time^ThoiJ  arc  my  fon- 
 ne,to  ^ay  hauc  I  kc^oncr  thee?  and 
 agajne,lvvil  be  to  liirr  aether ,  &     | 
 he  ihal  bete  me  afcnne. 
 
 6  And  when  .ignioc    he  bfingeth    ; 
 in  the  firft  bcgotte  into  the  vvorld,:|: 
 tcftyh  ,And  4:i«al  ihc  Angels  o£ 
 
 j|e4 
 
to  theHebrevves, 
 
 bd  adjre  him. 
 
 And  to  the  Angels  tniely  he  Tiith, 
 le  that  nukcth  his  Angels  .  r,nrits : 
 t)d  his  miniucrs,a  flameofhre. 
 '  Buttothe  Sonne  :  Thy  throne  o 
 5i>d  for  euer  anJcjcr:.!  rod  Qi  e'jui- 
 ,S^  the  red  otthy  kin  ;^oin. 
 ir  Thou  haftlouedialhce,  ani  ha- 
 vcd  iiiquitiettherfore  thee, God,  tky 
 ijod  hath  anointed  with  the  oilc  tf 
 jxultation  aboucthy  fcllorves. 
 rm  Andjlhoa  in  the  beginning  r> 
 ,ord  didft  found  the  earth":  andthe 
 vvorks  of  thy  ha  .ds  are  the  heaucnt. 
 ii  They  sh'al  perish,  but  fhou  shalt 
 ;»Bti«ue:findthey  saal  al  Tvaxe»Id 
 IS  a  garrsent. 
 
 ix  As  asaveftnre  shalr  thoachsKn- 
 jfCtheni  , and  they  shal  be  cKaaged: 
 jmtchou  art  thelslf  rame,&  thjr  yc- 
 j-e«  shril  not  faile- 
 
 ':$  Rut  to  vyhich  ©f  the  Asgclj  fai<i 
 'icat3«ytiflne:Sit6H  my  right  Uawd, 
 rnt:l  I  m.ttc  thine  enenuei  the  fooi- 
 iftook  crtiliy  feat. 
 
 .:4  Arc  they  notal^miniftring  rpiricst 
 fcBt  toininifter  for  themrvhichshal 
 receftie  the  i^hehtance  of  faluaiion? 
 
 CHAP.    n. 
 
 <*  •T^HERFOnEniireaboundant- 
 '  •*•  ly  ought  V7e  f  obferuc  tUofc 
 lhi«gsvvkich  we  hauc  heard :^  left 
 '^trhaps  vre  runneout. 
 '»  Tor  if  the  word  that  vTas  [pokeo 
 by  Angcls,becatncfure  ,  and  alpte- 
 'Bancatian  anddifobedicncekath  rc- 
 jceiued  a  iuft  retrifcution  af reward. 
 ,J     Hovrshal  rre  efcape  if  we   ne. 
 
 I'plect  fo  great  falu^atian?  which  when 
 itvvai  be^oQBCtf)  be  declared  by#ur 
 l-ord,of|;hem  thathtard  was  can- 
 firmed^  vs. 
 
 jl  ^Vjf"^ithalteftifylng  by  fignes, 
 ^KS^^n^TS^:^cdiiaeri  miiTicIcs  ,  Si 
 IcTrrijVionsofthe  Holy  Ghoft  a<- 
 Cordingiahi*  wil. 
 
 jf  Forn«ttf>  An;^lshat>i  Go4  ma- 
 !  dc  fubicft the  world  t»  come,  whe- 
 jrcoTwc  fpeak. 
 
 '<  But  one  hath  teftified  in  a  cet' 
 tai  lie  place,  faying:  What  is  man  that 
 ^0U3rtmi.ndful«f him:  ©rthefon- 
 j«e  ofmao  that  thoU  vifiteft-liim? 
 
 Chap.  IT*        Zi^ 
 
 then  Angclsiwith  glorlc  &  hoaout 
 thou  haft  crowned  him,  an  J  confti- 
 tuted  him  ouer  .the  woiksofthf 
 bands. 
 
 t  Al  thinjs  haft  thou  mad^e  rnbicA 
 vndcrhis  feet. For  in  that  he  fubie- 
 fted  al  things  to  bim  ,  he  left  no, 
 thini  noc  iubtrAt*  him.  But  nov\r 
 rve  Tee  not  as  yet  althings  fubiedte4 
 to  him, 
 
 9  Rut  him  that  was  a  litle  lefleneS 
 vnder  tl'.c  An;cls,we  fee  icfus,:f  be- 
 «r.uie«fthepaiT"ion  of  death,  crow- 
 ned with  gl»rie  and  hen«ur:tha5 
 through  tha^race  of  God  he  niighc 
 t«ft  death  for  al 
 
 i»  For  it  became  him  for  whom  al 
 things,and  by  vvh«»m  al  things,thac 
 had  brought  many  children  into  glo- 
 rie,to  coafummat  the  author  of  their 
 faluation,by  his  pafsion, 
 II  For  he  that  fandi fifth  ,  and  they 
 that  be  fanftiiiedtal  of  one.  For  the 
 which  caufchc  is  aot  ashamed  t»cal 
 them  brethren. 
 
 ij  Saying,!  wil  declare  thy  oame 
 to  my  brethrcB-.in  the  •iiddei  orche 
 Church  wil  I  prai^  thee. 
 ij  Andagaine,!  vil  haue  sffiaaco 
 in  him.  And  ajaine, Behold  here  am 
 I  ^nd  mrehildreH:  whom  G«d  h.itll 
 giu«n  me, 
 
 14  rherrorc  because  the  children  h:^ 
 uc  comanicatedwith  fle<h  Xir  bl -h^, 
 him  felfalfo  inli'^e  maner  hath  been 
 partaker  of  the  fame  that  bydcatti 
 he  might  deftroy  intn  Vat  had  the 
 empire  of  <le.ath,that  i*  to  fay  ,  the 
 Diuei. 
 
 15  Andmigln  deliuer  them  that  by 
 •ihc  feare  of  death  ihro.igh  al  their 
 life  were  fubicft  to  feruitude. 
 
 !<  For  no  where  doth  he  take  Aiw 
 gclstbat  $  the  feed  ©f  Abraham  he 
 taketfa, 
 
 17  VVhereapon  he  ought  in  al  thingf 
 t«  I»elikevnt«  his  brethren: that  he 
 might  become  a  merciful  and  faith- 
 ftirhigh  Pricft  before  Go4  ,  that  he 
 might  repropitiate  the  finnes  of  the 
 people. 
 
 18  For  in  that  wherin  him  felf  fuf- 
 fercdand  was  tempted  he  is  able 
 t«btlpdie«aUf  t^acare  tempted. 
 
 r  X£ 
 
%40  TheepiftleofPaiil 
 
 but  not  al  they  that  vvertt  out  of    ffr 
 
 CHAP.    in.  gypt  by  Moyfcs.  - 
 
 17    And  with  wh»m  was  he  oflPen. 
 
 ^TTHerforehoIybretlireti ,  parta-  dedfourtieyeres  ?  was  it  not  with 
 
 '    '  kers  of  the heauenly  vocation,  »hcm  that  finned  ,  whofe  carcaffes 
 
 confider  the  Apon.le,&:  high  priert  of  were  ouerthrovven  in  the  dcfert? 
 
 our  confcfsion  lelus.  18     And  to  vvhoni  did  he   fweare 
 
 2    V  Vho  is  faithful  to  him  thst  tnade  thntthey  should  not  enter    into  hii 
 
 him, as  aifo  Moyfcs  in  al    his  hou-  reft :  but  to  them  that  were  incredii- 
 
 Te,  lous? 
 
 J    Fofjthistnanis  cfteemed  wofthie  19   And  wc  fee  that  they  could  «ot 
 
 of  more  ample  glorie  abour  Movfes,  enter  in,becaufc  of  increduUtie. 
 by  fo   nuich  as  more    ample  glorie 
 then  the  houfe,  hath  betha:  framed 
 
 «.                                                    ^  CHAP.    HIT. 
 
 4  For  cuery  houfc  is  framed  of  fo- 
 
 fTJC  man.  but  he  that  created  ai  things  i  T  ET  vs  feare  therfore  left  per» 
 
 ts  God.                                             '  •'-^haps  forfnking  the  promis  of 
 
 5  ^  AndMoyfes   in  deed  was  faith,  entring  into  his  reftjfome  of  you  be 
 
 ful  in  al  his  houfe  as  ajl-ruant,  for  a 
 eeftiraonie  of  thofc  things  which 
 were  to  be  fafd, 
 
 6    ButChiift  astheSonnein  hii  o_  .  -  , , 
 
 vvne  houfe  twhich  hcufe  are  vve    if    '"i^r  with  faith  of  thofe  things  wh- 
 V\'ekcepe    firme  the  confidence  an4    ich  they  heard. 
 
 thtfu^ht  to  be  Wanting, 
 t  For  to  vs  alfo  it  hath  been  den** 
 unced,r.salfoto  them,  but  the  wori 
 ofhearint;  did  not  profit  thcra  ,  not 
 
 glorie  of  hope  vnto  the  end. 
 7  v'Vherforc,as  theHolyGhoft  faith 
 To  dny  if  you  shal  hearc  his  vncc.  * 
 8 Harden  not  your  harts  as  in  the  ex- 
 acerbation  according  to  the  day  of 
 centationiH  thedefert. 
 f  VVhereyour  fatherstempted  me: 
 |)roued  &  favv  my  works. 
 19     Rurtie  yeies  :  For  the  vvhich 
 eaufe  I  was  offended  with  this  gc- 
 !neraiion,&'faid,They  doalwaies  er- 
 se  m  hart .  And  they  hauc  net  kno- 
 vven  njy  waies. 
 
 £1  To  whom  I  fwarein  my  wrath, 
 Jf  they  shal  enter  into  my  re  ft. 
 
 BevTare   brethren,    left  perhaps 
 
 5  For  we  that  haue  beleeued,  shal 
 enter  into  the  reft: as  he  faid  ,  As  I 
 fware  in  my  vvTath,ifrhey  shsl  ca- 
 ter into  my  t^eftiand  tjiuly  the  works 
 from  the  foundation  of  the  worW 
 being  perfited. 
 
 4  For  he  faid  in  a  cercainc  place  of 
 lhe:|:  feuenth  daytUus-.And  God  rc« 
 fted  the  feuenth  day  from  al  hit 
 works. 
 
 5  And  againe  in  this ,  If  they  shal 
 enter  into  my  reft. 
 
 6  Eecaufe  then  it  remaincth  that 
 certaine  enter  into  it  ,  and  they  t© 
 whom  firftit  was  preached,  diil  not 
 enter  becaufe  ofincrcduHtie- 
 
 ehcre  be  in  fome  of  you  ancuilharc   7  Againe  he  Ijmiteth  a  ccrtaineday: 
 fincredulitie,tG  depart  from  the  li-     7wday,in  Dauid  faying, after  fo  long 
 
 uingGod. 
 
 S3    r.ut  exhort  your  felues  euery  day 
 
 time, as  is  aboueCid  ,  To  dayifyoa 
 shal  hearehis  voice:  do  not  obdurat 
 
 whiles  to  day  is  named, that  none  oif  your  harts.  .^ 
 
 you  be  obdurat  with  the  fallacie  of  8     For  if  lefus  had  geucnth^  reft*. 
 
 tinne.  he  v\ould  neuerfpeak  of  an   Qthci?: 
 
 ?4.    For  w«   be  made   partakers  of  d  r.y  afterward. 
 
 Chrift  :  yet  fo  if  vve  keep  the  jf.  be-  j?   Therfore  there  is  left  a  fabbatifmC 
 
 ginning  ufhis   fubftance  firme  vnto 
 eheend. 
 
 t5     While  it  is  faid,  To  day  if  you 
 shal  hearc  his  voice  ,  do  not  abdurat 
 your  harts    as  in  that    exacerba- 
 tion. 
 i^  For  fooje  beating  <Ud  cxai^erati 
 
 forthe  peo  leof  God. 
 lo  For  he  that  is  entred  intohis 
 reft, the  fame  alfo  hath  r«ftcd  fron» 
 his  works  ,  as  God  from  his. 
 u  Let  vs  haften  therfore  to  entcf 
 into  that  rtfttihat  no  man  fal  int» 
 tkelkue  example  ofincre  JuUrie. 
 
to  rhe  Hebrcwcs.  Chap.v:        24l 
 
 ,T«rttliervord  of  God  is  liuely  9  An^  being*  cSrommat.l:  v»as  „«- 
 
 forcible      and  more  perfing  then  dc  to  al  that  obey  hiQi,  caufe  ^f  cter. 
 
 two  edged  fword:  and  reaching  nal  laluation. 
 
 io'be  dm.fion   of  the   foule  anS  10    CaUcdof  God  a  »»Sh  PneAjc. 
 
 'fpirit.oftheioyHts   aJfo  nud  the  cording   to  the    order    of  Jvlekhu 
 
 ■•ovvcs.anda  djfcernerof  thcco-  fedcc. 
 
 tions  and  intents  of  the  hart.  n    Ofvvhom  vre  haue  gtwfpeacli 
 
 And  there  is  no  creature  inuifi-  and  t  inexplicable  to  vtter  :  becaufe, 
 
 -  in  his  fifeht.   but  al  ilunj^s    nre  you  arc  become  weak  10  hcare. 
 
 •a  S<  open  to  hi>eyes,  10  v\'hom  n     For  v^heras  you   ought  to  b  « 
 
 r  each  is  maimers  for  your  time  ,  you  necd'«^ 
 
 '  Hauing  Iherforc   i    great  high  be  taught  againe  your  rdues  yvl  tat 
 
 '•ft  that  h -th  cntred  the  heauens,  be  the  elements  of  the  beginning,  of 
 
 iis  the  fonnc  of  God  ,    letvi  hold  the  ^-^-ordiofGod  :  and  you  are  he. 
 
 confcfsion.  <on»f  ^^^^  '*  "^"*  "«"  ofmilk  ,an<! 
 
 For  we  haue  not  a  high  prieft  not  of  ftrong  meat. 
 
 -cannothauc  c^mpafsiononour  13     For  e^ieryone  that  isparta^.erof 
 
 jrmitjesibutiempte'd  in  al  things  milk,  is  vnskilful  of  thcvvordrjf  ii^. 
 
 fimilitude,  except  finne.  ftice-.forheis  a  child. 
 
 I"  ±  Let  vs  go  iherfore   with  con-  J4    I^ut  ftrang  mc.nt  is  for  the  per. 
 
 i  net  to  the  throne   of  grace  -.  that  feftjthenrthat  by  cuftomc  h.-iuethejf 
 
 \\  way   obteinc  n.ercic  anU  iind  fcnfes  exekifcd  to  the  difcaniag^f 
 
 X  in  feafonable  .lidc.  good  aud  e ail. 
 
 C  H  A  P.     V. 
 
 boRt«uery  high  Prieft  tricfn 
 f  from  among  men ,  Is  appointed 
 'imen  in  thofc  things  that  penai- 
 yt«God  :  thrit  he  may  offer  gifts 
 
 I  facritices  for  fmnei: 
 
 ..Thr^t  can    haue  conipafsioR  on 
 
 "■nthat  be  ignorant  and  ck)  erre: 
 
 5ufe  him  Itif  alfo   is  cerapaflcd 
 
 h  infirmitie: 
 
 ^nd  thcrfore  he  ought,  as  forthe 
 >1  e ,    {o  alfo  for  h im  fclf  to  offer 
 
 'fjunes. 
 
 Neither  doth  any  man  |  take  the 
 
 "our  to  him  felf  ,   but  he  that  is 
 
 ?d  of  God, as  Aaron,  s 
 
 So  Chrift  alb  ^ did  not  glorifie 
 
 '  ielf  that  he  might  be  made  a 
 
 |ij»rieft:buthe  thatfpakero  him: 
 Sonne  art  thou  ,  I  this  day  haue 
 oiteo  thee. 
 \$  alfo  in  an  other  place  he  /aith, 
 [a  art  t  »  prieft  for  euer  ,   accor- 
 t  to  the  order  of  Melchifedec. 
 VVho  in  the  daies  of  his  flesh  ,  ^^ 
 [ha  fttong  crie  and  tearcs  ,  otfe- 
 'praiersand  fuj^plications  t»  him 
 j:  could  faue  him  from  death^was 
 rd  :J.  for  his  rctierence. 
 (ind  truly  vvheras   he    was  the 
 ne  ,  he  learned  by  thofe  tbiogs 
 
 i 
 
 CHAP.  vr. 
 
 1  XTXr  Hcrfore    interminiflf   the 
 
 '  ''  word  of  the  beginning  of 
 Chrift ,  let  vs  procede  td  perfeftioo, 
 not  againc  laying  4:  the  foundation 
 of  penance  from  dead  vvotks ,  &  of 
 faith  tsvvard  God. 
 
 2  Of  the  dodj-ine  of  baptifmcs  ,  8c 
 of  imj  ofitioR  of  hands,  &  ofiherc- 
 furredion  «f  the  dead ,  &  of  eternal 
 iudgmcnt. 
 
 3  And  thisihal  vvedo  ,  ifGodvnl 
 periT.it. 
 
 ±  For  it  is  :j;  impoAible  for  thea 
 tnat  were  onc^illurainated^haue  ta- 
 ftcd  alfo  theheauenly  gift  ,  &  vvert 
 made  penakers  of  tlic  holy  Ghoft. 
 
 5  Haue  moreouer  rafted  the  goo4 
 word  of  God,  &  the  powers  of  cht 
 world  to  come. 
 
 6  And  are  fallen  :  to  be  renew  el 
 againeto  penance,  crucifying  againe 
 to  them  fdues  the  Sonne  of  God,  St 
 making  him  a  mockerie. 
 
 7  For  the  earth  drinking  the  raine 
 oftca  comming  vpon  it  ,  &  bringing 
 forth  graffe  commodious  for  them 
 by  whom  it  is  tilled,  receiuetb  bled 
 fingof  God. 
 
 Z  But  bringing  forth  thomes  aaA 
 bryers,iti9  rcprobat,  and  very  necrt 
 a  MxfcAwhvK  ca<l  is,to  be  burnt. 
 
 i  9» 
 
i4t 
 
 TTie  epiftle  oTS.  Pau!. 
 
 9  But  t'^C  Confidently  tmft  of  you,  tlCo  king  ofSalein  ,  vvhicliIrtoTj] 
 
 my  bejft  beloued  ,  better  things  and  king  ef  peace, 
 
 neercrto  liluatios  :    although    vvt  3     :j:  VVtthoai  father ,  without  ma 
 
 fpeak  thus.  ther  ,  without  gcnealogic,   hau:fi 
 
 To     F«»r  t^»«Iis  notvniuft,  thnt  he  neither  beginning  ofdaics  nor  en 
 
 should  forget  your   work  &    loue  of  life  ,  but  likened  to  thefonnce 
 
 which  you  haue  shewed  in  hisna-  God,  continiicth  apricft  for  euer. 
 
 me,  which  haue  miniftred  to  the  4  And  4^  behold  how  grtat  this  ir» 
 
 lain'lsand  dominifter.  is  ,  to  vvhom  alfo  Abraham  the  Pa 
 
 ■ji    And  curdefire  is  that  euery  one  triarke  gaue^^  ittliesof  the  princi;<3 
 
 ofyju  shew  forth  the  fame  careful-  things. 
 
 Bcfl'e  to  the  accomplishing  of  hope  5     And  certes  they  of  the  fjnnes  c 
 
 viro  the  end:  Lcui  that  take  the  prifthcd  ,  h.iu 
 
 li    Th.nty«u  become  n&e  jlouthfiil,  commaundei-wsnt   to  take   tithes  0 
 
 but  irtiitAtoars  of  tlient   which  by  the  people  according  to   the  Ir.vy 
 
 &irfi  and  patience  shal  inherit   the  that  is  to  fay^of  their  brethrca:alSei 
 
 |>ro»iifles.  them  felucs   alfo  iffUed  out  of  ih' 
 
 15    For  God  promifingto  Abraham,  loines  of  Abr.aham. 
 
 becaufe  he    had  none    greater  by  ^    Bu'  he  vvhofe  generation  is  nfi 
 
 whom  he  might  ivvcare  ,  hefvvarc  n«mbred  among  them, took tithc>c 
 
 byhim  felf.  Abrah.im  ,  and  bleflfcd  him  that  ha 
 
 ■%4     S.iying  :  Vhlej    blefsing  I  shal  the  prmniies. 
 
 fclefle  thee,   an<l  multiplying  shiii  7    But  without  alcontradiftioa,-!' 
 
 multipliethce.  which  is  lefie ,  ;4:  is  blciTed  of  t 
 
 1^    And   fo  patieiitly   enduring   he  better. 
 
 •btained  the  promife.  8    And  here tn  deed  ,   ^  men  th 
 
 ti     For   men  fvvearc  by  a  greater  tlic,  rcceiu«  tithes -.^jut  there  he  1... 
 
 then  them  felues  :  and  the  endofal  vviroe,,that  he  liueth. 
 
 their  controuerfie,  for  the-confirma-  9     Ai-fd(tftat  it  may  fo  be   faid 
 tion,isan  othe. 
 
 17    Vv'herin  God   meaning  more  a. 
 Woundantly  tosh«vvto  thcheiresof 
 theornmife  the  ftakihtie  of  his  cott- 
 feljheinterpofcdan  other 
 li     Th.it   by  two  thinjss  vnirouea- 
 
 ble,vvhereby  it  is impofbible  forGo4  the  people  rcceiued  the  Law):^ vJ 
 
 to  lie,   vvc  may  haue  amoft  ftrotig  neceAitie  was  there  yet  an  oJ 
 
 comfort. who  hiue  fled  to  hold  ftft  .prieft  t«  rife  according  to  the  ol 
 
 the  hupc  propoftd.  of  VlcKhilV^ec, and  rxit  to  bec:it^' 
 
 19     VVhichvvc  haue  as  an  ankerof  accordtiij;  to  che  order  of  Anron"^ 
 
 tiicf<-iu'.<r,  fure^nd  firme^  an<J  j^oing  li     Far  the  priefthod  Keing  ftnj 
 
 io  into  the  inner  parts  of  the  vcle.  siated, it  is  nccefJanethat  a  tranT 
 
 as     VVh.-re  lefus   the  preairforfor  tionof  the  Law  alf*  be  mr.de.    ( 
 
 viis  cntred  ,    made  a  hi^h  prieft  for  13     For  he  on  vvh<»m  thefe  tl^ 
 
 cucr  according  to  the  order  «f  Mel-  be  faid  ,  is  ofanothcf  tribe,  ( 
 
 ^fe^ec.  vvhich,none  attended  en  the  altl 
 
 14  Forit  is  manifeil  that  our| 
 fprungof  luda  :  in  thevvhich  f 
 Moyfcs  fpake  nothing  of  priefts.l 
 
 15  And  vet  it  is  much  morel 
 dent:  if  according  to  the  fimilttuf 
 
 high  ,  who  met  Abraham  returning     Melchifedec   there   arifc 
 
 from  the  >la«^hter  of  the  kings,  and  prieft. 
 Mefledhim:  16    Which  was  not  fnadeaccorilf 
 
 a    To  vvhom  alf*  Abraham  deuidei  to  the  Larv  of  the  carnal  comn^%! 
 
 »iths  ofal  -.  firftin  deed  by  interprc-  dement,  but  according  i»thepo* 
 
 «ifioi34  '^  the  kin«  •fiuAice :  &  tbcn  of  life  indi^oluUe.  ;1 
 
 Abrahatn teui  3li"o,  which  recc.i 
 tithes,  vvaitivhed. 
 
 For  as  yet  he  was  ia  hisfathej 
 'loincb,  when  Melchifedec  met  hii 
 It  ^  If  then  confummation  waii 
 the  Ltuitic.nl  priefthod  (  for  vndeT 
 
 CHAP.     VII. 
 
 1  "pORthi$tMel<hifedec,  the  king 
 ^  of  ^alem, Prieft  of  the  God  moft 
 
 *l 
 
totlieHebrcvve?.   Chap.Vfii*     44| 
 
 For  he  vvitneJfctli  ,  ^^at  thou  to ofTer  gifts  and  hortes,  whcriore  ic 
 ^  3  ptifft  for  cufr ,  aceording  to  ii  t  ncceflaric  that  he  alfo  haut  fo* 
 •oticr  of  Melchifcdec.  me  thing  that  he  may  etfcr: 
 
 ;Rqiob.Tt^on  certfs  is  maic^iaf  4  ^  If  tktn  he  v-.erc  vpenthe  eanhj, 
 formtr  c. miruiantkiricnr,  bccau-  neither  vvcre  he  a  pneft-.vvheras  tlic- 
 'frhc  Tvcakneflc  and  vnprofita,  rew ere  thst  did  ofiFer gifts  according 
 !  cfie  tl'creof.  to  the  Lavv. 
 
 r^r  rht  Lavv  broBght  nothing  5  Ihat  t  Teruc  the  examplcr  znA 
 I  rfe LVif^n,4:hut  a  ,  introduftion  of  shadow  of  :^  heaucniy  thungs.  As  it 
 iter  h«re, by  the  which  Tvc  aj-  vvas  anfwered  Morfes  ^  when  h« 
 h  to  God.  fir.i>hc<I  the  tabernacle  ,  Sec(  q^ot^l 
 
 (And  m  as  much  as  it  is  n»t  v\'it-  he)th.it  thou  make  al  thin»s  accor- 
 rtanoth,  (  the  other  truly  wit-  djng  to  the  cxamplcr  which  \'\m 
 f."  an  cth  weiemadepriefts:  shevTcd  thee  in  the  mount. 
 
 LF«tthis":tvvich  an  oth  ,  hj  him  «  Fur  n^sw  he  hath  obtsiseda  htt. 
 i'faid  vnto  hi>ti  :  Our  Lord  hnth  jer  miniftcrie,  by  fo  iruch  as  heis 
 trne ,  ^<  it  shal  net  repent^im:  mcdiatour  of  »  btttcr  teftament, 
 vvhich  is  cftaWisbcd  in  better  pre 
 mjfes. 
 
 J    For  i  if  that  farm<*   hid  bieo 
 
 void  of  fault,  there  shenid  notcertis 
 
 aplaccofa  fscond  been  foU^^ht. 
 
 <     For  blam^ng  tkcni,  he  faith  t  Be- 
 
 Tiold  the  daies  shal  come ,  faith  aur 
 
 Kut  this  ,  for  that'he  continueih    Xord  :  and  I  vvil  confrtrnmar  vyon 
 
 uer,  haih  an  euerlnftingprifrft-     ,he  hoc  c  of  iTrael ,  and  vpon  the 
 
 i  /.         ir      houfe  ofluia  anew  T<ftan.eRt: 
 
 Wherebyhe  is  ablet*  faue  alfo     ^    Not  ccccrding  to  the  reftament 
 
 rjttcr  pi.i3  by  him  ftlf  to  God- 4:    yvliich  I  made  to  then  fathers  ii  the 
 
 esUuing  to  moke  interccfiioR     i^y  that  Iri><>kthcir  h.md  to  bring 
 
 them  out  of  t^^e  landof  AEgypt:  be- 
 
 ^r  it  wa?  reemtly   thit   wc     (^jfe  titcy  did  not  continue'in  my 
 
 ^dhaucfuch  a  highprieft,holy,     teftr.mcnr  ;  aud  I   neglcfted  them, 
 
 tent, ii^yolluted,  fcvarared  from     faiiii  our  Lord. 
 
 its,  and  made  liigfcr 'then  tke    j„    For  this   is  tTie  teftament  which 
 
 ?f"'»-      ,  /•....       I  ^^vilditpofe  to  the  houfe  of  irracj 
 
 .  VhiJi  hath  not  neccfs.t.c  daiJy    -afterihofe  dsies.  faith  oiifLord:Gi, 
 
 AC  pnefts  )    Srft  for    h.s  owne    ^i^g  „,„   laweblf  wto  their  mind. 
 
 )5  rooiferkof^es  ,  then  for   the     ^^^j^   thtirTiarr  Wil  I  fuperfcribe 
 
 ;cs.  Port  thi.  "He  <ii^  once  ,  i«    jk.mrand  I  Wil  be  t  their  God,  and 
 
 :^.g  him  felt.  they  sb.'l  be  my  people: 
 
 ■fex  the  Law  appmntfth  vncfts    ^^     a^j  eupry  one  t  shal  not  teach 
 
 that  haucinhrnntic:but   the    his  neighbour,  and  euery  one   his 
 
 I  of  the  othvvhieh  is  aUer  the    trother^faving.  Know  our  Lord:  be- 
 
 ,the  Sonne  foi  eucr  perfeftti.       ^^^(^  2I  shVl  know  m€  frci»  the  Icf. 
 
 f«r  to  the  ^reattrof  thetn: 
 
 j2    Becauie  I    vvil  be  merciful  t« 
 
 their  iniquities,  ?  theii  (ianet  Iwil 
 
 not  now  remember. 
 
 art  a  prieft  for  eucr  ) 
 f^Py  fo  much,  is  Ufas  nr.adea  fu- 
 j    of  a  beuer  teftament. 
 ^,Aadthe  other  in  deed  were-nia- 
 
 iefts  ,  t  heing  many  ,  bccaufe 
 •by  death^thcy  v/Cre  pr«*ibitcd 
 Jntiaue: 
 
 CHAP.      ViXI. 
 
 JVT  the  fumme  concerning  tho- 
 fe  thiocis  which  be  faid,!s:VVe 
 fuch  an  high  prieft  ,  who  is  fet 
 
 f  right  hand  of  the  feat  ef  ma. 
 
 II  And  in  faying  a  nevT,  the  for. 
 incr  ^e  hath'  made  old.  And  thai 
 which  croweth    auncient  and  vva« 
 
 ,„  "'c''»-n|.^^^^,_^  ,«h,li^»sh„,„„acc.y. 
 
 tmjnifter© 
 ,|ue tabernacle,  which onr  Lord 
 ,i  and  n»t  man. 
 
 I  eiiC7  hj^h  prieft  ii  tppoiotcA 
 
 la 
 
 CVAf. 
 
merit ,   they  that  nte  called  may  r 
 
 ceiuethe  proirife  of  eternal  inKet 
 
 taiice. 
 
 i<5    Tor  where  tfeereis  a  tcftamcn 
 
 ft44         The  epiftlc  ai  5,  Paul. 
 
 oxen  &  the  asK«s  ofanhelfef  Bi«i 
 
 CHAP.    IX.  forinklca     farKftifieth  the  polluted  ( 
 
 the  eleanling  of  the  fieth: 
 
 I  *TrHE  fofmtr  .nlfo  in  dee^  hai  14    How  much  more  hath  the  bloi 
 
 '*':iuftifications  4:of  feraicc,and  a  of  Chrtft  who  by  the    Holy  Ghc 
 
 fccubr  ianftuarie.  offred  him  Celi  vnfpotted  vnto  Goi 
 
 %     For  the   tabernacle  was  made,  cleanfcd  t  out  conlciencc  from  des 
 
 the  firft,  vvhcrin were,  the  candle-  vvor^s,to  ferue  tlieliiiing  God? 
 
 fbcks,  andthe  table,  and  thepropo-  15    And  therfore  he   is  themedi 
 
 fitioa   of  loaues  ,  which  is  called  tour  of  iho  new  Teftiment  :  th 
 
 Holy.  -death  bein^anjeane  ,  vnto  the  vr 
 
 IKut  after  tfee  fecon^  vele ,   thets-  Scmption  ^  of  thcfe  preuaricatioi 
 
 ernade  ,  which  is    called  Sanfta  which  were  vndcr  the  former  teft; 
 San<2:orum: 
 
 ^  Hauing  a  golden  ccnfar,  and  ihe 
 arkc  of  the  teftament  couered  about 
 on   eucry  part   with  gold  ,  in  tlie 
 
 ^hich  was   ^  a  golden  pot  hauing  the  death  of  the  tcftatour  muft 
 
 Manna  ,   and  the  rod  of  Aaron  that  necefsitie  come  betvvene. 
 
 had  bloflbmed,  and  the  tables  of  rhc  17   Fora  teftament  is  confirmed  : 
 
 tcftament.  the  dead  :  othervvife  it  is  yet  of  i 
 
 5  And ouertt were  the  :{:  Ghera-  value,  whiles  the    teft.nour  ,  1 
 iinsof  glorie   ouershadowing  the  ueth. 
 
 '^ropitiatorie.  of  Vfhich  things  it  is  i'6      VVherevpon    tteither  V\'as  tl 
 
 not  needful  to  fpeake  now  particu-  fxR.      ccrtes     dedicated      vvitho 
 
 larly.  bloud . 
 
 6  But  thefe  thtRgs  being  Co  erde-  19  For  al  the  coni  maun  dement 
 red  ,  in  the  firft  tabcrnaele  in  deed  the  Law  being  read  of  Moyfcs  to 
 the  priefts  alwaics  entered,  accom-  the  people  :  he  taking  thebloud 
 pU^^hiog  offices  of  the  facrifices.  calues  and  goats  %'vith  ^^watera! 
 •f  But  in  therecond,once  a  ycrcthe  fcarlet  wool  and  hyirwjje  ,  {prinkl 
 high  prieft  only  :  not  without  bl»ud  the  very  book  alfo  it  felf  and  al  tl 
 which  he  olTereth  for  his  owae  and  people. 
 
 -the  peoples  ignorance:  10     Saying  ,  ^  This  is  the  bloud 
 
 8     The  Holy  Ghoft  fignifyingthis,  the  Teftamcnt ,   which  God  hai 
 
 -that  the  way  of  the  holies    was  4^  commaunded  vnto  you. 
 
 »ot  yet  manifcfted  ,  the  farmer  ta-  n    /he  tabernacle  alio  &  althe  vc 
 
 "fcernacle  as  yet  ftanding.  feloftheminifterie  he  in  like  m; 
 
 j^    Which  is  a  4^  parable  of  the  time  neriprinkled  with  bloud. 
 
 •refent:  according  to  which  arc  ot-  2z    And  al  things  almoft  acctrdii 
 
 l^red  gifts  and  hoftcs,vvhi«h  cannot  to  the  law  areclcanfed  with  bloui 
 
 eoncer'ning  the  confcience  make  per-  and  without  sheading  of  bloud  tU 
 
 fcijk  ^him  that  ferueth,  re  is  notrcnnfsioH. 
 
 t0    Only  in  meats  and  in  drinks,aBd  25    It  is  neccfl'aric  therfore  that  if  *' 
 
 diuerfe  ba^itifmes,  and  iuftices  of  the  examplersof  the  coeleftials  beclcai 
 
 Jcsh  laid  oa  them  ^  vnu\  the  time  fed  with  thefe  :  iiut  the  celeftia 
 
 •f  cotreftion.  them  fclun  vvich  better  hoftes  (h< 
 
 ti   ButCliriftafsifting  an  hi^hPricft  thefe. 
 
 »f  the  i;<»o«i  things  to  come, by  a  mo-  24    Forlefusis  ttot  eotred  into  Hi 
 
 re  ample  and  more  perfeft  taKerna-  lies  made  with  hand  ,  cxamplers 
 
 dc  afH  made  vrith  hand,  t\u  is^  not  the  truerbut  into  heauen  it  felf,  th 
 
 ©f  this  creation:  he  may  aopcare  novr  to  the  count 
 
 14    Neiil^er  by  the  bloud  of  goats  or  nance  of  God  far  vs. 
 
 of  calues ,  but  by  his  •  vvne  bloud  en-  25    Nor  that  he  should  f  oflTcr  htj 
 
 ?fed  in  once  into  the  Holies  ,  |  cter-  felfoften,as  the  high  prieft  enterq 
 
 aal  re4empiion  being  found.  ioro  the  Holies  ,  eucry  yere  ui  d| 
 
 ^  fiirifdie^Md  of  j«acs  4ad«r  Uoud  of  ockcres 
 
ta  the  Hcbrcwes*  CIi;ip4  x^         5145 
 
 OtftcTwifc  he  ought  to  hane  fyf-  take  nvvay  finnes: 
 
 'red  often  from  the    bej^inning  of  iz    Tm  This    offering  one  heft  for 
 
 eWorld  :    but   now   once  in  the  finnes  ,  for  euerfitteth»n  the  right 
 
 nfumnutien  of  the  worlds,  to  the  h.ind  of  God. 
 
 'ftrMdtioncf  finnc  ,  hehathappea-  13     Henceforth  expeding,  vntil  his 
 
 d  by  his  ovvne  hoft.  enemies  bcput  the  fboiflo«le  of  his 
 
 (    And  as  it  is  appointed  to  men  to  feet. 
 
 c  once  ,  and  after  this  ,  the  iud-  14     For  by    ©ne  oblation  hath  he 
 
 nent:  cGnfummatcd  forcuer  them  that  art 
 
 ''■     So  nlfo  Chrift  was  offered  once  f.indificd. 
 
 •toexhauft  the  fmnesof  many;  the  15    And  the  Holy  Ghoft  alfo  dotli 
 
 cond   time   he  shal    appeare  wit-  leftific  to  vs.For  after  that  he  faid: 
 
 'iut  fiHne  to  them  that  expc^^  him,  16   And'thjs is  the  Tcltamcnt  which 
 
 hru  fahistien.  I  %'vilniake  to  them    after  thofe  di- 
 ies, faith  our  L©rd,giuing  my  lawes 
 
 CHAP.       X.  iin  their  hartes,and  in  thfcir  mindes 
 vvil  I  fiiperfcribe  there 
 
 ^Or  the  Taw  hauingt  aihac^orr 
 
 of  good  things  to  come  ,  not 
 
 IS  rery  image  of  the  thini;s  :  euery 
 
 17  And  their  finnes  and  iniquities  t 
 vvil  nowremen^ber  no  more. 
 
 18  But  vvherethere  is  rcmifsionof 
 
 re  with  the  fclf  fame  hnftes  which  there,:^novvthcrei<  not  nn  oblatioa 
 
 ley  offer  inccflfantly,  can  neuer  ma-  for  finnes. 
 
 fe  the  commers  thereto perfe«S:  j^     Hauingthcrfore  brethren  conff» 
 
 Otlierwife   4^  they  ihould  hau?  denceinthe  cntring  of  the  holies  in 
 
 iCed  to    be  offered  ,  bccsufc   the  thebloud  of  Chrift: 
 
 yorshippers  once    eleanfed    should  to     Which  t   he  hath  dedicated  td 
 
 aue    no  confcience    of  finne   any  vs  a  new  and  liuing  way  by  the  ve« 
 
 mger.  le,thar  is, his  flesh. 
 
 I  put  in  them  there  is  made  a  com-  21    And  a  high  prieft  euet'thehonic 
 
 ^^loration  of  finne  evier>-  yere.  of  God. 
 
 Foritis*  impofiible' that  with  12     Let  vjnpproch  with  a  true  hart 
 
 ■ic  bloud  of  oxen  and   goats  finnes  in  fulncfle  of  faith^hanin^our  hart« 
 
 iioiild  be  taken  away.  fprinkledfrom  euil  confcience  ,  ancT 
 
 [  Therforeconiming  into  the  world  ©Mr   body     washed    with     deane 
 
 e  faith  :  :|:  Hoft    and  oblation  thoU  water. 
 
 Vouldeft  not    :    4=  but  a  body  thou  z^    Letvs  held  the  confefiion  ofour 
 
 aft  fitted  tome:  hope  vn  declining  (for  kc  is  faithful 
 
 ;    Holocauftes  and- ^  for  finne  tlid  th..t  promifed.) 
 
 fotilcafe  thee.  -24    And  let  vs  confideroncan  otHcr 
 
 ihcnfaid  IjBehold  I  comerin  the  vntotVe  prouocation  of  charitican* 
 
 'ead  of  the  booke  it  is  written  of  of  good  works: 
 
 |ie:That  I  m?.y  do  thy  wiloGod.  25    Not  forfaking  our  aflcmblie  aj 
 
 i    Saying  before, Bec.iufe  hoftcs  and  fome  are  arcuftomed  ,  but  comfor- 
 
 Jblations  &r  holoc.iuftes,  &  for  finne'  ting  ,  nnd  fomuch  the  more  as  you 
 
 •hou  wouldeft   nor,    t  neither  did  fee\he  day  .rpproching. 
 
 ^heypleafethee,   which  are  offered  i6    For^^if  we  finne  willingly  .nftcf 
 
 'tcording  to  thtLiw.  the  knowledge  of  the  truth  rccei- 
 
 Then  faidl'Behold  f  comethat  T  ued  ,  now  there  i>  not  left  an  hoft 
 
 jay  do  thy  vvil  o   C«d  :  he  takeih  for  finnes. 
 
 ■|w.-iy  the  firfr,tlKit  he  may  eftabliih  27    Kut  a    ccTtaiHC  terrible  expefta- 
 
 hat  that  foloweth.  tion  of  iudgmcnt  and  rape  of  fire, 
 
 lo    In  th*  which  vvil,vve  are  fanai-  which  shal  confume  the  aduerfa- 
 
 'ied  by  the  oblation   of  the  body  of  ries  . 
 
 Ifcfus  Chrift  once.  28    A  maw  making  the  law  of  Mojr- 
 
 iii    And  euery  prieft  in  deed  is  ready  fes  fruftrai  :   without  an/   tnercie 
 
 lailv  miniftrisgj.ind:}:  often  offering  dieth    radfiur  cvvo    or  three   wit- 
 
 ;keiaaieb9ftc>y  TviiiKh  un  osucr  utSu* 
 
 I   3  29   :JiH«y^ 
 
il4«  Theep'iftleofS.Panl. 
 
 25    J(.  Hovr  fliuch  more  think  you,  4   By  faitk  ,  Abel  ofTereJ  «  gr«ter 
 
 ^oth  he  deferuc  vvorrepunisheniets  hoft  to  God  then  Cain:by  which  he 
 
 VThichh2th  troden  the  Tonne  of  God  obtained    tcftiraonie    that  he  vvat 
 
 vnder  foot,  andettemed  I  the  bloud  iuft  ,  God  giuin^  tcftiraonie  to  hi^ 
 
 •f  thcteftamenrpoHutcd,   wherein  gifts,  and  by  u,  he  being  dea^l ,  yet 
 
 he  is  fanftified  ,   and  hath    done  fpeakcth. 
 
 caatumelietothe  Tiiirir  of  grace?  5     Py  fairh  t  Hct^och  was  transbi- 
 
 30  For  we  know  him  that  Hjid,  ted^tnat  he  should  nof  fee  death, ari 
 Heuengetomc,  I  wil  repay.  And  heyvas  not  found  :  bccaufe  Ged 
 sgaine,^  That  our  Lerd  wil  ludge  his  trai»tbtedhim.  for  before-  his  tran- 
 yeople.                                      *  dation  he  had  teftimonie  that  he 
 
 31  iUk  horrible  re  fal  into   the  hadpleafcd  God. 
 
 hindes  of  theliwing  God.  *     But  vvithout  faith  it  is  Jmpofsi. 
 
 3x^   Butcal  ro  mind  the  old  daies:  blcto   pleafe    God.  For  ^  he  th:;t 
 
 commeth  to  God,  miift  beleeue  that 
 he  is ,  an^  r s  a  ^  rewardcr  to  thca 
 that  fcekhim. 
 
 7    Ty  fnjthjKoc  hailing  refeiueda». 
 
 anfvver      concerning    thofe    thingt 
 
 hich  a$  yet  were  not  fcen,feanng, 
 
 vyherin  being  illuminated  ,  you 
 nift.tinsd  a  great  fi-,h:  of  pafbi- 
 «as. 
 
 55  And  on  the  one  part  ccrtcs  by 
 repn^chej  and  tribulations  tnidc  a 
 Ipeftacle: and  on  the  ether  p.irt  made 
 
 tismpanions  of  thcni  thai   conuexled  fr.-iR5cd  the  arkeforthcfauing  of  his 
 
 in  fach  fort.  houfe  ,  by  the  which    Ite  condem- 
 
 34     For,  :f  yoa  bothhrrd  compafsion  ned  the  world  :  and  vvss  inftitatei 
 
 f>n  rhem  thatvvere  in  bandes  ;  and  heirc  of  the    iuftice   Kvliich  is  by 
 
 ihcfpoile  of  your  ovvne^ood;;  you  faitk. 
 
 too'?  4^  with  ioy  ,knovvinj;  rhnt yoa  g    Ky  fnitfi  ,  heihat  is  called,  Abra- 
 
 haue  3  better  and  a  perni.nnent  lub-  hnm  ,  «beied  to  g^ forth  into   the 
 
 ftsfice.  place  which  he  vv.-is    to    receiue  for 
 
 5^  Do  notrherfore  Icefe  ycur  ^  coa-  iaheritancc:and  he  went  forth  ,  not 
 
 idcnce,vvbich  luthagreat  renmne-  knowing  whither  he  went. 
 
 Kition.       ^  p     By  faith,  he  abode  in  the  land  of 
 
 3^    For  patience  is  necefTarie  for  you:  prrmire,as  in  a  ftrsngc  land  ,  dvvel- 
 
 tnat  doing  the  vvjl  of  God,  you  may  ling  in  cott.nees  with  Ifaac  ^  I.nccb 
 
 rceciuethe  pronnfe.                          '  the  coheircs  of  the  fame  prom ife. 
 
 37    ?or  yer  a    litlc  .nnd  a  very  litFe  j5     Fcrhc    cx^eiled  the  fine  thai 
 
 while, he- that  is  to  coaie,wil  come,  hath   fourd.-irion-j  :  rvhofc  artificer 
 
 r.nd  wif  nor  slack.  nnd  i»akcr  ii  God. 
 
 ^8    And  try    iuft  ^  liueth  of  faith;  11    Fy  f 21  th,  Sara  alfo  her  feif  being 
 
 hut  if  he  withdraw  him  fclf,he  shal  barren,  recejued  vertuc  in  conceauing 
 
 not  pleaft  my  fouie.  of  feed,  yea  pad  the  time  of  age:  be- 
 
 3^     Fat  we  arcft->t  the  children  of  caufe  she     bcleeucd  that   he   wa* 
 
 vvithdrawing  vnto  pc-tlition  :    but  faithful  vvhich  h.nd  prorrifed. 
 
 of  faith    to   the     wiiuiing  of  the  li    For   the  which  caufe   eucn  of 
 
 r»ulc  .  one(^and  him  quite  dcnd  )  there  rofc 
 as  thcftarres  of  heauen  in  multittt- 
 
 C  H  A  P.     XI.                  ^  de,and  ns  the  fand  that  is  by  the  fca 
 shore  inrumcjable. 
 
 i  A  ND  t  faith  is,  t  tJie  fuSfta  nee 
 ^^of  things  to  be  hoped  ff>r  ,  the 
 argwncnt  of  things  ^  nor  .ipeanng. 
 a  For  in  this  the  old  men  obtained 
 teftimonie. 
 
 5    By   faith  ,     we  vndetftand   th.it 
 tie    worlds  were   framed   by  the 
 
 i^  According  to  faith  died  al  the, 
 fe,not  hauirtf^  receiued  thepromifes, 
 butbeholding  them  afarrc'of ,  and 
 foiutlngthem  ,  and  confcfsmg  that 
 they  are  pUgrimes  &  ftrangcrsvpon 
 the  earth. 
 
 For  they  that   fay  thefe  things, 
 
 il 
 
 vvobJ    of  God  :  that  of  inuiftblc    do  Tigaific  that  ihcy  feck  a   coun. 
 ckogs  viftble  tilings  ought  be  Bude,    eric 
 
 If  Aft* 
 
To  the  Hebre vve^i         CHap.  i  ri    ^47 
 
 And  in  deed  if  they    had     been     ^©Wntf^bjr  the  circutiog  of  feucn  dt- 
 '  •       "         -  •  ies. 
 
 ■i,\  Y.J  faith,  R.'halj  the  harlot  fcx\C2 
 hcdnot  \-viih  the  incredulous, recei- 
 uing  the  fpjcs  with  y  cace. 
 5:  And  what  slial  I  yet  fay'Fortht 
 tiiticvvilfaile  me  TclUng  of  Gede^n, 
 parac,  Samfon,  lephie,  Dauid,  Sa- 
 muel,^ the  prophets. 
 5^  Who  by  faith  ouercame  king- 
 doms ,t  wrought  iuAi*c  ,  obreineil 
 bromifes  ,  flopped  themouthes  of 
 li«ns 
 
 j4  Extinguished  the  force  of  fire^re- 
 pclled  the  edge  ofthef\vord,recoue- 
 redcif  theirinfirmitic  ,  were  madt 
 ftrong  in  battel  ,  turned  away  the 
 camp  offorainers. 
 
 35  VVomenrccciued  of  refutretfliea 
 their  dead,  and  othtts  were  racked, 
 not  accepting  redemption  ,   that  thty 
 
 lindfulofthe  fame  from  y^bence 
 ley  came  fortli,they  had  time  vere- 
 ,-  torrturne. 
 
 »    F«t   nowr  they  defire  a  better, 
 lat  is  to  fay, a  heauenly .     Tiierfore 
 iod  is  not  confounded    to  be  called 
 leir  God. for  he  ha:h  prepared  them 
 citie. 
 Fy  faith,  Abraham  offered  Ifaac 
 '  vhcn  he  was  tempted:  and  his    on- 
 e-begotten did  he  offer     vvh*  had 
 tcciuedrhc  pr»inifles. 
 J   (Tovvhosnit  was  faid  ,'  That  ia 
 faacsha!  ftcd  be  called  to  thee. 
 ^   Accountingih.it  Go'i  is  able    r©" 
 aife  vp  euen  frem  the  dead.wUere- 
 poa  he  recciued'  him  alfo  %  for  a 
 ■  arable. 
 
 \  »  By  faith  ,  aKo  of  things  t9  eoaic, 
 faac  bleffcd  lasnb  and  Efnii. 
 
 J  1    Bjr  faith, I.icob  dying  ,  bleffed  e  -    might  find  n  better  refurredlion. 
 '   lery  one  ofthe  fonnes  oflofcph'.aBd    ^6  And  ethers    had   trial  of  inecke- 
 '^  edoredthe  topof  his  rod.  . -.  •  ,r      * 
 
 I  By  faith  ,  lofcph  dying,  made 
 L  ncntion  of  the  going  toith  of  the 
 .  hildrcn  of  irrael:and  sisur  conima- 
 ;',mdcmem    :J;.  concerning   Ins     b»* 
 
 j  J  By  faith, Moyfes  being  b»rnc  , 
 [j  vas  hid  three  mnnethof  by  his  pa- 
 !^eais:becaufe  they  faw  him  a  proper 
 I'lfani,  aod  ihey  feared  hot  the  kings 
 'diA. 
 
 ries  and  ft  rips  ,    moreouer    alfo  ^i 
 
 bands  &prifoBS. 
 
 r-j  They  were  ftoned,    they  wert 
 
 he^'ved      they  weie  re?rDted  ,  thej^ 
 
 died  in  the  bl.-iughtcr  of  thefword^^ 
 
 they  went  about  in  sheep-skinnrs,iB 
 
 goats  skinaes, needy,  in  diftreffe,af* 
 
 'flifted. 
 
 j8  OTwhom  the  world  was  r\t 
 
 vvorthie.  wanderirg  in  dcfens ,  m 
 
 mountaines  and  dennet,and  m  caue$ 
 
 4    By  faith, Movfes  being  made  gre-    ofthe  earth. 
 
 denied  hill)  ftlfto  We  the  fonne    35    And  althefe    being  approued  fey 
 
 'ifpbarJOi  dauijhie; 
 j  5  Rather  chofmg  trt  fc<f  a^iiJLed 
 .,  vith  the  people  of  Godjthen  t»  '  ha» 
 <ie  the  pleafure  oftetflporal  linne. 
 I  6  Efteeming  the  reproch  of  Chrjft, 
 ;re3teT  richei  then  the  treafureofthe 
 klgyptians .  for  ^  h«  looked  vmo 
 he  remiincrati'in. 
 
 7  Bvf«ith,he  left  AEgyn: not  fea- 
 'ing  the  fiercenesof  the  king,  for  him 
 !bat  IS  inuifible  he  fuf^cined  as  if  he 
 !  lad  fcen  him . 
 
 i  t  By  faith  ,  he  celebrated  the 
 »afchc,«y  the  sheadinij  ofthe  bl*ud: 
 hat  he  which  de.ftroyed  the  firft-bor. 
 ie,might  not  touch  them 
 19  By  faith  they  paffed  the  red 
 Tea  as  it  were  by  the  dry  land.vvhich 
 the  AEgyptians  affaying  ,  were  de- 
 UOUred* 
 •  B]p  faith  the  Yvallei  of  IcriJie  fel 
 
 the  teftimonieoffaich,  receiuednot 
 
 thcpromife. 
 
 40     Godfervs  prouiding  fome  bet. 
 
 ter  thing,    that  they  ^  wit bourvs 
 
 shotild  not  be  confummat* 
 
 CHAP.     XII. 
 
 1  A  Nd  therfore  vre  alfo  hauing  (• 
 ■^ great  a  cloud  of  vvitnefrcgput 
 vpon  vs:  iayiagavvay  alvveight  an4 
 finne  thatcempafleth  v$,  by  patien- 
 ce let  vs  runn  to  the  fight  oropofc4 
 vnto  vs.  • 
 
 X  Looking  on  the  author  of  faith, 
 and  the  confummator  lefus  ,  who,  ^ 
 ioy  being  propo(t)d  vnto  him  ,  fuftat- 
 nedthecrofle  contemnin^confufton, 
 and  fiiteth  on  the  right  hand  ofthe 
 feat  of  God. 
 
 3    for  I  think  diligently  r^on  him 
 I.  4         wbick 
 
^48  The  cpiftle  of  S.Paul. 
 
 wvhuh  fuftalne^of  finners  fuch  con-  birth-rigKts. 
 
 fradiaion  againft  him  felf;  that  y«a  17    Fat  know  ye  that  afterrvarcfaF* 
 
 he  tint  wearied,  fainting  in  your  fo  dcfiring  t©   inherit  the  benedi- 
 
 aiinds.  Aion,  he  was  reprobated  :  for  I   he 
 
 4  For  you  haue  not  yet  refiftcd  found  not  place  of  repentance  ,  aU- 
 ♦nto  Woud,  repugning  againft  finne:  hough  with  teares  he  had  fought  it. 
 
 5  And  you  haue  forgotten  the  con-  J3  For  you  src  not  •ome  to  a  pal. 
 lolarion,  which  fpeaxeth  to  you,  3$  pable  mount ,  and  an  acccfsible  fire 
 at  were  to  children,  faying.  My  fon-  and  vvhirle  wind, and  darknei,  ani 
 lie,  negleftnot  the  difciplme  of  our  ftorme. 
 
 lordrneithcr  be  thou  wearied  vvhi-  if  And  the  found  of  troinpet,&  vol. 
 
 les  thou  art  rebuked  of  him.  ce  of  vrords,vvhich  they  that  heard, 
 
 <     For  whom  our  Lord  loueth  ,  he  cxcufedthcm  felues ,  that  the  word 
 
 thafteneth  :  &  :^  he  fcourgeth  cuery  might  not  befpokei*  to  them, 
 
 thild  thai  he  receiueth.  20       For  they   did  not  beare  that 
 
 7    Perfeuere  ye  in  difcipUne.  As  vn-  which  was  faid»  And  if  a  beaft  $hal 
 
 to  children  doth  God  offer  him  felf  touch  the  mount,it  shal  be  ftoned. 
 
 >o  you.  for  what  fonne  is  there,  21    And  fo  terrible   was   it  which 
 
 Vvhom  the    father    doth  not  cor-  was  fcen  ,M«yfes  (aid:  I  am  frighted 
 
 te&  ^  *'  and  tremble. 
 
 *    But  if  you  be  without  difcipline,  iJ    But  ^  you  are  c©mc  to  mount 
 
 Tvfaerof  al  be  made  partakers  :  then  Sion,and  the  citie  ofthcliuing  Go<L 
 
 »re  you   baftards  ,    and  not  chiU  heauenly  Hierufalcm ,  and    theai- 
 
 A-en .  femblic   of  many    thoufaad    An* 
 
 <^    Moreoaer  the  fathers  in  deed  of  gels . 
 
 our  flesh  we  had  for  inftruftors,and  23  And  the  Church  of  the  firft-bor* 
 wedid  reuerence  them  :  shal  vve  ne  ,  which  are  written  in  the  hea- 
 jootmuch  more  obey  th«  Father  of  uens,and  theiudgeofal  ,  God:an4 
 Ipirits,  and  liue?  thcfpirits  of  the  i\x&  ^  made  per. 
 10     And  they  in  deed  for  a  time  of  fc<a  . 
 
 lew  d.nies,  according  to  their  wil  in-  24    And  the  madiator  of  the  nev* 
 
 firuded  vs:  but  he  to  that  which  is  Teftament  lefus  ,  -and  the  fprinkling 
 
 profitable  in  recciuing  of  his  fanftifi-  cf  bloud  fpeaking  better  then  Abel, 
 
 cation.  <  25      See  that   you  refufe     him   not 
 
 It     And  al  difciphnefor  theprefent  (peaking.for  if  they  efcaped  not,  rc» 
 
 certes  feemcth  not  to  be  of  ioy  ,  but  fufing  him  that  fi  ake  vpo  the  earth: 
 
 ©fforow  :   but  afterward  it    vvil  mu.h  more  we,  that  turne   away 
 
 fender  to  them  that    are  cxercifed  from    him    /peaking  to    v$   from 
 
 by  it,    moft  peaceable  fruit  of  iu-  h«auen. 
 
 ftice  .  2(5    VVhofe  voice  moued  the   eartfe 
 
 Jit     For  the  which  caufi?  ftretch   vp  thentbut  now  he  promifeth,  faying, 
 
 the   slacked   handes  and    the  loois  Vctooce:  and  I  wilm'^ue  not   only 
 
 knees:  the  carth,butheauen  alfo. 
 
 JJ    And   make    ftraight  fteppes  to  27    And  in  that  he  faieth,  Vet  once, 
 
 rour feet: that  no  man  halting  erre,  he  declareththe  translation  of  mo- 
 
 ut  rather  be  healed.  ueable  things  .ns    being  made ,  that 
 
 X4    Folow  peace  with  al  men,  and  thofc  things  may  rcmaine  which  are 
 
 holincfle :  without  which  no  man  vnmoucable. 
 
 shalfee  God:  28   Thcrfore  receiuing  an  vnmouea- 
 
 1?     Looking  diligently  left  any  man  bl?  kingdom,  we  haue  gracerby  the 
 
 ^  bevvanting  to  the  grace  of  God:  which  |  letvs  fcrue  pleafing  God^ 
 
 left  any  root  of  bittemes   fpringing  with  feare  &  reuerence. 
 
 vpdo  hinder ,  and  by  it  many  be  2$  F©r  ©urGod  A»  aconfuming  fire* 
 pol'uted. 
 
 36     Left  thore  be  any   fornicator  or 
 
 Foj-haie  perfon  ^  as  Efau  :    wha  CHAP* 
 
 moM  di»h  9fiaeacfgU  kii&tA^ 
 
 U_ 
 
M> 
 
 IbtlicHcbrcvvei.     Chap.xiii 
 
 the  gate, 
 
 CHAP.    XIII.  13     Let  v$  go  forth  tkerfore  to  hint 
 Tvithoutthe  campe  :  carying   bisrcv 
 
 LET  :^  the  eharirie  of  the   fra-  proch. 
 
 tfrBiiicabide  in  you.  14     For  vvc  haue  not  here  3  penut* 
 
 ;    And  :^  hofpitalitie  do  not     forget,  mcnt  citie: but  vvc  (eek  that    *vhifi& 
 
 or  by  this  ctrtaine  being  not  aware  is  to  come. 
 
 ii*auc     receiued      Angels    to     har-  is    By  him  therfore let  vs  offer  :|:  the 
 
 i»our.  hoft  of  praife  alvvaies  to  God,  that  itk 
 
 \    Remember  ihcm  in  bonds  ,    as  if  to  fay,tbe  fruit  oflrppes  confefsingn^ 
 
 .you  were  bound  vvith  them  :     and  his  name. 
 
 jchem  that  labour,as  your  lelues  al-  16    And  berificence  and   communt* 
 
 iforemair.i.ijjin  b)Jie.  cation  do  not  forget  .  for  with  fucll 
 
 4  :J:  Manage  hnnorable  in  al  ,   and  hoftes  4^  God  is  promerited. 
 thcbed  vndertled.For,fornicatours  ^  17    4^  Obey  your  Prel.its  ,  and  be fi|«. 
 
 ipdaoutcrers  God  vvil    ludge.  bieet  to  them. lor  they  watch  as  be», 
 
 5  Let  your  niancrs  be  without  aua-  ing  to  tender  account  for  your  foulei: 
 ,rice:contented  with    thirgs   iprefent.  tharthty  mny  dothisvvuh  toy,  an4 
 
 For  hefaidjlvv  I  not  Icaue  theejOe-  not  mourning. for  this  is  uot  expedict 
 
 jthervvil  I  foi  fr4kethce.  for  you. 
 
 <    So    that      we    da     coa'^ocntly  ii<    Pray  for  vs. for  we  haue  confi* 
 
 fay  :     Our     Lord  is  my  helper    :  dence  thnt  we  hnue  a  goodconfcjen- 
 
 I   vvilnotfeare  vvliatman  ihal  do  ce,vvJUing  to  conuerfe  vvclinsl. 
 
 ^tome.  19     And  f  befcech  you  the  more  to 
 
 I  7     4^  Hemember  yourPrelatej,  vvh-  do  tkis, that  I  may  the  more    fpcdily 
 
 ;lieh     h.-.ue    fpoken     the      vv*rd    of  bereftored  toyou.. 
 
 '  I  God  i»    you    :    the  end  of     vvhofe  zo     Aad   the    God  of  pence  vvhick 
 
 t.  conuerfation  beholdingjimitate  thcis  broUf^hi  out  from  the  dead   the  great 
 
 )  faith.  Paftor  ofthe  shee;>,  jnthe   bloud  of 
 
 ;'  2     i£  S  VS  Chtift  ycfterdjy,  and  to  the  eternal  tcllamentjour  Lord  lefus 
 
 ,  day:t!ie  hme  alfo  foreuer.  Chrirt. 
 
 I,;  9.    VVith  i^various  &  ftranj^e  doftri-  21     :^  Fitre    yoa  inal  goodncs  ,  that 
 
 '1  res  be  not  led  away  .    Fwr  it  ii  beft  you  msy  do  his  vvil  ,  doing  in  you 
 
 i  that    the  hart  be  eftabhshiid  with  that  vvhifh  mny  pica  e   before    aim 
 
 /  gr.-ice,  ^^not  with  meats:  which  ha-  by  lefus  Thrift:  to  whom  is  glorie  for 
 
 ,t  Me   not  profiled  thofethat  walk  in  euer  and  cue.r. Amen. 
 
 '1  th^m.  11     And  I  dcfireyou   brethren  that 
 
 ]  10    :j:  We  haue  an  altar:  whcrofthey  you  fuffer  the  word  of  confolation. 
 
 ;  bauc  not  power  to  «atc  which  fer-  Form  very  fevvvvords  hauelvvtit* 
 
 ue  the  tabernacle. 
 [  ai     For  the  bodies  of  thoft    beafts, 
 :  whofe  Woud  for  finneis  caried  into 
 ibehohesby  the  hi^hi  risft^nre  bur- 
 ned vvirhour  the  cair.pe 
 
 tenro  you. 
 25      Know  you  oHr  brother  Timo^ 
 iheeto  be  difmifled-.with Whom    (if 
 he  come  the  fooner^l  wil  fee  you. 
 4    Salute  al  your  prclats,and  al  the 
 
 ja    For  the  which  thing  lefus  alfo,     fainits.The  brethren  of  Italie    falute 
 
 that  he  m.ight  fanftifit  the  people  by     you. 
 
 htsovvficbkud  ,  fuifered  without    25  G»ce  be  vritb  yon  al.Amcjia. 
 
 I.S 
 
 THE 
 
Zi9 
 
 THE  CATHOLIKE  EPISTLE 
 
 Ot    S.     lAMtS      THE    APOSTLE* 
 
 C  H  A  f .      I. 
 
 fe  TAMES  the feniant  of  God   and 
 £  of  our  Lori  lefus  Chtili  ,  to  the 
 tvvelue  tribes  that  are  in  difper- 
 fion, greeting. 
 
 3  Eftecme  it.  my  brethren,  a(  iojr, 
 vvhen  you  shal  falinto  diuers  tctuu- 
 tions: 
 
 J     Knowing  that  %  the  probation  o  f 
 yO'ir  faith  vv<»rke.th  paiieace. 
 ^     And  let  patience    haue  a   perfedl 
 vvo»k.:that   you  may  be   perfect  & 
 «niirc  raihngin  nothing. 
 5     But  if  .any  ofyou  lack  vvifedotn, 
 Jet  hin\  abke  of  God  vvli«    giueth  to 
 ftl  men  .Tbouadantly,  and  vpbraideth 
 nof.and  it  shalbegiuen  him. 
 ^    Butlet  him  4^  aske  in    faith   no- 
 thing doubtingjfor  he  that  doubteth, 
 is  like  lo  2  vvaue  of  the  (ea  ,     which 
 is   moued    &catied   about  by  the 
 vyind. 
 
 7  Thcrfore  lot  not  that  man  thiak 
 thai  he  shal  tcceiue  any  thing  of  our 
 Lord. 
 
 t    A  man  double  of  mind  is  incon. 
 ftantin  al  his  vvaies. 
 9   Buirct  the  humble  brother  glorie, 
 m  Ui&  exaltation. 
 
 Xo  Ar^d  the  rich,  in  his  humiliiie, 
 tecaufe  :^^s  rhefloure  vf  grafl'e  shal 
 he  i'aOe: 
 
 II  For  thefaone  rc^c  with  hear, 
 Zc  tiarchcdtbegrafle,  and  the  floure 
 ©fit  felavvay  ,  andthc  btautic  of 
 the  shape  thereof  perished:  fo  the 
 ^ch  man  alfb  shalVvither  in  his  vva- 
 ies. 
 
 >i  Blefledi^  the  man  that  fuffercth 
 teutation  :  for  when  he  hath  been 
 |)rouedj  heshalrecsiue  the  crovvne 
 •f  life,  Tvhich  God  hath  j.\romifed  to 
 them  tK*tI()ue  him. 
 Ti,  tL?;.no  man  vvhen  hc»$  tctOftci 
 fay  that  iic  is  tcinptcd  of  <3'jd  .  for 
 t  ^0^  ts  not  a  (emp^ci  cfeuik^- 
 
 andheiemptethno  man. 
 
 14  Jiut  4:e«eryonc  istemptep  ofhii 
 owne  concu^ifcence  abftrafted  and 
 allurcui. 
 
 15  Afterward^  concuptfeence vvheti 
 it  IS  conceiued,brinL,ettr  fwrth  finne, 
 but  t  fuine  When  it  is  confummat, . 
 ingendereth  death. 
 
 16  Do  not  errc thcrfore  my  dcercft 
 breth-.cn. 
 
 17  Euerybcftgi'^t  ,  and  eue^  per- 
 fc(2  gift,is  from  aboue  ,  defcendinj 
 from  the  Father  of  lights,  vvith  wh- 
 om is  notrarrfmuration  ,  nor  sh.de- 
 Wing  of  alteration. 
 
 i3  Veluntarily  hath  he  begotten 
 vs  by  the  word  of  truth, that  vven;ay 
 bcfomc  beginntngofhis  creature. 
 
 19  You  know  my  decreft  brethren, 
 And  let  euery  man  befyviftto  hea- 
 re:but  slovvtolpeake  ,and  sl«vv  to 
 anger. 
 
 20  For  the  anger  of  nran  vvorkethi 
 not  the  iufiice  of  God. 
 
 21  For  the  Vvhich  thing  cafting  a- 
 v/sy  al  riuleanneffc  and  aboundan- 
 ce  of  malice  ,  in  meeknefle  recciu* 
 the  en^raffcd  vvord,vvhich  is  able  to 
 faue  y^urfoules. 
 
 az  But  be  doers  of  the  word  ,  an<L 
 not  heares  only,deceauing  your  frl- 
 ue$ 
 
 15  For  if  a  man  be  a  hearer  of  the 
 vvord,and  nota  doer:he  shal  be  com 
 pared  to  a  man  beholding  the  coun« 
 tanceofhis  natiuitjc  in  a  glafle. 
 j+  For  he  confidercd  him  felt ,  and., 
 went  his  vvay,and  by  and  by  forgat 
 what  .in  one  he  was. 
 X5  But  he  that  hath  looked  in  $  thi 
 l3>v  of  pcrfe(ft  libertie ,  and  hath  re- 
 mained in  ir  ^  not  made  3  forgetfuL 
 hear«r,but  2  doer  of  thevvork  :  this 
 man  shal  be  ^  blcfFcd  is  his  deed. 
 a<  And  if  any  man  think  him  felf 
 ro  be  religious, not  bridling  his  tone, 
 tut  icdtttins  hx%  bartuhjs  tnans  rcl?- 
 ^i«#- 
 
 IV  \\         -    m^ 
 
The  cpiftlcofS.  lames.  z^i 
 
 ginning  to  beiudg«d  fcytheiivr  cf 
 
 fi^feii  i»vBine 
 
 17  X  Religion  cicanc  and  vnfpottcd 
 rviih  God  and  th«  Father  .  i%  this, 
 fO  Ml'ite  pupillcs  and  vviJewcsin 
 ii'heir  trii^ulation  :  and  to  keep  him 
 <)Uf  valpocted  from  this  werld* 
 
 CHAP.    IL 
 
 MY  l>rethren,Hau«  not  the  Faith 
 •four  Lord  lE^VSC.hrift  of 
 ■glorieij:  in  acce^Jtton  of  perfoni* 
 4  For  if  there  bhal  enter  into  your 
 iffembiic  a  maj>  haui:vg  a  golden 
 rin^in  goodly  apparejl  ,  and  there 
 •hal  enterina  poorc  man  in  homely 
 attire. 
 
 J  And  you  haue  refpcuk  ro  him  that 
 'is  clethcd  vvith  thegocdJy  appireih, 
 jandiUjIfay  to  him  ,  Sh  thou  <  ere 
 j  vvehbut  fay  to  the  ;50oreman,Staad 
 /ihou  ihere:oT  fit  vndermy  footftoo- 
 
 4  Do  you  ret  tudge  with  your  fd-' 
 'UCb,aad  arebecoir-ciudgeiof  vniuft 
 cogitationii" 
 
 J5     Here  my  dcere ft  brethren  :  hath 
 I  not  God    chofen  the  potTC  in  this 
 world, rich  in  faiih^and  hciresof  the 
 .  kingdom  '  vhuh  God  hath  promifed 
 j  to  chemthat  louehim. 
 ■I  6     Rut    you  haue  dishonoured  'he 
 ;  poorc  Bian.  Do  not  the  rich  opprciTe  ' 
 '  you  by  iwi^hfand  them  felucs  draw 
 ,  you  to  iudgmcnts? 
 f  7   Do  not  t'ney  bFafpheme  th«  goed 
 i  name  that  isinuccaicd  vpon  you? 
 ^  S     If  not-vviihftanding   you      fulfil 
 the  roial  law  according  to  the  Scrij;- 
 turesjlhoushak  lauc  thy  neighbour 
 asthyfelf,you  do  vvel- 
 f  But  if  you  accept  perfans,yo«  TVo*k 
 irnne,rrprouedoftheLavv  as    tiaaf- 
 grc  flours. 
 
 x«     And  vvhofoCBJr  shnl    keep   the 
 Vvhole  Cavvjbut  offendethin  ouc:  $ 
 i%  made  guitly  ofal. 
 It     For  he  that  fnui: Thou   shalt  jnot 
 commit  aduoutrie,  faid  ilfo    '.    fhou  *? 
 shalt  not  kil.    And    if  thou  do  not 
 commit  aduoutrie, but  shall  kil:ihou  - 
 art    made     trans^tifour      of      the 
 iavy. 
 2»     S«  r^eak  ^e,aftd  Cq  do,  as  be 
 
 libcrtie 
 
 13  For  4:  iadgmcni  without  niCr- 
 cie  to  him  that  hath  nut  done mercic* 
 And  mercie  exalteth  it  fclf  ab«)ue 
 iudgment. 
 
 14  ^  What  sha  lit  profit  my  hretkr£ 
 if  a  mi  fay  he  hath  faith:  but  hath  not 
 VYorks^Shalfjuh  be  able  to  faue  him> 
 
 15  And  if  a  brother  or  fifter  be  n*" 
 kcd,andiack  daily  fo«>d: 
 
 16  And  one  of  you  fay  t»  them,  G«  : 
 inpeac*,bevvarmrdand  fiiled  :  but 
 you  giu?  them  not  the  th ings  that  a- 
 re  ntceflaricfor  ihc  bodic-.vvhar  shal 
 it  profit? 
 
 17  >9  faith  alfo, if  irhaue  net  Tvorkt 
 is  dead  in  itfelf. 
 
 18  Fur  Gmv.c  man  faiih:  Thou  haft, 
 faith,  and  I  haue  works  :  shew  me 
 ti)y  faith  without  vvorkstand  I  vvil 
 shew  thee  byvvork>  my  faith. 
 
 19  Thou  beleueft  that  there  is  one 
 God.Thou  doi^  wel:the  diilcis  alio 
 belecue  and  tremble. 
 
 20  Eatvv.Utthou  knovvi  ovaine 
 man,  that  faith  without  works  is  ± 
 i4k> 
 
 21  X  Abraham  our  father  was  he 
 not  lUitified  by  works  offering  ifaaC 
 his  A  nnc  vj  on  the  altar? 
 11  SeeA  rhou  that  tf^ith  did  work 
 with  his  vvorks:and  by  the  vvoriK 
 the  faith  was  confummat? 
 15  And  the  icripturc  wt^a  fulfilled, 
 faying:  Abraham  beleeued  God,  and 
 it-vvns  reputed  him  to  iufticc  ,  and 
 he  was  called  t  'l^f  friend  of  CaJU 
 34  Do  you  <ce  that  by  works' a 
 man  it  luftificd  :  .\  4^  not  by  faitk 
 only? 
 
 2  J  And  in  kke  maner  alfo  ^  Rah^ 
 the  harlot  ,  was  notshe  iuftifiedby 
 vwrks  3  ,receiuine  the  meflengers, 
 and  putting  thcni  forth  r>n  other 
 way? 
 
 ir>  Tor  eue:'.  as  the  bodie  without- 
 the fj  .litis  dsadifoalfo  4^  faith  r'.i* 
 thout  works  is  dead. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 II!. 
 
 X   "DIE  yee  not  $  many  maifteniijy 
 ■*-^brcihren,knovving  that  you  re« 
 eeiue  the  gicatcr  iud-menr. 
 a    For^  in    many  things  we  offe»4 
 sX  •    if'  ^y      Riaia    offead   - 
 1# 
 
!|i 
 
 ^5^  TlieEpiftle 
 
 In  word: this ij  i  pftfeA  man.  he  is  aboue,firll  «rtes  is  chaftttfien  peaer. 
 
 able  alfovvith  bridle  to  turne  about  able,modeft/uafible,  confenting  to 
 
 <? he  whole  body.  the  good  ,     ful   of  mercieaod  goo4 
 
 3     And  if  we    put  bittcj  into  ih€  fruits^not  iudging^vvithout  finiuU, 
 
 niouthesofhorfesthatihey  may  o-  "'" 
 
 bey  vSjVve  turnc about  al  their  boh. 
 dy  alfs. 
 
 4  And  beh©Id,theshippes,  vvhcras 
 i  hey  be  great,and  are  driuc  of  ftrong 
 wines:  yet  are  they  turned  about 
 With  a  Utle  ftcine  whither  the  vio' 
 lence  of  the  diredor  vvil, 
 
 5  So  the  tongue  alfo  fs  certes  a  litle 
 jneniber,^:  aod^vaunteth  great  things 
 Behold  how  ^  much  ^  fire  what  a 
 great  wood  it  kindleth. 
 
 j8    And  the  fruit  of  iuftice,  in  peact 
 isibvved^cothem  that  make  ^eac^ 
 
 CHAP.     nil. 
 
 X  p'ROM  whence  arc  warres  and 
 -^coutcnticos among  you?  Are 
 they  not  .iereof?ofyourc«ncupifi;en, 
 CCS  which  vvariC  in  your  mem« 
 w  And  the  tongue,  iifite,  a  whole  bers> 
 worlcTof  rniquiixe.  The  toa^ue  is  Cn  a  >'ou  couettand  hauc  not.  you  kil^ 
 among  our  membcrs,vvhichdefileth  ande.,ui»:and  can  not  obtaine.  you 
 the  whole i)odie, and  inflaiieth  the  contend  and  vvane.  and  youhaue 
 wheeleofoutnatiuitle,  inflamed  of  not,becaufeyou  a.kenofc. 
 hcl.  S     itou  askc,a.id  recciuenor.becau^e- 
 
 7   For  al  nature  of  be.ifts  &  foules    youaske  amifle;.hat  you  may  con-» 
 and  ferpents  &  of  the  rcji  i^  tamed  &     fume  it  on  your  coacupifcencet. 
 narh  been  tanked  by  the    nature   of    4^  Ailuouierers.kjiorv  you    not  that 
 tn:in.'  the  frend^hip  of  thu  world,  is  the 
 
 8     Futrhe  tongue  no  man  can  tame,    enemieof  God>VViioriK;uer  therforc 
 
 an  vnqu'.er  euil-jfiil  ofdesdly  ijoifbn, 
 ^  By  itvvc  blelfeGodand  the  Fa- 
 ther:&  by  it  vvecurfemea  which  a- 
 je  made  after  the  fimilitudt?  «f   God. 
 
 il  be  a  friend  of  this  world  is  ma- 
 de an  cneoiieof  God. 
 5     Or  uo  you  think  thar  the  Scripiu- 
 re  faieth  in  wame;  lo  enu.e  doth  the 
 
 Our  of  the  felf  fame  mouth  v  ro.  fpiritcouet  which  dwcUtth  in  you^ 
 
 cedeth   btcfsing   &  rurfing  .    thefe  «  And  :fgiueth;^reatcr§rac^.l-ur  the 
 
 things muft  not  be  fb  done  my    bre-  whichcaul'e  itlaithjGod  refifteththe 
 
 ihren.  .  proud^andgiuethgrace  to  the  hum- 
 
 31    Doth  the  fountaine  ghic  forth  «iut  ble. 
 
 •f  one  hole  fvveet  and    foure  wa-  7  Be  fubjea  therforeto  God,  butrc- 
 
 tcr?  fiftthe  Diuel,  andhe  vvil  flee  frooi- 
 
 tx    Can  ^  my  brethren ^he  figge  tree  you. 
 
 ycld  grapes  :  or  the  vine  ,    i%g«s?  «    t  Approch  to  God,  &  he  vvil  ap' 
 
 So  neither  4:  can  the  fait  water  yeU  procluoyouCieanfe  your  hands,  ye 
 
 4:<vveet.  finners:and  :i:puri6eyour  harts,  ye 
 
 J3  Who  is  Yviie  and  hat  h  knowledg  double  of  mind.  | 
 
 jmong  you > Let  him  hhew  by  good  9    Bcmiferable  ,     and  mournc  ,  8c  j 
 
 fonuerfhtion  his  working  in  mildnef-  weepiler  your  laughter  be  turned  ia- 
 
 feofwi'edom.  to  mourningtand  i«y,  intoforovv.      | 
 
 14     But  if  you  Vwue  bitter  zeah,and  1^     Be  hum  bled  in  the  fight  of  our 
 
 there  be c«ntenrJons  in  your    harts:  lord, and  he  vvil esalc  yi>u. 
 
 gloric  not  and  be  not  hers  againft  the  ti     ^  Detr.-.db  not  one  from  an  other 
 
 #ruth.  my    bretlrrea  .    He  thar  detraAeth 
 
 J5    Forthisisnot  :^  wifedotn  drfccn  from  his  brother,or  he  that  iudgeta 
 
 ^ing  from  .nboue:  but  earthly, /enfualj  his  brother,detPafteth  from  the  Law, 
 
 diuelish.  and  judgcth  theLavv  .    Jiu<  if  thou 
 
 i6   For  where zeafe   and  contention  iudgetheLavv,  thou  art  tot  a  doer 
 
 is:  thereis  inconftancje,  and    euery  of  the  Law^butaiudge. 
 
 ycruerfe  work-  iz     For  there  is  one  lavv.maker,an4 
 
 97    SiH  tke  vvifcitg^  Oui  n  fwm  Mg^tecsu^dc^ro/ anddeliucr. 
 
 n  ^^ 
 
ofS*  lames. 
 
 Bot  thou  J  what  art  thou  thn:  iud- 
 
 •1  thy  neighbour? 
 
 ♦iehuldnovv  y.*u  tfeatfay  ,  To  day 
 tomorovvwe  vvil  ^ointo  that 
 ie  ,     and  there  ccrtesvvilf,  end  a 
 
 ii*e,audvvil  irauke,  asd  make  our 
 
 (  Who  are  ignorant  what  shal 
 onth  e  morow.  For  what  is  your 
 e?ltis  a  V.  p  >ur  a^jpearing  for  a  h- 
 tvvhile,and  afterward  it  shal  Ta- 
 ^   av\ay.) 
 
 ^N[or  that  you   shoaUl   Tay  ,  t  If 
 ■^ir  LVd  vvil-.aiid.  It  we  shal   liae, 
 "c  Vvil  do  this  or  that. 
 ir<   But  now     you     reioyce  in  your 
 >  rogancie».Al  fuch  reioycin^^is  wic- 
 
 i'<-  To  ctje  therfore  knewingto  do 
 |^W^&not,doiD^u:to  binv  it  k  fwine 
 
 N  CHAP.    V. 
 
 I'  /^O to  now  ye  rich  men, weep 
 
 ?:  vJ^ howling    m    your  mifcries 
 
 '■'/hicb  shnl  come  to  you. 
 
 ■'    Your  ndies  are  cc  rupt:  and  your 
 
 •"'irmsntes  are  earen  of  moths* 
 
 j    Your  gold    av.d   filucr   is  rufteA : 
 
 •nd  their  raft  shal  be  for  a  teftmie- 
 
 *icto  yua,r.ndshal  eatc  your  flesh  as 
 
 'irc.Youhaue  itorcd    to  your  felues- 
 
 jvrath  in  the  laft  dales. 
 
 a    y.ehold:t;thvi  hire   of  the  vyorfc- 
 
 •'leri  that   hauc  reaped  y3ur  fiel>{s  ^ 
 
 vhich  is  defrauded  of  you,  crieth: 
 
 ■fnd  their    crie    hath  entred  into  the 
 
 Jaresof  the  Lord  of  Sab  both. 
 
 You  haue  made  rntrie  vpon  the 
 'anh  :  and  in  rietourucs  you  haue 
 Nourished  your  harts  in  the  day  of 
 slaughter. 
 
 »  You  haue  :^  prefented  ,  and  slaiae 
 ihe  iuft  onc-.and  he  rx?fifted  you  not. 
 (»  Be  patient  therfore  brethren:  vn- 
 ilihe  commingor  oar  Lord,¥choid, 
 be  husband  man  expedcih  the  pre- 
 ious  fruit  of  the  earth-  patiently  be- 
 aring t»l  he  reeciue  ^  the  timely  and 
 :hc  late  ward. 
 
 i  Be  yoB  ^fo  patient ,  and  confirm* 
 ^uxhar»'bc^tt^€tb«  comoun^  tf 
 
 Chap.v.     15  J 
 
 onr  Lord  wil  approche. 
 
 9  Grudge  not   brethren  one  againft 
 
 an  other  that  you  be  not  iud^ed.Be- 
 
 holdjthe  ludj^e  ftideih  before  ihe^at* 
 
 I-     I  ake  an  example,  brethren  ,   of 
 
 labour  and   patience  ,  the  prophet*: 
 
 which  fpake  in  the  uameofourLord. 
 
 II     Behold  we  accou  tdicn^  bleffed 
 
 that  haue  fuif ere  J.  ihefiatferance   of 
 
 lob  you  haue  heard,  and  the  end  oi 
 
 ourLi)rdyc)U  haueften,  becaufeoor 
 
 Lord  IS  merciful  and  pitiful. 
 
 II    But  Before  :;lthxnj,s  my  brether^^ 
 
 i^fweare  not ,   aeithtr    by  heauen, 
 
 nor  by  e;inh.nc.r  other oth  v.haifoc- 
 
 uer.iut  let  your  talk  be,yea.yea:no,. 
 
 no    :  that  y.u    fal  not  vn«rr  iudg- 
 
 nvert. 
 
 1      Is  any  of  you  in  heauinefle  ?  let 
 
 him  pay. Is  he  of   a  cheerful  hart^ 
 
 Itt  him  ftng^ 
 
 14     Is  at;y  man  fick  among  you    ?^ 
 
 let  hini    bring   in  the  priefts   of  the 
 
 Churche  ,  and  let    them  pray  »ntr 
 
 him,:f,3noiUng  h-m  with  oile  in  the 
 
 name  of  our  Lord 
 
 15.    And  :j:the  pr.iieroffnith  t   shal 
 
 faue  the fick.and  our  Lord  4:  sha!  hft^ 
 
 hiTii  vp'.LndifUe  beinhflnn.s,^  they' 
 
 ihslbe  reivirtcd  him. 
 
 16  ^^Coi.feile  thcrforc  your  finne* 
 ©ne  to  an  other: and  pray  one  for  an 
 cthc-rthat  you  may  be  faued  .  for 
 thecontiuua}  praietofa  iuft  nan  a- 
 uailcth  much. 
 
 17  £ii3.  vv.ns  a  man  like  vnto  -•» 
 }  afsiblc:and  With  praier  ^  he  praied 
 that  ,t  might  not  r.-ut.e  vp6  the  cartb. 
 and  it  ramed  not  for  three  yeres  and 
 fixeraonrhes. 
 
 i&    And  I  hepraiedagaine:  antJ  the 
 
 heauen  gnue  raiDt,and  the  earth  yeU 
 
 ded  her  fruit, 
 
 ly    My  brethren, >f  any  of  you  shal 
 
 erre  fiom  the  truth,  and  a  man   con- 
 
 aerthini. 
 
 to     He  muft  know  that  he  ^  which 
 
 m.iketh  3  fi  nner  to  be   conuerted  fro 
 
 the  crrcurofhis    way,    4^shalfaue 
 
 his  foule  from  tteath^od  ^couereib 
 
 a  nsukitude  ^  fiouefc. 
 
 L7 
 
 THE 
 
1 1  ' !  1 
 
 *5+ 
 
 ■■INI  II  II  m 
 
 THE       FIRST       EPISTLE 
 
 OF    S.     PETER    THE    APOSTLE. 
 
 are  told  you  by  them  ih  t  haue  e. 
 uatutliztfl  to  YOU  ,  the  Hoiy  GhoU 
 betr  £,  It  I  hoir  he  ijen  ,  t.n  whom 
 the  Ai.jjcUdefireio  look 
 15  for  the  which  caule  kauing  the 
 Iwines  of  your  :^  n  i-dguded,  A>ber, 
 ttufi  perU(JtJy  inthat  ^^racc  which  is 
 oficrcd  you, ui  the  rtuelatiou  ot  ic» 
 fus  Ch  111. 
 
 14.  Aithildren  of  obedience  ,  not 
 configurated  to  the  fortncr  defires  ©f 
 youi  ignorance. 
 
 J  5     Bm  accordinj^  to  him    that  hath 
 called  youjthe  Holy  one,b«  you  alfo 
 jn  conuerfauon  holy. 
 1^    hcc.m'cu  IS  vviittcn    :YoushaI 
 bcholy.becaufel  am  holy. 
 17    And  ify-c)U  inuixat  the   Father  , 
 him  vvhich'vvithoutacceprion  ofper^ 
 Ions  iud^etii  according  to  euery   ones 
 :|:  \\o)k:infeaie  conutrfcye  the   ti* 
 me  ofyour  feiourniag. 
 i^     Knowing  that  not  with  corrup- 
 tible things,  ^old  •r-filucr  ,  you  are 
 rcdecn\cd  from  yaur   vaine  conucr- 
 fation  of  your  fathers 4^ tradition. 
 1^     But  with  the  wrcfious  bioud    as 
 it  were  ot  an  iaimaculat   and     vn- 
 spotted  Iambe,Chiifl. 
 rtr  Forcknovvcn  in  deed  before    the 
 conitrtutionofthe  world,  butmani- 
 fefted  in-  the  laft  time>  f«r  you. 
 ri     Which   by  him   are  faithful  i« 
 Grtd  vvhoraifed  him  from  the  dead, 
 hath    giuen     him  glotic  ,  that  your 
 faith  and  hope  roigin  be  in  Go^. 
 22     Making  your  fcuki  chaft    in  oL 
 bcdience  ©fcharitie^inthefmctre  lo- 
 ueof  the  fraternirie  from    the  haw  ; 
 loue  ye  one  »r>  other  eai-ncftly. 
 2 J     Korae  agaii-.e  net  of  corruptible    ' 
 fe«d,butincorru.tible  by  the    vvor4 
 of  Godvvlio  liueth   and  remninetb    | 
 for  cuer. 
 
 24  Foral  fiesh  iias  grnffcrand  al  the 
 glorie  ihercreof as  the  floure  •f graf. 
 fc  the  graflc  is  withered  ,  and  the 
 floure  thereof  is  fallen  away. 
 
 25  Bat  the  vvord  ©f  our  Lord  re- 
 waineth    for  euer,  and  this     is  the 
 
 VYoi4  ibaci^caangclticd  anwug  you.  < 
 
 CHAP.        I. 
 1    I^E  T  E  R  an  Apeftle    of  I c fus 
 
 |;^Chrift,   to  the  elcdt   Itr.mgcrs 
 of  the  diiperfi«n  of  Pwntui  , 
 ©alatiajCappadocWjAfiaand    buhy- 
 liiu- 
 
 a .  According  to  the  prefcicRCtofOod 
 tfieFather,ii  to  fanftitication  of  the 
 Spific,  vnto  the  obedience  and  fpink- 
 Hiig  of  the  tloud  ot  itfu'iChrifl: 
 Grace  to  you  &  peace  bemuliiiUcd. 
 J  :  leflcd  be  f/oc:  and  the  fail.et  of 
 curLoid  .efus  Chrift  ,.  vvhc)  accor- 
 ding to  his  great  ncicic  bath  rege- 
 nerated vsvntoa  liuely  hope, by  the 
 fcfurredion  of  I  t  i  V  S  Chrift 
 ficom  the  dead. 
 
 4.  Vnto  an  inheritance  incorruptible, 
 and  iuc«niamioatj  and  that  can  not 
 fade  ^  cenferucd  in  the  heaucnsin 
 you. 
 
 5  (vVh&iaihe  vcrnUL  of  God  are 
 kept  by  fait 'a  vnr:.  falujtrin)ready  to 
 be  rcuealtd  in  theLifttmie. 
 #  VVlierin  you  ihul  riioyVe  ,  aUtle 
 •«vvif  you  nuft  be  made  hcauy  in 
 diuers.  tent.  (tons. 
 
 J  Th.1t  the  probation  of  your  faith 
 muclr  mure  i3reti«us  then  gold  (wh- 
 ich is  proUcd  by  ti.efirc  )  may  be  fo- 
 und vnto  praifc  and  glorie  and  ho- 
 nRur  ill.  tlie  leuelation  of  I  E  S  V  S 
 Chrift. 
 
 8  whom  HaKing  not  fcen^you  lo- 
 lie:in  whom  now  alfe  nerlein^you 
 fccleeue  :  and  beleuing  you  reiuyce 
 Vvithioy  vnfpeakablearrd  j^loritied. 
 f  Heceiuing'thexud  ofyour  faith  , 
 the  faluation  ofyour  ibules. 
 >o  Of  the  which  faluaii«n  the 
 Prephers  inquired  &  fcarcked, which 
 yropbecied  of  the  grace  to  come  in 
 you. 
 
 IX    Seal  thing  vnto  whicK   or  what 
 «ianci  of  time  the  Spirit  et   Chrift 
 in  tkem  did  fignifie:  foretelling  tho- 
 fepafsionsthat  are  in  Chrift  and  the  • 
 ^l'»ries  folowiag. 
 
 j2  To  whom  it  was  reuealcd,  that 
 not  to  them  felues  ,  feut  to  vou  ..hey 
 
 liiiiiftitCihoii  things  vyliicir  RQvv 
 
TRc  firft  cpiftle  cfS.Pcte%        Z55 
 
 •*  hijmane  creature  for  GoJ:  whether 
 it   be  ^iokmj;,ascxcclIiHg. 
 
 CHAP.      li.  lif      Or  t«  rulers  as   fcnt   by  him  t« 
 
 '  ■  the  reuengc  of  mal  faftors  ,    butt* 
 
 [I    T  AYING  away  thcrfore  al  «w-  the  praiHsof  the  good. 
 
 •    *-'lice,and   al  gaiie,  and  fimula.  iS    l^or    fo  i$  the  vvil  of  God  ,    that 
 
 ftions  ,  and   eouies,     and    al  detra-  doing    vvel  you    may    oiakc    tht 
 
 ftions.  ignorance-   of   vnvvife  j?«cn  to  bt 
 
 a    Asinftnts  euen  n»vv  borne,  rca-  dumUc. 
 
 fonable,  milk  without  guile  deijre 
 ye,  that  in  it  you  may  ^xovv  vtuo  foi- 
 'Uation. 
 
 3  If  yet  yon  haue  tailed  that  ou* 
 Lord  IS  fvvect. 
 
 4  vn to  wham  avproching,  a  liuin* 
 frDae^ofmen  in  deedriyr o^atcd^bai 
 
 'erf  Godeleft  a  d  made  honors^le. 
 
 5  Be  ye  alio  your  feFaes  fuperedi* 
 ^  feed  as  itwereliui:'-g  fiont'i  ,  il^fpiri- 
 
 tual  hem  ■e«,n!vj'ry  .nefthod,  t»  offer 
 
 Asfrcc,3nd  f  net  a^  bauing  tkt 
 freedoiu  for  a  clokcofmalicejbut  as 
 tke  ieruani>>  "iGod. 
 17  Honour  al  men.  ^t^louethc  fra- 
 icrnitic.reare  Cod. Honour  tbeking. 
 it  -icruants  bcfubicAin  alfeure  to 
 your  ijraiflers,  Hot  oi.iy  to^  the  go©d 
 Si  modcft,4^b'u  alfli  to  the  vvr.i\Aard 
 15  r*;.'  this  is  thank, if  for  ceiifctcnce 
 of  God  i  niaiiruftainclorovvc",,  fuf. 
 fcrmgvmaftty. 
 
 4:  F,M  ritual  lioftes,  acceptable  t»- God     lo      V^^r  what  gJorie  is  it:  if  finning. 
 
 by  IESvS,Chrift. 
 
 <  For  the  vvhickcaule  the  Scri  tu- 
 're  contfineth, Behold  I  lat  m  Sion  a 
 principal  corner   ft'^nc  eledb^pretious. 
 
 and  hethatshal.bcleeue  in  him^shal 
 (Hot  be  confounded. 
 
 7-    To  you  therfnre  that  btlecLTCjho- 
 
 rouributto  rhe  that  bclccue  m.t.ihc 
 
 and^buf feted  you  fuffcjr?but  if  doing 
 welyoi>  fuflaif.e  patiently  :  ibisi« 
 tliank  beTrtrf  God. 
 
 11  For  vnto  this  arc  you  calkd:  bt* 
 cauff  Ciinft  rdfo  CiftVed  foj  vs  ,  lea- 
 uing  you  an  example  tkat  you  naaf 
 folovv  his  ft q-jcs. 
 
 ho  di-ri  no  finne  ,  neither  vv»$ 
 
 'ftone  which  the     builders    reicfted,  guile  found  i«  kis  mouth, 
 
 "the  fame  is  made  Tnts>  the  head  «f  the  zj    VVhowtcn  he    svas   reuiled,  ^ 
 
 •cerncr.  did  not  reuile:vvhen  heiiiffrcd  ,    he 
 
 '»     Anda  ftoneof  wffenfc,   &  a  rock  thre.uned  not. but  deliuered  him  felt 
 
 '«ffcanJal>to  them  that   fumble    at  to  him  tkat  iudge4  him  vniuillv. 
 
 the  word; neither  do  i>eleeue  vvkere.  i^     V'\hohim  fclf  bare  ©urnnnci 
 
 jin  alf.>  tkeyareuut.  inhii  boc'y-  vponthc  tree:  rh.nt  dead 
 
 'f    But  you  arcan  elc<^    generation,  to  finnes  ,    vycmayliac  to   iufticc, 
 
 a$  kingly    ricAhod,a  holy  nation, a  by  whole  flripes  you  are  healed. 
 
 people  ©f^purihafeuhat  you  may  de-  25    Foryou  were  as  ihecp   ftraying: 
 
 Iclnrc  his  vertucs  which    from  darft-  but   you    be   conuerted  now  to  tktt 
 
 jnetfe  hath  called  you  intohi>  m.irue-  Paftu'r  aad  Bishop  of  your  foules. 
 
 lous  hght. 
 
 So  Which  fometime  not  »  people: 
 fciir  now  thc^eoplc  of  God.  Vv'hich 
 not  h.iuing  obtniaed    aiercie  :   Irjt 
 
 Jaowhauing  obtained  mercie. 
 
 2n  My  dcereft  ?  befeech  you  as  ftra- 
 ijjers  ic  pilgrimC!.,to  refraine  vcur  lel- 
 oes  from  carnal  »JcJi res  which  vvarrc 
 (•g.ninft  thcfoulc. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 ill. 
 
 I  TN  like  maneralfo  let  the  yro- 
 -^^mcn  befukie<St  to  their  husbads 
 that  if  any  beleeue  not  the  word, by 
 the  conuerfation  of  tke  vvotren 
 Vvithouf  the  vvcri  they  may  br 
 wonne. 
 I    Confidertng  yoirr  ckaft    conu<r-> 
 
 12    Hauingyour  conuerfation   good  fation  in  fcare 
 
 jamongtheGentili.tkat  in  that  vvhc-  ^    VVhofc  trimming  let  it  nw  be  Ottt 
 
 rein  they  mifrepon  of  yoa  as  of  ma-  wat\ily  the  plaiting  of  keare,or  Isy« 
 
 lefstSori^by  thcgood   works    confi-  ing  on  gold  round  aliow,  or  of  put* 
 
 ilering  you, they  may  glorific  God  in  tiivjon  yeftiues: 
 
 fke   day  of  yifiir«tion.  4  But  the  ma  of  the  hart  that  is  kid- 
 
 r4  *«iuVieA  ikerfow  ttcttary^  den    in  1I4C  iacortuptibiiitie    af  a 
 quicf 
 
t^6  Thefirft 
 
 quict  an<l  a  aiodeftfpirit ,  which  is 
 ricli  in  the  ii^ht  of  God. 
 
 5  Forfo  fometimeche  holy  women 
 alfo  tKatiruited  m  God  ,  adorned 
 them  felues,  fubiedttoiheir  ovvnc 
 husbands. 
 
 6  As  Sara  obeie J  Abraham ,  calling 
 him  lord,  whole  d;.ughters  you  arc, 
 doi  g  vvtljandnot  Icaringany  per- 
 tuibation. 
 
 7  Hu>b:jnds  likevvife  ,  dwelling 
 vvitl'  iliem  accordi,  ^ro  knovvledg, 
 asvnto  the  vveaker  tVmi  .i  .e  veiiel 
 jirp.^rti.  g  honour,as  i  were  to  the 
 cohe!rc$  sli  of  the  j,r:;Cconife:th3r 
 your  jraieji  be  not  hiadcretJ. 
 
 a  Ar.d  $  i.  line  4^  al  of  one  n»i  d, 
 hauint  coijipaision,loutrso^the  fri- 
 ireriuiie,mcrcif  l,mo.;elt,tiUi^  ble. 
 jj  4  iNot  rendenoj^  euiUjr  cui\.  ,nor 
 .rurfe  for  curfe  :  out  coniraricvvife  , 
 blefrin  iforvnto  this  a. e  youcallcd, 
 that  you  may  byinheritaiice  jjoflcue. 
 abciicdiftion. 
 
 10  for  he  th?.t  vvil  Ibue  life,andfee. 
 good  d.Tie,:lt'  htm  rerrame  iiii  torj;^ 
 fioPi  cu  l,^  fei4  lifesth.-ittheyrpeak 
 R©t  guile. 
 
 X I  Ltt  him  decline  from  cui!,an  ^  do 
 good:l  I  him  enquire  peace, ^  folovv 
 St. 
 
 12  Eecaufe  the  eyes  of  our  Lord  are 
 vpon  the  iuft,3nd  his  earesvnto  their 
 praiers  :  but  the  rour.tem.nce  of  our 
 Lordvpon  them  that  do  euii  t  ings. 
 J  J  And  who  is  he  that  can  hurt  you 
 if  you  be  emubtorsof  goO"? 
 J4  Eiu- :^  &:if  you  fuffer  ousht  for 
 iuftice,bleffed  arcye.  Anithc  feare 
 •f  the  fesre ye  not,&  be  not  troubled 
 J  5  Eut  far.ftifie  out  Lord  Chrift  in 
 your  harts,  ready  alvvaies  to  latisfie 
 cuery  one  that  asketh  you  a  rcafon 
 ©fthat  hope  which  is  in  you: 
 s6  But  with  modcftie  and  feare,ha- 
 ning  a  good  conscience  :  thatin  that 
 which  they  fpcak  il  of  you, they  may 
 be  confounded  which  caiumniat 
 your  goodconucrfation  in  Chrift. 
 ^y  For  it  is  better  to  fuffer  as  deiag 
 vvcl  (  if  the  vvil  of  God  vvil  haueit 
 fo)thcn  doin  J  il. 
 
 j2  Becaufe  Chrift  alfo  died  once  for 
 our  (ionek ,  the  luft  for  ihevniuft: 
 that  he  might  oft'er  vsto  God,  mor- 
 
 fied  ccrtes  ia  flcsb  ^  but  ^uickaetl  ia 
 
 Epiftle 
 
 I  ^  I  n  the  which  f\)lrlt  Mmmsng  h^ 
 preached  4^  to  them  alfo  that  were  in 
 piilon: 
 
 2o  which  had  been  f  increduloue 
 fomctime  ,  whci  they  expefted  th« 
 patience  of  God, in  tiie  daics  of  Noc, 
 whenihe  arke  was  a  building  :  in 
 the  which, fev\  ,ttjati»ei gilt  foulc» 
 wurc  iautd  by  water. 
 
 II  VVheuunto  .  ap;ifme  being  ^  of 
 iht  like  forme  nowfauetli  you  alfo: 
 rot  the  1  yr  jiaway  of  the  filth  of 
 tht  flesh,  but  %  the  examination  of  a 
 good  confcience  toward  God'by  ihc 
 refwreftionof  iefus  Chriir. 
 
 iz  Will,  is  o:i  the  right  hand  of 
 Godfw  Uowing  death, that  wemi- 
 ght  be  made  tieiresoflife  euerlafting 
 being  gi.ncmt  •  he.  uen,  Angels  and 
 Puteiitats  and  Powers  fubieited  m». 
 him. 
 
 CHAP.    nil. 
 
 1  /^  HRIST  therfore  hauing  fuffercd ' 
 ^  id  the  flesh, be  you  alA)  arme4 
 
 with  the  fame  cogitation,  becaufe  he 
 that  haihfuffcred  in  the  flesh,  h.ith 
 ccafed  from  finRes: 
 
 2  That  now  not  after  the  deiircst^ 
 men  ,  bat  aCi.ording  to  ihewil  of 
 God  he  liue  the  reft  of  his  time  in 
 thcile^h. 
 
 J  For  the  tim e  p aft  fufficethC  to  ac- 
 complish tUc  wil  of  the  Gentils) 
 them  that  haue  walked  in  riotouf- 
 ncs,d«fires,execfle  of  wine  ,  banke- 
 tings,pc.tations>andvn\avvfai  feruiccs 
 of  Idols. 
 
 4.  V\  herein  they  maruel  blafphe- 
 ming,younot  concurring  into  the  fa* 
 me  confufi^n  of  riotoufnes. 
 
 5  Who  shal  render  account  to  hinij 
 which  is  ready  to  iudge  the  liuiag 
 and  the  dead. 
 
 6  For,for  this  caufe  alio  was  ^  it 
 euan^elizedto  tfec  dead  :  that  they 
 m  ay  be  iud^ed  in  iT^ed  according  to 
 men  in  the  flesh:  but  m,iy  hue  ac- 
 cor  ding  to  God  in  the  Spirit. 
 
 7  And  theendofal  shalapproch. 
 Fc  wife  therfore  :  and  watch  it 
 
 praicrs. 
 
 6    But  before  althingSjhauing  ma- 
 
 tual  charitie  continual  among  your 
 
 (ik^  ;  becaufe    cbafUic  courrerb 
 
of  S^Veterl 
 
 'ii^  mtrttitutic  of  finncs . 
 «^    vfing  horpitaliiic  one  toward  an 
 ^fhervvithout  murmuring. 
 k|e     Eucry  one  as  he  hnth  recciued 
 'grace  ,  miniftring  the  fame  one  to- 
 iWard   an  other  :  as  e.ood  di/peufcrs 
 (©fthe  manifold  grace  of  God. 
 II     If  any  man  fi>eak,    as  the  vrords 
 •f  God.  if  any  mi  miniftcr:  ns  of  the 
 .  power,  vvhichGod  adminiftrtth.that 
 
 ,in  al  things  God  may  be  honoured 
 by  lefus  Chtift  :  to  vvhonn  is  glorie 
 and  empire  for  cut'r  and  euer.  A, 
 men. 
 
 ji2  Mydeereft,think  it  not  ftrangern 
 the  feruour  vvfaich  is  to  yoa  tor  a 
 
 'aremntion  ,     as  though  fomenevr 
 
 'thiiii;  happened  to  you. 
 
 '2j  But  communicating  vrith  the  paT- 
 lions  of  Chrift,  be  glad  ^  tK?.tin'the 
 leu  elation  alfo  of  his  glorie  you  may 
 be  glad  reioycing. 
 
 24  if  you  bereailed  in  rhenameof 
 Chrift,yoa  sh  1  be  bleiTed  :  bccauf* 
 that  which  is  of  the  honour,  glorie, 
 and  vertue  of  God  ,   an«l    the  Spirit 
 
 which  is  his,  shalreft  vpon  you. 
 hij  But  let  none  of  you  fufferas  a 
 M  inurderer,ora  theef, era  railcr,  m  a 
 '.'Couctcr  of  othermens  things. 
 I^kJ  Eutif  as  aChnftian,  let  him  not 
 fl  be  ashamed,  but  let  him  glorifie  God 
 Un  thii)  name. 
 
 ,17    For  the  time  is  ^  that  iudgment 
 
 ;  begin  ofthehoufe  ©f  God.     And  if 
 jfirftofvs  t    what  shalbetheend  of 
 
 them  that  bcleue  notthe  Gofpclof 
 
 God? 
 
 j8    And  i  if  the  iuft  man  shal  fcarfe 
 
 be  faued  :   where  shal  the  impious 
 
 and  (Inner  appeare? 
 
 19      Thcrforc  they    alfo  that  fuffer 
 
 according  to  the  vvil  of  God   ,     let 
 
 them   commCiid  their  foules  to  the 
 
 fiuthfulcreater^ingeod  deeds. 
 
 CHAP.      V. 
 
 Jf  'T*HE:|:  feiiiers  thcrfore  that  are 
 :  J-  among  )ou,l  befeech,  my  felf  a 
 
 fclUvyfeniorrvith  them  and  a  v\iu 
 ncfle  of  thepaffions  ofClnift,  vvh« 
 am  nlfopartaktr  of  thnt  glorie  which 
 is  to  be  reuealed  in  tinne  to  come. 
 I  Feed  the  flock  of  God  which  is 
 aiDong  you  :^iirouiding  not  by  con- 
 ftraint  ,  but  vvilLngly  accordingly 
 God  ^  neither  for  filthie  lucre  fake, 
 but  voluntarily. 
 
 3  Neither  as  :}:s»ucrruling:f  the  Cler» 
 gie  ,  but  made  examples  of  the  flock 
 from  the  hnrt. 
 
 4  And  when  the  prince  ©fpaftoff 
 shal  appeare  ,  you  shal  receiueth* 
 incormptible^  crowne  of  glorie. 
 
 5  In  like  maner  ye  yong  men  be 
 fubicatothc  fer.ors.  Anddoyeal 
 infinuat  humilitie  one  to  an  other- 
 bccaufe  God  rcfifteth  thepr©ud:an» 
 to  the  humble  he  giueth  grace. 
 
 i  Be  ye  humbled  therfore  vnder  the 
 mightie  hand  of  God  ,  that  he  may 
 exalt  you  in  the  time  ofvifitation. 
 
 7  Cafting  al  your  carefulnes  vpo» 
 him,  bccaufe  he  hath  care  of  you. 
 
 8  Be  fober  and  watch  :  bccaufi^ 
 your  adnerfarie  the  Diuel  as  a  roa- 
 ring lion  gneth  about,  feekingwW 
 he  may  deuoure. 
 
 5  Whom  rcflft  ye  ,  ftrongin  faith: 
 knowing  that  thefelf  fame  affliftie-it 
 made  to  that  your  fraternirie  whicli 
 is  in  the  woild. 
 
 !•  But  the  God  ofal  grace,  Tvhich 
 hath  called  vs  vnto  his  eternal 
 glorie  in  Chrift  lefus ,  liewjl  perfie 
 youhauing  futfered  a  litle,  and  coa- 
 firme,  andftablish  y©B. 
 II  To  him  be  glorie  and  empire  Cot 
 euer  and  euer.  Amen. 
 II  By  Syluanus  a  faithful  brother  t^ 
 you, as  I  think  ,  I  haue  briefly  writ- 
 ten :  bcfecUin:^  and  teftifyingthag 
 this  is  the  true  grace  of  Go4i,vvkerii» 
 yo«*  {ianil. 
 
 I  ^  The  (  h  urcji  Tn  I",  te  th  you ,  1:  t  hai 
 is  in  Babylon,  c«ciedi:  and  Mark  my 
 fonne. 
 
 I.J  Salute  one  an  other  in  a  holy 
 kitfe.  Grace  be  to  al  yoa  which  are 
 in  Chriit  Islus.Aniea. 
 
 THE 
 
THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF 
 
 •.PETER        X  H  B      APOSTIE. 
 
 CHAP.,     f. 
 
 f  Citron  Peter  fcruant  an«l  AjHvftle 
 *-^oi  lefus  C.hrift,to  tliem  that  ha- 
 iieobtaincc^  equal  fakh  with  vs  in 
 fhciuftice  of  our  God  and  Sauio»T 
 lefus  Chrift. 
 
 3  Grace  tc  you  and  peace  fee  accom- 
 j>lished,in  theknovvlcdg  of  God^nd 
 Chnft  Tcfus  our  Lord.' 
 3  As  al  things  ef  his  diuine  power 
 whichpertaine  to  lifef'  godlincSjare 
 giucn  v$  by  the  knovvledg  of  him 
 rvhicli  hath  called  vs  byhU  ovvne 
 frojirc  glori*-  and  vcrtue. 
 4^  Bj- whom  he  hath  giuenvs  moft 
 grent  andprctious  promifes:  that  by 
 rhcfe  you  may  be  made  partakers  of 
 the  diuine  nature  ,  H«ing  the  corru- 
 ption of  that  concupifccnc*  which  is 
 »B  thevverld. 
 
 5  And  you  employing  al  care,  t«i- 
 cifter  ye  in  yourfaith^vernierand  in 
 vertue,  knovvledg. 
 €■  And  inknovvItdg,atftinence:and 
 inabftinencc  ,  patience:  andinpa- 
 liencCjpietie. 
 
 7  And  inpietic,  leue  ofthe  frater- 
 nitie:  and  in  tlic  loueof  the  frarerni- 
 tiCjChariti*. 
 
 t  For  if  thefe  things  be  preffnr 
 rvith  yoi;,*ndabound:they  «hal  rn3- 
 kt  you  n«t vacant,  nor  without  frwit 
 i»  the  knowIedH  #?  our  Lord  lefus 
 Chiift. 
 
 5  Far  he  that  hath  not  thefc  thjnfs 
 ready,is  blind, 3n»'^ro]?ing  with  his 
 hand  ,  hauini  f<  rgorten  the  purging 
 ©f  1  isold  fmnes. 
 
 toWheifore,  brethren,  labo'ir  the 
 »>ore  that^by  good  vverks  you  may 
 anakefttrc  your  vocation  and  elcCtio. 
 f6r, doing  thefe  things  ,  yeushrjnot. 
 Cnre^nt  any  time. 
 
 II  For  To  tlhere  shal  be  miniftred  t« 
 3^u  aboundantly  an  entrance  int9 
 the  eucrUfuog  kin|;dom  of  oux  Xori 
 
 andi^aaieuf  lefus  Chrift. 
 XI  For  the  vvkich  caufe  Iviri!"W» 
 ?in  to  admonish  you  alvvaies  of  the*- 
 fe  things :  and  you  indeed  koovvjnj 
 and  being  confirmed  in  the  prefenr 
 eruth. 
 
 15  Put  1  think  it  m«tr  as  long  as  l« 
 awi  in  this  tabernacle ,  to  i^rre  ywt 
 vp  by  admonition. 
 14  Being  certaine  that  the  laying  a* 
 vvay-of  my  tabernacle  ir  at  liand,  ac- 
 cording as  our  Lord  lefus  Chrift  al((>t 
 fignifiedto  me. 
 
 J?  And  T  vvil  do  my  diligence,  yo» 
 ro  haue  often  ^iifter  my  deceafe  aU 
 fo,  that  you  may  keep  a  mer»©riC  ef 
 thefe  things. 
 
 iS  For,  not  bauingfolovvedvniear* 
 ned  fables  ,  hajje  we  made  the  po- 
 wer and  prefence  of  our  Lord  lefui 
 Chrift  kaovven  to  you  :  but  ^  made 
 beholders  of  hi^  greatpefle. 
 
 17  For  ,  hezeccfuing  from  God  hll 
 fatiicr  honour  and  glorie,  this  mancf 
 of  voice  comming  Jovvne  to  hin» 
 from  the  m.ignifical  glorie  ,  This  if 
 twy  beloued  fonne  is  whom  I  haur 
 plrafed  my  'elf,  hearehim. 
 
 18  And  this  voice  we  heard  brought 
 froia  heaucn,  when  we  v/ere  with 
 him  in  the  t  holy  mount. 
 
 19  And  we  hauc  the  prophstica! 
 word  more  fure:  which  you' do  wel 
 attending  vnto  ,  as  to  a  candc)  shi- 
 ning in  a  dark  place  ,  vntilihotlay 
 davvne  ,  and  the  day  ftarreariie  in 
 yeur  harts. 
 
 20  .  uierftanding  this  firft  thnt  n« 
 propbecie  of  fcripture  is  made  by 
 X  priunt  interisrctatian. 
 
 21  For  ,  iiot  hy  mans  vvii  was  pro. 
 phecic  br&ughtatany  time;  but  the 
 holy  mtn  of  God  finke  ,  inipiied, 
 with  the  Holy  Ghoft. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
JB 
 
 The  fecond  epiftle  ofS.  Peter.      i^f 
 
 tilings  vvhicli  they  know  rot,  L>la« 
 CHAP.       II.  fpheuaing  ,  ihal  pcmU  m  their  toi« 
 
 ruption. 
 there  were  air© falfe.pro-     i^'    Receiuing  the  rewatdofir.mfti* 
 phetsin  the  people  ,  r.s  alio  in-    ce  ,  eftcemin^  for  a  ileafurcthe  de. 
 ■ou    there     shal    be  lying  niaiftcri     U  ^hfsof  a  day:  oinquinntioris  ani 
 vliich  »h;il  bring  in  fecleiofperdi- 
 ion,  5^  denichini  tl>at  hath  bought 
 hem   ,    4^  the  Lord  :   bringing  vpon 
 !um  fclucs  f^'eedicpenljtion. 
 I    And  ^many  shal  folovv  their  rio- 
 cufiielTcs   ,     l»y  whom  the  way  of 
 ru  thihsl  bcblafpheired. 
 !     And  in  auarice  shal  ihey  ^  with 
 -•eincd  words   wnake  merchandife  of 
 Voy.vnio  whom  the  iudgmeat  rtvv 
 Hong  (inceceafeth  not:  and  their  per- 
 ilti&n  slumbercth  not. 
 f    For  if  God  fpared  not  Angels  fin- 
 I'-ning  :  but  with  the  ropes  of   Hel 
 P^i»ei«^  dravven  dovvne  into  Hcl^clii 
 ttCred  them  to  be  tormented   ,    that 
 
 f^iottcs,  flowing;  in  delicacies  ,  in 
 their  tcaftings  rioting  v^ithycxl. 
 14  H.tuir g  eyes  ful  •fadultcric  an4 
 incelfant  fin.Te  :  allu'-ing  vuftable 
 foulcs ,  h.iuing  their  hart  excrcifed 
 vviih  aaarice  ,  thet-hildren  of  mal(* 
 diftion. 
 
 I?  Leauing  the  right  vvay  they  hav 
 uc  trred  ,  nr.uir'g  folovred  the  vva^ 
 of  Eal.iam  of  Bofor,vvhich  loued  tht 
 reward  of iniqiiuic. 
 
 16  Uut  had  a  check  of  his  modncC 
 fe.  the  dumbe  beaft  vnder  thcyokc^ 
 fpcakin^g  with  mass  voice  ,  prohibi* 
 ted  thefolishnesof  the  prophet. 
 
 17  Ihefc   are     feuntaines  withoHt 
 
 heyihould  be   rcf^rued   vntoiudg-  vvater,and  clouds, tolTed  with  whir. 
 
 uent.  le  winds, to  whem  the  mift  of  Hariu 
 
 ^f  And  he  fvarcd    not  the   original  ncflc  ii  vefcrued. 
 
 rvorld, but  kept  the  eiv.hr,  Noe,  the  li    for  peaking  tfccproud  things  of 
 
 'preacher  ofiuftice  ^  hringine  in  the  vanjfie  ,  they  aHure  in  thedefiresof 
 
 •jdelijge    vpon  the  world  oftheim. 
 
 'ytous. 
 
 '•'6    And  bfirH^ing    the  cities   of  the 
 
 !  Sodomits  an^  of  the  Gomoriheit!  in- 
 
 ^'to  ashes, he  dan-vi^ed  them  with  Tub- 
 
 ''Berfion,  putting  an  example  «f  t^iem 
 
 ^'that  shal  do  impi»usly. 
 
 flcihly  riot©ufne8,thofe  that  efcapea 
 lit  ICjWhich  conuerfc  in  err  our. 
 19  %  ^romifing  then*,  libertie  ,  whe« 
 rasihem  feltses  are  the  slaiic>  efcor. 
 ruption.  for  vvh&rev\ith  a  man  il 
 ouercomc  :  of  that  he  j$  theshue 
 aif». 
 
 And    dehucred  iuft  Lot  opprcfled    ao    Foriffleing  from  the coinqwin*. 
 
 tbv  the  iniurje  and  hiNurious  conuer- 
 firion  of  the  abotrinabic  men. 
 8  Form  fi^ht  and  hearing  he  was 
 iuft  ;  dwelling  vvirh  themwiio 
 from  day  to  day  vexed  theiuAfoulc 
 jvvith  vntuft  works. 
 U  Our  Lord-  kncweth  10  deliuer 
 the  go'ily  from  tenrati*)n  ,  but  to  re- 
 
 tionsof  the  world  in  the  knovvledg 
 of  oar  Lord  and  Saui&ur  lefus 
 Chrift  ,  they  agnine  intanglcd  vvi;b 
 the  fame  hr  ouctcoimc  :  the  l.-'tef 
 things  are  become  vntothem  vwric 
 then  thefv)rsier. 
 
 11  Tor  it  was  better  for  them  nott* 
 know  the  way  ofiuftice,  theu  after 
 
 fcruc  the  vniuft  vote  ti.e day  ofiudg-     theknowledg,    to  turne  backfrom 
 !>nent  to  be  tormented.  ...  .  ... 
 
 1 10     And    cfpcfially     them    which 
 'walk     after    the  ftcsh  in  corrupif* 
 
 CcnceorvHclcannefrs^and  contcmne 
 
 dominion,  bold^  felf-pltalcis  :   ihey 
 
 fcare   rot   to   l?ringi«  fcftes  ,    bla- 
 
 fphcming 
 
 11    VVhe>3S  AcjcU  bring  greater  iq 
 
 flfcrgth  and  power,  bcnre  not  tl-e 
 
 execrable  iudgmcnt  ag.iinftthem. 
 
 II     But  thcff    men  3^.  vnrcafl'nablc 
 
 bMftcs,  naturally  rending  to  rlie  fna-s 
 
 Kaad  into  deitrucUoa  ,^  ^  in  tlioff 
 
 that  holy  commaundemeut  whitk 
 
 wasdcliuerediothenj. 
 
 21    F©r ,  that  isf  tbe  rrueproiierb  is 
 
 chaunccdtotheni,  The  dog  returned 
 
 to  his  vomit:  and  ,    Ihe/ovvewaf. 
 
 bed  ^  into   hsr  w^lUwin^  in  ibO. 
 
 mire. 
 
 CHAP.      lit. 
 
 THislo  the  fecond  epiftle  I  vrif 
 tw  you  my  decteA,  ia  vvhich  ' 
 Stirti 
 
t6o     The  fe<!oji<3  cp 
 
 ^itrc  vy  by  adriionirien  your  iineere 
 
 i  That  you  maybe  mindful  oftho- 
 fcvYords  ^vhich  I  told  you  before 
 from  the  holy  Pro^  hcts,ajid  of  your 
 Ai^'ftlcs,  oftheprcceptsof  our  Lord 
 and  Sauiour. 
 
 3  Knovving  this  firfl  ,  that  in  the 
 laft  daics  shal  come  mockers  in  de- 
 ceit,vvalking  according  to  their  ovv- 
 fWconcupifcences. 
 
 4  Saying;  VVhcreishis  promifc  or 
 his  crnimfng?Fcr  fincGthe  tiaieth«t 
 the  fathers  slept  ,  al  tlings  do  fo 
 l^erfeuerc  from  the  beginning  of 
 creature. 
 
 5  For  they  are  wilfully  ignorant 
 «f  this,  that  thf  heauensvvere  be(o- 
 ]re,and  the  earth,  our  of  water  ,  and 
 through  water  ,  confifting  by  the 
 vveid  «*f  God. 
 
 ^   By  the  which  ,  that  world  then\ 
 
 being  ouerflovved  with  water  perif- 
 
 hed. 
 
 7    But   the    he.-iueos   which  now 
 
 arc    ,  and  the  earth    ,    are  by  ibe 
 
 fanie  word  kept  in   ftore  ,    refer- 
 
 wedtofire  vnto  the  day  of  iudgment 
 
 and  of  the  perditicn  of  the  impious 
 
 men. 
 
 i    But  this  one  thing   be  not  igna- 
 
 rant  of,  my  deereft  ,    that  one  day 
 
 With  our  lord  is  as  a  thoufand  ye- 
 
 ycs  ,  and  a  thoufand  yeres  as  one 
 
 iay. 
 
 9  Our  lord  slackcth  not  his  pro- 
 mis,  as  fome  do  eftccme  it  :  but  he 
 doth  patiently  for  you,  not  willing 
 thataay  perish  ,  but  that  .nl  returne 
 %e  penance. 
 
 10  And  the  day  ofour  lord  shal  ca- 
 ne as  athcefin  the  which  the  hea- 
 Bcns  shal  paffe  with  great  violca- 
 
 iftlc  of  S.  Peter. 
 
 fe  ,  bur  the  tlenaents  ihal  be  refol- 
 
 ucd  with  hear  ,  and  thecarthani 
 
 the  works  which  are  in  it,  ihal  be 
 
 burnt. 
 
 II    Therfore  vvheras  al  thefe things 
 
 are  to  de  ditfolued   >  what  maner  of 
 
 men  o^ght  you   to  be  in  holy  con, 
 
 uerfations  and  godlinefles. 
 
 iz    Espe(fting  and  hafting  vnto  th« 
 
 commins;of  the  day  pf  our  Lord,  by 
 
 which  the  bc.iuens   burning  slial  be 
 
 refolued,  and  the  elements  ihal-melt 
 
 with  the  heat  ©f  fire? 
 
 ij    But  we  exptft  ns\'v  keauens  and 
 
 3  new  earth  accfrding  to  his   pro- 
 
 mifes  ,    in    which  iuftice  jnhabi- 
 
 tcth. 
 
 14  For  the  vvhich  caufe  my  deereft, 
 expe^rng  thcfe  things  ,  labour  ear- 
 neftly  to  be  tound  immacular  and 
 vrfpotted  to  him  in  pe.ice. 
 
 15  And  thelonganimitieofeurlord, 
 da  ye  account  {aluation  ,  as  alfo  ou? 
 moft  deere  brother  Paul  accordnig 
 to  thewifdom  giuc  him  hath  writ- 
 ten to  you. 
 
 i5  Asalfoin  al  epiftlcs  fpeaklngin 
 them  of  thcfe  things  ,  in  thewhick. 
 are  ^  certaine  things  hard  to  be  vn- 
 de/ftood  ,  vvhich  the  vnlenrned  and'  ■ 
 vnftable  depraue,  as  alfo  the  reft  of 
 the  Scriptures,  to  their  ovvne  perdi- 
 tion. 
 
 17  Vou  therfore  brethren  ,  fore- 
 knowing ,  take  he^d  left  led  afi- 
 de  by  the  errour  of  th«  vnvyifr 
 you  fal  aw.iy  from  your  ovvne, ftcd- 
 faftnes. 
 
 iZ  But  grow  in  grace  and  in  knovr- 
 ledg ofour  Lord  and  fauiour  Icfus 
 Chrift.  To  him  be  gi^rie  both  novr~ 
 and  VV.Z9  the  day  of  «iernitie.  A- 
 nea* 
 
 THE 
 
X6i 
 
 iTHE   FIRST   EPISTLE  OF  S, 
 
 lOHN       THE        APOSTLE 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 THAT  which  was  from  (he 
 beginning  ,  which    vvc  haue 
 
 heard  ,     which  we  haue  Teen 
 with  our  eyes  ,     which  we    h.iue 
 loolct^  vpon   ,     and    urhancli  kaue 
 Ijliand'ed  of  the  word  of  life. 
 '»  (A.id  thehfc  vvaimamfefledtand 
 '  vvC  hau2  ''ceo  ,  and  do  teftifie ,  and 
 lileclare    vnto  you   r'l-'   life  ctCrna  1 
 ;  vviftich  was  with  the  Father  ,    and 
 J'hathnppcaredto  vs.) 
 ,3    That  which  we  haue  feen  and 
 ("Bai^ehcard  ^  vvc  declare  votoyou, 
 that!  you  alfo  may  haue  foaetic 
 ;  With  V5  ,   i  an'i  ourfocictie  may  be 
 Tvi.-^  the  Father  and  with  bis  Sonne 
 ;  lefus  Ghrift. 
 
 I  4  And  ihcfe  things  we  writ  to  you, 
 that  you  may  reieyce  ,  and  your  ioy 
 may  be  ful. 
 
 5  And  thi$  1$  the  annuntiation 
 Tvhich  we  haue  heard  of  hirrj  ,  and 
 declare  vnto  you,  Ibat  God  is  light, 
 and  in  him  there  is  no  darkneffe. 
 <  Ifweihal  fav  that  we  haue  fo- 
 cictic  with  him  ,  and  walk  in  dark- 
 ocflc:  we  lie  >  and  do  not  the  truth. 
 7  Kutif  vvevvalkinthc  light,ashe 
 alfo  is  in  the  lij;ht:  we  haue  focjetie 
 one  toward  an  other,  &  $  the  bloud 
 «f  lefus  Chrift  bis  fonnc  dcanfeth 
 V$  ^fr^m  alfinne. 
 
 t  If  we  shal  fay  4:  that  we  haue  no 
 finne,  we  fcduce  our  felues,and  the 
 truth  is  not  in  vs. 
 
 ^  Ifvve  onfeffe  our  finnes  :  hei$ 
 raithful  &  iuft,  for  to  forgiue  vs  our 
 iinnes,  and  t9  deaafe  vs  frutnal  ini- 
 quitie. 
 
 fy  If  vveshaljaythat  vvekauenoc 
 finnned:vve  makehiiBa  ]ifif^iai  his 
 
 CHAP.      ri, 
 
 X  "TUTYIitlc  children,  thefe  thing!  t 
 ■^^-■■vvrit  t^y  n,  ^^thatyou  finnC 
 B«t.  But  andifiny  manfhal  finne, 
 wc  haue  ^  an  |  a^uocarvvith  th« 
 Father,Iefti$  Chrift  themft. 
 z  And  tieistWe;)ropiti3tin>i  for  our 
 finnes:  and  not  for  ours  only,  but 
 alfot  for  the  whole  vvorl«l>. 
 
 I  And  in  thi^  we  know  that  WC 
 haue  knowen  hi"n,if  we  obferuc  his 
 commaundeiNieiits. 
 
 4 1  4c  that  faiih  heknowcih  him^ 
 and  keepcta  .-".ot  his  commaunde- 
 mcnts  :  i»  a  liei-jand  the  truth  is  not 
 in  him. 
 
 5  R[jt  he  that  keepeth  his  word - 
 in  him  in  very  deed  the  charitie  c»f 
 God  is  pprfited  :  in  this  vre  knorv 
 that  we  be  in  him. 
 
 6  He  th-it  faith  he  abidethin  him: 
 ought  euen  as  he  walked  ,  him  fclf 
 alfo  to  vv.alk^ 
 
 7  My  dccreft,  I  writ  not  a  new  c5- 
 maundemet  torou,  butanoldcom* 
 niaundemcnt  v'vhich  you  had  from 
 the  beginning.  The  oldcommaunde- 
 ment  is  the  word  which  yoii  haue 
 heard. 
 
 S    Againe  «  «ew  commaundemcnl 
 
 writ  I  to  you  ,  which  thing  is  true 
 
 both  in  him  and  in  you:  becaufc  the 
 
 darknclfe  is  uaflcd,  and  the  true  light 
 
 now  sHineth. 
 
 f    He  that  faith  he'  h  in  the  light, 
 
 and  hateth   hu  brother   :    is  in  the 
 
 darkneflc  eucn  vntil  now. 
 
 lo    He  that  loueth  hi*  brother,   abi- 
 
 deth  ia  thclight  ,  andfcandalis  not 
 
 in  him. 
 
 II  But  he  tHat  hateth  his  brother: 
 in  the  darkneffe,  and  walketh  in  the 
 dat1cne(r;,and  knoweth  notwhithtr 
 hegocth  ,  becaafe  tiKdarkncshatU 
 MU4«4h(seyci, 
 
to^  TheiSrftepime 
 
 >2  I  v\o;it  vnto  you  UtlechiWrffn,b£-  alfo  $hal  abi4c  in  the  ?onn*  an4  tkf 
 
 caufe  your  finnes  are  forgmenyott  Father. 
 
 for  histUT.e.  25    An  J  tWis  i<  the  promis  Yvhich  he 
 
 35  I  writ  viuo  you  fathers,    becaare  yromife.J  vSjhfceucrlafting. 
 
 you   h.iue  knovven    kjm  which  is  2*    Tbcfc  thinijs  haue  I  wrincrm^ 
 
 ^0fn  thebegiBning.  Ivvritvnto  you  you    concerning   them    tHar  foduct 
 
 yong  men,bccaure  you  haue  oucrco-  you. 
 
 mcihevviLked  one.  yty    And  you, the  vnAion  which  you 
 
 34  I  writ  to  you  infants  ,    heoufe  haucreceiued  from  him,  let  it  abide 
 
 you  haue  k«o'v'\'en  the  Father.  I  writ  in  you.    AnJ  you  haue  no  nee^th:^r 
 
 Vntoyou  yon^men,  becaufeyou  are  any  man  teach  you  :   but  aihi»vn- 
 
 ftronj;,and  rhcvvordofG«d  abid<;th  feioateacherh  yju  of  nl  tilings  ,  and 
 
 in  you     and  you  haue  ouercome  the  it  i*  true    ,    aad  it  ii  n»  lie.     An<J 
 
 ^vitkad  one. 
 >5     Loue  mtit  the  world,    north*^- 
 fe  tlftngs  vvliich  are  ir.  the  world.  If 
 «fty'=i>ianloue  the  vvoild,thecharitte 
 ^f  the  Fatl'.er  is  not  in  him. 
 itf  Betaufe  :;  al  that  i m  the  vvorfd, 
 
 <ikL 
 
 as  it  hath  taught   y<$u  ,      abide  in 
 
 him. 
 
 li     And  now  liWe  children  abide  in 
 
 him  :  that  when  he  shal  appear?^ 
 
 vvcnuy  haue  confiitenc?,and  iiot  be 
 
 confounded    of  him    in    hi&  com<> 
 
 ts-the  concujnfcenceof  the  flesh,  and  minr. 
 
 iheconcu  ifcencc  of  r'neeyc$,and  the  19  If  you  know  that  he  isiuft,knovv 
 
 yride  of  life, which  is  :iot  ofthe  Fa-  ye  that  cuery  one  alfo  4^  vvbiUi  dvl^ 
 
 tht'r,bur  isof  thevvorld.  iuliice,i»  Uorncof  him._ 
 
 17     And  the  world  pafl'eth  and  the  > 
 
 conrupifcence  thereof.   Put  he  that  •CHAP.     III. 
 ioth  the  vvil  of  Go^  ,  abidcih  for 
 
 :€uer.  1   oEe  v\h?.t  mantt  «r  charhie  th"» 
 
 t%  Litlecinl4rcn,i'is  thclafthoure,  '-^Father  hath  gmen  vi  ,  that  we 
 
 It  as-yourhaue  hc^rd  ,    that  ^  Anri-  -should  be  n-nicd  and  fee  ^  the  fon- 
 
 Arift  com.ncth  :  nftw  there ave  be-  ncs  of  God. For  thiscaufe  the  world 
 
 •ome:^  many  Antichriftes,  whereby  dotk  not  know  vs   ,  becaufe  it  hatk 
 
 vvekuuvv,  that  it  is  the  laft  home,  not  knovven  htm. 
 
 19    :f  The  y  went  ouifiom  vs :  but  2    My  deercft,  r.ovv  vveare  the  fon-. 
 
 i^they  4:  were  not  of  vi.     for  jfrhcy  nC3  of  God:  &  il  hnth  not  yet  appea- 
 
 hadbeenofvs,   they  ifv.njid  furely  red  vvnat  vvc  shal  be.     We  knov* 
 
 baue  remained  with  vs  :  i>^t  ^  that  that  vvlfenhe  shal  3})peare,vve  shal 
 
 theymaybe  manifeft  ti^at  they  .ire  bel  ke  t©  him:  btcaulcWc shal :^ fee 
 
 notalofvj.  him  as  he' is. 
 
 »o  rut  vouhaue4;th«vniflion  from  3     And    efuery  one  that  hath  this 
 
 •the    Holy    oncv,    and  ^  know    al  k#>pe  iuUim^''^"^^^^^^  ^*'^*  ^*^^M* 
 
 things  he  alfo  is  holy. 
 
 ti    i'h.iuenot  written  royouasto  4  ^Euery one  that committcthfinne, 
 
 ihem  that  know  nor  the  truth, but  as  fomaiittcih  nlfo  ini<)uuic:  and  ^  fm- 
 
 eo  them  th.^t  know  it :  and  that  no  ne  is  iniquitic. 
 
 iie  is  of  the  tiuth. 
 
 >2    V".  hois 3  her, bat  he  which de- 
 
 liieththu  lefus  i<  i.ot  Chrift? Thisis 
 
 Amichfift  which  denieth  rtie  Father 
 
 an'.lthc  Sonne. 
 
 t\    Tlixcry  one  that  denieth  tho  ?on- 
 
 Iie,n«ifh4r  hath  he  the  Father.    He 
 
 5  And  y*u  know  that  he  appeared 
 to  take  away  our  fiiine>:and  (inne  ia 
 him  there  is  none. 
 
 6  Eucry  one  that  ^bideth  inhim, 
 %  fi  ^Rcth  not:  ^  eucry  one  thatfin- 
 nethjhaih  not  feea*hitji,norkn«vvcn 
 hir 
 
 tha*t  confeflcih  tue  S«nac,  hath  the  7    litle  children,  let  no  man  fcducf 
 
 Ia;heralfo.  you.  $  :^e  that  doth  ufti«c,»siuft:C- 
 
 S4  Yum, that  v'.  hich  you  haue  ^  heard  ucn  as  he  .nUo  \%  iUft. 
 
 frotht  beitinsing,l«t  it  abide  in  you.  "*  He  that,committc:h  finnc,is  of  the 
 
 xir that  abiile  in  you   which  ycu  ha-  diuel    %   becauftthie  detil  fianeth 
 
 <|itlf4f4fe»»li»«ke&innwg  ,  y%u  from  the  beginning.  F»nhis,apj>eare4 
 
I  of  S,  ToliTi. 
 
 flrt>»?»nne  of  God  ,  ihai dc  might 
 I  «liirolue  the  v\>nr!<$  of  the  (liiid. 
 ,9  Eucry  one  thai  ib  borne  of  Cod, 
 (CMTimittet  not-fiyne  :  bccaufc  his 
 feed  abjjethm  him  ,  an^  he  can  not 
 finHC  hecaufc  he  is  borne  of  Got!. 
 I  JO  Iti  this  are  the  children  of  God 
 ^  ijianifert,  nnd  the  children  of  the  di- 
 ucl  Eaery  one  that  js  not  luft,  is  not 
 lofGid,  and  he  that  loiieth not  hi$ 
 ;  brother- 
 
 I  II  Fccaufcthis  is  t^'e  annun«iatt«n, 
 ',  Yvhich  you  hauehcarJfroni  the  be- 
 j  ginning,  That  ymxi  loaeonc  an  other. 
 I  xi  Not  as  ''nm  ,  who  was  of  the 
 (  vvicked,and  Icillcdhis  brother.  And 
 '  for  what  caufe  killed  he  hi.n?Becau- 
 i  fehis  vv«rksvvere  wicked.:  but  his 
 brothers,  iuft. 
 
 15  MarucI  not  brcthr«n,if  the  vvmU 
 hate  y«a. 
 
 14   VVff  know  that  we  are  transla- 
 ted from  death  to  life    ,  feccaufe  we 
 loue  tlic  brethren.     He  that  louech 
 liot,abidcr{i  in  death. 
 If    VVholbcuer  hateth  hit  brother: 
 is  a  murdcier.     And  you  know  that 
 .  no  murderer  hnrhltfe  euerlafting  c- 
 fciding  in  hini  feif. 
 \S    In  this  we   haue  knoweiithe 
 eharirieof   God  ,     becaufe  he  hath 
 yclded  his  hrefor  vs:  aod  we  ought 
 «oyeIdoiir  Uaesfor  the  brethren; 
 J7    He  that  shal  haue  the  fubftance 
 of  the  world  ,   and  sha!  t  fee  his 
 brother  haue  need  ,  and  shal  shut 
 his  bowels  from  him  :    how  doth 
 ihccharitie  of  God  afcidein  hiir.? 
 t3    My  litle  children,  letvs  notlooe 
 in  vvord,iior  in  tongue,  but  in  «le«ci 
 and  truth. 
 
 19  In  this  we  know  th.ntvveare-of 
 the  irurh  :  and  in  his  fight  we  shal 
 perfuadc  ourKarts. 
 ao  For  if  oar  hart  do  reprehend  v^-: 
 God  IS  grsatcr  then  our  hart  ,  and 
 knovveth  al  things, 
 »i  My  deereft  ,  if«ur  hart  do  fiet 
 reprehend  vs  ,  wc  haue  con^dence 
 toward  God. 
 
 .%%  And  whatfoeuer  wc  shal  a^ke, 
 :^wc  shal  receiue  of  him  :  bcciufe 
 vvve  keep  his  CDUimaUiidements,  and 
 -doth<4fe  things  which  arc  pleafing 
 fcefore  him. 
 
 %i  And  tliit .  is  his  eommaunde. 
 «ient ,  tkat  vre  bcUue  in  the  n»m9 
 
 •f  hisfflnneleras  Chrlfl:  ard:^louc 
 •ne  .nn  other,  ns  he  hath^iuen  com>> 
 maundcnieRtvnto  vs. 
 14  And  he  that  kce;  cth  his  eo«. 
 mau"^  dements,  abidcth  inhim,  and 
 he  in  him.  A»d  in  this  we  knovw 
 that  fee  abidcth  in  vs ,  by  the  S^uiil 
 which  h«  hatkgm&nvs. 
 
 CHAP.     IV 
 
 >  V/f  Y  deereft,  ^  beleue  n»t  etjefy 
 ■^^-^fpirit,  but  :|^proue  theijjirin 
 if  they  be  of  God-.becau'c  t^any  falfe 
 praphets  are  gone  out  into  th« 
 world. 
 
 a  In  this  i%  the  fpirit  of  God  knovre, 
 ^  euery  fpirit  that  confefleth  lefijg 
 Chrifttohauecotnc  in  flesh  ,  is  •£" 
 God. 
 
 I  And  euery  fpirit  $  that  diflbluetfc 
 lefusjis  notof  God:andthis  ib  ^  A», 
 ticiirift  ,  ofyvhom  you  haue  heard 
 that  hecommeth  ,  and  now  beisi* 
 the  world. 
 
 4  You  are  of  God,!itIe children, ami 
 haueouercome  him.  beeaufegrf  ater 
 is  he  that  is  in  yea ,  then  he  that  11 
 in  the  world 
 
 5  They  are  of  the  world:  therfure  of 
 the  world  iheyfpeak^and  thevvorU 
 hc-ircththem. 
 
 6  We  arc  of  God.  He  that  knovveth 
 Ged,  j  hearcth  vs.  he  that  is  not  mf 
 God  ,  heareth  vs  not.  ^  inthisvvt 
 know  the  fpirit  of  truth  ,  and  thfi 
 fpirit  of  error. 
 
 7  Mv  dceicft,  tet  vs  loue  one  an  •« 
 fher:  becaufe  chantie  is  of  God.  Aoi 
 eueryortC  ihatloueth .,  is  b«rae  of 
 God, 8c  knovveth  God. 
 
 8  He  that  loucth  not,  knovveth  not 
 God:  becaufe  God  is  chatitie. 
 
 f  In  this  hath  th«  charitie  ofGod 
 appeared  in  vs  ,  becaufe  Gv>d  hath 
 fcnr  h'sonly-bcijotic  fonnemto  the 
 world  that  wc  may  liuc  by  him . 
 lo  In  this  is  charitie:  not  .is  thou^Ii 
 we  haue  loucd  him,  but  becaufe  he 
 hat^.  loucd  's  ,  and  fcnr  his foiuif 
 a  pro})itiation  torourfinnct. 
 
 II  My  de  telt  jfGod  hath  fo  loue<| 
 vs  :  wc  alfo  ought  to  loue  oae  an  c 
 ther- 
 
 12  God  :^  no  man  hath  feen  at  utf 
 time  .U  TTC  Ifue  •»€  aa  other ,  God 
 
 •Mmb 
 
«64         Tlic  Hrft  cplftlc  of  S*  lo'^n. 
 
 abideth  in  Ys,and  his  charitie  invs  is  vvorlc],  but  he  that  bf  I-uetli  ihit  Tfc 
 
 ycrfited  fat  is  the  Anne  of  God? 
 
 15    In  this  we  know  that  we  abide  €      his  is  he  thar  came  by  vvjter  & 
 
 en  him,  andhs  invs  :  becaufe he  of  b!oud  refus  Chrjft:not  in  water  on. 
 
 his  Spirit  hath  i,iuento  vs.  ly^but  in  vvatcrand  Woud.  And  it  is 
 
 14  And  we  hpue  rccn,andd(>  tefti-  ile  Spirit  whtc':  leftificth  ,  ihat  ' 
 fie,that  the  Father  hnth  Tent  his  ion-  Chrift  is  the  truth.  \ 
 nc  the   au!  iur  of  rhc  world.  ^  ^    For  there  be  \  three   which  glue  1 
 
 15  V^hofoeuer  shal  confcflc  that  teftimonie  jti  heauen, the  Father,  the  j 
 le  us  is  the  bonne  of  God,  GodaW-'  VVor:',aiid  the  H0I5' Ghoft.  andihe.  ? 
 ^♦eihin  lim^and  he  in  God.  fc  three  be  one.  j 
 
 16  And  we  haue  knowen  and  haue  g  And  there  bcthree  w^nith  giue  t».  ' 
 beleued  the  charitie  ,     wlrich  God  -ftimonic  in  cakIi:  thefpnic,  water, 
 hath  in  vs.   God  is  charitie  :  and  he  .^nd  bloud, and  tliefe  three  be  onC 
 rhat  ;  bideth  in  charitie  ,    abidCih  m  9^   If  we   recciue  ihe  teftimeisie  of  J 
 
 God, and  God  in  hir 
 
 nen,  rne  rrf.imonic  of  God  is  grea- 
 
 17  ]n  thisis   ch.T»irie  perfited  with  ter.  Hecau'e  thii  is  theteftrr   nieof  ' 
 vs  ,  %  th?.t  we  -.ray  anue  confidence  ^od  vvhich  is  greater  ,  tliat  he  hath 
 in  the  day  of  iudgment  :  hecauieas  teftified  ofhii  Sonne,-  '  j 
 heis,v%ealfor:ie  m  the  vvorjd.  .30     He  that  Ueleeuethia  the  fonne  ' 
 
 18  ^  Feare«s  not  in  charitie   •.    bat  ofGod,  hath  thf  teftmirtf^ie  of  God    • 
 perfed^-charitiecanerh  oatfeare,  be-  in  him  fclf.     He  that  belccueth  not 
 caufef-are^ath   p.jnfujnes,  and  he  the  Sonne,rHakethhinn  ahct:  becau,  ; 
 that  fcarfcih,   is  ret  perfed  incha-  »fe  he  belecueth  nor  in  the  teftimo.  ' 
 yitie.  tik  vvhich   God  hathtcftificd  ofhit  j 
 39   Let  vstherforeloue  God, becat:-  fonnc.  ' 
 feGodfirft  hathluied  vs^.  ti     A r>d  thisis  tlie  teftimonie,    that 
 »•  If  any  manshal  {-^y  ,*th'at  I  loje  <3od  hath  giuen  vs  Ir'e  euerlafting. 
 <jod:a  .d  hateth  his  brother,   lie  is  a  Anil  this  life  i:>in  kis  fonne. 
 
 lier.    For  he  th  t  loueth  not  his  bro-  xr     He  th.nt  hath  the  Sonne,  hath  H- 
 
 therwhomhf  Iccth    :  God  whom  fe.   he  that  hath   not  the  feone  of 
 
 he  feeth  oot,hnvrcan  he  loue^  God^hath  nlit  life. 
 
 XX    And   this   ciBin  aundemcni  we  13    thefe  things  I  writ  to  you,    that 
 
 feaue  from  ttod  :  that  he  which  lo-  you  -may  know  that  you  hane  eter- 
 
 Meth  God^Ioue  alfo  his  brether.  na  1  life  which  bekuc  in  the  name  <^ 
 ithefoni>eof  G^d.         "  j 
 
 14.  And  this  is  \he  confidence  vvbick  ' 
 
 CHAP.      V.  we  haue  toward  hinrj:  that ,  whnt- 
 focuer  vveshal  nske  according!^  his 
 
 fi  t7TTH<sroeuer  Selcueth  that  le-  wil^he  hearcth  vs. 
 
 V   V  fu^  ii  Cbnn  ,     is  borne  of  ij     And  we  know  that  hie  heareth 
 
 God.  And  euery  one  that  loueth  him  v$vvh2tfoeuer  we  shal  aske  :  vvc 
 
 which   begat    :    loueth    him    alfa  know  that  vvc  haue  the  pctitioni  ' 
 
 rvhich  was  borne  of  him.  vvhich  we  rrqueft  ofhlin. 
 
 I     In  this   we  know  that  we  loae  16    He  that  knoweth  Iiis  brother  t» 
 
 she  children  of  God  :  vvhenaswe  finne  a  finnc  noito  death  .  lethim 
 
 loueGod,  an4  keep  hiscommaunde-  .  aili«'^and  life  ihal  begiuen  mm,  fin. 
 
 ijMents.  ring  not  t»  death,     Thcie  is  4^a  fin. 
 
 5  For  this  is  the  charitie  of  God,that  ne  to  death:  %  forth.nt  I  fay  not  that 
 
 Vvekeephis  commaundemenrs:  and  any  man  aske. 
 
 %  his    commaundemcnts  arc    not  17  Al  ^  iniquitie,isfi«nc.An«l  jherf 
 
 heauy.  •  is  a  finne  to«eath. 
 
 4    Bccau(c  al  that  is  homeof  God,  j8  We  know  that  cuery  one  which 
 
 cjHCrcommCth  the  vverld.  and  this  is  is  borne  of  God,fiBneth  not:  but  tbc 
 
 the  vi«florie  which  ouercoHimcth  the  generation   of  God  prefcrueth  him, 
 
 «vorld,our  faith.  and  the  mdie4  eM  toucheth  him 
 
 f  VVA9ish6ttiac«s«fC9SUBeththc  iiivt* 
 
Tlie  fecond  epiftle  of  S^Iohn* 
 
 -     We  Vrot V  that  vve  are  ©f  6ck1  ,  the  true  6od  ,  tc  may  be  in  his  truS 
 
 :  dike  whole  \'vorlcl  is  fet  invvic-  fonne,  This  is  the  true  Ged  ,  Scliff 
 
 :  dneffe.  euerla^ing. 
 
 '     And  we   know  that  the  fonne  zi  My  litle  child rcn^kee^  yottrfclugl 
 
 God  commetb:  »nd  hchatli  giuen  ^  from  Idols.  Amen. 
 r  vndetftading,  that  Vve  may  know 
 
 fHE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF 
 
 ''  S.      lOHK       TKE      APOSTLS. 
 
 •"l-fi  fi  *;enior  to  the  !nJy  Eleft 
 i'  I  end  h^r  children, whom  I  lo- 
 t^j        lie  in  rruth  ,and  act  I  only, bur 
 
 fwshhrtt  haue  knovven  the  ti-uth. 
 ;j  For  the  truth  which  abideihin 
 t^,andil  albe  with  vs  for  euer. 
 ,j  Grace  be\'vith  you,mercie,  peace 
 ,)om  God  the  Father  ,  and  from 
 ;,hriftlefus  the  fonce  of  the  Father 
 .arurh,r.nd  charitie. 
 
 I  I  was  fxceding  clad  ,  becaurel 
 ptaue  found  cf  thy" children  walking 
 (.•j.mith  ,  aswe iiaue  receiu^dcoai- 
 Wandement  of  the  Father. 
 ,]  And  no%v  1  befeech  thee  lady, 
 t(,at  as  writing  a  new  commaunde- 
 
 »ent  tothcc  ,   but  that  which  we 
 ^cae  had  ;^from  the  beginning,  tkat 
 i^eloue  one  an  other, 
 tj  And  this  is  charitie  jth.-.tv^'Cv vat!*: 
 
 rcordirg  to' his  co>r n?au a de.r.ents. 
 jjor  this  is  the  comrnaunder»ient,that 
 ,^-youhr"je   heard  from  the  be^in- 
 
 Ing,  you  walk  in  'he  laTr.c. 
 
 Becaufe  many  fcducers  are  gcjnC 
 iKt  inte  the  world  ^  vvhich  do  not 
 
 C3nfefrelc(a$  Chrift  to  fcaae  foiwe 
 into  flesh  :  clris  is  a  re<lucer  and  ao 
 Antichrift. 
 
 8  Look  to  yoar  fekits,  that  you  loffe 
 not  the  things  which  you  haac 
 v\  ro'jgkt  :  but  that  you  may  receitit 
 aful  Irewatd. 
 
 9  Euexv  me  ihar-t  reuoltcth,  ani 
 pcrfiActh  not  in  the  doftrine  •£ 
 Chrifl:  hath  not  God.  He  that  perfi- 
 ftechin  the  doctrine:  the  famie  hatb 
 tyoth  the  Father,  and  the  Sonne 
 
 'ic  if  any  man  con:e  to  you  ,  an4 
 hringnot^:  this  doariue  :  :^  recciue 
 him  not  into  the  houie  ,  4^  nor  fay, 
 Godfaue  yoUjVnto  him. 
 
 11  For  he  that  faith  vntohim,  God 
 faueyou  ,  conimunicstcth  with  his 
 wicked  works. 
 
 12  Hauiog  ino  things  te  writvntd 
 yeu:  I  would  not  by  paper  and  inkci 
 tor  I  lioBc  that  I  shal  ue  with  yon, 
 &'.fpea'i  mouth  to  mouth:  that  yOBT 
 ioyniay  be  fql. 
 
 i^  Tlic  childreo  df  thy  (ifier  eiftA 
 faluts  thee. 
 
 r 
 
 HE   THIRD   EPISTLE  OF 
 
 S,     10  HN      THE     APOSTIE^ 
 
 J  »^HE  Seniourtrt  Gnius  the  des- 
 I  X  '^^>  whom  I  loue  in  truth. 
 ;  2  My  deereft  ,  concerning  «1 
 jhings  I  make  my  praier  that  thou 
 a-occed  f  rofperouslvjar.d  fare vv£l,as 
 hy  foule  doth  J)r(.fperousIy. 
 I  was  exceding  glad  when  the 
 
 to  tby  trathjcue^i  as  thoatralkeft  Ig 
 truth.  •'  * 
 
 4  Greaterthank  hauelnot  of  the, 
 then  that  I  may  heare  my  children 
 do  walk  in  truth. 
 
 5  My  deereft  ,  thou  doft  faithfully 
 whatfoeuer  thou  vvoikeil  on  tha 
 bret)l;rfo,|  &  that  vp«a  ftrangers. 
 
Z66  The  Catholike  cpiftle 
 
 6  They  Iiaue  rcn^red  teftimonie  to  receiue  the  brethren  ^  and  them  tKJr 
 
 thy    chnririe   in    the    fi^ht   of  the  do  recciue,he  pvohibueth  ,    .indca- 
 
 Church:  whom,  thou  ihalt<!o  rvel,  ftcthout  of  the  Church. 
 
 bringing   on  their    way   in   maner  ii  My  dccrcft  ,   donot  imitarecHJl, 
 
 Vvorthie  of  God.  faatthat  which  is  good.  He  that  doth 
 
 T   I-or,ror  h;j  name  did  they  depart,  vvel,isof  Godthet'hat  doth  xl,  h.-ub 
 
 t-kin^  nothing  of  ihc  Gentiii-  not  feen  God, 
 
 ^  VVetherforeou^ht  to  receiuc  fiich:  ii  To  Dcftietrius  tcftinionie  isgiueni 
 
 .hat  we  may  be   coadiutors  of  the  of  itl^andof  thetruthit  rclf,yca  ani 
 
 (tilth.  we  5^iueteftini«nie:&:rhou  knovveR 
 
 ^    I   had    written    perhaps  to   the  thai  our  teftimouieisiriic. 
 
 Church  :  but  he  thatlouethto  beare  t?  I  had  many  things   to  writ  vm» 
 
 X  priniacie  among  them   Diotrepcs,  thee  :  but  I    would  not  by  ink  an<l 
 
 doth  not  veceiuc  vs.  pennc  writ  to  thee. 
 
 :o  For  tiiii  c.^ufe^if  Ic(»me,  ^  I  wil  14  But  I  hope  forthwith  to  fee  thee, 
 
 aduertifc  his  vv»:>rks  which  he  doth:  and  we  vrilf^)eak  mourK  to  tnouth, 
 
 witWmalirioU?  words  chatting  aga-  Peace  be  to  thee.    The  friends  falute 
 
 inft  vs. and  as   thaugh  thefc  things  thee.  Sabts  t^fricndsby  name.    • 
 
 fufhrefaim  nG;:r,cit:heihim  felf  dotU 
 
 THE  CATHOLIKE   EPISTLE 
 
 OF    S.     IVDE        THE      APOSTLE, 
 
 1  TVde  the  feraant  of  lefus  Chrift, 
 ■*^and  brother  of  lames  :  to  thent 
 that  are  in  God  the  Father  beloucd, 
 and  in  lefus  Chrift  preferued  ,  and 
 railed. 
 
 z  Mercicto  you, and  peace  and  cIiA- 
 titie  he  -accomplished. 
 5  My  deereft  taking  al  care  to  writ 
 vntoyou  of  your  common  fuluation, 
 I  thougktlt  HtxelTiirie  to  writ  vnto 
 you  :  befcechrng  you  to  contend  fdr 
 the  faith  once  dehuered  to  tke  faindls 
 4  Por  there  are  certaine  menfecret- 
 ly  entred  in  (  which  were  leagtigo 
 j»rcfcribed  vnto  this  judgment)  im- 
 pious ,  tranifcrring  the  grace  ©four 
 God  I  into  riotoufnes  ,  and  denying 
 the  only  Douiinator,  &  our  lord  le- 
 fij>  Chi  ift. 
 
 I  But  I  wil  admonish  you,  that  once 
 knovval  things,that  :f  lefus,  fauing 
 the  people  out  of  the  lad  of  AEgypt, 
 fecondl/  deftroied  ^hem  which  bc- 
 Iccued  not. 
 
 4  liut  the  Angels  rvhich  kept  nor 
 their  piiridpalirie  ,  butforfook  their 
 ovvn'Cli3l»jtaMon  ,  be  hath  refcrucd 
 vndcraatknelibia  eternal  bonds  va. 
 to  the  iudgmentof  the  great  day. 
 7  As  Sodoat  nod  Gamorrhe,  and  the 
 03j||A*Eliof«iqjg  in  like  mancr  h«uin§ 
 
 fernicatcd  ,     and  going  after  other 
 
 flesh, were  Riadean  example, fuAai- 
 
 ningtiie  p.nine  of  eternal  fire. 
 
 Z  In  like*  maBerthcfe  alfo  defile  the 
 
 flcih,and;^delpife  dominion,  &  bl.v 
 
 fpliememaieftie. 
 
 9  When  Mii-hacl  the  Archangel,  du 
 fputing  with  the Diuel,  made  alter, 
 cation  t  ^01  the  body  of  Moyfcs  :  he 
 durft  not  inferre  iudgmet  of  blafphe- 
 mie,  butfaid,  Our  Lord  commaua<l 
 thee. 
 
 10  But  thefe.what  things  foeaer  cer- 
 tes  they  arc  ignorant  of  ,  4:  they  bla- 
 fphcmerand  what  things  fi  euer  na- 
 turally, as  duiiibe  beafti,they  know, 
 in  thofe  they  arc  corrupted. 
 
 11  Wo  vnto  them,  which  hitne  go- 
 nein  thewayof  :t  Cain  :  acdwith 
 the  errouf  of  v.alaam  ,  hauc*For  re- 
 ward powred  out  them  felues,    an4 
 
 haue  perished  in  the  contradii?uon  of 
 Core.  r  ^ 
 
 ir  TheCearein  their  bankets ,  fpot^ 
 tes,  fe.ifting  together  without feai«e,^ 
 feeding  them  fckes  ,  clouds  without 
 vvater  which  are  caried  about  ol 
 windsjtrees  of  autumae,  vnfruitful, 
 twife  dead,  plucked  vp  by  the  root»- 
 15  Raging  vvaucs  o/thefca,fomi5g 
 out  their  own  c  i^niufionSj  wand*-. 
 
of  S,  Tude.the'Apoftle,' 
 
 i0 
 
 It  ng  ftaries:  to  w  horn  the  ftormc  ©f  them  fclucs,  feufunl,  hatting  not  ihi9 
 
 karkneflcisrcferucii  for  eaer.  Spirit. 
 
 sj    And  of  thcfeprophccicd  Enoch,  20    Em  you  my  decreft  ,    building 
 
 i  icrenentH  from  Adam,  faying:  ?.c-  your  fducs  vpo  ourmoftiiolyfaith^ 
 
 old  our  Lord  is  ome  in  his  holy  in  the  rto!y  Gh<  ft,prayiBg. 
 
 houfands.  21   Kee|>  yoiir  icUes  in  theloueof 
 jiJ    To  do  ind^ment  againft  a1 ,  and     God  ,  *  expefting  the   mercicof  our 
 
 breproucal  the  impious  ,  of  a1  the  Lord   lefus  Chrift  vnto  life  euerU'* 
 
 iVorks   of  their  impierie   vybereby  fting. 
 
 fhcyhaucdoneinr  iouJy,  snd  cfal  22   And  thefe  ccnes  rcprouc  fceief 
 
 »ch.ircitl.ini;s  vvliich  impious  fin-  judged. 
 
 ':n  hnjefjir^cn  ai^ainft  him.  2?  Turthem  faue,  pulling  out  of  the 
 
 !>*;  Tljcrc  are  murmurerSjful  cf  com-  fire.    And   en   other  haue  merttwia 
 
 laints  ,  vvnikiiv  according  to  their  feare:  hating  alfb  that  which  iscau 
 
 r/vnc  defires,  and  their  month  r.>ea-  tial,  the  fpetted  cote, 
 
 bihprido,  adminn^  pcrfons  for  gat-  a.f    And  t3  him  that  :s  able  to pre- 
 
 •*';  fake.  ferue  you  withourfinne^  and  to  fee 
 
 ,'     Bot  you  my  decrcft,  be  mindful  yoit   imninojlat  before  tne   fight.of 
 
 ;  the  words  vvhicli   haue  been  fjo-  his  i^lerie   in  exultation  in  the  com- 
 
 jii  before  by  the  Ap©Rlej  of  our  jiungof  our  Lord  IcfusChri^. 
 
 »')rd  lefus  Chrift.  15     To  the  only  God  our  Sauiourby 
 J     V\  ho  toUyou  3  that  in  the  lift.  I^fjs  Chnft  our  Lord  be  glorie  and 
 
 jue  shal  come  mockers  ,  according  -magnificence,  empire  and  power  be- 
 
 thfir  o^Tne  defirei-vvalkini  in  fore  aKvprlds ,   and  nowandfur  al 
 
 ipieties.  vWcrids  cucnnore.  Amea« 
 ,    4  "^hefe  are  they  which  fegrcgst 
 
 HE  APOCALYPSE    OF    S. 
 
 I  O  H  N        TK«        A  P  O  S  T  L^. 
 
 the  faithful  vvitneSjthe  firft  bofneof 
 the  dead^^  the  {.rince  of  the  kings  of 
 the  earth  ,  wh©  h.ith  loued  vs,  ani* 
 washed  vs  from  our  finncs  in  bit 
 bloud. 
 
 ■  CHAP.     I. 
 
 ii»yHet  ApHKalypfeof  lefes  Chrift 
 '  ■*•  which  God  p.-iue  h:m,to  make 
 .janifeft  te  his  leruants  the  ihings 
 hich  niuftbc  done  quicklyrand  ft- 
 lifi'.d,  fending  by  his  AngA  to  his 
 ru.iotlohn. 
 
 V\h0  hath  ^iucn  tcftimonie  to 
 e  vvoid  ofGod,andthe  teftimonie 
 lefus  Chrift.j  what  things  foeucr 
 rharh  fcen. 
 
 Eleifcdishethat  readeth  &  hea- 
 I'th  the  vvords  cfthis  prophccie :  & 
 jkeepcrh  ihofe  rhinj^s  which  be 
 frit  ten  in  it.f.rr  tkerimeisnigh. 
 j  lohn  4:  to  the  fcuen  churches 
 phidi  arc  in  Afia.  Grace  ic  you  and 
 -•ace  from  him  that  is,  Iv  that  was, 
 id  th« shal  come  ,  a.-.d  ^  from  the 
 uen  fptrhs  which  areinthcfight 
 ((this  ihroBC. 
 
 I  ibJ^i^  bwi  U[m  dmiftyrli^is 
 
 6  And  hath  made  vs  $  a  kingdom  S? 
 priefts  to  Go4  and  his  father,  to  him 
 be  gUrie  and  empire  for  euer  and  e- 
 uer.Atren. 
 
 7  Behold  he  commeth  with  tht 
 clouds, and  euery  eieshal  fee  him,  & 
 they  that  pricked  him.  And  rl  the 
 tribe?  of  the  ejrth  shal  bcwaile  the 
 fclues  vpon  hitn,  yea,  Amen. 
 
 8  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  be- 
 ginning &  end,  fxith  our  L(*rd  Go^ 
 vvhichis,nnd  which  was,  Sc  vvhicli 
 shal  rome,  the  oncnipotent. 
 
 9  ITohnyauv  brother  and  partaker 
 in  tribulation, and  the  kingdom,  nnd 
 patiencein  Chrift  lefus  was  u\  ^thc 
 Hand  ,  which  isc.illed  Patmos,  for 
 the  word  vl  G«xl  aad  the  teftiniunic 
 
:X58  TheApocalypre 
 
 lo^:!  vvasin  fplrift  on  the  Domi-  aad  thy  patience  :   &iKat  t!iou  ciaj 
 
 nicald.iy  ,  and  heard   behind  me  a  noi  benre  euil  men  &   haft  tried  the 
 
 great  voice  as  it  were  of  n  tromuer.  which  fay  them  fclHCS  to  be  Auoft- 
 
 fi  Saying  :  That  which  thou  Teeft,  Ics  ,    and  are  not  ,  and  haft  founi 
 
 write  in  a  book:  and  fend  to  the  fe-  them  liars. 
 
 Men  churches  which  arc  m    Afia  ,  to  J     And  chou  haft  patience  ^  and  ball 
 
 Ephefus,and  Smyrna,  and  Pergnmus,  borne  for  my  name  ,   and  hail  not 
 
 and  Thiatin,  andSardis,  and  Phila-  fainted, 
 
 deWnn,and  Laodicia.  4    But    I  haue    agninft  theea  fev(? 
 
 11   And   I  turned,  ro  fee  the  voice  tbings  ,  bccaufcf  thou  haft  left  thy 
 
 that  foflke  with  mc.   And  being  tur-  firft  chaiitie. 
 
 ttcd  I  favvfeuencandlefticks  of  gold.  5    te  mindful  therfore  fror«  when. 
 
 xj  Et  in  the  middes  of  the  feuen  ce  thou  art  fallen  :  and  dopcnancCj 
 
 ufandlefticks  of  gold,  one  :J:liketothe  and  do  the  firft  works. Fut  if  not:  I 
 
 ■  Sonne  of  man,   4^  vefted  in  a  pricftly  coiiiC  to  tbcc   ,  and  ^  wU  mouethy 
 
 garment  to  the  foot,  and  girded  ab-  candleftickout  of  his  plac&  ,  vrIcUs 
 
 out  necre  to  the  pappes  with  a  gird-  thou  do  penance. 
 
 Ic  of  gold.  6    But  thisthnu  haft, ±  becaufe  tho»t 
 
 t/f     And  Wis  head  and  heares  were  hateft  ihcf  faft^  ^  of  the  Nicolaitcs, 
 
 white, as  white  wool, and  as  fnevv,  which  I  s]fo  hate, 
 
 and  his  eyes  as  the  flame  of  fire.  7     He  that  hath  an  eare  ,     let  him 
 
 t)      And  his  feet  like  to  latten  ,  as  in  heire  what  the    Spiit  faith  to  tbe 
 
 .3  burning  fornace.    and  his  voice  as  Churches,  To  him  tbatouerof  mct'n, 
 
 '  the  voice  of  many  waters.  I  wil  giue  to  eare  of  the  tree  of  life, 
 
 If  Andhe  had  in  his  right  hand  fe-  which  is  in  the  Paradifeof  my  Oos. 
 
 .•aen  ftarres.and  fromhiimouthp.ro-  8    And  to  the  Angel  of  the'churck 
 
 ceded  a  sharp  two  edged  fword:  and  of  ^i-nyrra  write,Thus  faith  the  fi;ft 
 
 his  face  ,  as  the  funne  shiueth  in  his  and  the  iaft,vvho  was  dead  ,  and  li- 
 
 vcftue.  ^  ueth, 
 
 17  Andwhen  C  had  feenc  lnm,r  fcl  9  I  know  thy  tribulation  and  thy 
 St  his  feet  as  dead.     And   he  put  his  t  pouertie  ,  but  thou  art  rich  :  a«4 
 
 ■^ight  Kdnd  vpon  me  ,  faying:   feaie  thou  art  blafphemcd  of  them  that 
 
 not.  I  am  the  firft  andthelaft.  fay  them  feluestobe  lewesandare 
 
 18  And  aliue  ,  and  was  dead,  affd  not,but  are  the  (ynagogueof  Satan, 
 behold  I  am  liuing  for  eucr  andc-  lo  Feare  none  of  thtfe  things  whic'» 
 «er,  and  haue  the  kei^s  of  death  and  thou  shaltfuffer.  Behold  the  Diu.l 
 of  hci.  vvil  fend    fbme  of  you  into  prifci 
 
 19  Writ  therefore  the  things  which  iharyou  may  be  tried  :  nndyoUsshal 
 thou  haft  fcene,  and  that  are  ,  and  haue  tribulation  ten  daies.  Be  thou 
 that  muft  be  done  after  thele.  faithful  vntil  death  :  and  I  wil  giu? 
 lo    The  facram^Bt  of  the  feuen  ftar-  thee  ^  thccrovvne  oflife. 
 
 jes  ,    which  thou  haftfeenein  my  n   4ic  that  hath   an  eare  ,  let  him 
 
 right  hand,  &  tbe{euencandlefticks  hcare  what  the    Spirit  faith  totbc 
 
 .  of  Gold. t  the  feuen  ftarrcs, are  :j:the  Churches,    He  that  shalouercome, 
 
 Anecls  of  the  feuen  churches,  and  shalnot  be  hurtofthe+fecod  death. 
 
 :|:  the  feuen  candlcfHcks,  iirc  the  fc-  ii  And  to  the  An«;el  of  the  Church 
 
 iicn  churches r  of  Perc,.imus  write.  Thus  faith  hs 
 
 that    hath   |he   sharp    two    edged 
 
 GHAP.       I  r.  fword 
 
 13    I  kn«vv  where  thou  dwelUft, 
 
 I    AND  :f  to    the  Aogel.  of  the  where  the ieat  of  Satan  is:  and  thoii 
 
 '^'Church  ofEphcfus  Yvrite^Thus  holdeft  my  name  ,  and  haft  not  de< 
 
 lakh  he  which  $  holdcth  the  feuen  nied  my  faith.     And  in  thofcdaicj 
 
 ftarres  in  his  right  hand  ,  which  Antipas my  faithful  vvitncfle  ,  vvha 
 
 vvaiketh  in  the  haddos  of  thefeucn  was  siaine  among  jou^i;.  where  J»- 
 
 oandlefticks  of  goW.  tan  dwclleth. 
 
 • »   I  kagr^f  |  tly  v?9rks  a«4  Ittb^itr,  Zf    But  l  haue  againft  thee  «  feir.'' 
 
of S  John. 
 
 ifigS'-beeaulethoii  hnft  tlicre  tliem 
 |,:  bold  the  tlocflrtne  of  Eabam, 
 i  0  t.TUght  linlac  :^  to  caft  a  fcandal 
 i  )re  the  fhiUren  of  Ifraelj  to  caie 
 
 comtnic  fornication. 
 ,  So  haft  thou  ali*  thsm  that  hold 
 
 doftrineofth^  Njcobitcs. 
 
 Inlikeniancr  do  penance. if  not. 
 
 •  'ilcome ro  thee  quickly, and  wil 
 I '  t  again  ft  them  with  the  fvvord 
 1  ny  mouth. 
 
 Hcthnt  hath  an  care  ,  let  him 
 '^^rc  what  the  Spirit  faith  to  the 
 UrchcSjTo  him  thatouercommeth  ' 
 A'ilgiuc  tlie  hidden  m.'inna  ,  and 
 :r.  giue  him  a  \vhit  + counter  :  and 
 the  counter,  a  ncvv  name  writ- 
 ■  I,  which  no  mjinknovveth,  but- 
 Ithat  rcceiueth  it. 
 
 I  And  to  the  Angel  ofthe  Chufch 
 'fhyatira  write, Thus  faith  the  So- 
 «f  God,  vvhrdi  hath  eyes  as  a  fla- 
 ';•  of  f.re,  and  his  feet  like  tolatte. 
 I  knov-  thy  %  works,  nndtaith, 
 ':  thy  charitir,  and  minifterie^^and 
 ]  patience  and  thy  laft  works  mo 
 Un  the  former. 
 
 :  But  I  haue  againft^ thee  n  few 
 ngs-.bccaufc  thou  ',-ermitteft  :j:ihe 
 r>man  Iczabel  ,  who  cnlleth  her 
 '^apropHetcfr«,to  teach,  and  t©  fe- 
 '[remy  feruants  tofornicat,  and  to 
 'e  of  things  facrificedto  idols. 
 :'  And  I  gauchcr  a  time  that  ihh 
 feht  d«  penance  and  t  she  vvil  not 
 lent  from  her  fornication. 
 iBehfiJd  I  vvil  caft  her  inroa  bed- 
 i:  and  *  they  that  commit  aduou- 
 if  with  her  ,  shal  be  in  very  great 
 
 •  bulation  ,  vnlelfc  rhcy  do  penance 
 m  tlicir  works. 
 
 And  her  children  I  wil  kil  with 
 irh,&  al  the  Churches  shal  know 
 
 -It  I  arK  he  that  fearrheth  the  rei- 
 sand  hartSjand  Ivrilgiueto  eue- 
 
 :  one  of  ycu  ^  according  to  his 
 orks. 
 
 ■.  But  I  fay  to  yoa  and  the  reft 
 hich  are  at  Jliyatira  ,-  whofueuer 
 
 lucnot  thib  cl,)c>rine,  whi^h  haue 
 t  knowe  the  deprh  of  S3ia,as  they 
 ',1  vvil  not  caft  Ypon  you  an  other 
 
 ;  eight. 
 
 i   Yet  that  which  you  liauc  ,  hold 
 
 ({  I  con>e. 
 
 (    Andiie  that  shal  ouercome  and 
 
 J:cp  my  woski  vato.  the  end  :   :JlI 
 
 CKap^iri*       2^9^ 
 
 vvil  giue  him  power  oiicr  iHe  na» 
 tions. 
 
 27  And  he  shal  rule  them  witha 
 rod  of  yron  ,  and  as  the  veffcl  of  a- 
 potter  shnl  they  b?  broken. 
 2.x  if  As  I  alfo  hauereceiued  of  my 
 faihcr:.aud  I  wil  giue  him  the  moa- 
 ning ftarre. 
 
 2^  He  that  hath  aBeafe,tet  him  hea. 
 re  what  the  Spirit  faith  to  the  ChuY-  - 
 ches,  _ 
 
 r  •  A 'NJ  ie  the  Angel  of  the  Chb*cli" 
 ■^ofSardis,  write.  Thus  faith  he 
 that  hath  the  feuen  Spirits  of  God,8j 
 the  fcuen  ftarres,Iknovv  thy  works,  , 
 that  chrtu   haft  the   name  that  thott  • 
 liucft,and  thou  art  dead. 
 2    T>e  vigihiit,  and  confirme  the  reft  ' 
 ofthe   things   vvliich  vvere  to  die. 
 For  I  find  not  thy  works  fill  before  ' 
 my  God. 
 
 5  Haue  in  mind  therfore  in  what 
 maner  thcu  liaft  receiued  and  heard? 
 and  keep, and  do  penance.  If  therfore 
 thou  watch  not,  I  vvil  come  to  thee 
 as  a  theef,  and  rhou  shalt  not  kuovT 
 what  hoore  I  vvilconieto  thee. 
 
 4  But  thou  haft  a  few  names  in 
 Sardis  ,  q:  which  haue  not  defiletl 
 their  garments  :  and  they  shal  vvallf 
 with  me  in  whites  ,  becaufethef 
 "^  nte  worthy. 
 
 5  :j:  He  that  shalouercome,5haIthur 
 be  vefted  in  whit  garmeats  ^  and  I 
 wil  nor  put  his  name  out  of  the 
 book  of  life  ,  and  I  wil  confeflc  his 
 name  before  my  father  ,  and  before 
 his  Angels. 
 
 6  He  that  hath  an  eare ,  let  him 
 hcare  what  the  Spirit  faitlx  to  the 
 Churches. 
 
 7  A>id  to  the  An^cl  ofthe  Church 
 ofPhiladclphia  write:  Ihus  faith  the 
 Holy  one  and  the  True  one,  he  that 
 hnth  the  key  of  Danid  :  hethat  opc- 
 neth  ,  and  no  man  shnttcth:  shut* 
 teth,and  no  man  opencth. 
 
 8  I  know  thy  works. Behold  I  ha- 
 ue i;iuen  before  the«  a  doore  opened 
 which  no  man  can  shut  :  becaufc 
 thou  haft  a  litle  power  ,  and  hail 
 kept  my  word  ,  and  haft  not  denkU 
 m-Y  i^ame.        ^ 
 
II 
 
 ^7^  TTte  Apocalypfc 
 
 ^     Eeholit  Wil  giOC  cf  theSyn.-t-  him,  ami  Uc  with  me. 
 
 {;ot,ue  of  Satan  ,  vrhicH  fay  they  be  n     Hethr.t  shal.  oucicome  ,  lwj{ 
 
 levves,and  are  not^bat  delic.Pehold  giue  vnto  him  to  Ht  with-  mc  in  ivy 
 
 Ivvilmake  them    come  and  :^  ado:  e  throne:  aslalfo  haue  oufr-/>ine,anil 
 
 "before  thy  feet,  and  they  shal  knov?  h/iae  fitten  with   my   f.ithe.  inh-s 
 
 that  I  haue  loued  thee.  throne. 
 
 30    Eeraufc  theu  haft  kept  the  word  ri    He  that  hath  ao  eare  ,    let  him 
 
 of  my  patience  ,  and  1  vvi'keepthee  heare  what  the  Spirit  faith  lotU 
 
 from  the  honre  of  tentation,  which  Churches* 
 shal  come  vpon  the  whole  world  t» 
 
 lempt  the  inhabitants  an  the  earth.  CHAP.     IV* 
 
 u     Behold  1  come  quickly :hoTd  that  I     A  Fterthefe  things  1  laoked,  and 
 which  tliou  haft.,:^  that  no  man  take        ^behold  a  doore  rpcn  in  heauc, 
 
 thy  crowae.  and  the   firft  voice  v-rhicW  I  heard, 
 
 iz     He  that  shal  oaerconie,  I   wil  Vvas  as   it  w^cre  of  a  trempet  fpca« 
 
 make  him   a  piller  in  the  tern;  k  of  king  with  me,  faying:   Come  vpiii, 
 
 wy  Cicd:  and  he  ihaJgo  out  no  mo-  thcr,jKidrwil  shew  thee  the  things 
 
 re:  and  I  wilvvrit  v^'on  bim  the  Ra-  which  muft  be   dotic  quickly  after 
 
 me  of  my  God,  audihe  name  of  the  theie. 
 
 -«tie  of  my  Ood    ,    new  Kicruralcm  a     And  immediaily  I  w.is  in  fpiriti 
 
 which   dcfcendeth   out  of  KcaucB  and  behold  there   was  a  fe.it fetin 
 
 from  my  God  ,    aad  my  new  na»  heauen.&  vpon  the  feat  one  fitting, 
 
 me.  I  And  he  that  fir, vvas  Kka  in  fi^hr , 
 
 1?    Hetlwt  hath  an  care  ,     let  him  to  the  I.nfper  flone,ai-d  the  Sardine: 
 
 heare  what  the  Spirit  (aith  to  che  and  there  was  a   raine-bov-.  rauncj 
 
 Churche'!.  about  the  feat,  like  to  the  f^ht  of  at* 
 
 14    Aiidio  tJw  AngeJ  of  the  Charch  Emeraud. 
 
 ©f  Lap^icia  v\rite,  Thus  faith  :^  A,  jl  And  round  abotit  the  fe.tt  ,  fonts 
 
 men,  the  faithful  and  triyc  witncfle,  and  twen^ie  fepts  ;  and    \ponf.h5 
 
 rvhich  is  the  bcginnin"  of  tbccrea-  thrones  ,  foare  and  twcntic  :enioi$ 
 
 tare  of  God.  fittiag  ,  clothed  about  in  whit  gar- 
 
 >S,   I  know  thy  works  ,  that  thou  ments ,  and  onthctr  htadacrowncs 
 
 art  neither  cold,  nor  hote.     I  weuld  of  gold. 
 
 rhoa  vvere  cold, or  bote.  5     And  from  the   throne  ptocetded 
 
 1*    Btir  bccnufe  thou  an  4:  luacwar-  lightnings, and  voices,  and  thunders: 
 
 me, and  neiiker  cold  ror  hot^,  I  v\tl  and  ftucjili'mps  kurr.ins^  bctore  tl:e 
 
 throne,  which  arc  tliefeuen  Spirit', 
 
 of  God. 
 
 6    And  in  the  fight  of  the  le.Tt,  as  it 
 
 were  a  fca  ofglnfTc   like  to  chryftaltj 
 the  middcs   oT  il'-eftat  aniil 
 
 begin    10   vomit   ihce  out    of  rr>y 
 
 TilOUlh. 
 
 iy  Recaufe  thou  faitft  ,  That  I  am 
 Jitb,and  enriched,  2nd  lack  notTjinj;: 
 and  knovveft  tiot  that  thou  art  a  nii- 
 
 Cer^  nnd  mifcrnble,  and  poore,  r:nd  round  abo«t  the  ftat   4^  fu u re  bc;jftsl 
 
 Windjand  r.-ikcd.  ful  of  eyes  before  and  beiund.            J 
 
 18  I  founftl  thee  to  buy  of  me  gold  7'  And  the  firft  bcaf^,  tike  to  a  Uok:'' 
 fsre-tried,  that  thou  maieft  be  made  and  the  fecnnd  beaft ,  liKe  to  a  caifc:  ' 
 xich  andtBaieft  be  clothed  inrvhit  and  the  third  bcatl  ,  hr.tiino  the  face 
 garrvei.rs  ,  tftatthcconfufion  of  thy  asit  were  ofa  mnn  :  and  uie  fouith 
 n.'ikcJnes  appcarc  not:  and  wiih  eye-  bcaft,  l:ke  to  an  egle  /lyinj. 
 
 falue  anoint  thine  eyes    ,    that  tliou  8     And  thsfourc  bc.;ft$  >  cutiy  one 
 
 tnaicftfce.  of  them  had  fixe  win'.srnutl  about: 
 
 19  I  vvlioral  !oue  ,  do  rebuke  and  ajid  within  they  arc  ful  of  eyes,  and 
 chaftife.  Ee  zelouithcrfore&do  pe-  tbey  had  norcft  .iiv  arCi  nij,!u,  f:iy- 
 naiice.  in-,  i:  Holy,  K- ly.'KoIy,  loid  God 
 
 20  Behold  I  ftand  at  thedoore  and  omnipotcvjt,vvh:ch' was,  and  which 
 4:knock.    ifanymanshnl  heaierjiy  ifjasJ  vskich  shn.iccme. 
 voice,aMdoven  to  me  the  gate,,!  wil  5)    And  v\hcn  rhofe  b;a.'\s  gr.ucglo- 
 eatexiftto  hiroj  aad  vvilfupvyith  he  and  houeur  and  bsncdiiftion  to 
 
 hia 
 
ofS^Iohn. 
 
 mtliat  fitteth  vpon  the  throne,that 
 ueth  for  euerand  eucr: 
 3  The  fmjre  and  rvventie  feniors 
 i\  dovvne  before  him  that  fitteth  in 
 le  thronCjfc  adored  him  that  liucth 
 )r  cucr  and  euer  ,  and  caft  tlicir 
 oyvnes  before  the  throne,  faying: 
 (  'Ihon  art  vvorihie  O  Lord  our 
 3od  to  rcceiue  elofic  and  honour  8c 
 'ver  :  ^ecaufe  thou  haft  created  al 
 bines,  and  for  thjr  wil  they  wero 
 ;Qd  hane  bceo  acatedv 
 
 CHAP.      V. 
 
 1  ANd  Ifavv  in  the  right  hand  of 
 1,  -"him  that  fare  vpon  the  throne^ 
 jf.  book  vvrittcn  within  and  vvir- 
 j»<vut,fealed  with  fcuen  feales. 
 '  And  I  favv  a  ftrong  Angelj  prea- 
 t^ing  with  a  Wd  voice  ,  Who  is 
 'vortlsic  to  «pen  the  bo«k,  &  to  loo- 
 e  the  feales  thereof^ 
 ;  And  no  man  was  able  neither  in 
 leauen  nor  in  earth,nor  :J:vnJer  the 
 -•arth  ,  to  open  the  kook  ,  nor  look 
 ^»n  ir. 
 
 i  f  And  I  vve^it  trnch  becaufe  no 
 l:«an  was  found  wort  hie  to  open  the 
 r.aookjnor  to  fee  ir. 
 5  And  one  of  the  feniors  faid  to 
 hie,  VVefpnot:  beheld  ^  the  lion  of 
 the  tribe  ofluda,  the  root  ofDauid, 
 liath  vvonne  ,  to  open  the  h«)ok, 
 y^ni  to  loofe  the  fcucfl  feales  the- 
 reof. 
 
 '■6  And  Ifavv  ,  and  behold  in  the 
 ir.iddesofrhe  throne  and  of  the  Tou- 
 're  be.nfts  and  in  the  ntiddcs  of  the 
 Ifcniors,:^  a  lanibe  ftandingasit  vve- 
 ircslaine,  hauirg  feuen  homes  !^  fc- 
 ueneyestwhicharethe  fcuen  fpirits 
 •f  GJdjfentinto  all  he  earih.  * 
 i7  Andfaeca-ne  ,  and rcceiucd  the 
 book  o;it  «f  the  ri^lit  hand  of 'um 
 that  (zt  in  the  throne. 
 8  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
 book,  tiie  Poure  berifts  utii  ilie  foure 
 andtvvenrie  feniors  fcl  before  the 
 LflinbCjhauingcuerr  oite  harps,  and 
 golden  vials  ful  of  odaurs,  which  a- 
 re  :|:  the  praters  of  iain^rs. 
 ^  And  they  fang  a  nevv  canticle, 
 laying  :  Thou  art  vvorthie  o  Lord  to 
 take  the  book, and  to  open  the  fe.-iles 
 thereof  :  :j:  becaufe  thou  waft  slaine, 
 and  haft  redeemed  vs  to  God  in  thy 
 ^ou}i  Qutofeucrjr  tribe  aod(OHg& 
 
 people  and  nation. 
 10  And  haft  made  vs  to  our  Gad 
 :f  a  kingdom  and  priefts  ,.  and  vve 
 shal  reigne  vpcn  thceanh 
 1'  And  I  Iookcd,and  heard  the  voi- 
 ce of  many  AngeK  round  about  the 
 throne  ,  and  of  the  beafts  &  ofthe 
 fcniours  :  and  the  number  of  them 
 was  thcufanus  ofihouij^js. 
 12  Sayng  with  a  loud  voice  ,  The 
 lamhe  thatvvas  siaine  ,  is  vvorthie 
 to  rcceiue  power,  and  diuinitie,  and 
 vvifedt>m,and  ftrcngth,  and  honour, 
 and  gloric,  and*  benedi^ion. 
 15  And:J  euery  creature  that  is  ia 
 heaucn^and  vpon  the  earth,  and  vn- 
 der  the  earth, and  that  are  in  tke  fea, 
 andthatnre  therein:  aldtdl  beare 
 faying  :  To  him  that  fitteth  in  the 
 thr0r.e,and  ^^to  thelambe ,  benedi- 
 dion  and  honour  and  glorie  and 
 power  for  euer  and  euer- 
 14  And  the  fcure  beafts  fsid,Ame«  , 
 And  the  foure  and  rvventie  feniors 
 fcl  on  their  faces  •'  and  adored  hiijj 
 ih:  I  liHcth  foi  euet  and  cucr. 
 
 CHAP.      VI. 
 
 1  AKdlfavvthiit   the  Lambe  IiaJ 
 ■^oienedorje  of  the   feuc  .feales, 
 
 and  I  heard  one  of  the  foure  beafts, 
 faying,  .is  it  vverethe  voice  of  thun« 
 4er,Come,  a«d  fee. 
 
 2  And  I  favv  :  And  behold  a  whit 
 horff,  and  he  that  fat  vpon  him  had 
 2  t>  >vv,  a;  d  there  vv.is  ;icrovvne  gi- 
 uen  him  ,  and  Ue  went  forth  cou- 
 Quering  that  he  mrtht  conquer. 
 
 ^  And  when  he  liad  opened  the  km 
 cond  f-ale,  1  heard  the  Tecond  beaft, 
 fayjni'jComc,  &  iee. 
 
 4  And  rheie  yvenr  forth  an  other 
 horfcjiedde:  and  he  that  fat  thereon, 
 to  him  it  was  giuen  th.nt  he  ihoulj 
 take  peace  frdm  the  eaith  ,  and  that 
 they  should  kil  one  an  other  ,  and  a 
 great  fvvord  was  giuen  to  Wim. 
 
 5  And  when  he  had  opene4  the 
 third  Icale ,  1  heard  the  third  lieaft, 
 faying,Come,andfee.  And  behold  X 
 bbck  horfe  ,  aiid  he  that  far  vpoa 
 him, had  a  Sialance  in  h'.shaad. 
 
 6  And  I  heard  as  it  we.te  a  voicem 
 jheoviddes  gf  the  foure  ^afbfayirgi- 
 
it7*  The  Apoc;ilyprcr 
 
 and  tliiilV  iVTopouiuN  of  Unrlry  tor 
 
 3  |irnir,aMil  vviiu'  Aiul  uilc  hurt  ihtiu  CHAP.       V  T  f . 
 
 II 
 
 7    -^" 
 
 foxliihdalr  ,    I    JiCinl  »  volrf  of  jhe 
 loiiiili  lifiiH,(jvin»:,<*f>mt,  fi  (ft". 
 X     Aitii  liclioU  ;i))alr  Itori'c  :  ntifi  he 
 ih.u  ( It  V|>onI»iiu   »    hi*  nnmr  vv»t 
 Jmth  ,  nnd  hrl  fohivvct)  him  «  and 
 
 1'ovvtr  vvai  j-iucn  to  hjrn  Micnhe 
 iviifiait's  of  ihc  r.mh,  lo  lii\  with 
 Ivvoul.vviihCjiuinc,  9<  vvnh  tleajh^ 
 jiml  with  br.ifj<  of  titr  faith. 
 y  Aiul  wfisu  lir  h^ii  oj>iiuJ'  tlic 
 fttifi  (calwl  favv  "^  voder  thc.iltjf 
 ihr  f;.\iK*»  (»f  thrm  iliat  vvfrc  vUint 
 for  ihr  word  of  ( •'>»! ,  and  foi  iKc  tc- 
 iltliuxiir  vvhuli  lliry  li.nf. 
 i'>  \  And  thry  cited  with  aloiitlvoi- 
 •e.fi'vinf.;  How  loop,  lord  (li«ly  jnd 
 iiMC  )  iiidr:rf)  thv>l4  not  niul  |  k  IICll.. 
 \v\\  tlu)unot  our  hloud  wf  th^m  that 
 lilvvil  t)mlutjnhi» 
 II  And  whit  llolr*  wrrc  jjhttn,  to 
 cufty  our  of  them  t  oiir:  anditwni 
 fjidtothrin  ,  thji  tlicy  \hoiild  rclt 
 yrc  «  htlr  tiMtC  ,  |  tilihnr  fcUovv- 
 ttra:iiiU  he  contj'lctc,  aiulthrir  bir- 
 tlirrii  thut  ;trc  lu  Ue  klainr  (;ucuai 
 ih.y. 
 
 »&  And  I  law,  vvhri\  hr  H.id  opened 
 the  Itvtfealr,  l}<  ±  hrhold  tiuie  vva» 
 nudr  «  j;roat  eaitli-quahc  ,  aiul  the 
 i'uiint'brc.ime  bl-uk  at  it  wi-rcfjol^. 
 cloth  olitctrr:  nndilic  whole  moo. 
 ue  bcc.\n»''a>Moiid. 
 1}  Andtho  f^;,ir«.  from  hfnuinfel 
 T|<oiuhe  Ciinh  ,  ok  the  fijjj;c  irer  c;i. 
 ♦!eth  her  ^rctrtc  (i  ;i*.'*"'  when  it  ii 
 kh.ikcu  ofrtt;irnt  v\inv<. 
 If  And  hrauiti  «li)>arted  nk  a  book 
 Kddi*(i  to^:cthrr  :  and  eucry  hil,niid 
 iland*  wcrc  inoued  out  of  thcu  pla- 
 
 iC». 
 
 IS  A'idthc  V\\\%\  of  the  earth  ^  nnd 
 I'liiHti.and  (lil'iiiicv,  and  ihr  iiih^jV: 
 ihc  lltwii^;,  ;ind  ct4Ciy  bond  nvm.rtnd 
 irrc.niiM  ludthc>infrlue»in  the  ilra- 
 rc*  .tntt  tlicitvkv  of  iviotintninr). 
 
 After  thfO  thinjtt    1  (avv  \oW 
 AnjM-U  Itandinfviwn  thpfol 
 
 foUlf   \  \ 
 
 "J, - if,v!»#n  thpfoUtt 
 
 rorncr»oftlncarih,h(>ldin,;  ifie  f'ou* 
 re  winds  of  the  caith  tint  x^Vf 
 >hi>iihfiv>t  blovvv^ion  the  laud^  ih4 
 Vpoo  the  (c.i,nor  on  any  trre 
 %  Audi  lavvnn  other  Anr.rlafbd^ 
 dio)*  from  the  rtfin,^  of  ihefb«nl| 
 li;iiniM;  thr  ('iKt\9  of  ^hr  hiiin){  riu4| 
 K  lie  (iK»d  With  a    huid  vo,ir  to  lh(| 
 
 to  Ituri  tlie  earth  and  the  fra. 
 J      V-^yinp  :    lluri  not  ilicearth  a 
 the  fca.nor  rhetreei  ^  til^^wefl^ 
 ihefenuini  of  our  Qoti  in  (heir  ft^ 
 rcheadc*.  -^ 
 
 And  1  heard  the  number  oftheilV 
 hi  ned    ,     and  liundiVV 
 
 thanJ 
 ef^gni 
 
 th.u 
 Unrtie  tuu 
 
 tllOllfjl 
 
 Ii  _  And  they  fi>y  lo  ihr  monntainci 
 vpoo  v«  ,  and  liide 
 
 !•     And  they  li»y  i< 
 
 :tnd  tlicro»k<i;lai  v(i>...  .*  .  « ,«.v 
 
 vst loin  the  fact   nf   liitM  that  fiiicili 
 %'^  >n  the  thrutie,  &  frvni  the  wrath 
 of  the  l.Aiub. 
 17     Hecaui*-  the  ^-n-at   diy  of  their 
 
 1  wrrc  r»r.ned^  j 
 ^  of  rueiy  tribe  of  theihihlrru^  j 
 IfVael. 
 
 V  Of  the  ttibcofluda,  twclnctho*.^ 
 fand  fifuird.    Of  rhetnheof  IVtiben^. 
 tweliif  tlioufimdfignrd.lWtiic  inbt, 
 ofCiad.twehicthtMilUnd  fij'.ned. 
 (<     of  the   tube  t»f  Aler  ,     twelut 
 thoiif.inJ  likened.    Of  iliiiiibr  of  NO^    i 
 jditah.tvvclucchonntnj  rn;ned.     Of' 
 tlie  tribe  of  Manafle*  ,  tweluc  thouJ'  ' 
 f'and  (itned.  ^  I 
 
 7  of  the  tribe  of  9iiwcon  ,    ii'velu«<'» 
 thowfaiid  f'luned.    Of  ihetnbc of  !«•• 
 tii  .ivvelur  ilioijfand  figned.    Oftht^ 
 tribe  of  lUathar^iwcluc  thouf.ind  fi« 
 tiicd. 
 
 8  Of  the  tribe  of  /.nbiihin.  twelue 
 th«ufand  li(;nrd.  Oftfic  trior  of  lo. 
 fq'h.twcKtf  ilioufand  fii'.iicd.Of  th« 
 tribe  of  riCniaiiiin,  twelMeihvufaud 
 fH(ned. 
 
 ^  Aftrrihofe  thint^^l  faw  t  a  great 
 ituiltiiude  whuli  iio  man  cutjl4' 
 i\uii)bcr,of  nl  n»tionv,and  tribrttaiiri 
 jH-oi>K*s,is'  toi^jucs  :  Wandinubefort 
 the  ihroiic,  andin  tfic  fi^lti  of  tliO' 
 Latiibc,  (iothcd  til  whit  robck^  aiul  | 
 1^  ^i.llirciin  tfieir  liandj*  ' 
 
 jtli 
 
 •r  j'>'»"  »• • '  t 
 
 IP    And  they    ciifd    with  a  lotvJ  I 
 
 votk'c  fayin*.  :    Sahtation  to  ouiTfoU  j 
 
 whidi  titteth  vpvin  tk«  thione,  &  t(»  ' 
 tlte  Lanibc. 
 
 11      And  al  the  Aogcli  ftoodinihe  | 
 
 wrmhis  livate,  VtU  vvUa  thai  be    citof^t  <»i'  tUc  ilgi<^nc  suid  •fthefc.  | 
 
 tii«ri  ' 
 
cy  f  - 
 
 '  '       '  '     :  and 
 
 'A. 
 
 'j.,v,  ...    ■  .,.,,     ■ '      "     >    '"<! 
 
 oric.PMd  vvi/cdom  ,  i^  iljanki-gi- 
 ngjhoi.'-xjran'j  |;ovvcrand  iirtn^,tl» 
 our  <'-    '!  <•  r  ni   r  r/rnl  eiicr.  Amen. 
 /,  '..Jon   aorwf. 
 
 ^^//  'hat  arc  cU^ 
 
 cdi  ,^vvhob«  thfy^ 
 
 ,'.  vviie(,tC  £;;;<.c  tl.cy/ 
 ^j.  Ami  I  faid  loliimrMy  Lord  tliou 
 jnovvcft  And  lie  faid  to  me  :  iUefc 
 ,rt  il.'y  vvl.ic>«?rc  cojucoororgrcat 
 ibulaiion,  anH  hsuc  vvavhcd  their 
 jUr».  rii)<1  made  them  vvliitc  in  the 
 .loudafthtLajnW. 
 9%  Thcrfore  they  are  lyforc  the  thro 
 >H  ,  ana  they  fcriir  httn  day 
 '  ht  inhitimrlcaud  Wethat 
 
 .  ;  the  throiif^fclul  dvvd  ouer 
 
 /thai  no  more  hutwtr  n»r 
 ithcr  thai  the  funhe  ^1  vp6 
 r  ;.t  y  heat- 
 
 ^'^  '*  .;  l:in)(>    v\lij'h  i',  in 
 
 .<'  throne  ,  ilsal  rule 
 
 'ondii'^t  tltcm  to  the 
 
 ri   of  vvaten,  ,  aijd 
 
 fG</u  .vu  v.ipc  away  al  tc»K»  fK»»v 
 
 jlUeireyei. 
 
 C  }f  A  P.     VIII. 
 
 SJoh'nf©  Apoftlc.  ai7J 
 
 vvtrt- niadeihun'iefJarjd  vojcciaud 
 lij^hi/iin^'j.inda  Jirfat  rarfh^jii-ke. 
 <;  AndVljcfiucn  Anv/li  kvhiihha4 
 th"  fca€n  frf>mpc'ts  ,  prepared  them 
 felurv  to  fouou  vruhiljs  ti«m« 
 p«. 
 
 7  Aijd  the  firft  Angtl  founded  votii 
 the  trompet  ,  aiiitficr^'  vva»  mad« 
 hailcanJ  fire,iiiin  Jed  in  l>loud,  an4 
 it  vva^'aft  on  the  earth,  ^/  the  third 
 part  of  tlic  earth  rvas  turnr,  jk  (he 
 tfiird^art  <rf  rre<»  vvai  btirDt^andat 
 greene  g''aHcvva>b(jmr, 
 ?  And  the  fecond  Angel  founded 
 with  the  trvnr)>et;  and  as  it  were  n 
 great  mountsjne  burninj  with  fire. 
 vva*  caft  into  the  fia^aRd  the  tluri 
 part  of  tVt  Tea  vvat  made  blor 
 tjd. 
 
 <f  And  th«  t1)ird'>art  •fthofe  crca- 
 turev  died  which  hatj  iitiOm  the  (l-a, 
 and  the  third  j/artofthe  ihii>;.et  p«- 
 rwbcd. 
 
 lo  And  the  third  Angel  (<>unde4 
 with  thcttotr  ptr,  and  a  great  ftarK 
 fcl  frorw  Keaucn ,  burmrg  nt  it 
 vs'rrc  a  iorcl>,a'.d  it  fel  on  the  third 
 part  of  the  fioud»  ,  a:ul  t>n  tli# 
 foui)tiitt»e«.  of  warer^^ 
 J I  And  tl-.e  name  af  the  ftarre  if  enU 
 led  worm -vv.jd,  and  tht  thirJ  t>;irf 
 cf  ihc  vv3t<r^  v*3»  made  into 
 irvc.»w-vv<'id.;<nd  many  men  died  of 
 the  vv«ter» ,  bcdafc  they  \  vert  ma- 
 de bjrt<r 
 
 It  And  the  feurth  Angel  foun<le'i 
 with  if>e  trompcr  ,  ax  J  the  third 
 jnrt     r)f  rh'  0:r,^'-  vv;t5    fh<ittcn    ^ 
 
 the  i!-  r. »  ,  fo  jhac 
 
 the  t'.  •,  .  3,     dark- 
 
 tlu.  ihir<J  p3rt,andtf  tlK-tji^j;  in  li- 
 ke irater. 
 
 I  i  And  I  l(>oked,nnd  hnri  the-  voi- 
 <■«  ^»f  </iie  e;^le  ftyinz  t'irourh  the 
 midd<^"<,  of  beaut  n  ,  (*yi^i  with  a 
 !oii«|  voi'C  '.  \\'t}y  v^<),'-  *o  t')  the  in 
 h.bit'rt  '►n  tl»c<3Tt'U;  VtiAuft;  of  rite 
 »frt  or  the  voic'.'>  of  tfi4-itwet  Art" 
 £ei»  vvhtch  vvtft  iofour*dvvub  (kt 
 aonj.  tf. 
 
 t     A  ^* <J  when  h  c  had  opened    the 
 
 ■^fciunth  feaje/hcr*  wavniadf 
 
 if)  htautrt,a»it  vvrrchalf*  an 
 
 I  favvfeutrJ  Anjjch  ftandiug 
 jrii  '  >.;'J.t  t/f  Ood:  and  tht r*  were 
 giuti,  i<»  (hfrr.  ffutr.  trom  yttt. 
 ^  A  rV.  T"^ '.her  An  ;';el  came  ,  at  d 
 "  •  -^  ♦  t/ fore  the  aftar  ^  hnwid*;  a 
 -rn'arrnnd  tV.cre  vvf  »ii,en 
 ■nauy  lAC'.nfti.^th-i:  ht  'f;<»i;ltl 
 ,..  tke  j.raier»(»f  il  fa»n6s  v;  <•« 
 Ihc  rilrarr*  /old^vvluci*  it;  before  the 
 lbr''>i;c'wf  <,',d. 
 
 4  Ard  rh(  In  oke  of  tht  incenrtt  % 
 offh"?  ;r2ier$offh^  Tajn^t^  afccndcU 
 fr<m  tiir  lianJof  t)tc  An^cl  belurc 
 Cud. 
 
 J  Aftdtht  An^/I  tno^<  th'_  fCn'ar, 
 artd  filltu  jtofiij'T  rjC'*ft^/e  slear  ^ 
 fnd  caft  ki/n  tkctanh,  ax»d  chert 
 
 Hi 
 
 CKA?< 
 
i74 
 
 CHAP.     IX, 
 
 A  Nr>  the  fifth  Angel  fouiuled 
 ■^^vvith  thetroi-Mpet, 
 
 n*pet,\'  Ifavv  |a 
 ftarte  to  hmie  fallen  nom  hcnuen  v- 
 ton  the  earth, &  there  vvasgiuen  to 
 
 The  Apocalipfe  of 
 
 n    Ont  woe  is  gone,&  I>eh«Id  fVVfi 
 
 woes  come  yet  jutcri-lit'e. 
 
 15     Antl    the    fist    An^el  founded 
 
 with   the  tro.mpet:  snil  heard  oae 
 
 voice  ftom  .ijic  {ouic  h  ^luti  of  the 
 
 goldtn  akalyV-vhich  ii  before  the  cy, 
 
 CiOfGod. 
 
 bim  ihekey  of  the    }it  ofbottomlcs  14    Sayirsg  to  the  fixt  An-c!  which 
 
 dcj)th.*  hadihe  ^om.er.lpofcthe  fourc  Atu 
 
 t    And  he  opened  the  fit  of  the  bet-  gels  v^lf  h  arc  hour,^  iu  tlic  ^rc.m  ris. 
 
 fomlfs  depthtand  the  fmokel&f.  the  uer  Eu]  hrgfe?. 
 
 pitafcended,as  the  fnuke  of.-v^eat  15    AhJ  the'.f?-.ure  AnL,elsvvere  loO* 
 
 forn,]ee:nnd  thcfunnovvas  d-a^'r-^d  fcd,v\ho  were  prepared  for  an  hou- 
 
 Athe  aicrwith  the  fmoke  c)"th6;.it.  re, and  a  day  &  a  r,  qncthandayere? 
 
 3  And  ficm  the  fmoke  of  the  ;nt  that  ihty  might  kil' the  third  part  of 
 there  ifiued  forth  ^riocuftes  into  the  n)en. 
 
 earth. and  power  was  giucn  to  them  i^    And  the  numher  of  the  arrrieof 
 
 as  the  rcorpioBs  of  the  eavth  haue  hori'men  was  twcnrie  thoufand  ti- 
 
 povver.  ■  mes  ten  thoufand  .  And  i  heard  the 
 
 4  And  it  was  eomrrsatinded   them  nunsbcrof  them. 
 
 that  they  should  not  hurt  the  grr.lle  ^7    Andfolf-iW   the    horfes  in  the 
 
 of  the  earth  i;  nor  any  j,reenc  thing,  vificntand  they  that  Gi  vpon    them, 
 
 nor  any  tree  ;  but  only  men  v\,hidi  had  k.ib&ergtnns  of  hrennd  ot  hya- 
 
 hauenot  thefi^ne  of  God   in  their  cinth  and  bnrnftone.t?;  the  heads  of 
 
 foreheads.  the  horA^swere  .''?  it  were  the  heads 
 
 5  Andit  wasgiuen  vnto  then)  t?>at  of  lions: &  from  their  mouth  piocei 
 they  should  not  kiJthem  ••  but  th  t  dcthfire,  $c  fnioke  y  and  bnmfto^ 
 they  should  be  torme;4red  fiue  nioa-  r-e- 
 
 ^hesrand  thejr  torments  as    the  tor.  18    And  by  thefe  three  pln^ucs  yva» 
 
 mcnts  of  a    fcorpion  when  he  ftti-  ilaine  the  tioird  par:  of  t>eR  ,  of  the 
 
 kcthaman.  fire     and   of  the  fmuke  mdof  the 
 
 6  And  in  thofedaiesmCDsh.-.I feck  brimftonc,  which  pr^eedcd  fvora 
 f«r  deathjand  shaj  net  find  it  :  and  their  mourh. 
 
 fhey  shal  defirc  to  diCj&c  death  shal  ^^     For  theuower  of  ^  the  lirrfes  i» 
 
 flee  from  them.  in  their  rrcuthj  and  ^:  their   triles, 
 
 7  And  thcfimilitudesof  the  locufts,  fotjtheir  miles  be  like -to  rcrpents-' 
 like  to  horfes  $  prepared  jnt^  battel;  hauing  hcads:&-  in  theTc  they  hurt.  /^ 
 and  vpon  their  he.nds  as  it  wetecro-  lo  ^  Aad  the  reft  of  mer.  whic?^ 
 wnei  like  to  gold:  &  their  faces  as  were  notsliine  wuh  thcfc  ;  i.-.^ues|\ 
 the  fact;,  ofniea.  neither  tbaue  «lorc  p'-nar.ce  frnull 
 t  And  they  had  hearc  as  the  hcarc  the  works  of  thcjthands^r.ct  to  aL'.-»3 
 ©f  V  vonieu:&  their  teeth  were  as  of  re  Diuck  and  ^  idof-  of  ^cW  atd  fiiM 
 lions.  aei  and  i-rafiear.rf  ftoncani  wocte^ 
 9  And  rh«y  had  habI>ergion£  ns  hab  which  neither  can  fee^r.or  heaie,iK^ 
 faergions  of  yroii,.ind    tht^   voice  of  V'lk. 
 
 •  their  wings  s^  the  voice  of  the  cha-  n  And  Kiue  not  done  penance  froO)t 
 
 riots  of  many    hoffes   running  iato  theirmurders, nor  ftovn  their  fjcerie^ 
 
 battel.  "  n«r  fr^ni  their  fornicition,  nor  [t^i1^ 
 
 Jo     And  they  had  tailcs  like  to  fcor-  JheittUeft. 
 pions,and  ftings  vverem  thdr  r.->!les 
 
 and  ihcir  jowervvast©  kuitmcn  CHAf.  X. 
 
 fiticmonthes. 
 
 1,1  AndtHeyhad  euer  them  a  king,  i  And  1  fawan  other  Angel^flrog,^ 
 :f  the  Antel  of  the  bottomles  depth  "^df-ftending  from  heauen  ,  do- 
 
 whofe  lamc  in     Hebrew  is    .\bad-  theJ    with  acl.>ud,a:  d  a  rain-br»vy 
 
 ion,aiui  in  Greek  App()!!ye:i'.:l^tin  on  his  headland  lis  face  was    as  th« 
 
 ]^t%  tl)€  ^Mi  ^^MSrJsiini,  k^ti€^ic  hi&  ft«c  as  3  ^  tUu  of  hre. 
 
 »    A«^ 
 
S  lohn  the  Apoftle*    Chapxi*        275^ 
 
 And  he  had  in  his    hand  a  litlc 
 
 (  30©k  opened  :  anJ  he  pur  his  right 
 I  "oot  vpon  the  Tea  ,  and  his  left  vpoa 
 '  the  land. 
 
 '{  -qAnd  he  critdv\itha  loud  voice, 
 '«5^;hcn  .1  lion  roareth  .  And  when 
 i»cbaJ  cricJjthcl'euen  thunders  fpa- 
 ic  thtiT  voices. 
 
 'f  And  when  the  feucn  thunders 
 had  f.  oken  thcli  voices,  Ivvas  about 
 to  write:  and  I  heard  a  voice  from 
 heauer.fnyin^to  me:  ij^netlie  things 
 Vvhicfi  the  ftuen  thunders  haue  Tpf*- 
 'ken;2nd  ^  write  them  not. 
 
 5  And  the  A^cjet-  which  I  faw 
 Handing  t'pon  the  Tea  and  vpoa  the 
 la!:d.:^   Uhcd  vp  Iiib  handtoneaucn. 
 
 6  A.;d  he  fware  by  him  that  liiicth 
 for  eacrand  euer^that  created  hea- 
 ucn  and  tl:ofc  thiiQgs  which  are  in 
 if.and  the  e.iith  ,  and  thoCe  things 
 which  are  in  if.and  the  fca  ,  an«l 
 thofe  t'nings  which  are  in  it  : 
 Th7t  there  shal  be  time  no  mo- 
 re. 
 
 7  Pur  in  the  dales  of  the  vaicc  of 
 the  fcuenth  Angei,  when  the  trom- 
 petshnl  het,innern  foutd,  the  my- 
 fteiie  of  God  shal  be  co:Tumrnc.t  , 
 as  he  hath  euan^eUzcd  by  hi^  fcniais 
 the  Prophets. 
 
 8  Aud  I  he.;rda  VDice  from  hcatien 
 againe  ipeakine  witl^  me  ,  and  fay- 
 ing :  Goejandtnke  the  booft  thiit 
 is  Oj>cncd,of  the  hand  of  the  An^.el 
 ftandiug  vpoH  theiea  and  vppa  the 
 land. 
 
 9  Anu  1  went  to  the  Anj,el, frying 
 ▼nto  him,tha*^  he  should  giue  nie  the 
 book.  AndJie  I'aid  to  me  :  Take  the 
 book  J  and  tdcicjre  icrand  it  shal 
 make  tliy  bcUy  to  be  bitter  ,  but  in 
 tbyrr^ojih  it  shal  be  4^  fvveet  as  it 
 were  honic 
 
 16  And  I  took  the  bdc>k  of  rhe  Hnnd 
 of  the  Anijel^.nod  dcuoured  it:  i^'  it 
 vvas  in  my  n-.outh  -.sit  were  h'onie, 
 fweet.and  whcn^I  had  deuourcd  it, 
 my  btlh^  vv,as  mide  bitter 
 
 CHAP.     XI. 
 
 1  A  Kd  there  was  ^juen  me  a  ttt* 
 -^de  likevntoa   roc'de:  a.id   it 
 
 vvas  fii'lfo  me-.Arife  ,  and  mt-.-ifUre 
 rhettmplc  of C<t)d,and  the  aliar,aa<f 
 them  that  adore  in  it. 
 
 2  But  the  couri  which  is  w  ithout 
 the  temple,c.ift  forth, &  n-eafure  nof 
 that  bcc.iufe  if  is  giuf  t.oihe  Gentils, 
 and  they  ihaltrcid  vndcr  foot  the 
 holy  cidc  4:  two  Sc  fourtie   tv.onthes. 
 
 3  And  I  wil  giue  to  If-  n  y  two  wit 
 neffes   ,  and    they  sh.-.l  pr-^phtcie-a; 
 thoufand  tvv«»  hu'dicd  fixtic   daies,, 
 clothed  with  frick- clothes. 
 
 4  Tli.efe  areibetwo  oluiC  trees  & 
 the  tv  ocandlcAik.-  that  ilaud  in  the 
 fijjht  of  the  Lord  oftlif  e^rrh. 
 ;  Auji  if  any  man  wii  hurt  them, 
 fire  shal  c«me  fo  ih  out  of  their 
 mouths, and  »h.ilf«Jc:iOt!re  thiir  er.c- 
 mics.aad  if  any  innawil  hurt  th-enr. 
 fo  rtiuft  he  beslaiuc. 
 ^  Thcfe  linuc  povvertashut  hea- 
 uen  jiharitr.uie  not  in  the  d;.iifs 
 sf  their  proi-hctK:iii<i  tl  e)  hauc  p.i- 
 werouer  the  waters  to  fi.nc  tliem 
 into  b!oud  ,  v.i  A  t«  i  .ik'tUc  carih 
 Willi  al  I  laguc  as  ofrt  ss  th?y     Wil. 
 
 7  And  when  rhcy .  shal  haue  fit.is  • 
 hfd  their  teftin  onicjthc  ^  besft 
 winch  .-.fccndeth  fron.  the  depth, 
 shal  ir..nke  wairc  a.  -ainu  thcni ,  r.u\ 
 shal  ouercome  ihim  ,  x,\d  .  kil 
 them. 
 
 8  Aul  their  bodies  shnl  lie  ir  the 
 ftieatioftVe  t.^^vcat  cwis,  which  is 
 cs-lcdt^.iritu.'ily  odom  a.^d  AE^ypr, 
 vvh  re  th^ir  Lord  alfo  \va>  cruci- 
 fied. 
 
 9  And  there  shal  of  tribes^  and  peo- 
 ples, and  tonnes  ,  and  Gentils  ,  fee 
 then  bodies  for  three  daies  ,  anda 
 half  :  and  they  shal  notfu!fer  their 
 bodies  to  be  bid  in  monumems. 
 
 ,  lo     Apd  ihe  ir.kabitanthofihc  e.irtk 
 
 II      And  he  faidto-ne  :  Thou  muft    if  shal  bei;hd  vpon  ihem,and  n?ake 
 
 agniaepro  Ucde  r«>fations,andpco-     ttjcnc:and  shal  fend  gifts  one   to  aij 
 
 fleSj^HiilOM^cs^^BUaway  Kiag?s.         oilier  ,  becnafe  thcfe  two  prophe« 
 
 lormentcd  them  that  dwelt  vpor»  th^ 
 
 earth. 
 
 11  And  after  th  ree  daics  and  a  halfj 
 the  fpivit  of  life  front  God  enrrcj 
 J»t©  tliem  .  And  thev    flood  vpola 
 
tf6  The  Apocalipfe  to 
 
 their feer,  9n<I  great  feare  fel  vpon  bedeljuered. 
 
 them  that  faw  them.  j    And  there  was  feen  an  otlfCr  -fff- 
 
 M    And    they    heard  a  loud  voice  ne in  henuen,nnd  behold  5|greatre4 
 
 from  hcauen  Hiytng  to  them  :  Come  dragon  hauingfetien  heads  ,'    !k  ten 
 
 Vp    hither.     And  they  went  vpinto  horns:aadon  his  heads  feuen  diade- 
 
 Iieauen  in  .1  cloud: and  their  enemies  mes. 
 
 faw  them.  4   And  his  taile  drew  ^  the  third 
 
 3{    And  in  that  hou re  there    was  part  ofthe  ftarres  of  hcauen,andcn(l 
 
 made  agreatcarthc^uakerand  the  teth  them  to  the  earth  ,  and  the  dra;;on 
 
 l-\t    ot  the  citic  fel:  and  there  were  ftood   before    the  woman    which 
 
 jb.inein  the    earthquake  names   of  was  ready  to  be  deliuered:  that  whe 
 
 '-  ^n  feuen  thoufand.-and  the  reft  we-  sheshoul  1  be  delivered  /Jie  might^? 
 
 j  caft  into  a  fcare  ,  and  gauc   glo  rie  deuoiue  hrr  fonne. 
 
 CO  the  God  of  heaucn.  5     And    she  brougl^t  forth  a,  man 
 
 14  Thefccond  woe  is  gone:  and  bt-  child, who  vvasro^oucrne  al  nations 
 ;  hold  the  tUird  woewil  come  quic-  in  an  yron  rod:  and  her  fonne  was 
 
 kly.  taken  vp  to  God  and    to  his   thro- 
 
 15  And  thefeuenth  Angel  founded    ne. 
 
 vvithatrompGriand  there  were  ma-  <?   And  t  the  woman  fled   int©  the 
 
 de  loud  voices  in    heasen  faying,:}:  wiiderncfTe  where  she  had  a  place 
 
 [Thekingdomofihis  world  is   made  prepared  of  Got!  ,  that  there   thejr 
 
 ftnxt  Lords  8c  his   Chriftes ,     and  he  miehr  feed  her  athoufand  two  hu- 
 
 'sh.il  reigne  for  euer  and  euer  .  A- 
 men. 
 
 16  And  the  fourc  and  twentie  fe-'^ 
 ■tours  which  fit  on  their  feats  in  the 
 fight  of  Ct)J, fel  en  their  faces  ,  aad 
 adored  G<ad. 
 
 17  S.-^ying  :  We  thank  thee  Lord 
 God  omnipotent, which  art  ,  and 
 which  waft, and  which  ihait  come: 
 becau'c  thou  I'.aft  rcceiued  thy  c;reat 
 powcr,nr.d  hnft  rcjvned. 
 
 ig    And  the  Genttis  were   angrie. 
 
 die'd  lixtie  daies. 
 7  And  there  Was  made  -.^grc^t  bat- 
 tel in  hcauen, Michael  and  his  An- 
 gels fought  vvitk  t  he  dragoij,  and  the 
 flra^on  fought  and  his  Aa- 
 gtls. 
 
 Z  And  they  preuailed  not ,  neither 
 was  their  place  found  ai;jr  more  in 
 he.iuen, 
 
 9  And  that  oreat  dmgcE  vras  oft 
 forth, the  old  feq^errtjWhichis  called 
 the  Diudsnd  Ss;?!,,  which  feduceth 
 
 andthy  wrsih  jscome,and the  tinje  the  vvhole  vvorld:.5c  he  was  caft  in- 
 afi  be  dead, to  be  fudged  ,  and  t  to  to  the  canU,8t' hirAngph  vverethro- 
 rendcr  rcvvard  t>)  thy  femants  the  wen  dovvrc  with  him. 
 Prophets  and  fainfts  ,  nndto  them  10  And  I  heard  a  great  voice  in 
 >liat feare  thy  name,:j:Tirle  and  great,  he^uen faying  :  Novvjs  there  made 
 and  to  deftroy  them  that  bauc  cor-  faluation  r.nd farce,  n:^d  the  king- 
 ruprtd  the  earth.  doin  of  our  God, and  the  j^ower  o 
 Kj  Andfhe  temple  or  God  was  o-  his  Chrift-.beciiufe  theacculor  of  *>ur 
 penedin  heaucntar.d  the  aikeofhis  btctkren  is  caft  forth  ,  vvho  accufed 
 teftameut  was  feen  in  hjs  temple, Si  them  before  the  fight  of vur  Goti 
 there  vveremnde  lightnings  ,  and  day  and  i^.ight. 
 vokeSjSnd an  earthquake  and  great  11  And:}:  theyeuercame  Iiim  bythe 
 huile.  "  bload  oftl-.e  Lsmb,2nd  by  thewotd 
 of  their  lefiinionie  ,  and  ihcy  loued 
 CHAP.  XII.  not  their  liues  euen  vnto  death- 
 M  A  ^I^agreatfignc  appeared  m  12  Iherfore  rcioyce  o  he&uens,  and 
 **hcaucn:  ^^ a  woman  clothed  you  that  dvvel  therein.  VVo  to  the 
 r\'ith  thefunnc,and  t'.c  moarve  vn-  earch  and  to  the  fea  ,  bec-.iife  ike 
 derher  feetj&ron  herhead  acrowne  Diacl  is  defcended  toyou,ha'uing 
 %f  twelue  ftarres.  great  wrath  ,  knov^iBg  that  he 
 »  A«d  being  with  Aild  ,  she  cried  hath  a  litletmie. 
 felfe  trauelingjaadis:to  angajjk  to  15    And    after   the    dragon    fasw 
 
 that 
 
SJohn  the 
 
 hat  he  JS^AS  ihrowen  i:uo  the 
 arthjFiL  pcrfec-med  the  vvomanvvh- 
 ch  brought  forth  the  man  child. 
 I4  And  there  were  giuen  to  the 
 :  voman  two  vvings  ofa  great  egle, 
 i'faatshe  might  flie  into>he  deltrt 
 •'nto  her  place,  where  she  is  nou- 
 iishedfor  :f  atimc,&'  timeb,8<hair:' a 
 ime  ,  from  the  face  of  the  f<rr- 
 jent. 
 
 I  J  And  iheferpent  caft  out  of  his 
 mouth  .-ifter  the  woman,  water  ss 
 t  were  a  floud:th:ti  he  might  make 
 \crjf.  to  be  caried  avoay  with  the 
 iBoud. 
 
 16  And  the  earth holp  the  woman, 
 iand  the  earth  opened  her  mouth, 
 jSnd  r  vallowed  vythe  floud  which 
 the  dragon  caftoutofhis  mouth. 
 '17  Ami  the  irsgon  was  angrie  a- 
 gainft  the  v^oman-.and  went  ronia- 
 kc  battel  with  the  reft  of  her  feed, 
 tvvhich  keep  thecommaundements  of 
 ,God,?Rd  haae  the  teftiiVionieof  le- 
 ;fus  Chrift. 
 
 18  And  he  ftood  vpon  the  fand  of 
 the  fca. 
 
 i  CHAP.    X  I  I  I. 
 
 (  ■  . 
 
 'X-  ANDIfavv^^a  beaft  comming 
 I  «^vp  frcmthefeajhauiag  fcucn 
 i heads  ,  and  ten  hoines,&  vpon  his 
 )  homes  ten  r.iaden-es,  and  vpon  his 
 ;  heads  name;  of  blafphcmie. 
 .  1  And  the  Kca'l  \vhi«h  I  f}ivv,was 
 j like  to  a  1  ibn:  j,:«r.d  hii.  fret  as  of  a 
 bcarc,  and  hiin.»uth,as  ike  rrouch 
 of  a  Ijoii.Ard  thedragon  ^aue  him 
 hisowne  force  sr.d  great  power. 
 J  And  £  fnw  one  of  his  heads  as  it 
 vvcre  blaine  to  death:  ar.d  the  xvo- 
 und  of  hu  death  was  cured.  And  cl 
 the  csrthwas  :}:iv.  adix.iration  after 
 I  the  bea^,. 
 
 !  4  And  tliey  adflfcd  the  dnC'-n  v%-^- 
 [  ich  gjue  povver  tothebcaP.  :  and 
 '  they -dored  the  bcaff,rayin^^:VVho  is 
 like  to  the  besft  ?  '«nd  who  tihal  be 
 aMcto  fi^ht  withii? 
 5And  tberd  was  giucntoit  a  mouth 
 ipeaUing  grent  things  and  bi-.f^^he- 
 miesrawd  power  w.is  giuen  to  it 
 re  work  two  aad  fourtjiv  moi.tUcs. 
 6  And  he  opened  Jijs.  mouth  vno 
 blafphemies  toward  God,  ^^tobl.-if- 
 fbcme  his  aanve^anci  his  tal>€rnnvie. 
 
 Apoftlf^  277 
 
 andthofethat  dwelinheauen. 
 
 7  Ard  it  was  giuen  vnto  him  fto 
 make  battail  with  the  fainfts,&  to 
 oucTcome  ti)em  .  And  povver  wai 
 giuen  him  vpon  eucry  tribe  and  peO'* 
 ple,an^.  tongue,and  nation. 
 
 8  And  al  that  inhabit  the  earth,  a- 
 dorcd  it, vvhote  names  be  not  writ- 
 ten in  the  bocJc  ofllFcof  tbe  Lamb, 
 which  was  slaine  frora  the  begin* 
 ningof  the  world.  — _ 
 
 9  If  any  man  haue  aa  eare  ,  lc^ 
 hin  hcare. 
 
 10  He  that  shal  lead  into  cnptiiiitie. 
 gocthir.tocaptiuiiie:he  that  shal  kil 
 in  the  fvvord,ke  muft  be  killed  vvith 
 the  fvvord.here  isthe  patience  and 
 the  faith  of  fninfts. 
 
 n  -And  I  Taw  :j:  aa  other  bead  eom- 
 rringvp  from  the  earth:  ani  he  ha«l 
 tvvo  homes, like  to  a  lamb  ,  &  he 
 fpake  as  a  dragon. 
 
 11  And  al  thepowcr  ofthe  former 
 bf^aft  he  did  in  his  fjthfand  he  ma- 
 de the  f  arth  and  theinhabitants  tbfc- 
 rein,^n  a^ore  the  firft  beaft  ,  vvhofe 
 would  of  death  wa.s cured. 
 
 1^  A'wd  hcdid  grcatfi^ncs-,  fo  that 
 he  m:.de  slH)  fiie  to  come  downe 
 from  heaucn  vnteihe  earth  in  the 
 fight  (,f  men. 
 
 tj.  Andhefe^uceththe  inhabitants 
 on  the  esirh  through  the  fi.^iies  wh- 
 ich were  ^i a  e  him  to  do  >n  the  ripht 
 ofthebeaf^  ,  faying  to  them  that 
 d\-\c!  oa  The  cartn,that  they  should 
 maket  thi.  image  of  the  beaft  v\  hich 
 hath  theftioke  of  the  fvvord  ,  and 
 liaed. 
 
 '?  AhI  it r/as  g^Hen  him --to  giue 
 fpritri  i^-.e  image  o  rhe  benil  >  .".nd 
 mat  the  imaje  of  the  beaft  should 
 rpeak:a?,d  should  make  ,  tbrt  who- 
 focue.:  shal  not  ridore  the  image  of 
 the  bea.^,beilninc. 
 }6  A,'.d  he  ihal  make  al,lit'e?f  great, 
 audrich,and  poL)tc^and  f;t*-»^.en,  Sc 
 bond-nie,to  haue  a  character  in  their 
 right  lund.or  in  their  foreheads. 
 
 17  And  that  no  msn  may  baie  orfel, 
 but  he  that  hath  t  thecharader,  or 
 the  name  of  the  beaft^or  the  mftnbcr 
 of  his  n;>!rje. 
 
 18  Here  is  wifedo-Hc  that  hathva- 
 ^erftanding,  :}:lfct  him  count  the  mini 
 
 ber  oft  he  beaft.  For  ^  i:  is  the  ptitbe^ 
 of  anian-.Si  +  the  number-«f  him  i$ 
 ^c  huodied  fixiiz  A^iC.         CHAP, 
 
I 
 
 ^78 
 
 CHAP.    XIIII. 
 
 1  ANd  Ilookctl,8cbcho!d  ^atnmb 
 •^^ftood  vpon  mount  iion,&  vviili 
 
 him  a  hundred  foiiriie  foure  tli«m- 
 /nndh.imng  his  nnme,and  the  name 
 of  his  Father  written  in  their  fore- 
 heads. 
 
 2  And  I  heard  a  voice  fiom  heaucn 
 as  the  voice  of  many  waters,  nnd  as 
 rrte  voice  of  great  thunder  :  and  the 
 voice  which  I  hcard-^  ai  of  harpes 
 harping  on  their  harpes. 
 5  And  they  fang  as  it  were  a  new 
 fsn^  hc/.re  ike  fcnt  and  before  ths 
 foure  ocr.fts, aid  the  Iboiors  ,  &  no 
 inan  cyulcl  ^.fay  the  fong,  butthofe 
 hundred  Tourtie  fon.e  thoHind  ^  that 
 tvcre  bf>tii;ht  from  theearth. 
 
 4  ;  hefc  are  thsy  which  were  not 
 defiled  with  vvoiT) en  for  they  are 
 :^  virgins.  Thcfs  folov\'  the  Lumb 
 vvhitherioffuerheshnlgo.  befe  we- 
 re bougit  from  arivon^  n:cn^  4^  the 
 firftfruits  to  God  and  rhe  Lan\b. 
 
 5  Ard  ir^  their  i^^outh  there  was 
 found  n- lie.  fo:  they  arc  without 
 rpei  bcr%)re  the  rircne  of  <"n>d. 
 
 6  And  I  favv  an  ot'^er  An^etfiying 
 through  ihemicide'  oPheauen  ,  ha- 
 Uin^the  eternal  Gwfyel,!©  euaiigdi- 
 ze  vnto  them  that  fit  vpou  the  carih  ^ 
 and  vpon  rurry  nrtion  ,  and  tnbej 
 and  con^uej&  people. 
 
 7  S- ying  v\  ica  a  loud  voice  :  FearC 
 '»>ur  Lord,andgiaehim  honour  ,be- 
 caufe  the  houre  of  his  iiidimcm  is 
 «OBic:and  adore  ve- him  that  made 
 heauen  a.nd  earih  ,  the  Tea  and  rJ 
 things  ihatarc  in  them, and  the  fo- 
 ar-t.iinespf  waters 
 
 8  And  an  other  Angel  Folowed , fay- 
 ing: Fallen  faUeri  is  that  great  4^^- 
 fc.vlon  ,  yviiich  of  the  wine  of  the 
 vvraxh  ef iserforiiieation  made  al  na- 
 tions to  U.'iiik. 
 
 ^  And  che  third  Angel  folovyed 
 then-,  faying vvirh a  Ir^iid  '.cice  :  if 
 anv  man'3d<ire  the  braiftand    his 
 
 The  Apocalipfeof 
 
 tormented  with  fire  Sf  hntnU^fM^ 
 iii  the  fight  of  the  holy  Angcl^f 
 and  before  the  Ci^ht  of  tlie  Lamb. 
 II  Andthefsiakc  of  their  tormcntfi 
 shal  afccnd  fs;r  euer  !^<  eucr  :  nei- 
 ther h  lue  they  reft  day  and  night, 
 which  haue  adored  the  beaft  ,  at. 4 
 hisimagCjand  if  any  man  take  the 
 charafterof  hisname. 
 iz  Here  IS  the  patience  of  fninfts^, 
 which :{:  xeep  the  Ccmm.^.u+idements  ' 
 of  Godandthe  fnith  of  Icfus. 
 15  And  I  hvard  a  voice  from  heauca 
 faying;  tp  me  :  V\ritc,Pleficd  are  the-- 
 dead  which  die  in  our  Lord  ,  :f  from 
 hence rerth  nov5',fauh  the  S,  irir,th3f 
 they  reft  from  their  labours. for  their- 
 works  folovv  them. 
 1^  Ar.d  I  faw  ,  .nnd  behold  a  wh{r 
 cloud: and  vpon  the  cioud  one  fitting^ 
 like  to  the  Sonne  ofran,  hiiuingon 
 hishead  a  c.'ovvnt  ofgold,and  in  his'-- 
 hand  a  .-hr.rp  ftckle. 
 •5  And  an  other  A  ij^el  came  forth 
 from  the  temple,  crying  with  a  loud 
 vsicetohiiw  that  fat  vpsn  the  cloudi 
 Thruft  in  t'  y  fiikH^and  reap^becauft 
 the  hi)ure  is  come  to  rj.np,  for 
 the  harucft  of  the  earth  is 
 drie- 
 
 1(5  And  he  that  fat  vpon  thecloud^ 
 thruft  his  ficklcinto  the  earth  ,  ntviT 
 the  earth  was '■eaped. 
 17  A?id  an  other  A^i^el  mme  forth' 
 from  ihe  temulevvhici;  is  inheauen^. 
 him  felf  alio  hauin:;  a  .-harp  ftc, 
 kTe.  -^  '\^. 
 
 iZ'  And  an  other  Ati^jel  cxmc  fortit 
 from  tfie  altar  ,  which  h.id  power 
 oucr  the  tire  :  and  Ke  cried  with  3- 
 loud  voice  to  hiin  ihnt  had  the  sharp, 
 fickle  ,  faying  :  ThtuA  '.■^  thy  sharp 
 fickle,  anJ  gaiherihe  eluOcri  of  the 
 vineyard  of  the  earth  :  beca»fe  thft 
 grapes  thereof  be  r<  e. 
 19  And  the  Ah^cI  thrafc  his-  s^aarp 
 fickle  into  the  earch,nnd  iatherid  thfe 
 Vineyard  of  the  earth,  ?^  c.ft  it  Into  ' 
 tlte  great  t  prefle  ofthe  v.rarh  o£ 
 God. 
 
 And  the  pre{rf  was   troden  vvi- 
 
 n'-a=e,  aad  receiuc   the  character  in    ihout  rhe  citje, and  bloud  came  forth 
 his  forehead,  ©rin  'is  hand.  our  ofthepiefTejVp  to  the  horfcbri^ 
 
 10  X)le  ali^shal  <lri>ik  ofth  wine  of    les/ora  ihouliujd'fue  hundfcd  iut- 
 the    wrath    of    God  ,     which    is    long$^ 
 ciin-gled  vvirh  pure  wine  in     the 
 «?u   of  his  wrath  J.  and  shaU* 
 
 CHA?x 
 
S.iohn  the  Apoftle.     Chap,  x  v.     X79 
 
 the  imace thereof. 
 C  ff  A  P.      XV.  ?     Aodihc  fccontf  An^^cl  poutej  out 
 
 flis  virl  vjK>a  the  rca,:ind  there  was 
 n^adc  bloud  a^  ihwcrc  ofone  cknd: 
 a:;d  eucry   Uuing  foul   died  in  the 
 
 ^ucs.Bccaufcin  thcni  the  vvnth   of    4    And ihe  third ;»r>urtd out  his  vial 
 
 ,   J    AKd   I   fav'v  an   ether  figne  in 
 
 ^henucn  great  &  rrr^i-jtloiiitfe- 
 
 ,  ocn  Anj^ek  hailing  the  feiien  InA  pb- 
 
 God  is  c^nfun^mat. 
 a  And  I  favv  as  it  were  ?.%  Tea  of 
 |lafle  mingled  \ v:rh  fire,&  th^ni  ch.t 
 Ducrcame  the  be.-fl  and  bis  imn^e 
 ',  and  the  i:un-.ber  ot  his  n;  nie  ,  ftan- 
 d;ng  vjon  the  fca  of  glafie  ,  h.-urng 
 il'.e  harpcs  01  God. 
 
 3  And  fm^in?  :f  thefengof  M^yfes 
 iheferuantof  God  ,  ancf  the  long  of 
 
 ;  ihe  Lnnib,(nyirg:  Great  r.nd  trarue- 
 lo'Js  are  thy  'works  Lord  God  oni- 
 nipotcr.  t  :iuft  a.d  true  a:  e  thy  vvaies 
 King  of  the  worlds. 
 
 4  Whoshfll  not  feare  thceo  Lord, 
 ardjiagnifechy  n3me?becaure  il-ou 
 
 i  only  an  hoIy,becaufe  r.l  nations  shal 
 
 ;,  Con.c,and  adore  in  ;hy  ti'.ht,  bccaufc 
 
 \.  »!'.yi,;dgmer>:s'r3e  tnanifcit. 
 
 '  5  And  afttrthefc  things  I  looked, 
 and  behold  the  leirplc  «f  the  ta- 
 bernrcle  oFrcftiirgnie  was  opened 
 in  heauen: 
 
 6  And  there  i^ncd  forth  the /eu en 
 Angels  ,  hai:injj  the  ti.ue'ipl3;;jies, 
 fron)  tht  te»v.j.\c;reucRed  withclca, 
 ne  and  v<.  hite:^  ftnne,  and  .  irded 
 about  the  brcifts  with  cirdles  ef  g#ld 
 
 7  Andone  oft' e  foure  beaiUs, gn- 
 ue  to  the  ftnei.  An^elb   le-aen   viak 
 
 Sfg<  1«1  ful  of  the  vvv:».ih  of  the?  God 
 i.'u  hue  h  for  eucr  ar.d  etier. 
 
 5  And  tht  tern  le  was  filled  with 
 Tnulcc  at  the  n?aicfiteofG©d,?.'  r.tbis 
 powertand  no  ma:*  could  enter  into 
 the  ten'prc,til  the  leuh '^lagaejofthc 
 fcucu  Angels  wercconrumii.at 
 
 CHAP.      XVI. 
 
 V.  onihcriuers  and  the  fount  at  ne$ 
 of  waters  :  and  thsre  waiBiadc 
 bloud. 
 
 5  And  f  heard  theAr.j^ri  ofthc  wa^ 
 ters,r.iying:  fhou  art  ijft-  <j  Lord  , 
 vvhich-a!r,and  which  waf^,  ihc  ho- 
 ly One,  becaafc  thou  hiRiudj^cd  the- 
 fethiogs. 
 
 6  %  Becaufe  ^v-y  haue  shed  the 
 bl  W  of  the  Sai5*.(fls  arJ  Prophets, 
 
 6  thou  haR  i^nicn  thcni  bloud  to 
 dri;.k.  for  thcy  are  worthie, 
 
 7  And  I  heard  an  othcj. frying  :  Ves 
 lord  Gvd  oirj:-.i;;Otenr,true  ajd  iuft 
 arc  tliy  iudjimcnts. 
 
 8  Ar.dthefo.utth  Angel  poured  out 
 his  vial  vpon  the  funne  ,  ::nd  itv%'a$ 
 gjuen  vnto  hins  to  aftlidt  men  with 
 heat  and  fire. 
 
 9  And  rfven  boiled  with  great  hew, 
 ijnd  :|:bl3rp!icmedthe  nr.jncof  God 
 hrajirg  power  ouer  ihc.'e  r  Ta^^uts, 
 peitbcr  tlid  they  penance  10  l^iuc  f.un 
 glo:ie. 
 
 10  Aad  the  fift  Angel  poured  oat 
 lirs  vial  VfOi,  the  feat  of  \\\z  beaft: 
 nnc  hii.  ki-^gdotr.vvas  mndc  tark, 
 ai:d  they  together  did  eat  their  ton- 
 gues tor  paine. 
 
 n  Andihcy  bi.-./phemcd  the  Gott 
 of  henueu  bccnufc  of theirpaines  and 
 vvoands,?;  ^didiiot  penance  frvin 
 their  works. 
 
 11  And  the  fiy?  Aff^l  r^Ured  out 
 hi^  vi^l  vyon  th --rv.-irmcsEuphi-3 
 
 teitard  .1-1  rd  V}^  the  v\aier    ih.'rtof 
 
 that  a  way  niii,hr  be  prciared  to  the 
 
 lijngs     IroOi    the    riiing 'of  tht  fus- 
 
 ne. 
 
 1^     A;-,di  ftvvfronith-  meuth  :^,;f 
 
 1  A  "l^^I  kcard  a  grejivoice  outof    the  dragon   ,   .r.df:orr,  the  mout':  ^ 
 -^thc  tc  le,fayin^  t-j  the  fei.'t  An-     of  the  bcai;  ,un-'  ^ '  -  •     ' 
 
 ^clbt '  o^and  poure  out.ihe  ft ue  \-;al5 
 of  the  wrath  ofGod  vpon  the  eatrh. 
 2  Ar,('.  the  firft  vveni,;trdpoiirtd«.'Ut 
 ^is  vicl  x-pontUe  cartl',&r  there  was 
 H;ade  a  crutl  &  verv  fore   vvund  v- 
 
 id  from  the  ir<uuh  of 
 the falfeprophe: three  vntlfaue  O^i, 
 rM5  in  n^.ar.er  ^.ffr^^£^gcs. 
 34  Forthcy  ;.ie  iLe  fpirirs  wf  Diuck 
 vvCrJ<inj  r;^nes,.:r.<lti-iey  go  forth  to 
 rfce  J:in;;i  v>f  the  whjic  £;iah     te  j;3. 
 
 ■J>on  D^cu  that   had  thechanKfter  »f    thcr  rhetit  into  battel  at  the  great  day 
 the  1}eaA;and  v^on  chcm  Uia(  a<i9J«ii    uf  tUe  Marji^ottfit  0»<l« 
 
m 
 
 eSo  TheApocalipfeof 
 
 15  BeholJ  I  come  asa  thcef:BleflVd  5  And  in  her  forehead  a  name  VvriS 
 is  he  char  vvatcheth,  &  kecpetl'«  his  rcn,t  Myfteric::|;  Babyiunthe  great, 
 garments, that  he  walk  not  naked,  motheroftlie  fornications  and  the 
 and  tl'.cy  tee  his  turpitude.  abominations  of  the  earth. 
 
 16  Ahclhe  bhal  gather  there»  into  a  6  And  I  favv  the  vv-rman  1;.  drun- 
 y,\zce  which  in  Hebrew  is  called:}:  ken  of  the  bloud  of  the  of^air.ftSj& 
 Armagedon.  of  the  bloud  of  the  martyrs  of  Icfus. 
 
 17  And  the  fcuenih  Angel  poured  Audi  marucled  when  I  had  fecn 
 out  his  vial  vpon    theaire,  and  there  herewith  great  admiration- 
 
 came  forth  a  loud  voice  outofthe  7    And  the  Ang,elfaid  to  mc  ;   VVliy 
 
 temple  from  the  ihroBe,fiying:  It  is  dailthoumaruei?!  wil  tclthee  the 
 
 dorve.  myftctie  of  the  woman  ,  at=idoftlie 
 
 18  And  there  were  made  lijjhtnfn-  beaft  that  carieth  her  ,  which  hnih 
 ges,and  \-oices,  and  thui;ders,anda  the  feuen  heads  and  the  ten  ho  r- 
 great  earthquake  was  matiCjfucii  an  nes. 
 
 oRCas  ntuer  luth  been  iince  wen  2  The  beaft  with  thou  favveft,^ 
 were  vpon  the  carth.jfuch  an  earth-  was, and  is  not  ,  andshal  comc  vp 
 qyaltCjfo  great.  out  of  the  bottomles  depth,    and  go 
 
 J5»  And  :^:hegre2t  citie  was  made  into  dcftruftion:  and  the  inhabitans 
 into  three  partesj  and  thediit^of  on  the  eartb  (vvhofc  names  are  not 
 theGentils  fel  .  *And  Babvlon  the  written  in  the  book  of  life  frqpi  the  • 
 great  cnmc  into  memorie  befo-  malfingofthc  world )  ihal  marucl 
 re  God  ,  .  to  giiie  her  the  cnp  ef  feing  the  fecaft  that  was  >  an4  is 
 .vvi'.,f    of    the  indignation   of  hi$'^,not. 
 
 Tvrath.  9    Andf  here  is^^vnderftanding  ,  that 
 
 20       And  euery Hand  fied,andm»-      hath  wircdom. The fcucnheadstare:!: 
 
 untaities  were  not  fc  unu.  fctun  Ville^jvpon  which  the  vvonii 
 
 at     Ami  great  hajle  like  a  t.:leptca-     iitteih,a;.d  tbcr  arc  fcufnkings. 
 
 ine  d'-wne from  heaucn  vpon   mciv.     lo    Fiucai'e  f.-dlen,one  is ,  and  ati  a. 
 
 and  men  blafphemcd    God  for  the     thcris  not  y^t  Come:  and  whcD  he 
 
 i)lagnccfihe   haile:   bccaufc  u  was     sh.l  ccme  hemufl  tnrie  ashort  time 
 
 made  exccding  great.  11    And  the  he.ift  which  was  ,  and 
 
 is  not:  :frhe  fame  al  "0  is  the     eight, 
 
 ard  isoftliC  feuenj&:  gocth  into  dfr- 
 
 CHAP.    XT  1 1.  ftru^ion. 
 
 And  the  tS'i  homes  which  thou 
 :h  haac 
 but  ^hnl 
 uen  viats,?^  Jpake  withmc  ,  Jaying,  rcceiut  p'^wcr  as  kings  oiie  houre 
 Come,l  wil  shcwthee  $  the  dam-  after  the  beaft. 
 nation  o/the  grrat  hr.rlot  ,  which  j^  Thefehaueone  coanf^land  fer- 
 fittcth  vpon  :}:many  wateis.  cc  :   and  their  power  they  ihal  de- 
 
 2    With    whom  the  kiHgs  of  the     liuer  te  the  beaft. 
 earth  haiie  fprfitcated,&  r  hey  which     14.    Thefe  shal  fijht  vriih  the  Inn,  b, 
 inhabit  the  earth  haue  bceo  drunk     and  the  Lr.i^ib   shal  ouerconie  t\: 
 
 12    Anjt  the  tS'i  homes  vvLicI 
 
 AKE>  there  came  one  of  the  fc-     favvefl'are  ^  ten  kings, vvhich 
 wen  Angels  which  hr.d  the  fe-     not  yet  rectiued  kingdom,  bu 
 en  viaU,^  fpake  withmc  ,  faying,     rcceiiu  p'^wcr  as     kings   one 
 
 ♦)f  the  wine  of  her  vvhorcdon- 
 5  And  he  took  me  away  in  fj-irit 
 into  thed^ferr.  And  I  favv  a  wo- 
 man fitting  vpon  a  Scarlet  colouved 
 fcc3ft,fiil  of-nanies of  bli:fphemie,ha- 
 uing  feuen  head,  and  tvp  homes. 
 
 beciufe    he  is  Lord    of  lords  ,  snd 
 
 Kins- of  kings   ,  &    they     that   are 
 
 with  him.called-sad  cltft,ar;d  faiih- 
 
 fni. 
 
 15     And   he  faid  to  me:  The  waters 
 
 which  th^u  faweft  where   the  har- 
 
 And  the    wrm;:n    was  clothed  lor  fittcth:are  peopks,3tMi    nati>^s, 
 
 roand  about  vvhhj-urplea;idfcarlet,  ami  tonpivcs. 
 
 and  gilted  with  gold ,   and  prctious  ir»     And   the    ten    home?    which 
 
 ftoz-it- ,  andpear'e*,  hauiag  a  golden  th©u  faweft  in  the  beaft  :  thcfe  shaV 
 
 cup  in  her  hand,fuioFtheabon'iiniti6  hate   the    harlot,    and   shnl  make 
 
 he  & UUiaes  of  her  f&;aicau«nt  b«r  dcfulate  and  nak^^^nnd  &hal  eate 
 
 he 
 
!,S*Tohnthc  Apoftle* 
 
 Ser  flesh  ,  and  Wr  they  shal  bume 
 
 vith   firr. 
 
 7    For  ^  Ciod  hath  giuen  into  their 
 
 laits,   to   do    that  which   pltafei^i 
 
 iim  :  that  ihcy  giuc  their  kin-^tlom 
 
 o  the  bc.nftjtil  the  word*  of  God  be 
 
 onfumuut. 
 
 t     And  the  vvotuan  which  thou 
 
 Hvveft  r.is  :^  the  greucirie  ,  which 
 
 ^lath  kingdom  one;  tke  kings  of  the 
 
 Mrth. 
 
 CHAP,  xviir. 
 
 ■i  A  ND  after  thcfe  things  1  faw 
 •^another  Angel  coming  «Jovvne 
 1  fTomhc.iuen,hnning  great  power: & 
 •he  c:^rih  was  illuminated  of  his 
 ^loJi^ 
 
 >  Aiin  t;-  cried  out  in  force, fnjring: 
 fallen  fallen  is  Babylon  the  great: 
 iind  it  is  become  the  habitation  ©f 
 ^iueh  ,  and  the  cuftodie  of  eucry 
 rncleanefpirit  ,  and  the  cufiodie  of 
 tucry  vncloane  and  hateful  bir4: 
 I  Becaufe  al  nations  haue  drunk •f 
 the  vvine  oftht  wrath  of*  her  forni- 
 tatif.n-.and  the  kings  of  the  eartit  ha- 
 B€  forr.ic;rtcd  vVith  her  :  and  the 
 marchants  of  the  earth  vvere  niade 
 rich  by  thevertue  of  her  delicacies. 
 j^  A5I  I  heard  a-i  other  voice  frotn 
 (hcaucn,  faying:  Go  out  from  her  my 
 -people  :  that  you  be  not  partakers  o  f 
 "tier  finr.cs  ,  and  recciuc  not  of  her 
 ylagues. 
 
 5  Iccaufe  herfinnes  are  come  euen 
 to  heauen,and  God  haihrcmcmbred 
 her  ini<j[uirie;. 
 
 j<  Render  to  her  as  she  alfo  haiS 
 Ircndred  to  y^ui :  and  double  y^  dou- 
 Ible  according  to  her  works  :  In  the 
 jcup  wherein  she  hath  mingledjiain- 
 glc  ye  double  vruo  hsr. 
 ■I7  As  r^ach  as  she  hath  glorified 
 |her  fclf,  &  hath  beer,  indelicacies, 
 (^  {ij  much  giue  r.er  tovmeni  anti 
 jjnourni!\^  :  becaufe  she  faith  in  her 
 jharr,  I  Ij:  a  quecne,  &  widow  I  am 
 j not, and  niojrnin^'  I  ^hal  rot  fee. 
 '2  Thcrforc  in  o.ie  day  il'.ai  her 
 plagues  coroCjdrath,  s.^.d  mourning, 
 I  and  famine  ,  and  wic'.i  fire  bli:  thai 
 be  burnt:  b'jcauie  God  iittrdn^that 
 fthaliudjie  kcr. 
 
 Chap.  yVTtl.    46x 
 
 p  And  t  the  kings  of  the  earth, 
 which  haue  fof-.ic.^ted  vviihher,& 
 hane  lined  in  delicacies,  shal  weep, 
 and  bevx'aile  them  fcluCb  vi  on  her^ 
 when  they  shal  fee  the  fntokeofheir 
 burning: 
 
 10  Standing  fajve  of  for  the  feare  of 
 her  torm'p.tf., faying,  WV,  wo,  thar 
 
 frent  cttie  Babyld^^,tlsat  ftrong  ciriet 
 ccaufc   irt  one  houre  is  thy    iud* 
 ^mC'.tcome. 
 
 ji  And  the  maixhants  of  theeartfr 
 shal  vveep/>i  moumevpon  her  :  be* 
 caufc  no  n;an  shnl  buye  their  mer- 
 chqndifc-  any  more. 
 
 11  TAerchandife  of  grid  and  filu€f- 
 andurccious  ftone:and  ofpearle,an<l 
 fineiinoen,and  purple,  and  f;lk  ,  8C' 
 fcarlet  and  al  Thyne  wood  ,  andat- 
 veflels  of  yuorie ,  and  al  veflehof 
 pretioHs  fioyi«,and  ©f  bralTcjandyro* 
 and  marble. 
 
 J3  And  cynamon  ,  an<l  of  odoufS»* 
 and  ointment,  and  frankincenfe,  aaa 
 wine, and  oile,and  ^oure,?.'  wheat, 
 an^' beafts  ,  and  sheep  ,and  horfes, 
 and  chariots  ,  8c  sUucs  ,  andfoulej 
 of  men. 
 
 14  And  the  apples  of  the  defire  of ' 
 thy  foul  are  dep-,rted  from  thee,  and-- 
 olfatand  goodly  things  are  peiished" 
 from  thee  ,  and  they  shal  notneiW 
 find  them. 
 
 IT  The  marchants  of  thefe  things^ 
 which  are  made  rich,  shal  fiand  lar- 
 re  from  her  for  fcare  of  her  tormfts, : 
 weepinj;  and  mourning. 
 1^  And  faying:  Wo,  wo,  that  great 
 ritie,  which  was  clothed  with  filk, 
 and  purple, and  fc.nrlet,  and  was  giU 
 ted  with  gold, and  pretious  flQne,an<l- 
 pea  ties: 
 
 17  Lecau  fe  in  one  hourc  are  Cv  gre- 
 rit  riches  made  dofol.>t  :  and  euery 
 poiiernour,  andeucryone  thatfai» 
 If th  into  tVelako,  ai.d  iheshjpmen. 
 andthty  that  work  in  the  fea,ftood 
 a  farrc  of.  ^ 
 
 18  And  cried  feeing  the  place-  ofhw 
 burning,  faying  :  VVhat  other islike 
 to  this  r,r:ar  citie? 
 
 19  And  they  threw  duft  \'pon  their 
 he3'U,and  cried  weeping  and  mour- 
 nir.^jfnyiiig- V Vo, wo, that  great  citie, 
 jn  the  which  al  were  made  rich  ihaf 
 had  s1>2j»;ei  in  the fea,of  her    pricesr 
 
 '  becoufc  ia  one  boure  she  is  dcfoUc. 
 to    Kciftycc 
 
z^i 
 
 Thtf  Apocalypr^  of 
 
 I  Reioyrt  oner  Jicr,  heaucn,3nd  grcnt  thunders, fiyingtAnelu-ii  :  hi* 
 ye  holy  Apoftks  and  Piophets :  be.  caiiftour  Lord  God  the  omnipotent 
 rnurs   God    hath  ni^op/i    ««,.•-   ;..rJ       U-.U  »»:.,«-.«  ■• 
 
 taufr  God  hath  iudged  your  iud. 
 gnicnt  of  Wer. 
 
 ii  And  one  ftrong  Angel  tcok  vp-as 
 itvvcrca  great  tnilftone,  a-dtlirew 
 it-jntx)  the  fc-3,fnving:  With  this  vio- 
 lence hhal  i  Eabvlon  that  great  citie 
 be  throvven^and  bhalnovv  be  found 
 no  more. 
 
 hath  reigned. 
 
 7    let  vs  f»e  j;Iad  and  reinycc  ^  ami 
 
 giaeglorie  toKim:bc:caufe  \  the  ma- 
 
 riage  of  the  Lan^b  is  come  ,  and  his 
 
 wife  hath  prepared  her  felf. 
 
 2     Ao'l  it  v'vas  giuen  to  ker  that  she 
 
 cloth  her  Iclfwith  filk  glincring  and 
 
 white.  For  the  filk.TTe  :^the  iaflifi. 
 
 mmM 
 
 52  And  the  voice  of  harpers  ,  &of  cations  of  "5ain<fts* 
 MuCciaHS,  and  of  them  that  fingon  9  And  he  faidtffoie^Write,  Blefle* 
 shalm*  and  trompet  ,  shalaomore  be  they  that  are  called  to  the  ^Tup- 
 be  heard  is  tl.ce,  and  eucry  artificer  per  of  the  manage  of  the  Lamb- 
 of  eaery  art  shal  be  found  no  mo-  And  he  faid  to  mc  ,  Tliefe  wards  of 
 re  in  thee  ,  and  the  noife  «f  the     God, be  true. 
 
 mil  shal  no  more  be  heard  in  10  t  And  I  fcl  beforeKlsfcctjtdado^. 
 »hce.  re  him  And  he  faith  to  me: See  thoar 
 
 3J  And  theli^ht  ef  the  lamp  shal  do  not:I.amthy  feJIovv-ferotjRtjand 
 ■ho more  .vhme  in  thee,  andtheroice  of  thy  bretliren  that  fcaae  the  tefti, 
 of  thebridgrome  .ind  the  bride  sh.ni  mnuie  of  lefts.  Adore  Grd.  Jpr  the 
 no  more  be  heard  in  thee  :  becaufe  teftimo^ic  of  Itfus  ,  is  the  f|prit  cf 
 thy  m.irch.Tnts  were  the  princes  oF    jTophecia. 
 
 the  earth  ,  becaufe  al  nations  haue  ir  And  I  i'\w  heancn  opened  ,  ani 
 erred  in  .hine  inchauntmtnrs.  heboid  a  vvhit  horfe:and  he  that  /at . 
 
 14     And  in  her  is  found  t!ae  Woud     vj>«n  him  ,   was  called  Faithful  and   . 
 of  the  Prophets  and  Sain(fls  ,  andof    True,and  \  vith  iufticc  he  iud§?th& 
 al  that  were  slaiue  in  the  earth.  fightcth. 
 
 II  And  his  eyes  as  a  flame  of  firCj " 
 and  on  hh  head  man)  diademes^ha-' 
 Ming  a  name  written, which  no  man 
 knoweth  buthim  fclf. 
 
 13  And  he  w.-rs  clothed  with  a^r« 
 nieiitfprinkled  with  bloud:  and  ?fls 
 ^ame  is  called  ,    ^  The  word'  of-, 
 God. 
 
 14  And  the  hoAes  that  arcin  hea- 
 uen  folovved  him  on  white  hor/es- 
 cl<;thedin  vvhit  and  piirefilk. 
 
 15  And  out  of  his  ni*uth  procedeth' 
 a  sharp  fvvord  :  that  in  it  he  may 
 ftrik  theGenrils.  And  lie  sh.iirule 
 t*;em  ina  rodofyron:  and  he  trea- 
 deth  the  wine  t  reffe  of  the  farie  of' 
 the  wrath  of  G<»d»%Tini'>otcnt, 
 \6  And  he  hath  in  his  garment  antt^ 
 in  his  thigh  written  ,  +  Kwg  of  kln- 
 ges  and  Lord  of  Lor.les. 
 17  Andlfavv  one  Angel  ft aruiing' 
 in  the  fannr.e  ,  &  he  cried  with  a. 
 loud  voice  fayi'-ig  to  al  rl/e  birds 
 that  did  flic  by  the  nnddes  ofhca. 
 uen, Come  and  aiJcmble  to^^ether  to 
 the  grcit  fupper  of  God. 
 rg  That  you  rnny  cate  theSeshof' 
 kings, Slid  the  fiesh  oftribiines,  and. 
 
 iif.inany  waters,  &as.  thevoicflfof    the"flcih  of  valiants ,  and  the fiesl*. 
 
 ofiiQi^ 
 
 CHAP.    XIX. 
 
 1  A  Fter  ther«s  things  T  heard  as  it 
 '**wert  the  voice  of  many  mul- 
 
 ritudesin  heaii^n  faying  :  AUc!u-ia. 
 Praife  ,  and  gio/ie  and  power  is  to 
 our  God. 
 
 2  Becnufe  true  Si  iuft  are  his  iudg- 
 niCnts  which  h?.th  iud^'e<I  of  the 
 grc'.t  harlot,  that  hath  corrupted  the 
 farth  in  her  whoredom  ,  and  hath 
 jeuenged  the  bloud  of  his  feruants, 
 cf  her  harides. 
 
 3  And  ^^againe  theyfaidjAllelu-ia. 
 And  her  fnioke  .nlcendeth  for  euer 
 end  euer. 
 
 4  And  the  foureandtvventiefeni- 
 ors  fcl  dovvne  ,  and  the  fourebea- 
 fte$  ,  &  adored  God  fitting  vpon  the 
 throne, fayingr^^  Amen,  Alkiu-ia. 
 
 5  And  a  voice  c.ime  out  from  the 
 throne, fayingrSay  |  raife  to  ©ur  God. 
 al  ye  his  fc;ruants:and  you  -that  fcarc 
 hinijlitle  aftd great. 
 
 6  And  1  hcnrd  as  it  were  the  voice 
 af  a  great  multitude, and  as  the  voice 
 
5,  lohn  the  Apcftle,  2?3 
 
 of  horfcs    ftna  of  thf  m  that  fit  oti  7     And  nhen  the   tfioufhivl    yeies 
 
 them  &  the  fi-cslT.)fal  ficemcn  and  si'.al  bcconrummat,^  SaMn    ihal  be 
 
 fcowdmen.and  oflitk  nnd  great.  loofcd  out  oriusprifen  ,  and  shal  go 
 
 J9  Aud  Wawthe  bcaA  and  the  kings  forth  ,  and  (duct  ^the  nations  that 
 
 «f  the cr.rth,8f  their aimics  gathered  are    vpon    the    foure    comers     of 
 
 te  ttjalcevvarre  with  kim  that    fatv-  the  earth  ,    Gog,  and  Mago?  ,  and 
 
 »oa   ih«    horfc    and  >n#h    hiS  ar-  sh.il  gather  them  intohatrtl  ,    the 
 
 Jeic.  number  of  whom  is.  as  the  ftnd  •! 
 
 2o    Andthebeaftrvas  apprehended-,  thefc:?. 
 
 and  with  him  the    fal'fe-jjrophet  :  Z     And  rhcy  afcendcd  vpon  the  bre- 
 
 Tvhich  vvronght  fi^ncs  bctore   him,  dthof  the  earth, and  compr.flcd  ^  the 
 
 vvhercwiihhe  fctfiiced  t*icm    that  camp  of  the  Sajufts ,  and  the  bele. 
 
 to6k  the  charadlcr  of  the  bcaft  ,  and  ucd  citie. 
 
 that  adored  his  image  .     Thefctvvo  9    And  :f  there  came   dovvne   fire 
 
 were  caftnliue  into  the  poole  of  fire  from  Ged  outofhcanen  ,     and  de^ 
 
 burningalfo  with  brimitone.  uoaredihen*. 
 
 31     And  the  reft  were  shine  by  the  u>    Anrf  the  Diuel  which     IcdufBd 
 
 fwordofhim  that  fitteth  vpon  the  then*, was  caft  into  the  poole  of  fire 
 
 korfe  ,  which   procedeih  out  of  his  and  brimftone,vvhere  both  the  beaft: 
 
 mouth' and  al the  birds   V\'«r€  filled  andthe  faire-prfrpheishr.l  be  lormen 
 
 vvitluhcir  flcbh,  ted  day  and  ni^iht  for  eucr   and  e^ 
 
 CHAP.      XX.  1,     Ard  I  favr  a  great  whit  thj-one, 
 and  one  fitting  vpon  it,  from  whcfir 
 
 1     A  Nd  I  favv  an  Angel  defcfdlng  fight  %  earth  and  he.-aer.  fied  ,  and 
 
 -^fram  henucn  ,  hauing  the  key  thi^rcvvns  no  \hzi  fjur.dfor  them. 
 
 of  the  botK^mles  depih^and  a   great  12    And  T  favv  tht  d'^ad  ,  ^reat  and 
 
 chainein  hi>  h-Ki^.  litle, landing  in  the  fight  of  the  thro- 
 
 X    And  he  apprehended    the  dragon  ne,and  ■{:  books  vveie  opened  :  and  ^ 
 
 .nn  other  book  ^vas  ©pcned, which  i$ 
 of  life-and  the  dead  wereiudgcd  of 
 thoUthinf,s  which  were  written  in 
 the  books  acio)  ding  to  their  works. 
 15  And  the  fen  eaue  the  dead  that 
 wcreir,  it,  aijd  deaih  and  htl  gaufr' 
 their  dead  that  were  in  them  ,  and 
 itvrns  iudj^ed  of  eucry  one  according . 
 t©  their  works-.     . 
 
 14  Ai  d  hcl  and  death  were  cart  in- 
 to the  poule  of  nae-This  is  the  fcccnd 
 denih. 
 
 15  And  i    he  that  vva<;  net  found 
 
 written  m  i 
 
 he  bi-ck  ofUSe,  was  taft 
 
 the  old  fcrpcnt  ,  which  is  the  Diucf 
 and  Satan  ,  and  :^  bound  him,  for  a 
 thoufaodycres. 
 
 3  And  he  threw  him  into  the  de- 
 ptVi,and  vhut  himvp,  nud  feakd  o- 
 ner  litm,rhat  he  feduce  no  more  the 
 nati.ns  ,  til  the  thoufr.nd  ycres  be 
 cor.rjnuuat.  &  after  thcfc  things  he 
 iruft  J5el()ored  a  litlc  time. 
 
 4  And  :|;  I  law  feats  :  and  they  fat 
 Vpofi  thcij»,  &  iudpr.er.t  was  giucn 
 thcni^:j:nnd  thefoules  of  the  behca- 
 dtd'br  ihe  teftimonie  oflefus  ,  and 
 forrhe  word  of  God  and  that  ado. 
 
 red  uor  the  benft^nor !  is  imnge  ,  nor    jnt^  the^-^ic  of  fir?, 
 recciued  his  chjra(ficr  in  iheir fore- 
 he;;  di  or  in  their  hnnds,  and  h-ue  li~ 
 
 mod,  81'  rci^ncd  vvi«h  Chift  ^  a  thou-  CHAP.        X  X  I» 
 
 fandycrcs. 
 
 5  t  ^hc  reft  of  the d-a-.l  iiued  ncv-, 
 til  the  tho:ifaiid   yercs   b?  confum-     t      A^dl  faw  3  new  he.iufn  an<J 
 mat.  iThis  is  thcSrft   refurreftion.  -^n  new  cr.rth.forthe  firft  hea- 
 
 6  I,It{r.'d  and  holy  is  he  that  hath  uen,and  the  firA  tarrh  was  gone,  5c 
 j\*rt  in  the  nrftrefiirrcAion.  in  thefe    the  fca  now  is  nor. 
 
 the  rtconJ  death  hjji  not  po<'Vcr  :  i  Andllohnfawt  the  holyiitiff 
 bu'  ^  they  shal  be  ))riefts  of  Cod  I'iernrahm  new  dcicerding^  from 
 and  of  C!uift:.-:n(l  bhai  rei^iic  with  hcni<"cn/orepnvct' ofGod,  ai  a  bride 
 hjii  a  thuuland  yercj.  adorned  for  her  husband. 
 
 J.   An4 
 
6  And  lie  faid  tome  t  It  is  done,  I 
 nnv  Alpha  r.rd  On;e£3  :  the  tegia- 
 ninennd  the  end.  To  him  that  thjr- 
 ittth  !  vvil  giue  of  the  fountaine  of 
 the  vvarerof  life,grnti£ 
 
 iS4  Th'?  Apocalypfe 
 
 3  And  i   heard  a  loud  mice  hem     three  gates; 
 
 the  throne  faying  :  Behold  ij:   the  ta-  14     Arid  the  tval  ofthecitie  hsufog 
 
 bcrnacle  ofCiod  vviih  jrcn  ,    snd  he  tvvelue  foiind«?ions  :  and  in  them 
 
 s  vil  oKvel  vrith  them. And  tl'.ej^  shal  tvvthie  rnmes  ,  efthe  tvvelue  Apol 
 
 be  his  pec'plerand  heGod  with  them  Pies  of  the  T  ambe, 
 
 shal  be  their  God.  15     Andhe  that  fpake  vvith  ine,h.d 
 
 4  And  God  shol  wipe  nvvay  al  2  me.-rr.TC  o*  .t  rcede  ,  of  gold,  to 
 rearcs  from  i  their  eyes  :and  death  meai'u  e  the  ciiic  and  the  gates  the. 
 ^hal  be  no  moic,  nos  mourning,  nor  reof,2iu!  t^evv.il. 
 crying,ncither  shnl  there  be  lorovv  jf>  And  4^  the  citie  h  fir-u.ited  qiia- 
 anymore  ,  which  firft  things,  are  "riranjle-vvafc, and  the  length  thereof 
 gone.  is  as  grcitas  alfo  the  bredth;  and  he 
 
 5  And  he  that  fat  Jr.  the  throne,  nieafuied  the  cirie    with  the  rcedi^^. 
 rnid:Kehold   1  i«ake  al  things  new. -r  for  tvvfliie  tljoufnnd  fuilonges,   & 
 And-he  faid  tome  :  V^'rite  ,  becnufe  the   length  r.nd   heitht  and  brerfth 
 jhcffc  vvordi  be  moft  faithful ,  and  thereof  he  ccual. 
 :Tne  .  17    And  he  n-.eafarcd  the  v.val  the* 
 
 r  eof  of  an  hundred  fourtie  foure  en- 
 bitej ,  the  ineafure  of  a  man  vvhich^ 
 is  cf  an  Angel.  , 
 
 18     And  the   building   of .  thrfOnral - 
 thereof  vvai-o-fiafper  ftone  :  but  the 
 7    He  that   shal  oucicome  ,  4^  shal     citicit  felf:^pure  gold  ,  like  to  pure 
 toflefiethefc  things ,  and  I  vvil  be    glafl'e. 
 
 liis  God  :   snd  he  shal  be  niyfon-     19    A«d  the  foundations  of  the  vval 
 ne.  of  the  citie  ,   wer*  adoraed  with  al ' 
 
 S    But  ^  to  thefeareful  j  nndiikro-     pretiousftone.   The  firft  foundatioii^ 
 dulous,  and  execrable  ^  and  murde-     the  iafpcrahcrecondjthe  faphire:the.: 
 jers,  and  fornicators  .  and  fnrcerers,     third,thecalcedonius:ihe  fourth, the 
 id  Idolaters, and  alfiers,  their  part     cmer.iyld: 
 
 ialbe  inthcpoole  burning  with  lo  The  fifth, the  fardonix  ;  the  fixt,-. 
 ..:e  and  brimft©nc,vvhich is  the  fe-  tne  fardmstthefeuenth.  ihechryfoU-  • 
 •end  death.  thus  :  the  eight  ,  the  berylius  •  the 
 
 9  And  there  canie  one  ofthefcuen  Binth,thctopazius  :  the  tenth  ,  the. 
 Angehj  that  had  the  vials  ful  of  the  chryfoprafustthe  elcuenth  ,  the  hya- 
 feueniaft  plagues  ,  and  ff  ake  with  cinth:the  twelfth, the  nnicthyft. 
 nie,faying  :  Come  ,  awd.!  vvil  shew  21  And  the  tvvelue  gates  :  there  are 
 thee  the  biide  ,  the wife  of  the  tvvelue  pcarles,on^ to  enery  one  :& 
 Lanibe.  euerygate  was  ofonefeuerai  pearle,  • 
 
 10  And  he  took  mevpin  fpiritrn-     Si  theftreat  of  the  citie  pure  golJ,a« 
 to  a  mcuntaine  great  and  hi^h  :  and    itvveretranfparent  tlafle. 
 
 he  shewed  me  the  holy  citie  Hi^ru-  zz  And  :^  temple  I  faw  not  therein, 
 
 falem     de'ceEdiog   out    of  heaken  for  our  Lord  the  God  omnipoteiSc  ■ 
 froiTi  God.                                           -is     the   temple     thereof    and    the 
 
 Ji    4:Hauingthe  i;lorie  of  God.  and  Lambe. 
 
 the  lijjht  thereof  like    to  a  pretious  2?    And  the  citie  needch   notfunne 
 
 ftone,  as  it  vvfere  to  the  iafper  ftonc,  nor  moone,to  shincin  ir.for  the  glo- 
 
 cuen  as  crvftal.  rie  of  God  hath  iilununarcd  it,  and 
 
 12  And  it  had  a  vval  great  and  hii,h^  the  Lnmb  is  the  laxp  thereof, 
 
 h.nuing  tvvelue  latcs,  and  in  the  ga-  2+     And  the    Gei  tjls  bl.al  vv:ilk  in 
 
 tes  tweluc  Angels, &  names  written  the  light  of  if  :and  the  kiiigs  of  the 
 
 thereon  ,  which  are  i  the  n.imcs  of  earth  shal  bring  their  glone  and  ho. 
 
 the  tvvelue  tribes  of  the  children  of  nour  iato  it. 
 
 Ifrnel.  25     And  the  gates  thereof  sbaV  not^ 
 
 IT,     On  the Eaftjthiee gates  :  and  on  be  shut  by  dayifor  there  sUaJ  bena 
 
 ehe  North  ,  three  gates  :  and  on  the  night  t'Kre. 
 
 isuth.threg  gate* -.and  on  the  Weft,  zS   And  ihey  shaj  bring  the  glorie 
 
S»  lohn  the  Apoflle.    Chap.xxii.     2-2$ 
 
 (J honour  of  narions  into  it.  book.  Adore  Cod- 
 
 Tn ere  ihal  ^  not  enter  inro    ir  lo     And    he  (hiih   to  nie: Scale  n»c 
 
 sny  polluted  thing,  north.it  doeth  tke Words  of  the   prophecie  ofthis 
 
 sbomination  and  makcth    IiC  ,    bur  book,  for  the  time  is  ncerc. 
 
 th:y  thit  are  vvntttnin  the  book  of 
 iifc  of  iheLnmbe, 
 
 CHA  P.    XX  I  r. 
 
 A  Nd  hcshe-.-vcd  me  a  riaer  of 
 
 "^^Iming  \'vater,cleere  as    cryft.-il, 
 
 ,prnccding  from  the  feat  of  God  and 
 
 of  the  Lrmbe, 
 
 ii^Ke  rl-.ai  l-urtrjh,lctirrm  hurt  yef*. 
 and  he  that  is  ui  filth,  let  hiai  be  fil- 
 thic  yet:  and  he  th  t  is  iuft,  let  hitn 
 be  iuftified  yet :  and  let  thcUoIy  fee 
 fandhhed  vet. 
 
 12  Eehofd  I  comeqaickly  ,  and  try 
 reward  is  with  mc,  to  render  to  e* 
 U<ry  man  ^  cccorJing  to  his  woikx. 
 I J  lam  Alv;h.nar,d  Omega,  the  firft 
 In  the  middesof  theftreaj  there-  "and  the  laftj  the  beginning  and  the 
 efySc  on  both^ifcles  of  the  nuerjit  the  .  end. 
 
 ti-ec  oflife,  yelding  tvvelue  fruits,  14  Bleffed  are  they  that vvash  their 
 rcndring  his  fruit CHv-rv  moneth  ,  &  ftoles  :  t!iat  iheir  povver  may  be  m 
 the  Icaucs  of  the  trecfor  the  curing    theirce  of  lire,  and  they  may  enter 
 
 fthe  Gemils.  by  tbe  gates  into  the  citic. 
 
 '5  ^Ard  noruifeshalbe  any  more:  15  Without  are  .iogges  and  force. 
 i&  t'*Cffear-of  God  &  «f  the  Lambe  lersjand  the  vnchnft, and  murderers, 
 «hal  bein  it,&  his  feruants  shal  fer-  and  feruers  of  Idols  ,  ?^  eticryone 
 ue  him.  that  loucth  and  maketh  a  lie. 
 
 4  And  they  shal  fee  his  face:  and  16  I  leius  hauefent  mine  Angcl,  t© 
 tisnawe  inthcirforeheads.  teftifie  to  you  thefe   things   in  the 
 
 5  And  niohtshal  bf=?  no  m.orc  :  ani  Churchci.  I  am^the  root  and  ftoclcof 
 they  ihai  not  need  the  light  of  lamp,  Dauid,  the  brii^ht  and  morning  ftar- 
 •orthe  light  of  the  fanne  ,  becaule     re. 
 
 our  Lord  God  doth  illumjnat  thera  ,    17     And  the  S^jirit  &  the  brfde  fay, 
 
 and  ihcy  shal  reignc  for  cuer  and  e-    Come.  And  he  that  hcateth,  ler  him 
 
 uer.  fay, Come.  And  he  that  thirneth,  let 
 
 t   And  he  faidto  me:   Thcfe  words    him  come  :  and  he  that  vvil,  let  biia 
 
 I,  are  m  oft  faithful  &tru;    .   And  our    take  tho  water  of  life  grntis. 
 
 ,  Lord  the  God  of  the  fpirits  of  the  pro      i2   For  I  teftifie  t«  eueiy  one  hearing 
 
 1  phets  ,  fenr  his  Angel    to  shew  his     the  words  efthe  prophecie  of  this 
 
 feruants  thofe  tilings  which  muft  be    book,  ^  If  any  man  shaladde  to  the, 
 
 ,  done  quickly.  fe  things,    GodshaladJe  vt>^n  hia* 
 
 j  J  And  behold  r  iorBe  quicfely.Ble^s^     the  pL-xeues  written  in  this  book. 
 
 »s  he  that  kcepeth  the  wordi  of  the    19    And  if  any  man  shal  diminish  of 
 
 (  prophecie  of  this  book.  the  words   of  the  book  tvf  this  pro » 
 
 18  Arfd  I  I«»hn  ^-vhichhaueheardjand     phecie:  Ged  shal  takeaway  his  part 
 ieen  thefe  things  .  And  after  I  had    out  «ftiie  bcok  of  life  ,    and  out  of 
 fesardand  rcen,Ifcl  downe^:  to  a-    the  holy  citic   ,   and  of  thefe  lUingi 
 I  <k)re  before  the  feet  of  the  Angel    that  be  written  in  this  book.- 
 I  which  shewed  me  thefe  things.  I0    Saith  he   tl\3t  giuethtcftimonie 
 
 1  f    And  he  faid  to  mc  :  See  thou  do    ofthefe  things.   Yea  I  comequicklf : 
 I  Bctjforl  am  thy  fello\'v-feruant,and     Amen.  ^  Come  Lordlefus. 
 
 of  thy  brethren'  ^the  prophets,  and  oF    it  The  grace  of  cur  Lord  lcf\|g  Citfli 
 I  chem  that  kwg  the  words  of  chk    be  with  you  aU  AmM;> 
 
 FINIS. 
 
1 
 
 ANNOTATIONS 
 
 v^PON    THE    GOSPEL    AC^ 
 
 CORDING  TO    S,  MATTHEW* 
 
 CHAP.    I. 
 
 \,  Ttiamar.)  Clirlft  ahKorred  not  to  take  fifsh  of  feme  ttatW^etf, 
 IS  he  chpfeludas  among  his  ApoAlesrLet  not  vs  difdjine  to  rcccanc  our  {pi* 
 [itual  biith  r.n4  firficnarceof  fjch  ns  be  not  alvvay«  good. 
 1  i(.  lorcph.  )  t^ir.rying  our  Lady  as  nccre  of  Hnne  C  Tor  fo  was  iht 
 !  avv)by  liis  pedigree  ihevveth  hers^,  and  coaf^quently  CUrifts  pedcgrce 
 I  ram  Dauid. 
 
 \       \6.  Hu-.band.)  True  and  perfeftmaHagP,  and  comir.ual lining  in  thC 
 ainc,vv}thout  camr.l  copulation.  Aiig.lib,  2.  Conren.'Euang.c.i. 
 \6,  Of  whom  )  I)c  qaa. 
 
 19.  A  iuft  man.)  T^^iisvvordwft,  founding  that  a  man  is  iuft  in  ^ee^, 
 V  not  only  foiiiiputcdjProtefiiams  transLite  (ri^hteous)in  this  an4  Uiucf$ 
 iiherjlftccs. 
 
 to.  Br.rtie'irj  1i«-.  )  The  triple  good  or  perfeflion  of  mari.igc  aceoiB* 
 .liihcd  in  the  parents  of  GhriftjtovvitjlfTu'ejFidelitje,  Sacrament.  Ap^.  dc 
 iup.&  cont.H.i  r.n. 
 
 I  21.  KameleTus.)  le^s  an  Hcbrucvv»rd,in  Eng'i.h <;.iuiour. 
 '  «?.  A  virgin.)  Our  Sauiour  borne  in  manage,  but  yet  of  a  Virgin* 
 TouUi  honour  both  fl.ntesraiid  withal,  teacheihvs  againft  louinian  the  ol4 
 'Jereijkeand  thefc  ofour  time  ,  that  virginity  and  the  cerainent  life  are 
 ►referred  beforeTTjariauc  that  haih  carnal  c«pulntion  Sec  S.  Hicrom.  adu« 
 ouin.and  S.  Greg.  Kazian/- Ser.20.de  Audio  in  paiipcrcs,in  initio. 
 
 13 .  A  v:rgi»T,)As  our  Ladie  both  3  virgin  and  a  mother,  brought  fortb 
 phrift  the  hend  corporally  "To  the  Church  a  virgin  and  3  mother,  bringetb 
 ■Dtth  the  members  of  this  headfpiritually.AuJ~li.de  virg  ca.i. 
 '  15.  And  bring  f»rth.)  The  Hcretike  louinian  is  here  refuted,  holding 
 JKai  her  virpj'njty  was  corrupted  in  bringing  forth  Chtift.  Aug.  har.  28. li.  u 
 bnr.Ittlian.c  2. 
 
 i  25.  Til,Firfl.I^rne.)Heluidius  oFoId  .ibufet^  rhefevvordes,ti],and  iirf^- 
 !orne,ngainftthe  perpetcal  virginity  of  our  BLadic.Hjero.cont.Hclu.vvhicfj 
 l-uih  though  notcxprefled  in  Scripture,  yet  our  Aduerfaries  alfo  do  graunt, 
 I:  Heluidius  for  deni:;I  thcrofvvas  CoRciemncdfor  an  beretikc bj  tuditioQ 
 ^y.Aiig.hjcr.ti, 
 
 J  C  H  AP.     II. 
 
 I  t.  behold.)  Our  lordes  apparition  or  tptphanie  (•  thefe  $iiges  being 
 >entil8,iheir  Pil^rin-age  to  hir?i,and  in  ihcm  the  firft  homage  of  Gentilitie 
 one  vnto  him  rhctvvelfth  day  after  his  Katiuitle-.and  thcrf«re  is  TvveHth 
 ay  highly  celebr-^tcd  in  the  Catholike  Church  fpricy  of  the  calling  of  v$ 
 ientils.  His  baptifme  alfo  and  firft  miracle  arc  celebrated  on  the  fanac 
 ay. 
 
 t.  Siarre.)  Chrifts  Natiuitie  depended  nof  vp»n  this  jlarre,  as  iht 
 rifdllianifts  falfcly  furmifedrbut  the  ftarre  vp©n  hif  naiittitie  ,  for  the  fcr« 
 ke.Vvhnretfit  was  created,  gicgt « K9>  i  r . 
 
X  Antidtations  vpon  the  Gofpel 
 
 2  Come  to  adore.)  riiis  cominv  fo  far  ofdeuotion  to  vifne  and  ado 
 Chrift  in  the  place  of  hii  birth, vva»  proptrly  a  Pds^rim.ige  to  his  perfon 
 and  vv-rranteth  the  faithful  m  the  like  kind  of  external  worship  done 
 holy  persons, places, and  things. 
 
 4.  Inquired  oft  hem. ^-''he  high  Priefts  were  rightly  confulted  in  qu: 
 ftion  of  ihcii  law  and  religion,  and  be  they  neuerfo  ii  ,  are  often  forci 
 to  Tny  the  truth  bypauiLege  of  their  vn<flion:as  here  and  after  ,  thejr  6 
 conccining  the  true  Mesiiss-  ^ 
 
 II     Adored  bim.);"his  body(raith  S-Chyfaftsm.)  the  Sages  .idorcd 
 the  cribbs. Let  vs  at  the  left  imitate  them  :    tltraii  fccfthim  not  now  in   tl 
 criKbc',but  on  the  altartnota  woman  hclding  him,  but  thePrieft  prefer 
 and  the  Hvily  Gh»;f^  pjvvred  out  aboiindantly  vpon  the  (acrifice.  Ho.  2. 
 in  i.Cer.Ho.y.in  Mt.  Ho.de  fanifto  Philogonio. 
 
 ir  Tr£3farcs.)fhere  trcafurcs  areas  it  were  the  firft  fr uites  of  th« 
 riches  ^  gifts, rvhi(.l,(nc cording  t©  the  Prophecies  ofDauid  at-d  Eray)Ge; 
 tiiitie  'should  offer  to  Chrift  an*!  his  Churche,&  now  Iiaue  offered,  fpCi 
 ally  from. the  time  of  Corftantine  the  Great.  As  alo  thefe  three  Sage 
 iseing;  jrincipal  me»  of  their  Ccuntrie,  reprcfent  the  whole  ftate  ofPri 
 CCS, kings, and  Efrpcrours,that  weref  according  to  thefaid  Prophecies) 
 bcleeue  in  C!,rift,to  humble  'hemfeluei  to  his  cro(re,tofoftcr  ,  crriche 
 adornc  and  defend  his  Church. VVhercui  or.  itis  zlfo  a  very  Conuenient 
 «;^reablc  tradition  of  a?  tiqiutie, and  a  receiued  opinion  among  tl:e  fait 
 ful^  not  kciUng  reftimowies  ofancie.:t  writers  ,  &:  much  for  the  h 
 nour  of  oar  Saiiiour ,  that  thefe  three  al/b  were  kings  :  to  wittc 
 either  according  to  the  ft.ite  of  thufe  Countries ,  where  the  Princes  vvt 
 Magi, and  Ma;4  the  grenteft  abnutthe  P."iHce:or  as  we  rende  in  the  Scri 
 lureSjofMelchifedcckiiig  of  S-':lerr,and  many  oth.er  kings  that  dwelt  v> 
 thin  a  fmal  compafteror  aslofces  thrcr  freendes  are  called  kings. Thefen 
 comiTujnly  called  t'le  three  kin^^'s  of  Colec,becaufe  their  bodies  arc  ther 
 tnnslateci  thither  from  the  Eaft^Countrie: their  names  are  faid  to  hai 
 been  G.irp?.r,M'jJcbior, Bali  afar. 
 
 ji  Gifts.)TheSi:gesvvcrc  three,and  their  giftes  three,  and  eche  0 
 offered  euerjccfihe  three, to  exprefle  our  faith  of  the  Trinitie.  The  GeJ 
 to  figni.^e  that  he  was  n  King. the  frankincenfe, that  he  was  God:the  tn\ 
 tjie,that  he  wns  to  te  UjrieJ  asiran  •Auga'er.i.aeEpiph. 
 
 I?  C^ut  of  Arg\pt  Tlusplaceof  the  Prophete(and  the  rcw  Teftamc 
 here  applied  to  Chrift, wheras  in  tJie  letter  it  might  feeme  otherwife,  1 
 achct'i  vs  how  10  inter. -cte  the  old  Teft.-.ir.ent  ,and  that  the  principal  fc 
 fe  is  of  Chrift  and  his  Church. 
 
 T*  Murdered)!'y  this  example  we  learnc  how  great  credite  we  ov 
 to  t^f  Chjirch  in  Canonizins;  Saints, and  celebrating  their  holy  uaies  : 
 ▼vhofeoniv  vv3;'rapr.v\it!ioutan7  word  of  Scripiture^thefe  holy  Innoce 
 b.tue  be!*triioa;n(rcd  for  Mowyrs, and  their  holy  day  kept  eiicr  fince  t 
 Avoftles  time,  although  rhcy  dk<^  not  voluntarily, nor  al  perhaps  circuncil 
 •fld folic  theciiildrenofP.igans.Aug.ep.z'iJ.Orig.ho.j.in'diuerfos. 
 
 CHAP.      III. 
 
 I.  Defert.)  Of  thjs  word  deiert (in  Creeke  eremus)ccmnieth  the  nai 
 F_rennt3s;es,and  thst  linen  religious  &aufterclife  indefcrts  and  folita 
 piace5,hy  the  example  of  S.Iohn  Br.pti)':,  whom  the  hoIvDoftors  theri 
 r«  e.ilthe  Princcand  as  ir  wcrcthe  author  of/iich  profcsfion.S.  Chryf ! 
 inMnr'iii8(:  h."»de  i-^.HTjtifta  Hiero.  ad-Euftochde  cufrod.vir^,  Ifid-Ii. 
 f  .j.5.deciiu.,>fr.Tiernardus  dc  excel. lo.Paptiftx. Wherewith  the  Pretefra 
 «re  roorr'e,.(l?d  thnf  ther  ray,S.Chryrortom  fnake  rashly  and  vntruely.A 
 ro  n-.orucl, frr  wi'-Prcas  the  FuaDgeiifi  him  fclfi;i  this  pl.nce  m.iketh  hin 
 |»erfc5^r.it"rneof  p^nanceand  Eremitical  life, for  defert  or  vvildemes, 
 hii  ict:i.k  -  t5  "Kce  api.flre!,f«r  abftayningfrom  al  delicate meatcs  (ace 
 
According  to  S^MatthevV*  i 
 
 pt.  to  '^"rSaiiinuys  tcftimonre  alfo  of  him  Mr.n.8.tuc.7.  53.  )  i^ty  ar« 
 t  aihamea  to  peruert  al  vVith  this  ftrr.n^e  commentarie,that  it  vvas  a  de* 
 l-t  t'  ful  oftovvnes  and  villn-cs,  his  g-.rmeat  vws  chamlf  t  ,  his  mcata 
 ;k  as  the  countrey  gaue  and  the  people  there  vfed  :  to  make  him  there- 
 -^butacir.mon  man  like  to  the  reft,in  his  inaner  of  life  :  cleane  agaioa 
 'ripturcSjfa:hers,?<r  reafon.  i    1       t 
 
 '  2  Doe  venance. )  So  is  the  Latin,  word  forward,  foreaacth  al  anti- 
 itic,r.ame!y?.Cyiv.ian  ci>.  5:orttn,aiii 'i.  Auguftin.li-Jj.Confcf.  c.ii.an4 
 is  a  very  vfualf  enchein" the  New  TeJismCHt/pesially  in  the  pleaching 
 S.  lohn  P.aprift,Chrift  him  felf,and  the  Apoftlcs  :to  fignifie  perfea:  reps  - 
 Hce,vvhich'ha:h  not  onV  confcfsicn  ar.d  amendment  ,  but  contmion  of 
 f.-ovv-for  the0ffenre,ar.dpnincful  fatiifaaiontruch  as  S-Cyprian  fjreakctk 
 in  r.l  the  forcraidepiftle.Kut  the  Aducrfnrics  of  iuvpofe(as  namely  Beta 
 breacth)misliic  that  interprftation,bfc3i3reif  fsuourethSatisfadion  for 
 inc,  which  they  cannot.abide.VVhereif  they  pretend  theGrcekevrord,Me 
 hoia  we  Gndthcm  to  thefeplacesMat.u.si-Lu.ro.ij.i.Cor.y.  o.  where 
 knuft  neecies  /ij;nIJie,rorov%'rul,vayr.efu!,and  fatisfadtorie  repentacce.  vre 
 them  alfo  that  S.Eafil  aGt<:ek  Doftorcaiieth  theKiniuitcs  repentance 
 ithfafting  and  hearcclerh  and  ashes, By  the  f^me  Greeke  word  Metanoi' 
 f  Anil  more  vve  wil  tel  them  in  other  v-iaces. 
 
 <«  ConfeflingtheirfinnesO^okn^id  prepare  the  way  to  Chrift  and 
 Is  SacrAments,-r.ot  onlv  bv  hiJ  baptifn-e  ,  but  by  inducing  'he  peopiC  t« 
 <irersi(;n  of  tl'.cir  finfies.VViiichis  notro  acknowledge  them  fclues  ia 
 iienlto  be  finncrs  ,  but  alfo  to  vtrer  eueiy  man  hi>  finnes. 
 
 '6  r-ruitvvcr'.hic.)He!rearhethf3ti<fadion  by  doing  worthy  fruites 
 vvorkes  ofp€n£nce,vvhich  are(asS.Hierom  faith  in  j.Ioel)fafting,pray, 
 ^,al.rkes  andtle  like. 
 
 10  ■}  he  a^Te.  )  Here  preachers  are  taq^ht  to  dchort  from  doing  euil 
 ifeare  ofHel.andto  exhorr  to  doe  ^oodia  hope  of  heauen:  which  kind 
 -  preaching  our  Aduer. doe  copdcmne. 
 
 '    10     Not  veld  good  fruite.)Ir  is  not  Only  damnablCjio  docil:  but  ilfag 
 ;t  to  doe  good.  Aug.  Scr.<J.  de  temp. 
 
 '  71  In  water. )Iohnj  bapcifme'dii  not  remit te  fxnnes,  nor  was  corn- 
 able  to-ChriJls  KapiifmCjai  here  it  is  playne  Sc  in  manie  other  places 
 'ero. adii. Lucifer. AugdeFapr. conr. Donarl  lio-c-j. 10.  11. Yet  it  is  an  ar- 
 4eof"ur  Adu.that  thene  is  no  beirer  then  the  other. which  they  fay  not 
 jexrel  lohns, but  to  derogate  from  Chriftcs  baptifmCjfo  far  ^  that  they 
 >keir  of  nomorc  valurc  orffficacie  for  lemifsion  of  finnts,Sf  grace,  and 
 itification,then  was  lohnsuhereby  to  mainteine  their  manifold  hcreiiej, 
 |it  Baptifme  takcih  not  away  firncs,th.at  a  n.an  is  bo  cleaner  cor  iufter 
 the  Sacrament  of  Baptilme  then  before  ,  that  it  is  not  neceffarjc  for 
 Idren  vnto  faluation,  but  it  k  yncugh  to  be  b->rne  of  Chtiftian  parents, 
 \  fuch  like  erroneous  pof.tions  wel  knov\'en  among  the  Caluinifts. 
 I  i:.  >loorc.)  This  floore  is  his  Church  militant  here  in  earth  ^  vvhc- 
 •nare  bofli  good  and  bad  here  (ignited  by  corite  and  chaffcjtil  the  fcpa- 
 ■  onbemade  inthe  day  of  iudgcincnr  :  contratic  t©  the  dofainc  of  the 
 refikesjthat  hold, the  Church  to  cen lift  only  of  the  good. 
 ,  id  Oencd.)fo  fignifie  that  heauen  was  shut  in  the  old  laiv  ,  til 
 nrt  byhisPafsion  opened  it, and  fo  by  his  Afccnh  on  was  the  f;ii  that 
 'ercdiuto  ir:contrarieto  thedoarine  of  the  Heretikes.SeeHtbr.5.8.  aad 
 |o,  .        , 
 
 C  H  A  P.     II 1 1, 
 
 t  Defeit.)  As  lohn  the  Paptift,  fo  our  Sfluiour  by  goui^  inro  ike 
 ert,and  there  liuing  in  contemplation  eucn  afhog  bruicbeafis,  rm-'fix- 
 <k  w  tht:  iCtiuUi  ©fihcpittcUei:  ©urfinres.  :tu«t.'ia  vvayut  ^  exapipie 
 
11 
 
 '  ''1 
 
 4         Annotations  vpon  the  Gofpel 
 
 to  fnch  holy  men  as  haue  liucd  in  vviUerneffe  for  penance  and  coRt«mpU 
 n«n,called  Eremites. 
 
 2.  Fnfted  fourtie  d^iesOEli.is  and  Moyfcs  (faith  S.Hicrom  )  by  tliefal 
 •f  40  .daies  ,  were  filled  with  thefamiliaritieof  Gcjd  ,  and  our  Lord  Km 
 felf  in  the  wildernefie  faftcd  as  many  ,  to  leane  vnto  v$  the  folemne  dai< 
 ©f  fa  ft.  (that  is,L€nt)Hierom.inco8.  Efi.  S.  Auguftine  alfo  hath  the  vel^ 
 like  wordes  ep.  119.  And  generally  .al  the  nnfient  fathers  that  by  occafioB  <j 
 ©fpurpofe  fpcake  «)f  the  Lent-faft'^,  ivnke  it  not  only  an  imitation  of  ou 
 Sauiours  faftjbut  alfo  an  Apc)ftoIican  traditinn,and  of  nccefsitie  to  be  kepj 
 Contenuie  not  Lent.((aitK  S.lgnrtiu-Oforitconteineth  the  imitation  of  ob 
 lordes  conuerfation.  And  S-Ambrofefaiih  plaintly,thar  itvvas  notordaine 
 ■fey  men  ,  hut  confecratedhy  God:nor  iniientcd  by  any  earthly  co^itatioti 
 but  commnundcd  by  thcheanenly  Mnief^ic.  Ai-.d  againc,  thatit  is  finnenc 
 to  fijft  al  the  Lenr.S.Hieroms  wordes  alfsibe  moft)»lainer  we  (faith  hc)fa 
 fotirtie  da:ts,er,  mske  one  Lent  in  a  ycre,  according  to  the  tradition  oft'n 
 ApoP.les,in  timeconttenient.Thistimemoft  conuenientis(as  S.  Auguftin 
 fsith  ep.  I  i._;.;inmiediarly  before  Hnftc-r  ,  thereby  to  communicate  with  01 
 Sauiours  P.ifsion:and(as  other  writers  ik>  sdde)thereby  tocome-  thebetti 
 prepared  and  more  worthily  ,  to  the  great  iolcmnitieot  Chriftcs  Refurn 
 dion  :  befideniany  other  goodly  reaf  ns  in  the  ancient  frthers  which  h 
 breuirie  wconfitre.  See  (  good  Chriftian  Reader)  12.  notable  fermons  of  i 
 Leo  the  Great  dc  QjJadr3gefima,of  Ltntrnanielr  Ser.i^.and  p.vvhfreheca 
 'Icth  ittheApoftles  ordinance  by  the  dofbine  of  the  H-ly  Ghoft.Sce  S.  An 
 .Vrofefrom  the  z^fermon  forvvaid.in  S.Kernard  y.fermons ,  and  inmar 
 ©thcrfathers  the  like. Laft  of  al, note  well  the  favin^  ofS.  Anguftine,vvl 
 affirmcrbthatby  dueobferuarion  thereof, the  wicked  be  fepnratedfrom  ti 
 gwod, infidels  from  Chrifti3ns,Heretikcs  from  faithful  Gatholikes. 
 
 6.  It  is  vvritren.)Herctikes  alleagefcripturcs,  askercrhe  Deuil  doci 
 in'thefalfe  fcnferthe Church  vfer^i  them, as  Chrift  doeth.in  the  truefcftl* 
 and  to  confute  their  f;;lfehood.Aug.cont.iir.Petil.H4>.i.c  ^i.to,^. 
 
 II.  Him  ©niy  ferue.  )It  was  not  favd,fayth  S.Auguftinc,  ThcLordtl 
 Godwnly  shaltthou  adore, as  it  vvasfaid  ,  Kim  oniyshalt  thou  feruc  ; 
 Crccke,  LatreuTeis  Aug.fup.  Gen.  q.  i5.  VVhereu  on  the  CatTiolike  Chur 
 ~'|?ath  a'vvayes  vfedthismoid  true  andncceflnric  diftindion  :  that  there  is; 
 non<  ur  dew  to  God  onh%vvbith  to  giue  vnto  any  creature, were  idolatri 
 &  there  is  an  honour  dew  to  creatures  al^o  according  to  their  dignitic,as 
 Sa]nrs,holy  things, &  holy  places.See  Eufeb.Hift.  Ecli.  4.C.  i4.S.Hicror 
 cont.Vigil.ep.s'.Aui^.Iib.to.Ciatt.c.t.Li.i.Trin.c.^.  Cond.  Nic.2.D.imal 
 i.i.de  Imair.Bed.in4.  Luc. 
 
 17.  Doe  penance.)  Ihat  penance  is  necefTarie  alfo  before baptifme  J 
 fech  as  be  of  age:  as  Iohns,foour  Sauiours  prcachiiigdedaietti,l»othbeg1 
 oing  with  penance. 
 
 2?.  HeaUngeweryraaladie.)  ChriflcraithS.Augwftinc)  bymlratTess 
 av«thnrite,by  autboritie  found  credit, by  credit  drew  together  a  multitu< 
 by  airulritudeobteyned  antiquitie,by  antiquite  fortified  a  ReIigion,vvhi 
 ubr  only  thcmoft  fond  nc\'v  ryfingoFHerctikes  vfing  deceitful  wiles, t 
 reitherthe  dvewiig  olderrori  of  the  very  Heatlien  with  violence  fttti 
 i|3ynftit,mi^ht  »  any  Part  shake  and  caft  downc. Aag.de  vtiLcred.o.H 
 
 C  H  A  1>.     V. 
 
 lo.  Foriuftice)  HerctiVes  and  other  maTefflftoort  rometime  fa 
 wniiej^iV  andftoutly  :  but  they  are  not  blefled ,  becaufc  they  fuffer  1 
 ForiuRice.  For  f  fayth  S.  .^uguft  )  thcvcan  not  futfcr  for  iuftice  ,  t 
 f4ue  dcuided  -he  Church,  and  ,  where  found  favth  or  charitic  is  « 
 ihciecaiinat  beiuftice.  ront.ep.Parra.Ti.i.c.9.Ep.5«.Pf3l.4.  CoBg.x  / 
 ^»  kv  this  fcrii)rure*reeKc|ttdedal  falfc  iMartyr$,as  S.Aa§.  ofte»  declare 
 
According  to  ^.Matthew*  f, 
 
 d  S.Cypf.deVnit.EccI.nu.g.Merccs.Mifthos* 
 
 12   *R»vvarcl.)  In  Latin  am^  Greek  the  word  fignifteth  very  wages  ,  , 
 ^  hirCjdevve  forvvorkes,and  fo  vr el uppofcth  a  nicritorius  iSeede. 
 
 15    The  light.) This  light  o^che  world  ,  and  citic  on  a  mnuntajrne  ,. 
 J  candel  vpon  a  C3ndltfticke,figpihe  the  Cler^ie.ntd  the  whole  Church,  . 
 built  %pon  Chnft  thcmountayne,tbatit  muft  ncedcs  bcvjfiblejandcan- 
 't  be  hid  nor  vnknovven.Aug.cont.fuIg.I>ona.cap.i8.Lib.'<'Cont.Fauft, 
 i  7.  And  therfore  the  Churtk  boing  a  candle  not  vndcr«  bushel,    but  shi- 
 ;  1?  to  al  in  thchoufc  Cthat   is)  in  the  world, vvhat  shil  1  fay  morc(fa\th^- 
 'Anuttftine)then  that  they  are  bit  n^  which  shut  their  eyesagaynft  the 
 I'lJlcthat  is  fit  «n  thecandlcfticke.Traft.r.in  Fpift  lo. 
 I*    17     Your  lij;ht.)The  good  life  of  the  Clergie   edifieth   much    ,  and  » 
 i^ds  great  hon^rrwhcre  as  the  conrranc  di^henorcth  him. 
 
 •So     One  ©f  thefeORehold  how  neccdaric  jris,not  only -to-  belceue  ^ 
 j  t  to  keep  al  thecommanndements^euen  the  very  laft* 
 '     21   Youriufticc.)It  isouriuftice^vrnenit  is  giuca  vs  of  Ged.    Aug-in 
 lal-jo'Conc.T  DeSp.8i  lit.cap.  ^.Sot  hat  Chriftiaos  ar€trHclyiuft,&:  hauc 
 :  theiM  felucs  inharrent   iuftice,by  doing  Gods  commaundements.  without 
 hich  lufticc  ofvvorkes  nemnn  ef  aeccsn  be faued.  Auguft.de ficl.&  opcr- - 
 o.i^.Whcrcby  vvefee  riluation»iuftice,nndittiiification,not  to  cooaC  of 
 lyfcuhjOrimputation  of  Chriftej.  iufticf.  • 
 i\    a*    Helof  fyre.)Hcreis  a  playne  differenceeffinnes  ,    foine  monal' 
 "^atbringto  Hcl,fonie  lefle, and  lefTe punished^  calUd  venial. 
 
 24  rdfratthe  alt3r.)Bev\3reof  coming  to  the  holy  altar  er»ny  Sa« 
 ^meni  out  of  charitie.Bnt  be  firft  reconciled  to  thy  brother  ,  and  muck 
 *rcto  theCathohke  Church  ,  vvticfa  iithevv'aolcbrothcrho^ofChri- 
 aomen,Heb.i).i. 
 
 I  x6.  Into prifon.)  This  Prifeh  is  t.iken  ofvery  ancient  fathers,  forPttr- 
 lorie:  namely  S.Cypr.epift.itf.  ad  Anton.  num.(?. 
 
 33.  Excepting  the  caufe  of  fornication.  )  This  exception  is  onfyt* 
 evv,  that  for  this  one  caufe  amanniayputaway  hisvvifeforeuer  :  but 
 t  that  he  m^y  marie  an  other  :  as  itis  mcfl  pjainein  S.  Ma  ke  andS. 
 ke  who  leaue  out  this  exception ,  faying:  VVhofoeuer  dimifleth  his  Tvifc 
 dmarieth  ati  other,cofnmirtcthaduoatrie.See  the  Annot.  Z^ic.i^.  9.  Bttt 
 -both  parties  be  ia  one  and  the  fame  fauk  j  then  can  neither  of  them  n^.' 
 '-much  as  dcHorceorputaway  the  other. 
 
 '  3^  Committethaduaiirrie.  )  The  knot  of  Mariage  is  a  thing  of  (•- 
 eat  fl  Sacrament  ,thnt  not  by  feparation  it  felfof  the  parties  it  can  be^lo«« 
 I,  being  not  lawful  neither  fer  the  one  part  n»r  the   other,  to  marie  a* 
 
 Vne  vpondeuorcc,  Aiig.de  bo.CoP!in2.c.7. 
 ■  ^  55.    Nor  tofvveare.  )    The 
 
 The  An.-:l»apiifts  here  not  folovving  the  Chur- 
 es  iud^cment,  but  the  bare  letter  (as  other  Heretiks  in  other  cafes)  hold 
 at  there  is  no  othe  lawful,  no  not  before  a  iudge.  whereas  Chrift  fpea- 
 ih  agaynftraiheand  viual  fweatingincommsntalke,  when  thereisn^ 
 ufe. 
 
 59.  Not  to  Rcfjfleuil.  )  Here  alfo  the  Anabaptifts  gather  of  the  IcN 
 ^  ,  that  it  is  not  lawful  to  goe  to  law  for  our  right-  as  Luther  alio  vpoa 
 is  place  held, that  Chriftians  might  not  reHft  the  tnrke.  VVhereas  bytnis^ 
 by  that  which  f«lovvcth,i:atienceonlyis  (ignified  $<  a  vvil  tofufFer  mo. 
 ,  rather  then  to  reuen-e.  For  neither  did  thrift  nor  S.  Paule  folow  the 
 tier  by  turning  the  other  check. Io,i8.Aft.23. 
 I  45.  And  hate.)  So  taught  the  Phariiees, not  the  Law. 
 I  46,  luft"  Sc  vniuft.)  We  fee  then  that  thetemporal  profpcritie  of  ^S* 
 AS  aa4  cououm  ii  uo  iigae  uf  better  tneo  or  truer  religion. 
 
 ;  W    I  C  H  AP. 
 
rr 
 
 5         Annotations  vpon  the  Golpel 
 
 CHAP.        VI. 
 
 I.  luftice.)  Hcrebjritis  plaine  tUat good  vvorlces  be  iuftice  ,  3n(1t .! 
 wan  doing  them  doethiufuce,o^  is  thereby  iuft  &  iuftihed,  6<  nor  hyfry 
 «*nly.Al  which  iuftice  ofaChiiftian  nun  ,  our  Sauiour  here  coniprifctii 
 thefe  three  vvo;kej,in  Almes,K-ifting,.Tn{:iprr.yers.  Aug.  lib.  perf.iuft.cap, 
 So  that  to  giue  alines,  is  to  doe  iuftice,  anci  the  workes  of  mcrcieare  iui 
 ee.Auguft.inPfaI.49.  veir.5. 
 
 4.  Repay.)  This  reuaing  and  rewarding  of  good  works  in  hcnue 
 oftCB  mentioned  here  by  our  Sauiour,  decl.-.reth  that  the  fayd  workci; 
 i»ientorious,and  that  we  may  doc  them  in  rcfpeft  of  that  rervard. 
 
 f.  Hvpocritcs.  )  Hypoaifie  is  forbidden  in  ahhcfe  three  workfs 
 iuftice, and  not  the  doing  of  them  openly  to  the  gloric  of  GodjSnd  the  }i 
 fitc  of  ourne*ghbour,and  ourowne  falu2uon:forChrift  before  (ca.5.)bi 
 <leth, faying: Let  your  hght  fo  ihinc  before  men,&:c.  And  in  al  fuch  wer! 
 S.Gregories  rule  is  to  be  folowcd-Thc  worke  fo  te  be  in  publike  ,  that  i 
 intenrtoii  rcwaine  in  fecrete,  Horn. u. in  Euang.c.io. 
 
 7.  Much  fpeaking.)  Long  prayer  is  nor  forbid  ,  for  Chrift  him  f 
 ipent  whole  nights  in  prayer, and  hefayth,vve  muft  pray  al  way  es,  and  i 
 Apoftlcs  exhoricth  to  pray  without  intcrniiffion  ,  and  the  holy  Chui 
 from  the  beginning  hath  had  hcrCanonic.^I  hnures  of  prayer  :  but  idle  a 
 voluntary  babling,eirher  of  the  hcatlicns  to  their  goddes  ,  orofKeretik 
 that  by  long  Rhetorical  prayers  thinke  toperfuade  God  :  wherastheC 
 lefts  of  the  Ghtirch  are  moftbreefe  andmoft  cffeftual.  See  S.  Auguftiirc 
 «i.cap-2.9.i«. 
 
 II.  Superfubftantial bread.  )  By  this  bread  fo  called  here accordinj 
 tlie  Latin  word  &  the  Grceketon  epioufion.  we  askc  not  only  al  ncceflr 
 fuftenancefor  the  bodiCjbut  rwuch  more  alfpiritual  foode^namely  rhebl 
 fed  Sacrament  it  fclf, which  is  Chrift  the  true  bread  that  came  fron*  heaa^ 
 ic  the  bread  oflife  to  vs  that  eate  his  bodie*Cypr.deorat.Do.»  Aag.cp.iii. 
 II.  And  thcrtore  it  is  called  here  Superfubftnntial  that  i&  ,  the  bread  i 
 paflTethand  excellech  al  creatures. Micro. in  i.Tjt.Ie  ^.Mat.Amb.Ii.j-deSj 
 <.4.Aug.fer.23.dc  Verb.Do.fec.Mat.S.  Gerraanus  in'Iheoria. 
 
 II.  Day  our.)  la  S.Luke,  the  Latin  is.  Panem  quotidianum  ,  da 
 kread^ihc  Grecke  being  indifferent  to  both.  Ton  cpioiiiion. 
 
 u.  Dettes.)  Thefe  dettci  doe  fi^nifie  not  only  mortal  fianes,  but  a 
 Venial,as  SAuguTdne  often  te.icheth:aBd  therforc  eucry  man  ,  behene 
 lbiuft,yet  bccaufc  he  can  not  liuc  vvithout  venial  finnes  may  very  tri 
 and  ought  to  fay  this  prayer.  Aug. cont.duas  ep.Pelag.hb.i.cap.i4.Ub.  ii 
 Ciuit.c.27, 
 
 15.  Leade  vsnot.)  S.  Cypr.  readcth,  Nc  pitiaris  nesinduci.  Suffei 
 net  to  be  lcd,as  S.  Auguftineni^teth  1.  de  bo.  perfeu-cap.i^.and  f*  tlie  h 
 Church  vnderuandeth  it  ,  becaufe  God  (as  S.Ianicsfayth  )  tenipteth 
 l«an:though  for  oar  finnes,  or  for  our  probation  and  crevvne,  he  perm 
 rsto  be  tempted.  Bc-'vare  then  ofRezaes  cxpofition  vpon  this  place  ,  v^ 
 (according  to  the  Caluiiufts  opinion  )  faith  ,  that  God  leadeth  them  i 
 tentatioH,  intoTvhom  him  fclf  brin^eth  in  Satan  for  to  fill  their  harts  : 
 making  God  the  author  of  fin ne. 
 
 14.  If  you  for^cue.)  fhis  poynt,of  forgeuing  our  brother,  when 
 aske  forgeuenefl'e  of  God,  our  S.nuiour  repe'aterh  ag.-'.yne  ,  as  a  thing  mi 
 to  be  cankdered:  and  therfarc  comnjended  in  the  parable  alfo  of  the 
 uantthat  would  notforgeue  his  fellow  feiuant,Mat.  i2. 
 
 16.  Faft.  )   He  forbiddcth  not  open  and  publike fafis  ,  which  in 
 Scriptures  were  comnvunded  and  proclamed  to  the  people  of  God  , 
 the'Niniuitejby  fuch  fa'dn^ajpe.^fcd    Gods  wrath  :   but  to  faft  for  v: 
 gbrieandpraifcof  aien,  and  to  be  dcfiroiis  by  the  very  face  &  looke  te 
 
 I     \ 
 
According*to  S^Matthew.  7 
 
 .1  fora  fafrerjthnt  is  forbidden,  and  that  is  hypocrific 
 
 lo     Treaf'urcsin  heaitcn.)  '"rcafurCilayd  vpin  heanca    ,  fwuftncedes 
 
 fie, not  fayth  only. but  plentiful  simes  r.nd  <leedes  ofmarcie,  and  "other 
 ,i  vvorkeSjVvbich  Ciod  keeping, ns  in  a  booke  ,    vvil  reward  them  acc^r- 
 
 1y:asof  thecontrarie  the  Apoltle  fayth, He  that  fovvcth  fparingly,  shal 
 
 c  fparin^^ly.i.Coi.ji. 
 
 '2+.  Two  MafteriO^vv^rclioions,  God  and  Rani,  Chrift  and  CalaJn, 
 ,e  and  Communion,  the  Cathohkt  Church  and  Heretical  Comienticles. 
 I  them  inarke  this  leflon  of  our  Sauiour  ,  that  thinke  they  may  fcrue  al 
 .Icrs  ,  al  rimes  ,  al  religions.  Agayne  ,  rhcfe  tvvo  maflers  doe 
 |ifie  ,  God  and  the  world  ,  the  flesh  and  the  fpirit ,  iuftice  zai 
 ie. 
 
 2v  Careful)  Prudent  prouifion  is  not  prphifcited  ,  but  to  much 
 ibtfulaes  and  fearc  of  Gods  prouifion  for  ys  :  to  whom  we  ought 
 ^thpltience  tocommirtcthe  reft  ,  when  we  hauedene  fufhciemly  for 
 
 part. 
 
 H'  The  heathen.  )  They  feekc  temporal  things  only  ,  aad  that  net 
 he  true  God, but  af  tlieir  idols,  or  by  their  ovvne  induftrie. 
 
 CHAP.        VII. 
 
 ludge  ri9t. )  It  is  no  Chriftian  part  to  iudge  il  of  mens  aAe$,whif  Ji 
 in  them  fcjues  good, and  may  proceed  of  good  meaning  ,  or  of  mans  in. 
 ird  meanings, an«i  intentions,  which  we  can  not  fee  :  of  which  fault, 
 •y  muft  bcwnre  ,  that  are  too  fufpicious  ,  and  giuen  to  decmt  alwayes 
 k  worft  of  other  men.  But  to  fiy^  that  ludas  ,  or  an  Herctike  cuidcnily 
 lowen  to  die  obftinnrly  in  hereHCjis  damned,  andinalcther  playneand 
 i^oifcft  cafes, to  iudge, is  not  forbidden. 
 
 i  6.  Holy  to  dogges.)  Ne  haly  Sacrament,  and  f^ecilly  that  ©four  Sa- 
 ours  bleffed  body,nuift  be  geuen  wittingly  t.»thc  mworthie,  thatis^  t© 
 em  that  h:iuenot  by  confefiion  ofal  mortal  finncs,cxannned  andproued 
 em  feUes.Sce  the  Annoc.  i.Cor.ii.27.28.25?. 
 
 S.    Euery  one  tharssketh.)  Al  things  that  we  aske  nccefTarie  to  falux- 
 n,vvith  humilitie,3ttention,continuance,and  ©thcrdewc  circumftances, 
 '  vvil  vndoubtedly  graunt  when    it  is  beft  for  \s. 
 II.    Giue  good  things.  )    Thcfe  good  things  are  grace  and  al  fpirimal 
 .fts,aftd  vvhatfocver  pertayneth  to  the  health  of  the  foulc. 
 I     15.     Clothing  of  sheepe.  )  Extraordinarie  apparance  ©fzeale,  and  ho-  . 
 aesjis  the  shcepcs  Cote,  in  fome  Heretikes  :  but  thcfe  of  this  time  weare 
 ot  that  garment  much, being  men  ofvnfatiable  finne.  This  is  rather  their 
 iarment ,   common  to  them  with  al  other  Keretikes,to  crake    «iuch  of  th« 
 vordofthe  Lord, and  by  pretenfed  allegations,  and  fwer  vvordes  of  bene- 
 i6tion  ,  and  fpecially  by  promife  of  knovvledge  ,  light  aad  libertie  of  tht 
 rofpcl,to  feducethe  fimple  and  the  finful. 
 
 16.  Fruices.)  Thcfe  are  the  fruits  which  Heretiksare  knovven  by,di. 
 ifion  from  the  whole  ChuTch,diuifionaHiong  them  felues, taking  to  them 
 l^lues  new  names  and  new  rnaifter;,  inconftancie  in  doftrine^  (tifobedien- 
 le,both  to  ethers, and  namely  to  fpiritual  officers  ,  loueand  liking  of  them 
 jclucs,  price  and  intolerable  vaunting  of  their  ovvne  knovvle<i<je  aboueal 
 (hehaly  Do(flors,corruprion,falfification,  aiid  cjuite  deniyng  of  thcparts  of 
 icripturcs  that  fpecially  make  agaynft  them  ,  and  thefe  be  common  to  al 
 Heretikes  lightly.  OiUcrfome  are  more  peculiar  to  thefcofour  time  ,  35 
 Inceftuous  mariages  of  vowed  perfos,  S;^'''UC  of  Churches  ,  Sacrilege,  an4 
 profanarion  ofal  holy  things  ,  and  nuany  othei  1]  e  cial  poynis  of  iot'lriBf, 
 directly  tending  to  the    corruption  ofgoodlife  ia  al  ftatfs. 
 
 21.  Lord, Lord.  J  Thefe  men  haue  fauh  ,  otheivvifethey  couU  net 
 inuocatejI.f];djI(Orci.F,9.i9.  Sut  hercvv^  icerhat  re  bcle;t^e 4I ^9t  yuou^h. 
 
 /od  V 
 
S         Annotations  vpontTieGofpel 
 
 and  that  not  only  infidelitie  isfinnc,as  Luther  teachcth.YcaCafhoIitces  »P 
 (To  that  work  true  miracles  in  the  name  of  our  LQrd,an<J  by  nciier  fo  grc&i 
 fayth,yet  without  the  vv©rksnf  iuftice  sh.il  not  he  fatJed.i.Cor.t3,  Agay- 
 nejConfidcr  herevvho  they  are  that  hauefo  often  m  their  n^outh  ,  Ike 
 lord, the  Lord, and  how  litle  it  sbsl  auajle  thcni,tbat  fet  fo  lule  by  go«ci 
 works, and  contemne  Chriftian  iufticc. 
 
 C  H  A  P.    V  I  I  I. 
 
 4.  PrIcR.)^^evrieftsof  theoIdIavv(faith  S.Chryfoftom)had  aitho« 
 fitie  and  priuilege  only  to  difccrne  who  were  healed  oflcprofie  ,  and  to 
 ilenouncc  the  fame  to  the  people:  but  the  prlcAs  of  the  new  laWjhauc  po- 
 wer to  pargein  veiy  deed,thefiUh  of  the  foule.Therfore  whafoeucr  flef- 
 •ifeth  them, is  more  worthie  to  bepunishedjthen  the  rebel  Dathan  ,  ami 
 hiscomJices.  S.Chryfb.iib'j.dcSaccrd. 
 
 4  GiftOOur  Sauiour  vvilleth  him  to  goc,and  offer  his  gift  or  facil- 
 fce,nccording  as  Moyfes  trcfaibedin  that  cnfe,  bmufe  the  other  faaifice, 
 ftcing  the  holieftotal  holies, which  is  his  bGdy,vvas  not  yet  begonnc. 
 So  faith  S.  Aug-lib.zq.  Euang.q.j.  &  Con.Adu.leg.Sc  Proph.li.i.c-19.    20. 
 
 9  Not  worthie. )Or)g.ho.  5. in  diuerf.  When  theu  cateft  (faith  he) 
 »ai  drinkeft  thebodieand  bloudof  our  Lord, he  eniereth  vnderthy  roofe. 
 Thou  alpJtherfore  hurwbling  thy  felfJaytLord  1  am  notwonhic,  &'C,  S» 
 laid  S.Chryfoftom  in  his  Maffe.nnd  fo  sioeth  the  Cr.th.  Church  vfe  at  thk 
 4ayia  eucry  Maffe.See  S.Auguftine  cp.  n8.ad  lana. 
 
 14  His  vviues  mother. )Of  Peter  fpecially  among  rhe  rcft,it  is  euident 
 that  he  had  a  vrifc^but  (.is  S.Hicrom.  fayth)afttr  they  were  tailed  to  be 
 ApoftIe$,they  had  no  more  carnal  comp.-ry  with  their  vviues,  ns  h« 
 proueth  there  by  the  very  words  of  oi.r  Sauiour^He  that  h.ith  left  wife  &c. 
 And  fo  in  the  Latin  Church  hath  been alw.iyes  vfcd, that  maricd  men 
 •nay  be  and  arc  daily  made  }  ricfts  ,  cither  after  the  iler.th  t>f  the  wife  ,  ot 
 V\ith  herconfent,  toliuein  perpctar.l  continencie.  And  if  the  Greeks  haue 
 priefts  that  doe  oiherwife  ,  S.  Epi^haaiusa  Grctke  dodortelleih  them,  1 
 that  they  doe  it  agaynfttheanciept  Canons,  and  P.-phnutius  plainlv  figni, 
 fieth  the  r-.me  in  the  firft  Cfnincel  of  Nicc.Fut  this  is  moft  playne,  tiiat  the* ! 
 re  was  neaer  either  in  the  Grcehe  Church  or  the  Latin j_3Uthcntical  exanu 
 pie  of  any  that  married  after  holy  Orders. 
 
 zz.Leithe  dead)  By  this  we  fee  that  not' oaly  no  worldly  or  cam  ^ 
 refpcrt,  but  no  other  Iau''ab!edutie  toward  our  parents  ,  ought  to  flay  VS 
 from  falowin^  Chrift,  audchoofing  ahfe  of  greater  pcrfeftion. 
 
 x6.  Hetommaundcd.  ;  The  Church  (  hei-c  fignified  by  theboate  of 
 itiippe)  and  Catholikes,  are  often  tofTed  with  ftormes  of  persecution  ,  but 
 Chrift  who  feemcdto  sleejje  in  the  niear.e  time,  by  the  Churches  pi aycij 
 awake th.aad  maketh  a  calme. 
 
 C  H  A  P.        I  X. 
 
 1.  lefus  fieing. )  We  fee  that  the  fayth  of  one  helpcthto  obtainC 
 for  an  other. 
 
 g.     Hchlarphcmeih.)  When  the  lewes  heard  Chrift  remittt  finnes. 
 they  charged  him  with  blafjhemie  ^  a5  Hcretiks  now  charge  his  vriefts  ot 
 the  new  Teftamcnt,  for  that  they  remitte  fiunes :  to  whom  ne  faid,  whofc 
 iinnes  you  ^hal  forgeut", they  are  forgeuen  &C.I0.20. 
 I  -J-     Whether  is  eafier.  )   The   foichlefTe  lewcs  thought   (ai  Hcretik$ 
 
 [  I  |i  now  3  liaies)  thai  t»  fergeucfinnes  v\asfoproper  to-  God  ,  that  it  could 
 ,  t  fj,  notbecomniunicated  \n»o  man  :  but  Chrift  sheweth  th;itas  toworke  mi- 
 j  |:\'  .  tacks  is  otherwif?  proper  to  God  only,and  yet  this  power  is  communica- 
 ted to  men^fb  alfo  t<>for^€uc  fmnes. 
 
 6  The  fonne  of  man  in  earth.)  Chrift  had  pow^er  to  remit  finne*,  ani 
 often  executed  the  fame,  not  only  as  he  was  G«d,  but  aifo  ashcwasami, 
 becauf-^  he  vvas  head  of  the  Church,  and  our  checfe  F.ishcp  &  prieft  accor* 
 ding  to  his  manhood, in  refj^eA  vvhg:Qf  al  uowcr  vvas^iueu  him  in  hea- 
 
According  to  S.  Matthew^  f 
 
 f  8.€lorified.)Thefavth'.jl  people  did  glcrifie  God, that  gauefuch  povvct 
 ':omen,fertoremir  fmncs  ,  $:  to  doe  mirr.cles  ,  knovvinn;  that  disr 'which 
 Jodcomnutteth  tomen,U  not  to  his  derogation, but  ro  his  gloric,  liim  felt 
 )  nlybeinjj  ftil  the  principal  worker  of  that  Cifeft  ,  men  being  only  his  mt^ 
 uifters,andfubftituies  vvyrfcing  vndcrhim  ,  and  by  hts  commiflion  and  ail- 
 horitie. 
 
 J{ .  Temen.)  Not  only  Chrift  as  he  vyas  man, had  this  power  to  forgfk 
 .'.cfinnesjbtit  by  him  and  from  him  the  ApoJlIcs  ,  and  confequeiuly^riefts. 
 -•latch. ;5J.  Al  power  is  geucn  me-  Matth.  i8.  vvhntfofucr  you  sh.il  loofe 
 ffi  canhjshalbe  looiodin  hcauen.  loan.zo.  vvhofe  finnes you  shal  forgeue^ 
 Irfaey  arcforgeuen. 
 
 L;  13.  Not  facrificc.)  Thefe  are  the  vvordes  of  the  prophet  ,  who  (pake 
 •  hem  eucn  then  when  fncrifices  were  offered  by  Godsconimaundcrpem:  f« 
 .'kat  itmakerh  notagaynU  facnfice,  but  he  faith  that  facnficc  only  without 
 iricrcie  and  chantie,  and  k^cnerrlly  with  mortal  finne,is  notaccept.TbIc.Thc 
 evvcs  otfered  their  facrifices devvly  ,  but  in  themeanetime  they  had  a9 
 |,»ltie  normercie  on  their  brethren:  that  is  it,vvliich  God  nii>li'-.eth. 
 jiii  14..  Faft often.)  By  the  often  fafting  of  S.  lohns  difciples  ,  we  may 
 ij.^ather  that  he  .ly^^ointed  them  aprcfvript  maner  offafting  :  asit  iscertaint 
 frMC  taught  them  a  forme  •fprayer  Luc.5.  and  ti. 
 
 '■d       Tf.     And  then.)  Chrift  fijnifieth  thnt  the  Church  shal  vie  faftingdaic* 
 After  his  Afccnfion.Enrh.in  Comp.  fid-Cath.  Aug.  ep.8-. 
 ji^       17.     Kewvvin?.')  By  this  new  vvine,he  doth  .  laynVy  here  fignifie  fa* 
 A^ing,  and  ihcftraitkindeof  Ufe:  by  the  tld  bctteL  ,  them  that  fan  not  a- 
 ij?Yaytherc\\  jth. 
 
 I.  19.  Twelue  yeres.)  This  woirian  a  Centil  »  had  herdifeaft  twelu* 
 ;t/crcs  ,  and  the  Gruerners  daughur  alewe  (which  is  hercraifed  to  life) 
 ivvas  twdua  yercs  ol.-J,Luc-2  ?.tnrkethenihe  rllesonc  hereof  in  the  I  ewes 
 iji  Ger.rili.As  i'.iat  woman  fcl  ficke  when  thevvcfch  was  borne  ,.  fo  the 
 Geniils  wert  their  owne  wayes  into  idof.-trie^  when  the  lewes  in  AKra- 
 ,nam  bcleened.  A^aync,  as  Thrift  here  went  to  ray  e  the  wench  ,  and  by 
 j>.evvay  the  wotr.an  was  firft  healed,  and  then  t'le  wench  rcuiued  :  fb 
 .thrift  came  t'>  the  Icvves,but  the  Gentilsbekued  hrfV,and  werefaued,  it 
 •a  jhccad  the  Ji^wes  thai  beleeue  alfo.  Kiere.in;Mai. 
 ,i  21.  Touch  nnjy.)  Not  oaly  Chriftes  words  Irat !  is  garmentand  toucb 
 rherecjf,  or  any  thin;,  to  him  belonging,  tt-;ighrd«e  and  didmirs'lcs  ,  force 
 I  orocf^'^Urig  from  his  holy  pcrfon  totnem.  Vea  this  woni an  returning  home 
 let  vp  ail  Ima^^e  of  Chrift  ,  for  me.morte  (.ft!. is  brnsistc,  and  thehemtne 
 of  the  fame  Ima?c  c'.id  alio  marscles.  "Hii*  image  lulian  the  A.joftata  thre. 
 iv'TedovvflC,and  fet  vp  his  o-wne  in  fteed  thereof,  vvhich  was  immediatly 
 jdeftr«icd  bvfyre  frotn  hrnuen.  But  the  [ir-zi^c  of  Chnft  brokenin  pccces 
 ►y  the  heathen,  the  Chriftians afterward  gathering  the  peeces  rogeth?r,pla- 
 li  it  in  4^^  Churchrvvhe.e  it  wa^^as  Sozoraenus  writeih,  vmo  his  rime* 
 ,  2Z.  Thy  ,'r.ith.)  Lo.?,her  denodnn  toihs  hmmeof  his  garment ,  was 
 )iot  fupcrftitiwn:  but  a  token ©fyxaiCr  faith  i  io  is  the  deuout  touching  of 
 fcolyrelikfc.  .      .  ,  ,.  t 
 
 '  a8.  Do  you  bcfeeue  tnat  T  can>  )  We  fee  here  that  to  the  corporal 
 pealing  of  thcfe  men^he  requireth  ©nly  ;his  faith  ,  thatheis:fele  ,  which 
 faith  is  not  fufficicntto  iiifti£ethem.  How  then  doe  tlie  Hcretikcs  by  this 
 and  tlielikevbccsjJearfofortheif  ^nif  iaflifying  faith?  See  the  Annoi. 
 Mir.5. 5<f. 
 
 I  J4.  In  the.;)  I  n  like  jraner  faTtlre  HereriAps,  falling  al  miracles  done 
 Ih  ibe  Catholike  Cliurch,thc  lying  figncsef  Aniichrirt. 
 
 53.     Praytherfnre.  )  Therfore  ddth  the  Church  pray  and  faft  in  the 
 Ittibcrdayw.  v.hco  hohr  Orders  are  geuen,  that  is,  when  vv©ikeiaen«C 
 
 ^^  Aa    s  ^R^* 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
lO 
 
 Annotations  vpon  theGofpel 
 
 C  H  A  p.        X, 
 
 I 
 
 1.  Power.)  Miracles  vvcre  Co  neceflaric  to  the  confirmation  ofthji 
 doarine  beginning  then  to  be  preached,  thsc  not  only  Chrift  him  felfdjl 
 miracles,  but  alfo  he  gaue  to  his  Apeftles  jjovvcr  to  doe  them.  .    k 
 
 2.  Firft  Simon.)  Peter  the  firft  ,  not  in  calling  ,  but  in  preemincnc* 
 for  (ns  S.Ambrorefiithin  i.  Cor.  u.)  Andrew  lirft  folovved  our  Sauiol 
 fcefore  Peter:  and  yet  the  Primncie  Andrew  receued  nor,  but  Peter,  vvhil 
 |?recmincnccof  S.  Peter  nboue  the  other  ApoAlesisfo  playnly  fignified  1 
 rh!^  word, lirftjby  the  iu.5^e:nent  euen  of  Heretikcs,  thatBeza",  notvviti 
 landing  he  confeifcth  the  conftr.t  of  ai  copies  faa:h  Latin  &  Greeke  ,  yetl 
 not  ashamed  to  fay  that  he  fulpcftcth  that  this  word  vv.'is  thruft  into  til 
 text  by  foine  fauoiivcrof  Petei-s  Primncie  "Pe/a  in  Annot.  noiii  left.  155J 
 Wherby  we  h-ue  alfo  ,  that  they  care  no  rfiore  for  the  Greek  then  for  tH 
 Latin, when  itmaketh  agnynft  them.burat  their  j^lcafure  fay  that  aliscca 
 rupted.  1 
 
 5.  Ofthe  Gentiles.)  They  hauekerrcommiffionce  preach  only  in  I^ 
 racl:  the  time  being  nor  yet  come  to  call  the  Gentiles. 
 
 9.  Do  not  pofl'efre.)Pre.nclicrs  may  not  carefully  feck  after  the  fuper 
 iiuitcs  ofthislife,nr  any  thing  vvluch  may  be  an  impedcment  totV.cirfun 
 ftion.  And  as  for  neceifirics  ,  they  deferue  their  temporal  liuing  at  tbei 
 hands  for  wham  they  labour  fiMritually 
 
 li.  Peace  be  to'his  houfc.  )  Aj  Chiift  him  felf  vfcd  thefe  vvordes,  0 
 this  bleffmg  often ,  Pe.nce  be  to  you, Adhere  hcbiddeih  his  Aj.oftles  /ayth 
 like  to  the  houfe  where  they  come  :  And  Co  haih  it  b:en  alwaies  a  mo 
 godly  vfe  of  Eishops  to  giue  thdr  bleffing  vvherc  they  con-  e  Auj^.  de  ciuit. 
 11  C.S.Leo  Imp-in  vir.^Chryi'Socrat.li.^.c  t.-t.  which  bleffing  muflneedc 
 be  of  great  grnce  &  profitc  ,  when  none  but  worthy  perfons  (as  here  vv 
 re.id)  might  take  rood  theieof:  &'  when  it  is  ncuer  loft  ,  but  rerumetht 
 the  jeuer, when  the  other  j-artie  is  not  worthy  r>fit.  Among  other  fpiritU! 
 benefitesit  t.-,keth  away  venin]  imncs-Am-in  5. Luc 
 
 14.  shake  of  the  duft.)  To  contctnne  the  true  preachers  ,  ornot  tore 
 ceaue  the  truth  preached,  is  a  very  damnable  finne. 
 
 1^.  More  tolerable.  )  Hereby  it  is  cuident  ,  that  there  be  degrees  i 
 differences  of  damnation  in  hel  fyic,  accjrdin^  to  mens  deferts.  Aug.lib.i 
 «le  Bat.c.r^. 
 
 1(5.  Wife  as  ferpcnts  )  Wiftdom  and  fimiliritieboih  benecefi'aric  i 
 preachers, Fishops,  andPriefts. 
 
 18.  Kings,  )  In  the  beginning  Kings  and  Euiperous  perfecuted  tl 
 Church  ,  that  by  the  very  death  $c  blond  of  Martyrs  it  should  grow  moi 
 roirarulousty.  afterward  vvken  the  Emperours  and  kings  were  them  felui 
 become  Chriftians.thcy  vfed  their  power  for  the  Church,  ag.iynftlnfitie 
 and  Heretikcs  .Aug. cp. 48. 
 
 i^.  It  shal  be  giuen.)  This  is  verified  enen  at  this  prefentalfo,  vvhc 
 many  good  Catholikcs,  that  haue  no  great  learning  ,  by  theiranfvversc©! 
 found  the  Aduerfaries. 
 
 25  Hovvmiith  more  ) No  maruel  thcrfore  if  HeretikescallChrifts  v 
 car  Ant'C^rift,  when  their  forefathers,  thefaithles  Icvves  ,  called  Chri 
 him  felfe  Reel zt  bti b . 
 
 z8.  Fe.-ire  yc  not  them.)  A  goodly  comfert  (or  Chriftians  and  Cathi 
 likes  and  al  g'^od  men,in  the  perfecutions  of  Turke,of  Heretikes,  ofal  vvi 
 ked  men. 
 
 '  ^2.  ConfHTeme.  )  Seehovv  Chrift  efteemerh  the  open  ccnfeiTing  1 
 liim,thar  is  of  his  truth  in  the  Catholike  Curcb,  for  as  when  Saul  perfeci 
 ted  the  Chijrch,heraydhim  felf  was  perfecuted  Co  to  confeffe  him  ,  ?■(  h 
 C.iirch,!:.al  one  Omrrariewife,  fee  how  he  abhorrerh  them  that  deny  hi 
 before  men  \'vhich  is  not  only  to  deny  any  onelitle  article  of  theCathol 
 kcfayth  ,  commended  to  ys  by  the  Curchzbutair©  to  allow  or  confcnti 
 
 bCfci 
 
frefieby  anymeancs,as  by  fub/cribing,  comming  to  their  ferwicc  and  Cer- 
 .otis,turthciing  ihcm  any  way  agaynft  Carholikcs,  and  fuch  like. 
 
 34.  Kot  peace  bur  fword-  )  Chiiitcameto  break  ihcpeace  ofvvorld- 
 3\,s  and  {inner*  :as  when  the  fbnnnc  bekueth  in  him,  &  the  father  doth 
 (•oirihe  wife  is  a  Cathi.'lil<e,and  the  lusbardia  nst.  For  to  agree  together 
 /■infidcIit»e,he!cGe,  orn-^y  other  (innfjis  a  n.nu^hty  peace.  Tkisbemg  tli« 
 ,ue  meaning  of  Chrifts  vvords,mariC  that  the  Keretiks  interpret  this  to  ma., 
 itainc  their  rebellions  and  troubles  jVviiich  their  new  Gofptl  brcedeth.Be- 
 i»in  no.  Tcft  3n.i5<<5. 
 
 ii  37-  Mor^  then.)  No  earthly  thing, nor  duty  to  Parents,  wife,  children, 
 '  iuntrie  ,or  to  a  maniovvnc  body  :Kt'.d  life  ,  can  be  any  iuftcxcufe  why  e 
 I'iiawbhould  do,orfeinehim  fclf  to  do  or  beleeue  any  thing,  agaynft  Chrift 
 Irthc  viiiticand  f.iifh  *fhis  Ch  irch. 
 
 i;  4t.  In  the  nanie.)Reward  for  hofpitality,and  fpecially  forreceiuing  an 
 I  Ay  pcrron,as  Prophet,  Aporf!e,Kiihop,or  prjeft  pcriecuted  for  Chriftt  fake, 
 I'or  by  receiuing  of  hi  ii  in  that  relpedf  as  he  is  fuch  an  one,  he  shal  be  par- 
 laker  of  hi-,  merits',  ;nd  Ue  rewarded  as  forfuch  .in  one  ,  whereas  on  ibtf 
 lontraric  fide,  he  that  receiucth  an  Ilcietikeintohi^  houfe  and  a  falfc  prca- 
 L,lier,dothcommuiiicatc  with  bis  wicked  worftos.  E'^.i.Io. 
 [:[  41.  Aii:ft  nisn.)  The  reward  for  hariioiuing  &iaelping  any  iuft  pcrfoB 
 uffejringforhis  iuf»i*.«and  confcience. 
 
 I  CHAP.        XI. 
 
 <j       3.  Art  thou  he.)  Tehn  him  feif  doubted  not, for  he  baptizedhim  ,  and 
 
 iaue  great  teftimonie  of  hi  oi  before  :  lo-i.   Put  brcrmfe  bis  difcipleskncvv 
 
 |.Im  nrt  ,   nor  eftcemed  of  him   fo  much    ns  of  Him  their  oyvne  Maifter, 
 
 fherfore  did  he  fend  ihcm  vrro  C  hrift   ,   that  by  occ;  fion  ©f  Chrifts  anfvver 
 
 i.c  '■  igHt  the  better  i).f)rud>  them  what  h-.'  was,  and  f&niake  thtm  Chrifts 
 
 difcipksjprcferrinj;  them  to  a  better  M;iifter. 
 
 I       7.    V'.'ha-.  vvent  y<)!  out.  )  >'ig,hcor-nien,ilation  oflohns  hoIineiTe,as 
 
 Fvel  ftf  bis  fafting, rough  attire,  ftilit-in  life,  afid  conftancie,    as  for  the  dj- 
 
 ^nitieofhisf^unf>:«n.  ^ 
 
 j     7.     I  mo  the  dc-rerr. )  Ibcfaythfiil  peo  le  in  al  flge»  refbrtcd  ofdeuotioa 
 
 into  wilderresjtofee  men  of  fpeci.!!  and  rare  holyncs,  Prophet;,  Erenutcs, 
 
 (Anchorites  S<c.  tohaue  ihcir  pravers  or|,hoftly  counftl.  SceS.Hjcrom.  de 
 
 Vita  HilarioBis- 
 
 '5  Fli3s.)Ai  Eli?5  ••hal  bethemelTengerof  Chriftes  lattfrccming,  lb 
 v\a$  !ohn  hi<  mefl>nj;er  a-d  Pra:;uifo)r  .it  biS  ffirrncr  coming  ;  &  thcrforc  is 
 jhccailtd  HhaSjbccaufv;  of  his  like  offii-C  and  Iikei'pjrit.  Lac.i.  Grego.  hom. 
 .7.  in  Euang. 
 
 it.  Earinc  and  drinking  )  The  wiiked  quar^ellers  ofthe  World  mifcon- 
 llrecsely  ai,the  a<ftcs  nnd  life  ofgood  rp.cn*  If  ibey  be  great  faftersand  ?u- 
 ftete  liuerijihe)  are  bl-.Tphcmed  is.,  counted  hyporriies:  if  thty  ccueifcvvith 
 ether  mc    in  ordinary  maner. then  they  i.ecoiiPted  diColate.     m 
 
 zf.pena-cp  in  fac?  loth  .  )  hv  this  fackloth  afid  a-shes  adiicd  here  and  i 
 ©rbcrplaccv,  wee  fee  euidently  thsr  Penance  is  n»t  oi.ly  leauing  of  former 
 finr.es,  and  chaunge  or  ar.-.cndcmcnt  oi  life  yaft  ,  no  Ror  baief^^rovvfulnes 
 «jr  ttcountinpo'^our  offenfcv  already  conimitted.Hut  lec^uireth  punisheirent 
 andohafiifcment  of  ouj  perfons  by  thcfeand  .%chotI'.ei  meanes  ,  as  the 
 Scrivtnrcs  do  tl.-;  where  fer  forth,  5.  th<r^«  ic  corcc  rnjrg the  word alfo  ,  it 
 isrritherto  be  c.illed  Pcr..'»ife,ni  in  our  ttanslatir.ihe  (^"sihe  Adiierfanei  of 
 purpofe  auoyding  t:iCvv'ord)  Ltpci:t?-ncc  or  .^msndemeiu  of  life  :  8.' ih:t 
 accon'iir^gto  t'  r  very  v(iir.I  Ci,nifc:;ti  n  o' the  Greek  word  in  the  mo/l 
 nricicntEcclefiaftical  Greece  writers  :  who  for  paritcntes  (which  in  the 
 piimitiue  Church  did  publik  penance)  fny  yoi  en  nt^etanoia  ♦ntejjthatis, 
 Mc  1  th^tare  doing  penance.  Ar.d  conccming  th,-t  part  ofper  n»ce  which  is. 
 CoDfefiio.ijthc  Ecclcfiaftical hiftoric  calicih it  bv  inc  fun^.t  G^eke  vvoid,8c 
 
 a    6  ihc  pe- 
 
i 
 
 fignifiebere  of-'y  tfee  vnlcar-    f 
 
 thejseoitCs^  comming.toconfefiion,  Tous  metanoc 
 Soci-at.lib.'s.c.i^. 
 
 Zj.Litle  ones.  )  Thefe  litle  ones  doC  not  fignj 
 fjcd  ,  as  though  Coblers  and  vvenutrs  and  \'\'cmen  and  girle>  had 
 this  reuelation  ,  &•  therforcdovnderftand  al  Scriptures  and  r.re  able  to  ex, 
 jioundthem  :  but  here  r.rc  fignifieJ  the  humble,  whether  iV.cybe  icarnci 
 or  vnlearntd:as  when  h€  fayth,  vnles  you  become  a%  lirle  oaes ,  you  '  ' 
 ■otestcrinto  the  Kingdom  of  heaiien.  And  fo  ahothcgresicit  ]■ 
 (who  as  they  were  mo  ft  learned  ,  fu  moft  humbled  them  fejucs' 
 iadgcmcnt  of  the  Cathrhke  Chuch  )  .-rstkere  Iitlconcs  :  nndHeraic  , 
 vvh,>  although  vntcarned  ,  yet  vaunt  their  knovvicdi,c  ^'  thdr  fpirirof  \n- 
 ^erftanding  abouc  si  aatienc  fathers  and  the  whole  Church  ,  cannot  be  of 
 thcfa  litleand  humble  ones. 
 
 j-^.  Yoke  iVvcctc.)  SThat  is  this  U.-ht  burden  and  fweete  Yoke  ,  but 
 his comniaundemcotSjOf which  S.lohnfiiyth  i.Epo.HiscnirtraundcnKnt; 
 are  not  heauv^deaac  contrary  to  the  Aduerfaries  chat  fay,  lUey  aic  vnpyf. 
 fiblc  to  be  k'eot.  CHAP.       XII. 
 
 •J.     Sacrifice  you.  )  Sec  thcannmation  chau-^.  i^ 
 
 If.  In  Keehcbab.)  Ibc  like  blalVhemic  agaynl!:  the  Holy  Ghoft;  W 
 Jliributc  the  miracles  done  by   Sainc^s  cither  dead  or  nline  to  the  Diuel. 
 
 25.  Deiiidcd)  TherfoTC  the  kingdem  of  hcrcrVfs  cm  not  pofTibljr 
 ftandjbccaufe  it  isalvvaies  fulof  i.U;»ifion  and  diireniion. 
 
 50,  Norv\ithme.;  Iluy  that  are  indifferent  to  al  religions  ,  com- 
 monly and  fitly  called  Neuters  ,  icyiiin;:  them  ftlues  to  neitherpnrt  ,  let 
 them  mark  thefcwMids  wcl  ,  &:  they  shal  fee,  that  Chrift  accounitdal 
 thtm  i5»  be  agaynft  him  &  hisChareii,  ihar  areaorplai.  ly  and  flatly  with 
 hii.e.  and  it. 
 
 30.  6athercTh  not  with  me.  )  He  fpcaketh  not  only  of  his  owne 
 perfen  ,  biut-f  si  to  whom  he  h&th  committed  tbe  goiiernment  of  his 
 Church  ,  and  fpccirlly  ofihcchcefpaftours  fucceding  peter  in  thcgouern- 
 meHtafthe  whole.  As  S  .Hicroire  writing  to  Damafus  PoiCof  Ro»e,  ap- 
 plieth  thefe  words  vntohim,  faying  ofal  Heretikes;  Herkat  gathtrethnot 
 with  thee^fcancrcihuhatis  i»  fay/rlc  that.isnot  with  Chrift,  is\vi:hAn- 
 richrift.  Ep.?3. 
 
 31.  The  blafphcmie  of  the  Spirit.  )  He  mcaneth  net  that  there  is  any 
 fianefo  great, wluch  God  vil  nor  forgjue,  or  whereof  a  man  may  not  re- 
 JfBBtin  thisLfe  ,  asfome  Herctiks  at  this  diy  affirme:  but  th.t  fame  hci- 
 taous  finnes  (as  n-mely  thisblaftthemie  of  the  icweiagaynfl  tiic  euideot 
 TVerks  ofthe  HoIy  Ghoft  ,  ana  likevAife  Archevciiks  who  wilfullj  refift 
 the  jfr.owen  truth  &  works  of  rkc  Holy  Ghoft  in  Gods  Church)  are  hardly 
 fbrgciien^&rfi-ldom  haue  fuch  men  ^ race  to  repent. Otherwifcamong'al  the 
 finnCs  agaynft  the  Holy  Ghoft  (which  .ire  commonly  reckoned  fix)  one  on- 
 ly shalneutr  beforgiaen,that  is  dying  witht  at  r<ncntance  wilfjlly,  calle4 
 final  imj^^itencc.  which  finnc  he  comr«it:eth  taat  dicth  with  contempt 
 of  the  Sacraaieut  of  penance,  obllin.iily  rcfufin^  abfolution,  by'ihe  Chur- 
 ches mi  a  i.^crie  :  as  S.  Augufiine  j^-'ainly  dedareih  in  ihefe  wordcs.  who* 
 foeuer  he  be  that  beleuethnotaii  linnes  to  be  ren'.itted  in  Gods  Chu  ch, 
 and  the* fore  Jefpifetk  the  bounti,%Inescf  God  ia  fo  mighty  a  work,  ifhc 
 in  t>!::t  obf^inat  mind  cwn^inue  til  hij  liuei  end, he  i^  gailty  of  finne  agnynft 
 •he  Holy  Ghoft^in  which  Holy  Ghoft  Chrift  remitieth  finncs.  lnch.j53.Ep. 
 5o.in  fine. 
 
 31.  Sonne  of  man.)  The  levvcs  m  their  words  finned  agaiafithe  fon* 
 senfman  ,  vvhen  they  reprehended  thofe  things  which  hcdid  as  a  ni.in^ 
 to  vvit;  calling  him  a  ^lutton^n  great  dnnkcr  of  wine,  a  friend  ofthePa- 
 bhcans  ,  s  S.-.maritaHe  ,  and  taking  offcnfe  becaafc  he  kej:t  company  with 
 finnerSj  brake  the  Sabboth  ,  and  I'uch  like:  and  thisfinne  might  m«re 
 iiStl^  "be  for^uea  tU^   ,   botauf;;  ihey  iudgcd  of  hiaa.^  «  they  woxiU 
 
 has*" 
 
According  toS.  Mattliew.  IJ 
 
 3ue<!onf,  of  anyotliermnn  :  bur  they  finned  ancf  blafphcmed  againfl 
 le  Holy  Ghofl  (called  here  the  Snger  of  GoJ,  whereby  he  \  ;  roughtmi. 
 ades)  when  of  malice  theyattributeJ  the  euiJenr  works  of  God  in  ca- 
 I  ing  out  Jiuekjto  the  diuel  him  felf:  &  this  iinne  shul  net  be  remitted, be* 
 wR;  it  shal  hardly  be  remitted,  as  vvc  ftc  by  the  j^iaguc  of  cheirpofteritic 
 ntil  this  day. 
 
 ;:.  Norin  the  World  to  come.)  S.  Aa^uftine  &  other  Holy  D«^er» 
 athrr  herev]on,  thatfome  Snnes  may  be  remitted  in  the  nexrlife,  &con>. 
 ;quentlyproue  purgatoriethcrby.  Dc  Ciuit.  Deiiib.  zi.cap.  13.  D.  Gregor# 
 ^ial.lib.^.c.^?. 
 
 55.  Make  the.)  It  is  2  mans  ovvme  frecvvil  ahd  elcftien,  to  be  a  good 
 rce  or  an  il  treeuo  brini;  forth  tjood  fruits  or  bad.  S.  -Au^juiline  vpon  this 
 l3cc.Iib.i.cnp.4.de  aftiscum  FelicMiinichxo. 
 
 55.  Idle  word.)  Ifefeuery  idle  word  we  muft  make  accoumpt  be- 
 ore  God  in  iudgemcnt  ,  and  yet  shal  not  for  euery  fuch  word  be  damned 
 •uerhftingly:  then  there  muft  needs  be fome  temporal  piuiiihracntin  the 
 lextlifc. 
 
 4?.  Who  is  my  mother.')  The  dutiful  aitection  toward  our  parents 
 indkinsftdk  ts  not  binmed  bat  the  inordin.it  I«uc  of  them  ,  to  the'vindc- 
 ance  of  our  feruice  and  Jury  toward  God.  Vpoii  this  place  fome  old  He- 
 'Ctiks  denied  Cluift  tohriue  any  mather.Aug.lib.  de  Fid.  &  Symb.c.4.N«i- 
 lhereuer,vvas  there  any  hejcfie  To  abfurd^butiivvcuid  lecmetohaue  Sca«- 
 atarc  font.* 
 
 CHAP.  X  IT  I. 
 2.  One  .nn  hundred.)  Ihis  difference  of  frtihsisihc diifcreacecHT' 
 l-n»erits  in  this  life,  znd  rpvvn?difor  them  in  the  next  life,  according  to  the 
 I  tl?jerfiticj  of  A.uc5,or  '^ther  djiftrerxes.  OfAates,  .-:$  that  the  hundred  foW 
 'bgrcfth  tovirj^ir.i  profcffed,  three  (cor cfofd  to  reli^ieas  vvidowcs  ,  thirti- 
 foldto  the  marie-jV  A«gufi.  Ijb.  deVir^inic  cap.  44.  &  teq.  which  rrutH 
 the  old  Herctik  louir.ian  denied  (as  ours  do  at  this  day)  affirmingnhar the- 
 re is  no  difference  uf  merits  or  rewards.  Hier.Hb.i.adu.Iouin.  Ambrof.cp* 
 !(Sz.Aug.hxr.3i. 
 
 [.|  II.  To  you  it  is  gluen  .  )  T©the  Ap<;ftksand  fuch  as  hauethe  c-uiding 
 and  teaching  ofother?,  deeperkn©vvle.;;e«f  Gods  vvod  -.ad  mvAeriesis 
 giaen  ,  then  t©  rhe  common  peej  L.  As  alfo-to  Chriftians  generally  ,  that 
 >;vvhich  vvas  not^iuento  the  obfti.iatc  Icv.es. 
 
 ■i  13,  And  hearing  )  VVh:n  Godi  wo  di>  preached,  they  ?roprely  h.iue 
 ;Ware$  to  heare  ,  ihathau^  hartes  to  obey:  and  th'y  hearing  dono:  heare, 
 :'W'bich  hcare  by  r-^ofe  of  their  bedy^and  obey  not  by  coi.ftni  ef  their  harts, 
 'jAuguft.  dc  dtir.o  pcricu.e.  14. 
 
 SI  15.  They  bauc  ^but.)In  faying  chat  they  shut  theirow.is  C}'e$j\'\'hicb' 
 8  Paul,  alfo  repeateth  A4k.  *8:'he  teacheih  vs  the  trut^  vnderftar.dingofot- 
 otherplaces  ,  where  it  might  fceme  by  the  bare  wordcs  that  <'od  is  the 
 yery  .-lUthor  and  workcrof  thisincurarionjand  blindncs  ,  and(ia*b»ijerfin- 
 nes:Trcn.a;ud  T.ufi.  lib.  jrcap/jj.Cnlu  lib.2.Irftit.c.  4.  which  vvas  an  oM 
 'condemntfd  blr.fphenr.Cjandis  now  iheHcrcfre  ofCnluin  :  wherasour  Sa- 
 tiiour  hereteacheth  vs. that  they  shut  their  owne  eies",  aivdare  the  Ciufeof 
 =  ihcir  owne  finneand  d.imnr.tio.r,  God  rcr  doing,  bu:  ijcrtantmg  it  ,  zn4, 
 ■jfiifferiDg  them  to  fal  futiser  bccaufecfihcirformb  fi.-?neSj.as  S.Paul decla* 
 '  reth  of  the  reprobsie  Gentiles.  Kom.i. 
 
 25.    Ouerfowed.)  Fir  ft  by   Chnft  an^  his   Apofihs  was  planted  the, 
 
 '  truth, and  f.-.Uhood came afieri'var.'j  .ir.u  vvasouerfowpd  bythe  eneuavthe 
 
 I  Piuel,ard  net  by  Chrift,vv!'oi$r.ottlic  author  of  cuil.  remil  ucf.rxfcript. 
 
 ip.  Left  perhaps.;  Thec,o.od  mufi- tolerate  the  euil, when  it  isfoftrang 
 
 tliatitcan  not  be  rcdreffcJ  with-rat  danger  and  difturbancc  of  the  whole 
 
 Church, and  commit  the  matter  to  Gods  iud^errentin  the  later  d.ny.Other- 
 
 vnTc  wb€XC  U  mca  (k  ibc^  Ucr^tiks  •x  ether  m^efaa^is  )  mvf  be  puniA 
 
|Mi 
 
 htci  or  fupprefied  without  ^lAuvbance  an  J  bayard  of  the  goodjthey  may  ft 
 ought  by  publike  authority  either  Spiritual  or  temporal  to  uethaslifed  or 
 executed. 
 
 3«.  Suffer  b«th  togrow.)  Tke  good  and  bad  (wee  fee  here)arcniir.- 
 gled  together  in  rhc  Church.  Which  maketh  againft  ceriainc  llerctiks  ar.4 
 Schifmatiks,  v\  h;ch  icuered  them  feluej  of  old  from  the  reft  of  tUe  vvhole 
 vvorldjVnderpvttence  that  them  felues  »nly  were  pure,  andalotheri  borfi 
 Prieftsandpcoj'Ie  finners;  ik  agaiwft  fomc  Herctiks  of  this  time  alfo,  which 
 fay  that  euil  men  are  not  of,oriti  the  Chujch. 
 
 32.  Theleart  ofal  feeds.)  The  Church  of  Chrift  had  a  fmal  beginning 
 but  afterward  became  themoft  -lonous  and  knovven  common  vvehh  in, 
 earth:  thegre.iteit  powers  ;ind  tlie  moft  wife  of  the  world  putting  theai 
 fellies  uito  the  £  me. 
 
 jj.  Is  thcdmel.)  Net  God  then  ,  but  tke  Diuel  is  tke  author  ofal  e- 
 Uil. 
 
 48.  The  good  into  vcHels.  )  Here  alfo  are  fignificd  good  and  bad  in 
 the  church 
 
 5S  Car,  enters  fonne.)  Hereupon  lulian  the  Apoftataand  his,  flatterer 
 libanius  took  their  (coflFagaynft  ourSawiour  ,  faying  (at  hjs  going  againft 
 thcPerHans)  torhe  Chrifti.ins,vvhat  doth  the  the  Carj'Cttri  fonne  novv?& 
 threarnin;  that  after  his  rcturne, the  Cnrpcniers  fonne  skouUl  not  be  able  to 
 r-'uerhem  from  his  furie-  VVheieunto  a  godly  man  anfwcred,  by  the  Spirit 
 *■■  Prop!  CLJe,  He  whom  lulian  callcth  the  Carjicnterssonne  ,  i>>  making  a 
 wodden  coffin  for  him  againft  his  death.  And  in  deed  not  long  after,  there 
 f  nie  ncvvcs,that  in  ihnt  batailt  he  dyed  mifei-ably.Sozo.hb.^c:.  Theodo. 
 \:h  ;car.  il.  "' he  very  like  fcoiF  vfc  Hcretiks  that  call  the  body  of  Chnftia 
 t'  e>!.<afiament  ,  bakers  breacS.lt  fecmcthii)  deed  to  the  fenfts  to  be  ib,a$ 
 (  'mftfeemed  robe  lofcphs  n.irurnl  ft»iine  ,  but  faitlitelieih  vs  thecontra- 
 fiCjasvTel  in  the  onc,asin  the  other. 
 
 CHAP.        XIV. 
 
 5.  Becaufe  of  Herodias.  >  It  is  to  ordinary  in  Piincesto  put  tKem  t* 
 tittuh  thrt  freely  tc-l them  fuch  faults: women, whom  they  fanfie,  fpecially 
 inciting  them  to  ruchmiriieefe. 
 
 9.  Bccauf::ofhii  otae.)  A  wicked  .in d  rash  othe,andmore  wikeldly 
 fulnlk-d:becau/ean  vnlawfui  othc  bindethno  mr.n. 
 
 ^^.  Kuried  it.  )  An  example  of  di.ty  toward  the  dead  bodies  of  ;he 
 J.Tt!  All.  wherein  fee  the  diTcrence  of  Cathuhke  Chriftian  men  Sfofal  infi. 
 <J  !.,bo  thev  pagjns,  Appftnr3s,or  Keietiks-For  whereub  tWeChriffians  had 
 Irad  rhe  b(;dy  of  rhu  blefled  Prophet  &  Martyr  Hierom-  in  Epit'iap-  Paula, 
 c '?. in  Samaria  with  the  Rehks  of  Eiias  ^  Asiias,  by  venue  wherofwon- 
 t'''ful  miracles  were  wrought  in  th.nt  pi  ce,  inluli.inthe  Apoft.-.iaes  time, 
 v\he  men^  might  dceal  miscbeefe  freely  a  [^ainj}  Chriftian  rtligior  the  Pa- 
 gans opened  the  tombe  of  S.Iohn  Rnptift,  burnt  his  bones,  fcattcrcd  the  af- 
 hes  about  the  fiflds  :  bur  certainerciigioas  Moakes  comroing  thither  q  pil- 
 grimage stthe  fzme  time  ,  nduenrnred  their  life  and  faaedas  r?'any  of  the 
 hely.Rcliks  as  they  could  ,  and  brc  ught  them  to  their  Abbot  Philij  n  n. an 
 of  God  :  who  cftf^STiing  them  to  great  a  treafure  for  him  and  his  ,  to  keep 
 fbrt'ieirpriuatc  dcuoripn,  irnt  them  to  Athanafius  the  B.of  Akx.mdrin,  & 
 he  witla  al  reference  layd  them  m  iuch  a  place  (  as  it  were  by  the  S  irit  ef 
 Pr  hecie)  where  afterward  by  occafion  of  them  vvas  built  a  i:o*>dlvrhap, 
 |T'?l.Theod.lib.vc.^.Rufr.Ub.-7.c.<5.Ku<f.lib.2.c.27.i8.Mark  he  re  tKat  the  He- 
 retiksofour  time  do  as  thofe  Pagans,  to  the  bodiCi  and  Relikb  of  si  hhiTcd 
 Snmts  that  they  can  deftroy  :  and  Caiholiks  cor.trariwife  haue  the  rtligiom 
 <ieuotion_of  thofe  old  Chriftians  .  a$  appcaicih  by  the  honour  done  now  to 
 tii  head  at  Ajuiensia  JFr»occ. 
 
 SI.  Ao4 
 
'ury  toward  Chrift. 
 
 J3.  Rctireci.j  CWriil  «iuch  cfteemcd  I«hn,  and  vvithdrcvv  him  felf  afi- 
 !  £,to  giuc  txamile  of  moderate  mourning  for  the  departed  ,  and  to  shew 
 \c  horraur  of  that  execrable  murder  ,  as  in  the  PrimuidC  Church  many 
 jood  mcnleing  the  mifer.nblc  ftate  ofthc  world  in  ihc  tin^eof  pcrfecution, 
 |nd  the  finnts  that  nbnupjJcd  v\ith?.l  :  took  an  occafj-^n  ro  forfakethofe  tu- 
 I'litittSjand  togiue  jhemfclucs  to  contemplation  :  and  for  that  puruofe  reti- 
 ;d  inp  the  dcll-rtsof  AEgypt  and  els  where, to  d«iC  penance  fwr  their  ovv- 
 hc  finwesjand  ihcfinnes  <if  the  vveild.  s'vherc:up<»n  partly  rofe  that  infinite 
 plumber  of  Monks  and  Eremits,  of  whom  the  fathers  and  Ecclcfiaftical  hi- 
 ^tnrici  make  mention. Hiero.s.  Tom.  in  vit.Pauli  Eremita:  Sozoni.lib.i.cap. 
 I  2.13. 
 
 19.  ThcDifcii^Ies  t*  thcniult!tu.ies.)  A  figure  of  the  minifteric  ofthe 
 Ap^f^IeSjVvho  as  they  here  hid  the  diftributian  and  ordering  ofthefe  mi- 
 raculous loaucs,  fo  had  they  alf.)  to  be/tow  and  difpenu-  al  the  f'.>nd  of  our 
 ouleSjinminiftrinijofthe  word  and  iacramenti,  neither  may  laimen  ch*« 
 ';enge  the  fame. 
 
 I  2<».  VVnlking.)  When  nor  only  Chrift.  ,  but  br  his  power  Peter  alfb 
 yvalketh  vpon  the  vv.itcrs,it  is  cuidcnt  rhar  he  czn  dtfpofe  of  his  ovvne  body 
 about  naturc,and  contrary' to  the  natural  codition  theie.)f,as  to  go  through 
 |a  doorc.Io.  lo.  to  be  in  the  cempatFeof  alitle  bread.  Epiphan.  in  Ancho- 
 ?ato. 
 !       29.  \'\'^a^kcd.)  Peter  (faith  S.I^crnard)  walking  vpon  the  waters  ,  as 
 
 {[thrift  didjdeclared  tim  felfthe  only  V'jear  of  Chhit,  which  jhould  be  ru- 
 crnof^uer  one  people  ,  but  oueral.For  many  waiers  ,  are  many  peoples. 
 (Fernard.lib-i.decor.fid.cap.  iS.  See  the  place, hox'v  he  deduceth  from  Peter 
 the  like  autliontie  and  iuriuiiitien    to  hit  -rcccflrr  the  Ei^hop  of  Rome. 
 
 31.  Stretching  foith  his  haad.)  l-crMthitandm^  the  infirmities  of 
 them  that  gouerne  the  Churchj  yet  Chnft  ijflaineth  li'.tm  ,  and  holdetk 
 them  vp,yea  and  by  themjWhatfoeuer  they  arc  j  he  vphold«iIi  and  prefer- 
 Beth  his  Ckurch. 
 
 36.    Bur  the  hetjimc)  Sec  before,  chap.j.io, 
 
 CHAP.        XV. 
 
 J.  With  tK^-rlippes.  )  This  is  to  fee  vndcrftood  iroperTr  of  fuch  ad 
 bane  euer  God  in  their  tr.ouih, the  word  ofcur  Lord, the  jaiptares  ,  the 
 G»focl, burin  their  hart  and  al  their  life  be  in  deed  Godlcs.  It  may  be  ap- 
 plied nlfo  tofuch  as  fay  their  prayers  witliout  attention  or  eleuation  of 
 mind  to  God, 'whether  he  vnderfiar.d  the  ;  ravers  or  no  ,  that  faith  them. 
 For  n;any  a  pooie  Chrif^ian  man  that  vndcrftandeth  ntn  tee  wfrds  hef(.ea- 
 fcctjhath  his  hart  neererhcauen,  moreferuor  &deuorion  ,  more  edificntioa 
 to  him  fclf,morc  ,  rofit  in  fpirit  (as  the  Apoftle  fpeaketh}  &  lelicd.flra- 
 ftionSjtheaJiot  only  al  Herctiks  which  hauc  no  tmefcehng  of  fuch  things, 
 but  then  mauy  learned  Catholilcs.  And  therfore  it  is  nor  to  be  vn  derftood 
 ofurayingin.vnknowen  tongtt^s,  as  Heretiks  fometiaic  expound  it,  farrc" 
 wide  from  the  circumftanceof  the  place  ai\d  Chtiftes  intention, fpcsking  of 
 ihc hypocritical  lewes. 
 
 9.  Commaundements  of  men.  )  Such  onlv  are  be^e  called  tradi- 
 tions ,  dodr.ReSjorcomniaundemenrs of  men, which  be  cither  rc;^ugnant 
 to  Go^>lavves,as  this  of  defrauding:  their  parents  vnder  vrctoie  of  reli- 
 gion :  or  which  at  the  left  be  fiiuolous,vnpro*ir3blc,  and  impertinent  t«; 
 fietic  or  tt«e  vrvr&hi^  ,   a*  chat  vther  ftn  of  fv  ofcca  waahing  hand« 
 
 sind  veA 
 
1      I 
 
 fill 
 
 '»' 
 
 l^lace  againft  the  holy  lavves,  canons  ,  and  precepts  ofthsr  Church  and  ci 
 fpiritual  Gouernours, concerning  faftcs,  feftiuitics,   and  other  rules  of  iJiil 
 jjline  and  dueorder  in  life,nndin  thcfeniice  of  God.     For  fuch  arc  not  re 
 pugnaer  but  c»n'"oQant  to  Gods  Word  oi  alpietie  ,  and  our   Lord    is  tful 
 honoured,  worshipped  ,  anuferucJ  ,   both  by  the  making  and  r.ifo  by  th 
 obfeiuing«f  them  .  S.  Paul  gauecomnnaundeaieni  both  by  his  cpiftles  an- 
 by  vvorddf  mouthj  eueii  in  fuch  matters vvk'friii  Chrifthadprefcribedm 
 thing  at  al^and  he  cha.-^eth  the  faithful  teobferue  tl^e  fame.  The  Apnftle 
 and  Priefis  at  Hierufalcm  made  lavvcs,  and  the  Chriflians  were  boundtc 
 obey  them,  Aug. Ser.de  tCi^LZ)!. Tee  I.  Cor.  i^.  2.    Thekcepinc^  ofSundayir 
 fteedeof  the  Sabboth  is  the  tradjtionof  the  Ai^oftles,  and  dare  the  Hercti-'^ 
 deny  the  duoebfcruntiotherof  to  be  an  acceptable  vvoiship  of  God 'Epivh. 
 hacr.y,-.  ;hey  urcfcnbed  tlie  Feafts  of  Eafter^and  vvhirfo?  tide  and  othcr'bc- 
 iemities  of  cHrift  and  his  Sain<5tb,vvhich  thePioteftai.ts  them  felucsobfer. 
 ue.Hiero.cp.54.ad  Marcel. cont.  Mcrt.  ihcya'  poiKted the  Lent  and  Imbtr 
 faftes  and  ether  ,  as  wel  to  chaftife  the  concujifcenceof  man  ,    as  to  ferue 
 and  plcafc  Godihcrby    .is  isplainein  the  faftingof  Anna  ,  Tobie,  ludith, 
 tflhcr.VHhorcrucdand  pleaf.d  God  thcrby.  Therforc  neither  thefc nor o- 
 ther  fuch  A;oftoIike  Ordinances,  n«r  any  •.  iece;its  of  the  holy  Chuichoro? 
 osr  lawful"  Paftors  arc  implied   ui  thefc  Pharifaical  traditions  here  repre- 
 kended,  norro  becoumpted  or  called  t!ie  dodrines  and  commr.urdemeni3 
 ©fmcn,becaafe  ihry  a^e  not  u-.ade  Ly  mere  humane  power  ,  butby  Chri- 
 ftes  \'^'arrant  and  aathoritic  ,    and   by  fuch  as  he  hath  placed  10  rule  his 
 Churchjof  v\hom  hefaithjHethatheartth  you,  hearcthmc:  hi  thatdcfpi^ 
 fcth  yoUjdefpiftth  nic.   They  are  made  Fvtiie  .KolyGhoft  ,  ioyning  with 
 cur  Paft«is  in  the  regiment  ofthe  faithful  ,  thtyr.re  made  by  ♦ur  \lother 
 the  Church, v-vhich  vvholoeiier  sbeieth  notj  VVc»:e  warned  t«  take  him  a» 
 anHeithcn.  Bu  on  the  other  fide, al  lavves, dofirir.es,    feiuice,  andiniun- 
 ^•'-'.rsof  Heretiks  ,  h©vv  foeuer  jretended  to  be  confenant  to  the  Scripta- 
 from  Gewmsiindements  cfmen:  becaufc  both  the  things  by  them  pieicri- 
 u.    Nous  ,    and  the  Author*  haue  neither  fending  aor  cowmiffieB 
 'eertainemcat. 
 
 'tion,or  by  Tudau-.vvhich  cntercth.  )  The  Catbolikcs  doenota^ftaiae  from 
 c©ncupircenccs.Aui5.>!;hat  they  eftccme  any  mcatevBcleane either  by  crea- 
 *  j8.  Defile  anu^Tuatio'n:  hut  thfy  abftaine,  foi  cbaftifment  of  their 
 Jind  meates  of  them  ftU^  Rior.Ec.  Cath.c.3}. 
 
 'as  by  accident  they  makt  jj  j^  fmBt  only  ,  which  properly  dcfileth  man, 
 Snaundctrent  or  of  ©ur  S\;  ^f  their  ov.vnc  nature  do  not  defile  ".ut  fo  fairc 
 *iwes  andcauieSjis  a  fmnrj  man  to  fir>ne,as  the  dif«bcJienccevf  C"<ods  cem- 
 ^bougii  o  f  ir  fclf  it  <lid  ^  jpericvws  .,  who  forbid  fowe  meats  for  rertninc  ti- 
 :  *>t  did  dtficc.So  neithe-',..  Asthe  apple  which  ou^  firftparer.rs  did  e ate  of, 
 ^©f  the  Churches  pier  -^ot  de£le  them,  yet  being  eaten  againft  the  precept, 
 ?  a8.  Great  is.  'Vfiesh  nor  fiih  of  it  fclf  doth  defile  ,  but  the  b:  each 
 nn  this  woman  ■'  jept  defiletk. 
 
 Sfetth  fM.:h~:is  c  ^"'  )  It  wetea  ftraunge  cafe  that  Chrift  should  comHcend" 
 ''tocal  the  f-  '\  a  folc  faith  without  good  woikes  ,  that  is  to  fay.  a  dead 
 ^  ^^  .'^%Hld  net  worke  by  loue  ,  and  which  S.  lames  doubted  «c? 
 ^'^^*;.  r  -^I'iith  not  of  Chriftinns  but  ©fDiuels,  Aug.de  Tid.^'  Op.c.i«;. 
 ^'■yV"  And  the.)  Here  vvelee  againe  that  the 'piople  muft  not  be  their 
 ►wHe  earners  ,  B«r  rcceiue  the  SacrameiKS  or  eiber  fpiritual  fuAenance 
 vmmediatly  of  Uuift,  «^ai  their  «vvae  luod ,  bat  of  their  r|»irkual  g8ues>. 
 
Acco*"ding  to  S^Matthevv*  tf 
 
 CHAP.    XVI. 
 
 I;  .WTjow/ay  men.)Chrift  intending  hereto  fake  ©rderfor  the  fotm- 
 j»,re^iinenr,anH  ftnbiline  ©fhis  Church  after  Pisdeccafe  ,  &-  to  name 
 p^rfoti  ro  whom  he  nieantto  geus  t'le  general  chnrgc  thereof,  vvouM 
 jpre  by  interrcLStorics  Jravv  out(S.  namely  out  of  that  one  whom  he 
 I  uj;ht  to  make  ihcchce,'e)thc  profefsion  of  that  high  and  prinripal  Af- 
 |,,That  he  vv3b  the  Sonne  of  rhe  liuing  God.  which  being  the  ground 
 |heCHurchfs  faith  vvas  a  neccflaric  qualitie  and  condition  in  him  that 
 i  s  to  be  made  Head  of  the  fame  Church  ,  ^  the  -j  crpetual  keeper  of  tht 
 ,    faith, and  j1  other  points  thereon  depen<!ir»g. 
 
 i.  But  they  fnid.)  VVhen  Chrift  asked  the  peoples  opinion  of  him  ,  the 
 •frlt-s  aliaditferently  made  anfvver  :  bin  when  he  d^s?iaunded  what 
 ^m  felues  thought  o'f  him, thcnloPeter  the  mouth  and  head  of  the  vvho» 
 tlowship  anfvveredfor  alChryf-ho.  >  vin  M  t. 
 
 17.  Heffcd  art  thou. yniough  romeother(as  Fathanaelle.i.^^^.)^^^ 
 Jto  hauc  before  beleuedand  profeflTed  the  fame  thing  ,  for  which 
 j^er  is  here  counted  bleffcdjyctit  mny  bcplainely  gathered  by  this  plnce, 
 jfo  S.Hibtieafid  oi'aer^  think,that  none  before  this  did  further  vtter  of 
 1 ,  then  that  he  was  the  fonne  of  <3od  by  adoption  as  other  Sainfts 
 ,  though  more  excellent  then  ©ihcr  be.Hilar.can^  <5.in  Mar.&  li.  ^.dc 
 oit.  Chryf  ho,  95.  in  Mat.  For  it  was  of  <ongruitie  anc  Chii/h  fpecial 
 ointment, tha'  he  vpon  whom  he  intended  to  Yound  his  new  Church, 
 1  whofe  faith  he  would  wake  iafallible,sh«uld  haue  the  preeminence  of 
 [i  firft  profefsion  of  ( hrifics  raturaldiuinitie  ,  or,  tnathewas  by 
 <ure  the  very  S«nne  of  God  a  thing  fofarrc  aboue  the  capacitie  ofnatu- 
 reafoB, flesh  and  bloud,  and  forcjiugnint  to  Peters  fenfe  and  fight  of 
 rifts  huiranitie,fiesb, and  infirn)iri'«,  that  fcr  the  beleefe  and  puMick 
 ,»'"efsioB  thereof  he  i^  counted  blefl*ed,a<!  Abraham  was  for  his  faith  : 
 i  hath  great  w-omifesfor  himfelf  and  his  pofteritic,as  thcfaid  Patriarch 
 1  for  him  and  his  feed  According,  as  S.Bafil  faith,  Eccaufe  he  excelled 
 ^ith,he  rcceiucdthe  building  of  the  Church  tonimiacdto  him.  Bafil.H. 
 tdu.Eunon. 
 
 18  And  I  /ay  to  thee.)Ou.r  Lord  recompcnfeth  Peter  for  his  coafeCm 
 n  ,  ge.  int^  him  a  great  reward,in  that  vjpn  him  he  Utilded  hisC  hurch. 
 Cophii.i-ftus.  vpon  this  place. 
 
 j8    PeterO"Th.ntis,a  Roke. 
 
 18  1  hju  art  Peter. )Chrift(in  the  firft  of  lohn  v.4i)foretoId  aad  a^ 
 inted  that  thismanthcn  named  Simon, should  afterward  be  called  Cc- 
 as,or  Petrus,thatisiof3y,a  Rocke,n0rthen  vttering  thccaufc,  burnovv 
 mfsingthe  fame, videlicet  (as  S.  Cyiil.  writtcth)  For  that  vjon  him  a* 
 0  a  firmerocke  hisChurch  should  be  buile!ed.CyriI.!i.2.c.u,CciiM,in  Io» 
 'herevnroS.Hilarie  ngreisg  faithjO  haupiefoundatioa  of  the  Church  in 
 leimpofing  of  thy  ntvvBanic  &c.  Hilar,  in  hunc  locum.  And  yet  Chrift 
 re  doch  not  fo  much  cal  him  by  the  name  Peter  or  Rodte, as  he  doth 
 fimiehim  to  be  a  rock:fignifying  by  that  Meta  h«re  ,  both  that  he  vvas 
 figncd  for  the  foundation  an  d  grouad  yvork  of  his  houfe  ,  which  is  the 
 mrch:5^all\»  that  he  should  be  ofinuincibk  force,  fi:mitie  ,  durableues, 
 dftabjliric,to  fuftaine  al  the  v\indi,vv.-iucs,and  ftormes  that  mi^ht  fal 
 beat  againft  the  fame.  And  the  nduerra.ies  obieftingaj^ainft  this  ,  that 
 irift  only  is  the  Rock  or  foiindatio«,  wrangleagainft  the  very  exprctfe 
 •ipturcs&:  Ghrifts  ownc  word.,  gcuing  both  the  on  me  Sc  the  thing  t9 
 isApoftk.Andthc  firrplema)  Icirneby  S.  Kafil*  vvordes,hovv  thecafe 
 aa«ift.Iht>u^h  (faiih  hc^Peier  be  a  rock,yct  he  is  noi  a  loik  a*  Chrift  is. 
 
iS        Annotations  vpontbeGofpel 
 
 ForChrift  is  the  true  vnmou  cable  rockofhim  felf,Petcr  is  vnmoueabko 
 Chrift  tbe  rock. lor  Icfus  dorh  communicate  and  impart  his  dignities  , 
 reydinghioi  felf  of  them, but  holding  them  to  him  felT,  beftowcthtr 
 alfovpon  others  He  is  the  !ighr,and  yer,You  are  the  light:heis  thePr; 
 and  yet  he  maketh  Priefts.heis  the  rock, and  he  made  a  rock-'Rafil  Ii.de  ;; 
 i8  And  vpon  this  rock) Vpan that  which  he  f-;id  Peter  Tvas,  vvjl  I 
 fcuild  his  Church  :  and  tUerfkirc  by  mcft  euidcntfcquel  he  foundetK  li 
 Chu.ch  vpon  Peter. And  the  Aducrfaries  ^'vrangling  a^ainft  this,do  aeait 
 theirovvne  confciencc  an>' knevvledt^e-.fpecially  leingthey  know  and  co 
 fcfTe  that  in  Chriftcs  words  fpeaking  inthc  Syriaktongue  ,  there  was  i 
 difference  at  a  1  between  Petius  and"Pctra:j-ea  and  that  the  Greckeworc 
 alfo  though  differing  in  termination,yet  fignifie  one  thing, to  wit,  aroc 
 or  ftone  as  them  felues  alfo  translate  it.I0T1.4i.S0  that  they  v%'hich  pref( 
 fe  to  folov  the  Hebrew  orSyriak  &:the  Greek,  &  to  translate  iramedi: 
 ly  out  of  them  irro  Latin  or  English, should  if  they  had  dealt  fincerely,h 
 lit  thus  turned  Chriftswordes, Thou  art  a  rock,&- vpon  this  rockror,  Th 
 art  Perer,and  vpon  this  peter  vvil  I  build  my  Church: For  foChrifl  fpake 
 their  ovrneconfen.ion  without  any  ditference.  Which  doth  exjiresly  ft 
 them  of  al  their  vainc  eiiafions,thatPetrus  theformcr  word  i^  referred 
 the  Apoftle :  and  Petra  the  later  word, either  to  Chrift  only  ^  or  to  Pet! 
 faith  ®nly  -.neither  the  faid  original  tongs  bearing  it,nor  the  iequel  oft 
 Wards, vpon  ihiSjfuiferingany  relation  in  the  world  but  to  tnat  vvh: 
 vvas  fpokcn  of  in  ihernme  fcntencenext  before:  neither  the  words  f 
 Iowis;g  which  are  dircdlyaddreffed  to  Peters  pcrfon  ,  nor  Chri^fts  int( 
 ition  by  any  meanes  adnutring  it, which  vvas  net  to  iwake  him  felf 
 to  promife  bimfelfto  be  the  head  or  foundation  of  the  Chun 
 For  his  father gaue  hjm  that  dignitic  ,  5>:  he  took  not  that  hont 
 to  him  feIf,nor  fcnr  hini  felf,  nor  took  the  keies  of  heauen  ©f  him  felf^  1 
 al  of  his  father.he  had  his  commifsionthe  very  houre  of  his  incarnati( 
 And  thoKgh  S.Aug.fomerimes  referre  the  vvord(Petra  )  to  Chrift  in  t 
 fentence(vvhich  no  doubt  he  did  bccaufe  the  terminations  in  Latin  arc 
 tiers, &  becjufehe  examined  nor  thenatureof  the  origirjal  words  vvh 
 Chrift  fpake, nor  of  the  Greek  Aug. li-f.rctr.c.ii  and  thcrfore  th«  Aduej 
 ries  which  othervvile  flee  to  thttoHgs,sh()ld  not  in  this  cafe  alleagc  hi 
 yet  he  aeuer  denicth  but  Pacr  alfo  is  the  Rock  &  head  of  the  Churcl 
 faying  that  him  felf  expounded  it  of  Peter  in  many  places  ,  &  alleageih 
 fb  S-Amb. for  ihefame  in  his  hymnc  which  the  Church  fingeth  .  Anc 
 clo  we  alleagc  the  holy  Councelof  Chr,lcedon,A(a.  5.  png.  ii3.  Tertul. 
 depracfcrip.Origen,Ho.).in  Exo.S.Cyprian.Dc  vnit.  Ec  S.HiUrie,can. 
 in  mat.S.Ambrofc,Ser  47'.($d.Iib.6.in  c.9.Luc3c,S.Hieron.Li.i.inIouin' 
 in  c.z  Efa.g:  in  «  i6.Hier.S.E;.iphanius,In  Anckor.S.Chryfoftom,  Ho. 
 in  Mat.S  CyriI.Li.2  .c.iz.com.in  lo.Ep  8j^.S.Gregorie,Li.4.cp,5i.ind. 
 in  Pr.<».de  vcrb.Do.rec.Io.fer.45.fer.i  vi^.2<5-29de  Sandis.Annet.  in  h 
 c.joTheedor.li.j.har.FabuIc.de  psrnit.and  others:euery  one  of  them  f 
 ing  expresly  that  the  Church  vvas  founded  and  bu'lded  vyon  Peter  . 
 though fometinies  they  fay  the  Chutchte  bebuildedon  Peteri  faith  , 
 they  meane  not(as  our  Aducrfaricsdo  vnlearnedlyiake  ihe)that  itsho 
 be  bailded  vpon  faith  eirherfeparatcd  from  the  man, or  ia  anyother  ni 
 but  vpon  faith  asin  him  who  here  confefled  that  faith- 
 
 li  Rock.;The  Aducifa.ncs  hearing  alfo  the  Fathers  rometimcj  fay,t 
 Peter  had  thefepromifesand  prer»gatiues,  as  bearing  theperfon  of  al 
 Apoftles  or  of  the  whole  Cluirch  deny  abfurdly  that  him  felf  in  per 
 hadthefe  perogatines  .  As  though  Peter  had  been  the  urofteronlyof 
 Church  or  ofthcApoftle$,coufefsing  thefaithand  rcceiuing  thefc  thin-^; 
 ether  mens  names. VVhcre the  holy  DoClors  meane  only,  that  thcfepre 
 gatiues  were  notgiuen  to  him  for  his  ovvnc  vfe,bui  for  the  good  «jf 
 VTheUCburch^aad  (9  be  imparted  t9£us^rY  V9»uga  according  to  them 
 
According  to  S>!ntt]ievr.  19 
 
 'rofihetr  callinysric  iliatthefc  great  priucle^cs  giucn    to  Vetft  should 
 decay  01  die  vvith   his  v  orfon  ,  but    be  perpetual   in  the  Chiirch  in  his 
 rcflors.TlierforcS.Hierom  to  DamiHis  taketh  this  Rock  not  to  be    Petert 
 Ton  only, but  his  fucccffbrs  or  hjs  Chairc.I(niidi  h»)folovving    no  cheefe 
 princif^al  but  Chrift,ioyi\e  my  felf  to  the  communion  of  Peters    ch.iirc, 
 jivthntrock  I  know  the  C'r.urch  was  built. Hfcro.cp.710.1.  And  "^fthat 
 le  ApoUuIike  Chairc  S  Auguft.  faith  that   fame  is 'the  Roik  vvhuh  rhe 
 UicJ  ^accjof  Hcl  do  not  onercome  Fral.cont.part.Doriat.to.7.  Leocp.  89. 
 d  S. Leo. Our  Lord  would   the  Sacrar»-ient  or  myfterie  of  this   gift  fo  to 
 tainc  vnto  ihcoffcce  of.ilihe  Apoftlcs.that  heplaccd  it    principally  ia 
 jfrcuS-Pcter  thcchccfufal  the    Apoftles  ,    that  from    him  ss     from  a 
 -.nine  head  he  mt-,ht  poure  out  his  {,ifte3,s$  it  were  through  the  whole 
 'yrthat  he  might  vn^erftad  Uim  fclfto  he  an  alien  fram  the  di  uine  my 
 'iCjth'at  should  prefamc  to  reuoltfio  the  ioliditie  or  ftedfsftnes]ofPeter. 
 \'i    Euild  my  Church.)  Hie  Church  or  houfe  of  Chrift  was  only  pro- 
 Trd  hereto  be  biiildcd  vpon  him  (  which    vvr.s  fulfilled.   10-21.15.)  the 
 ).;djtion  ftonc&  other   yillcrs  or  matter  being  yet    in  preparing  ,     and 
 rift  hiai  iflf  being  nor  only  the  i"upercnuncnt    foundation  but  alfo  the 
 inJer  of  the  Tame: which  is  an  other  more  excellent  qualitic  then    was 
 'Pcter,6jr  vvhich  hecallethitmy  Chuichimcaningfpeciaily  the    Cfeurth 
 flihent-vv  I cftamct. Which  vvns' not  pcrfedl^  formed   and   finished  and 
 fttiiidbed  from  the  Synagogue  til  vvhiifunday,  though  Chrift  gaue  Peter 
 j'jd  the  reft  tl^eir  commifsions  aftvially  before  his  Alcen  fion. 
 I ;     j8    Cate^of  hcl.)Hecaufe  the  Church  is  refembled  to  a  houfc  or  a  ci- 
 tjjthe  adueifaric  powers  alfo  be  lickenedtoa  contrarie  houfe  er  tovvne, 
 '  ':-  gi:es  vvherof,tbat  is  to  fay, the  fortitude  or  impugnations  shal    nener 
 ngainftAe  citic  of  Chrift.  And  fo  by  this  ;^ronnis  we    are    afiured 
 Tcfies  nor  other  vvickcd  attcmpscan  prcuuale  againft  the  Church 
 ,  a  \  pon  Peter  ,   which  the  lathers  call  Peters  fee  and  the  Kemane 
 urch.Coui.tCfaith  S.Auguftine)thc  Piiefts  from  the  very  seeofPcter,and 
 li;  that  order  of  fathers  confi  der  who  to  whom  hath  fiicceded,  that  fame 
 I  (the  rock  which  the  proud  gates  ofHeldonot  ©uercomc  .  And  in    nn  o- 
 I  lerplncejihat  isii  which  hath  obtained  the  top  of    authoritie  ,    Heretiks 
 I  'vaineba.-kingroanj  about  ir-Pfal.  cot. parr-Don. De  vtil  cr.ciy.cy.ep.  75. 
 10     Tothec.)Infaing,rothee  wil  I  geue,it  is  plaine  that   as  he  gau« 
 I'jCkeiesto  him,fo  he  buildcd  the  Church  vpon  him.So  faith  S.    Cyprian. 
 h  Peter  flrft  of  al, vpon  whom  our  Lord  built  the  Church, and  from    wh- 
 in he  inftitured  and  shewed  the  beginning  of  vnitie,  did  he  geue  this  p«- 
 ver,thr.t  that  should  be  loofed  in  the  heaucns  ,    which  he  had  loofed  ia 
 iinh.Vvherbyappercththe  v.iinc  cauil  of  our  Aduerfarics,  which  fay  th<e 
 jhurchvvas  built  vpon  Peters  Confesfion  only  ,  commOn  to  him  and  the 
 ftft^andnot  vpon  his  pcrfon,more  then  vpo  ihereft.Grc.li.4.cp.3i.ind.i2. 
 [       ij>     Thekeies.)That  is, The  authoritie  or  Chaire  of  doftrinc,knowled- 
 |  Jjiugdemcnr  and  difcrction  bet  wen  c  true  and  falfe  doftrine:  the   height 
 ;  igoucrnemcnt, the  power  of  making  Iavves,ofcalling  Countels  ,  of  the 
 rincipal  voice  iirthenj,oUonfirmin;j  them  ,  of  making  Canons  and  holc- 
 pm  decrees, «f  abrogating  ti.e  contrarie, of  ordaininglUihopes  and  Paflori 
 T  depofing  and  fufpending  them, finally  thcpower  to  difpenfo  the    goods 
 Jfihe  Church  both  fpiritual  and  temporal.  Which  fignification  of  preemi- 
 lent  power   and    authoritie  by  the    word    keies  the  Srriprure  cxpref- 
 ^thin  many  places:nnmcly  fpeaking  of  Chti&,7  Ijauc  the  kcies   of  deaik 
 (nd  Hel,tharis,the  rule-And  againe,  I  vvil    gcue  the  key  of  the    houf« 
 if  Dauid  vpo  hi»  shoulder. N^orenuer  it  f.^nificth  that  men  can    not  come 
 htohcauen  bat  by  hiin,the  kcics  fignifiyngalfo  aarhoririe  to  ope  and  shut 
 Isitiifaid  Aioc.j.ofChrift.Who  haih  the  key  o{Dauid,he  shuttethanclna 
 ;nan  apcncth.Ey  vvhich  wurdcs  we  gather  that  Pct*rs  authoritie    is    n.ar- 
 ^lousjto  TvliotQ  thekeiesjthat  iSjtUc  pgvvc):  to  opea  and  shut  heauen,  U 
 
^o       A  nnotatiotis  vpon  the  Gofpel 
 
 {enen.Andiherforcby  rhe  n-mcofkcies  is  geucn  that  fupercmincnt  p«| 
 wcr  which  is  railed  in  cnmparifon  of ihe  power  grauntcd  to  other  Apt 
 ftlesjBishups  and  Paftors,plenitu<io  poteftaus/iilncs  of  power 'Bernard,  lil 
 ^  dcconfinerat.c.8. 
 
 1$    VVhatfoeucr  thou  shal  bind.  )  Al  kind  of  discipline  and  punishmet' 
 of  offenders,  either  fpiiitualCv.hich  directly  is,  here  meant  )  or  corporal  fl"^ 
 farre  asitteudcth  to  the  excaution  ©f  the'/piritu.nl  charge,is  coniptifed  vnil»' 
 dei  the  vvord,bind. Of  which  («rt  be  Excommunicntion5,AnatheinanriMeir'' 
 Sufpcnfions  ,dcgradntior.4.ai)d  «ther  cenfures  and  penalties  or  penr.nces  t 
 iiioyned-ntherinthe  Sacrament  of  ConfcfiionjOtin  the  exterior  Cf>urts    • 
 ihc  Church, for  punishment  both  of  other  crimes,  and  fpecially   of  hcrtfu' 
 and  rebellion  againft the  Cbiirch,and  the  cheef  paftors  thcrof. 
 
 19  LoofeOfo  loofejis  as  the  caafeand  the  offenders  cafe  requireth,t( 
 loofe  them  of  any  the  former  bandes, and  to  reftore  them  to  the  Churche 
 Sncramcnti  anil  Commurrion  ofthe  faithful,  and  cxetutioH  of  their  funj 
 fiioOjto  pardon  alio  either  al  or  part  ofthe  penance  enieyned.or  what  d< 
 btsfo  euer  maft  oweth  to  Godorrhe  Church  ,  for  the  fatisfaftion  of 
 finnes  fcrgeuen. Which  kind  of rilcairrr;  or  loofing  it  called  In'dult^ence^* 
 finally  this  vvhatfoeucr,excei  reih  nothing  that  is  punishable  or  pardona- 
 ble by  Chrift  i  n  earth, for  he  hath  committed  his  power  t*»  Peter .  And.  f«i' 
 the  vaiiditie  of  Peters  r?ntence  in  binding  or  looting  vvharfoeuer,  shal  byi 
 Chri^N promts  be  ratified  in  hcauen  .  Leo  Ser.  de  Tranfi^.&  Ser.2.in  an, 
 niuerf.alfumpt.ad  Pontif. Hilar. can. 1^. in  Matth.Epiph.in  Anchorato props 
 initium.If  now  any  temporal  povver  tan  shew  their  warrant  ourof  fcrip-i 
 ture  torfuch  foucroine  p©vver,asis  heregeuen  toPetcrand  confeouently 
 tohis  fucceflorSjbv  thefe  vvorHes,VVhntroeuerthou  shnl  bind,and  sy  the'- 
 very  keies  ,  wherby  grcrteft  foucrantie  is  fignified  in  Gods  Church  as 
 inhisfamilie  and  housheld,  and  thertorcptincipally  attributed  andgeufn 
 to  Chrift  who  in  the  fcripturc  is  faid  te  haue  the  key  ©f  Dauid  ,  but  here 
 communicated  alfo  vnto  Peter  as  the  nameofRock:if  1  fay  any  temporal 
 poteftate  can  shew  authoritie  for  the  hke  faucrantie  ,  letthem  chalenrt 
 lardly  to  be  head  n«t  only  of  one  particular,but  ©f  the  whole  vniuerfaj 
 Church. 
 
 2^  Satan)  Thiswor^in  Hebfew  (ignifieth  aM  aduerfiriCjas  J.Rcg.y, 
 4.3ad  Co  it  is  taken  here. 
 
 27  VVorkes.)He  faith  notjto  geueeuery  man  according  to  his  mer* 
 cie(or  their  f3ith)but  according  to  theirworks.Auguft.de  verb.Apoft.  Scr. 
 jj.And  again  e:Hovv  should  ourSauiour  revvard  eucry  one  acct.rJlng  to 
 their  works. if  there  were  no  free  vvil?Auguft. lib.  j.ca^.^.j.S.de  ad.  mm 
 fadicManich. 
 
 C  H  A  ?.     XVII. 
 
 s  Transfigured. )MarIr  in  this  Transfigu ration  many  matwelous  pcint$ 
 as,thathe  made  hot  only  his'owne  bod  y,vvhich  then  was  mortal,  but 
 alfothe  bodies  ofMoyfts  and£lias,the  one  dead, the  ether  to  die,  for  the 
 time  as  it  were  immortal  rtherby  t«  reprefcnt  the  ftate  and  glorie  of  bis 
 body  and  his  Sainds  in  hcauen.Ty  which  maruelcus  transfiguring  of  his 
 bo<iy,you  may  the  lefl*e  maruel  that  he  can  exhibit  his  botiy  vnder  the  (or* 
 me  of  bread  and  wine, or  othcrwife  as  he  lift. 
 
 }  Appeared  Mnyies.)  By  this  that  Moyfes  perfonally  appeared  and 
 vvasprefeut  with  Chrift,it  isplaine  that  the  Saints  dep.ined  may  in  perfen 
 btprefent  at  the  alFaircs  of  the  liuing.Auguft.de  cura  promort.  c.  x^.  i*. 
 For  eueu  as  Angels  els  vvhere,fo  here  the  Sainds  alio  ferued  our  Sauiour; 
 ^  (hfrfvre  su  d>agtii  bvih  if  tl;e  old  leftani^at  and  tUs  new,  wetepre. 
 
 ftat 
 
 IlllllU 
 
AccorJin^to  S. Matthew*  Zt 
 
 iteftcn  at  the  atFaircs  of  men, Co  may  Sainds. 
 
 '  9  Mount)rhis  mount  ''commonly  ef^eeined  and  named  of  the  Sti- 
 nt Taihcrs  ThaboOS.  Peter calleth  the  holy  Mount, becnufe  ofthis  vvon- 
 •ful  vifion,like  as  in  the  nli  ftameut. where  Godappeartd  to  Movfe* 
 -thci>ush,and  eh  whereto  other>  ,  he  calleth  the  place  of  fucb  A^^pai 
 ions, holy  j^round.VVherby  icis  cuident  that  by  fuch  Apparitions,  ulacej 
 ifanftifi'dand  thervp",  grov^ech  a  reljgin  and  deuorio  in  thcfaitmal  to- 
 ilard  fuch  places, ?..'  namely  to  this  Mount  fhabor  (called  in  S.  Hieiom.Ita- 
 nuni  Ep.t7.)thcrc  was  great  l^Igrima^e  in  the  rt"imitiue  Chilrch,as  vnt« 
 (thofe  places  w hich  our  Sauiour  had  I;  niified  with  his  prefence  and  mi- 
 iflesand  therfore  to  thevvhol?  land  ofpromis,  for  that  caufc  called  the 
 ily  land.  Sec  S.  Hiero  .  in  Epitap.  Paula:^  &  ep.  17. &  i2.  ad  Marcel* 
 n.    • 
 
 [[  II  Eliasshal  come. )^cdiftinuuisketh  here  plainly  bet  wenc  BHas  in 
 L;rfon,vvhoisyci  to  ome  before  the  iudj,ment:ard  Elias  in  name, to  wit, 
 h»  the  Bapriftjwhois  come  already  in  the  ij^iru  and  vertue  of  Llias. 
 {that  it  is  not  lohn  Paptift  only  nor  principally  of  whom  Malachic  pre* 
 4ecieth(as  our  Aduer(ariesray)bnt  Eliasalfo  him  relfin  perfjn. 
 I  19  Why  could  not  vve.)f*^omarueI  if  the  Exorcifti  of  the  Catholikc 
 hurch  which  haue power  to  caft  out  diuels, yet  do  it  not  alwaies  vvhett 
 ri  ey  vvil ,  and  many  times  with  much  a  doe  :  vvheras  the  Apoftles 
 );liuin;»receiued  this  power  befireouervndeane  fpirites  ,  yet  here  cannot 
 (>ft  thcmoui.Butasfor  heretiks,theycan  ncuer  do  itjnor  any  other  trtt« 
 |iiracle,io  confirme  their  falfe  faith. 
 
 !i  20  Faith  as  "uftard  feed)  This  is  the  Caiholike  faith,  by  which  onlf 
 i-.  miracles  arc  wrought :  yet  net  of  eaeryone  that  hath  the  CathoUkc 
 ;.ith,but  effuch  as  haue  agrcat3.)d  forcible  faith  ,  and  withal  the  gift 
 sf  nnracles.The(e  are  able  ,  as  here  wcfee  by  Chriftes  vvaratjt,  pot  only 
 li)  do  other  wonderful  miracles  herefignified  by  ihis^one  ,  butah<»  thit 
 .iCry  fame  ,  that  is  ,  to  moue  mouHtaiaesin  deed,  3>  S-  Paul  alio  pre- 
 4iwofcth,and  S.Hierom  afHrmeth,and  Ecdefiafticalhift^nes  lelleth  na- 
 tjicly  of  Gregorius  Neocacfarienfis  ,  that  he  moucd  a  mountaine  to  make 
 pome  for  the  foundation  of  a  Church,  cnlled  therfore  and  for  other  his 
 ?,vonderful  miracles, Thaumaiurgus-Hicron  in  vita  S.  Hilarionis^NicepIi^Ii. 
 . C.17. Greg. XiiT.devit.Gregorij. And  yet faithleffcHcrctiks  lau^h  at  alfucb 
 ^ingsand  beieuethem   not* 
 
 .{  21  Prayerandfafting.)  The  force  of  fa/Kng  and  prajring  :  vvher&j^ 
 ,lfo  vre  may  fee  that  the  holy  Church  in  Exorcifmes  doth  according  to 
 he  Scripturesjwhen  she  vfethbefidethe  name  of  1  E  S  V  S,  mar^y  pra- 
 crs  and  much  fafting  to  diiue  out  Diuels.  becaufe  thefeallo  are  here 
 e^uircdbefide  faith. 
 
 (  24  Didrafhmes?)There  didrachme$  were  peeces  of  money  which  they 
 |ayed  for  tribute. 
 
 I  i<^  The  Children  free.)Thoagh  Chrift  to  auoid  fcandaljUayed  iributf, 
 \et  in  deed  he  sheweth  that  both  him  ftlf  ought  to  be  free  from  fuch  pay- 
 fients  (  as  being  the  kings  fonne,  afvvelby.his  eternal  birth  of  Go4 
 ihe  Fathcr,as  ten\poral  of  D.-iuid  )  and  alfo  his  Apoftles,  as  being  of  hi« 
 i3milie,and  in  tkem  their  fucceflbrs  the  whole  Clergie,vvl»oare  called  in 
 ^criptdre  the  lot  and  portion  of  our  Lord  .  Which  exemption  and  pri« 
 ^ilege  being  greunded  vpon  the  very  law  of  nature  it  felf  ,  and  therrot« 
 >ra5jred  euen  among  the  Heathen  (Gen.  42.27.)  good  Chriftiaji  Priaces 
 laue  confirmed  and  ratified  by  their  larresin  the  honourof  Chrift,  who- 
 le miniftcrt  they  are,and  as  it  were  the  kings  foancs.as  S.Hicrom.  decla- 
 fcth  playnly  in  thcfe  words. We  forhis  honour  pay  not  tilbutcs  ,  andac 
 ykc  Kings  t1tnii«  ,    ;uc  frtc  tiom  ftMb  payments*  lijiWfi*  Vf  tkii  tb* 
 
%Z         Annotations  vpon  the  Gofpel 
 
 17  McaiidthceOA  grearmyftcrieinthat  he  pay;d  notorily  for  fil*, 
 fclf,  but  for  Peter  bearing  the  pcrfon  ef  the  Church, and  in  whom  as  thei 
 cheei",tlie  reft  were  conrcyncd.Aug.q.cxno.Tcft  q.yvto./.. 
 
 27  Find  a  ftater  )  Thisftarcr  vvasa  double  didrachme  ,  and  therforc 
 ?v3sj)3yed  for  two. 
 
 CHAP.     XVIIL 
 
 1  VVfco  is  the  greater.)  The  occafion  of  this  queftion,and  of  their  con- 
 ttntion  for  Superi(ritie,among  the  reft  of  thcirinfirmities, which  they  had 
 ieforcthecorpming  of  the  Holy  Ghoft,vv3S(as  ccrtame  holy  Doftors  vvri- 
 re) vpon  emiilatioo  toward  Petcrywhfmi  onlv  they  faw  preferred  before 
 the  reft, in  the  psyaient  ofthe  tnbiitt,by  thciewordcs  of  ftur  SauiourjGc- 
 ue  it  thein  forme  and  theCjChryf.ho.^cj.Hicr.in  Mattb.Vpon  this  pi  ace- 
 
 4  H^iiliile  child. )HumiUtyj  innocenciejfimphcity, commended  to  VI 
 in  theftate  ^  pcrfon  of  a  child. 
 
 7  Scandals. )f he  fimph  be  moft annoyed  by  taking  fcsndal  of  theif 
 j>reacher£,Priefts, and  elders  illifc:and  great  damnation  is  te  the  guides  of 
 the  people, whether  they  be  ten-,poral  orfpiritualjbutfpecially  to  the  foi^ 
 ritiial,if  by  their  il  example  arid  slaunderous  life,  the  people  be  fcandaU- 
 ted. 
 
 5  Hand  ,  foot,  eye.)  By  thefe  partes  of  tfee  body  fo  ncccflarie  and 
 |fro6table  for  a  man  ,  is  (ignified  ,  ihAt  whatfoeucr  is  ne^reft  and 
 decreftto-vs, wife, children, fncnds  ,  riches,  al  arc  to  be  conttmrcdand 
 for/aken  for  to  faue  our  Coule.  ' 
 
 la  Their  Angels. ) A  -^rcat  djgnitic,attd  2  maruelous  henefite  ,  that  e- 
 oery  or.e  hath  from  his,Natiuirie,3n  Angel  fjr  his  cuftoi^ie  and  Patrona£;e 
 againftthe  vvicked, before  the  face  of  God. Hier.  vpon  this  place  .  And  the 
 ihins  ii  foplainejthatCaluin  dare  not  deny  it,and  yet  hewil  ncedcs  doubt 
 efit^lib.i.lnft-ci^.fca:  7. 
 
 17  Nor  hcarethe  Church.  )Not  only  Hcrftiks,but  any  other  obftinate  of- 
 fender that  wilnot  be  iudgcd  nor  ruled  by  the  Church, may  be  exco'-nniu-. 
 «iicatcd,&  fo  made, as  an  H-eathcnor  Publican  was  t»  the  lewes  ,  by  the 
 difcipline  ofthe  fame  ,  cafting  him  ©ut  of  thcfelowship  of  CaihoUks. 
 VVhich  Excommunication  is  a  greater  punishment, then  if  he  were  execu- 
 ted by  fword,  fire, and  wild  beaft3.Aug.cont.Adu.leg.!i.i.c.t7.And  again* 
 lie  faith  :  Man  is  more  sharply  ic  pitifully  bound  by  the  Charchcs  K^ics, 
 rh«n  with  any  yr«nor  adamaiuinc  maniclcs  or  iyfcr$  in  the  world,  Aug. 
 ibidem. 
 
 17  Tel  the  Church )Th3vis  (ac  S.Chryfofiom  herecxpoundeth  it)Tel  the 
 Prelates  and  checfe  Paft'iurs  of  the  Church  :  for  they  hr.aeiurifditlion  to 
 binde  and  loofttfuchoifcnderSjby  the  wordes  folowing  v.  18, 
 
 17  Hcathen)Herctikstherfore  becanfetheyvvil  not  heare  the  Church 
 be  no  beter  nor  not  otherwiie  to  be  cilecni  -u  of  Cathoiikes,iheH  heathen 
 aien  and  Publicans  were  cfteemed  among  .he  levvcs. 
 
 i3  You  sh.'il  bind.  )  As  before  he  g.iue  this  power  of  binding  and 
 looHngouerthe  who!e,firft  of  aland  principally  to  Peter,  vponwhon*  he 
 builded  his  Church  fe  here  not  only  to  P?ter,anjl  in  him  to  his  fucccfiors, 
 but  alfo  to  theot'r.^r  ApoftIcs-c<:  in'thcni  to  their fucceflTors  ,  euery  one  in 
 fchcir  chafge.Hicron.i.c.i4.aduerf.Iouin.a«*d  Epift,  ad  Heliod, Cyprian,  de 
 vnit^Eccl.nu,:?. 
 
 i2  Shal  loore,)OurLord  giueth  no  lefle right  Snd  authoririe  to  the 
 Church  to  loofc, then  to  binde, ns  S-Ambrofewrittcth  againftthe  Nouatias 
 Lib.i.dcpQenit»c.2»vvho  confefled  that  the  Priefts  hadpowerto  bind,  bia 
 not  to  loofe, 
 
 19  You  shal)  Al  ioyning  together  in  the  vnity  ofChriftesChurch  in  Coil- 
 ecli  &Synods,or  publike  praycrs^is  «fmore  fgrcc  the  of  any  particular  man* 
 
According  to  S.Matthevv*  23 
 
 t«  In  the  midges  of  sliemO^<'t  a'"^<^»7it)lics  maychalfnge  the  pre. 
 ftnce  ofChriftjhut  <inlyfuchas  bcgathcred  f^geiher  in  the  vnity  of  the 
 CJ-.urch,and  therfore  no  conuenticles  of  Hcretiki  direitly  slathering  againft 
 tke  Cturcli.arevvaiiaiited  by  this  placcCypr.de  vnit  ,EccI.nu,7.8, 
 
 21  SeucntietiniCi  feuen.  )  There  inuft  bene  end  of  f«rgcuing  thet» 
 that  be  penitent, eitheiin  the  Sacrament  by  a&folutioii,oi  one  tnau  an  O" 
 ther  thtiroffenres. 
 
 CHAP.    XIX, 
 
 €Not«an  feparate.)Thi$  infcparabihty  betwixt  man  and  YviFe  rifeth  of 
 that, thr.t  wedlock  is  a  Sacrament. Aug.li-i.  dcpec.originc  c»  54.  to»7.De 
 iiupf,&:  concupif.Ii,!.c,n. 
 
 f  But  fornication.)  For  aduoutrie  one  may  dimifle  an  other  ,  Mat,  r* 
 But  neither  party  canniary  ac,aine  for  any  caufe  during  lite. Aug.  li,  u.  de 
 9Sult.coniug.t.2i.22. 24. for  the  which  vnlavvfal  aiSit  of  tnaryiag  agnyre, 
 Fabiola  that  noble  matrone  of  Rome  albeit  she  was  the  innocentpart,di4 
 publikc  penance, as  S.Hierom  vvritteth  in  her  high  commendation  ther- 
 fore In  Epita:  h.Fabiole.Aiid  in  S.PauI.Ro.7.it  is  plaine  that  she  which 
 is  with  an  other  man,  her  husband  yetliuing,shal  be  called  an  aduoute, 
 refle: contrary  to  thedodrine  of  ourAduerfaries. 
 
 II  Not  al  take.)VVhoroeuer  h  ue  not  this  giftgeuen  them, it  is  either 
 for  that  they  wil  nothaueit,or  for  that  they  fulfil  not  that  Tvhich  they 
 vvilrand  they  that  haue  this  giftor  attayneto  this  word  ,  haue it  of  God 
 and  thtirovvne  free  wil.Aug.li.de grat.5i  lib.arbit.c.4.So  that  it  is  eui- 
 ilent  no  man  is  excluded  from  this  gift  but  (as  Origen  here  faith)it  is  geuc 
 to  al  that  askefor  it:contrarie  toour  Aduerfariesthat  fa^  it  is  imposfiisle, 
 and  that  for  cxcufe  of  breaking  their  vovves,vvickcdly  fay,  they  haue  not 
 che  gift.  Orig.traar.y.in  Mar. 
 
 II    Not  al)  Choroiific-ipiunt. 
 
 II  Gelded  them  felues.)  They  gcid  them  felues  for  the  kingdom  of 
 hcauen  which  vovvchaAity.Aug.de  virginitatc.24.VVhich  proueth  thofe 
 kind  of  vovves  to  be  beth  lawful, and  alfo  more  meritorious  ,  and  more 
 fare  to  obtain e  life  eaerlafting,thcm  the  ftatcofwedlocIe-jContrarieto  out 
 Adu-in  al  refpefts- 
 
 13  ImpofcjThey  knew  the  valour  of  Chriftes  bleflfing  ,  and  therfore 
 Irought  their  children  to  him :as  good  Chriftian  people  haue  at  al  times 
 brought  their  children  toli^hopsto  haue  their  blefsing,SeeAnnotanon  be- 
 fore Chap.  10 -12. And  of  Religious  mens  blefsing  fceRuffin.li.2.c.8.  hift.S. 
 Hicrom  inEpitaph.PauIec.7.&in  vit.HU.irionis .  Theodoret.  in  hiftoiiJ 
 ian^orum  Patrum  num.8. 
 
 14  He  thatcan.)It  is  not  faid  «fthe Precepts, keep  them  who  cait 
 for  they  be  neceflarie  vnderpainc  of  damnation  to  be  kept-.but  ofCounfels 
 only(as  of  virginity, abftaining  from  flesh  and  wine  ,  andof  geuing  al  a 
 mans  ^oods  avvny  torhepoocr)it  is  faid,  Hethat  can  att.nineto  it  ,  lee 
 l»im  d«eit:vvhichis  couiifel  only, nor  acomm.aundement.  Aug.  fer.  ^.  de 
 temp.  Contrary  to  our  Adu. that  fay, there  are  no  Gounfels,  but  only  pre 
 «epts. 
 
 17  Ifthou  vviIt.)Ifeenot(rairhS  Auguftine)why  Chrift  should  fajr, 
 2fthou  wilt  haue  life  euerlaftingjkeepe  the  commaundemcnts:  if  without 
 ebferuing  of  them,by  only  faith  one  might  be  faued.Aug-de  Fip.&  op-c  15. 
 
 21  If  thou  wilt  heperfed.)L©e,he  maketh  a  plaine  difference  bt- 
 evven  keeping  the  commauadements,  which  is  neceflary  for  euery  man  2 
 and  being  perfeft,vvhich  he  counfeleth  only  to  them  tnatvvil  .  And  thij 
 is  the  ftate  of  a  great  perfection  which  Religious  men  doe  profeflc,according 
 to  Chriftescounfcl  here,  leauingal  things  and  folowing  him. 
 
 V.  Folovv  iue.)Thust9  fgiov?  Chriftisto  be  vvithout  wife  and  care 
 
Ii4         Annotations  vpon  the  Gorpel 
 
 ©fchiU!ren,to  lack  propriety, ftnd  to liue in  common  ,  and  ihis  hatH  grrttl 
 reward  in  henuenaboue  other  ftntes  of  life  which  S.Aiignftine  faith,  the 
 ApoftIesfo!ovveJ,3nd  him  rtU,3nd  that  he  cxhencd  others  to  it  as  tnachi 
 «s  Iny  in  hiiT».Aug.ep.3j),in  fine,&inin  pf.ioj-con.j.poft.med. 
 
 04  ThfnfoO*>-Markc  cvpoundethitthu$,richcmen  truftingin  their 
 ricUcs.ca.io.24. 
 
 i6  Al  things  po(sih!e.)Ttiis  of  the  cnmel  ihrrugh  anedcis  eye  y  be- 
 tngpwfsil'lo  to  God,r.hhou^h  he  neither  hnth  d;nc  it, nor  bvlik'e  \-\'\\  dc 
 it:maketUagainft  the  blafliemoys  inSdclitv  of  oyr  Aduerfaries  that  fay, 
 God  ran  do  no  tr.orethcn  he  hath  done  or  vvil  doe  We  fee  nlfothat  G^ad 
 c.in  bring  a  camel  through  a  nedclseye,and  therfore  his  body  through  t 
 4!oorc  ,  and  out  ofthc  fepulchrc  $'^ut,.''nd  out  of  hisnio.her  a  virgin  j 
 and  cencrally  aboue  n^^ture  do  vvi  b  his,  bt.dy  as  he  hft. 
 
 17  Left  al. ")  i  his  perfedion  oHeaiung  al  thingi  the  Apoftlcs  vowc<f. 
 Aug.H-i?  deCiu.Dci  C.J. 
 
 27  VVhatihal  vvehaue.)Thcy  Icaae  al  things  in  refped  of  reward, 
 an<l  Chrift  doth  wcla'lovr  it  in  them  by  his  anfvxei-. 
 
 28  You  alfo  sh;,l  fit.)  Note  that  net  only  C  hrift,vvho  is  the  principal 
 and  proper  luagc  of  the  liuing  and  the  dead  ,  but  with  him  the  Apcftlej 
 and  al  pcrfsd:  Saints  shal  iudge:  and  yet  that  doth  nothing  derogate  to  his 
 j;rert»gatiu?,by  whom  and  vnder  whom  th^  hold  this -and  al  oiker  dig- 
 nities in  tbiblife  and  the  next. 
 
 29  Or  wife)  Hereof  is  gathered  that  the  Apoftles  among  othex  things, 
 left  their  vviuesalfo  to  foI©vvCiinft.Hicr4).U.i.aduetf.I<}uija. 
 
 CHAP.       XX, 
 
 X  In  tlienfontlng.) God  calleth.  fon^e  In  the  morning,  tJiat  is,  in  tht 
 feeginningof  the  world, as  Abel, F-noch,K<;c,and  other  ihe  iuf^  and  faiih- 
 fuiof  thefirft  agetat  thethrid  houre.Abrah.iBijIfaac,  and  lacob,  anvlthe 
 reft  oftheir  agctat  the  <j.houre  oftheday,  Moyfes ,  Aaron,  and  the  rcfl: 
 at  the  9  houre,the  Provhets:ai  the  eleuenth, that  is,atthc  laterend  of  the 
 world, the  Chriftian  K'.'.tion^.  Aug.de  verb. Domini  fer.'5^.bnefly,rhis  cal- 
 ling atdiuerfchouresfignifieth  the  calling  o f the  Icvvei  from  time  to  rU 
 n^ein  the  firft  age  ofthc  vvoild,and  of  Gentihin  the  later  age  thereof.  It 
 lignifieth  alfo  that  God  c.nlleth  countries  to  thefjith  fome  fooner  ,  fom€ 
 later  -,  and  p.vticular  men  to  be  his  feruants,fonie  elder  ,  of  diucrfc  a- 
 gcs. 
 
 9  Penie.^  The  peni<  promife^toal^  was  life  euerlafting.which  is 
 common  to  althatih.il  be  fiu^d. bur  in  the  fame  life  there  be  degrees  of 
 glotie^as  betwixt  ftarreandftarreia  the  elenrcnt.  Aug  .   lib,  de  virginit. 
 
 -  n  Then  murmered)TiieIe\res  aren  otcd  for  cnuying  the  vocatio* 
 ©fthe  Gentils  ,and  their  reward, equal  with  them  felucs. 
 
 I*  Few  clC(fl.)Thofe  are cled  which  defpifcd  net  their  caller  ,  bar 
 folowed  and  beleued  him:for  ttieivtcleuc  nat  btu  of  their  owne  fttewil* 
 Aug.li.i.ad  Siniplic.q.2. 
 
 2}  To  whom  it  is  prepared  )7h«  kingdom  Qflieaaen  is  prepared  for 
 tViem  that  are  worthic  ©fit  anddefeme  it  by  their  wel  deing  ,  as  in  h«Iy 
 Scripture  it  is  very  ofteo,That  Gcd  vvil  repay  euery  man  according  to  b.^ 
 Vvorkes.^ndjCoineye  blefled-jpofleffe  the  kingdom  prepared  for  you -Why? 
 'Ikecaufel  was  hungrie,and  vou  gaucme  mcatc:rhirflie,and  you  gauc  me 
 drinkc;&c.Thcrfore"dpclh  Chrift  fay  here, It  is  not  mine  to  giue. because  he 
 isiuftandwil  nor  giue  it  to  cuerieman  without  refped  of  their  dcferts: 
 yea  nor  alike  to  eucrie  •ne,butdiuerbly  according  t«»  pcateror  IcfTcr  we* 
 VM  ,^Jifi:eS*Chryi«ft>h«.^«.in)ylt.makeihitplaiiie,  vvkta  our  Sa* 
 
According.tc  S  Matthe',)9'r  tf 
 
 «!e>nr  lellftli  tncm,  that  altho»§h  they  fuflfer  raartyrdom  f«r  hl$ fak<,Tei  bo 
 Imtknotro  giuc  them  the  two  checfc  placet.  See  S.  Hier.  vpon  thisplacr^ 
 and  li.:.  Ai'u.  louin.  c.  r?.  Thisalf^is  a  Icflbn  for  them  that  hmc  to  bc« 
 ftov>EcclefijfticaI  benefices  ^  that  ihcy  haucno  carnal  rcfped  to  kjnrcd  &e^ 
 batte  the  worcinnes  of  the  perfons. 
 
 ij.    Oucrruletlifm.  )  Supcrioritieis  not  litre  forbidden  among  Ckri* 
 ftians, neither  Ecckiiaftical  nor  t€rrj)Ot»l  :  buthcatbaishtyrannkis  fwbid* 
 ■  iicn,  and  humiliric  coirjircndetU 
 
 x3.  A$  thcfunnc  of  rr.sB.^  C^irift  Viim  fe!f  as  he  vras  the  Sonne  ef 
 ]  inan.vvas  their  and  our  SKpcric-uT^^and  L«rd  and  Maifter,  notwithftandinr 
 '  "fcii  hum;litie»5ic  therforc  it  is  rrideand  haujhtincs  which  is  forbidden,anC 
 ^   laot  Superieritic  crLerdihip.ai  fomcHcrCtikes  would  haue  it. 
 
 54.  Touched  theircyesO  OcrSaaiour  who  r.Iwaics  could,  andorten  didf 
 ,  -furc  the  difcafiJ  ,    by  h«  or.iy  ivtl.  or  vvord-.hcre  gauc  fight  t»  tkefe  blin^ 
 file  men, by  tuuching-thcir  eyci>  witkiis  hoU(  haad. 
 CHAP.        ^  X  I. 
 1.  You  khal  find.  )   Chrjft   by  disiinepoTver  both  knerr  VTlietC  thcftr 
 -"fccafts  VYCtc, being  abfcnt,  i-.  con-.niaundedihtm  ferhi'5  rfe.bcingan  othoil 
 ;-'maB5,andri>Jcr.ly  m.-ide  the  coU  tit  to  be  ridden  on,neucr  broken  before. 
 
 7.    Tlicafl'e  and  thecoh.    )     Ihis  atfcYnder  yoke  fignifieth  the  fev\'«^ 
 
 ''•▼ndcr  the  La\'V  and  vnJcr  God  their  Lord  ,  as  ir  v\erc  his  old  ar<l  ancient; 
 
 '  people.theyong  colt  n  w  fir  ft  ridden  on  by  Chrift,   fignifieththc  Gentilt^ 
 
 vrild  hitherto  and  not  broken,  now  to  be  called  to  the  faith  an<l  torecei-j^f 
 
 I  ourSauioursy  ke.   Hiero.in  Mat.  Aug.l.i:  o^nt-Fauft.  c.  42.  And  thcrfcrft, 
 
 the  three  laA  Euangdifts  vviiiinj    i^eeially  t9  tlic  Gemib,  make  mcmio«i 
 
 of  the  colt  only. 
 
 i.    Garments  in  the  r.ar.")    TKcfe  offices  of  honour  don*  to  our  Sa^ 
 
 uiour  exiraordi  arilVjVvere  very  accept-^Me  :  and  for  a  menjoric  hereof  tho 
 
 ■fioly  Church  maketli  anicmneProcerfion  eucry  yere  vpon  this  d:iy  ,   fpC— 
 
 cisliyiii  our  (  ountne  when  it  waiCatholike  ,  with  ihe  B. Sacrament  rc- 
 
 [  .«2crcntlycaricd,as  it  were  Chrift  vpon  the  affe,  and  ftrawiiig  of  rushes  aa4 
 
 ]'  ioures.beaing  of  Palmes,  ietting  vp  b  ughes  ,  fprcdding  snd  hanging  v> 
 
 I  the  richf  A  clothes, the  quire  and  cuenftcrillngiag  as  here  the  children  an^l 
 
 ',  the  people,  al  dneina  very  goodly  cercmorne  to  the  honour  of  ChriilSc 
 
 *  themeniorie  »f  his  trium^rH  vpon  this  day.,     ihc  Uke  feruice  and  the  lika 
 
 )4utickdonc  to  himinaluthcr  folemne  ProceflloiJS  of  the  B.  5aCTaraem,8c 
 
 }  ■•tUer\  \  jfc,  be  rndoubtcdly  no  Icfle  grateful. 
 
 9.  Hofsnna. )  Ibcfc  very  vvcrtis  of  ioyful  crie  and  triumphant  voic« 
 ',  ♦Fgmtiilation  to  our  S«uiour,  holy  Church  vfeth  nivvaies  in  the  Pieface  o€ 
 I  thcM-fTCj  abitwejcthc  voice  of  the  PncA  andal  the  people  (  who  thci^ 
 ,  frecjally  are  nticnt  and  deuout  )  immedjat'iy  before  the  Confecraiioa  aa# 
 :  ]bicuation,as  it  were  expcding,and  reioycieg  at  his  comming. 
 [  It.    That  fold.)  How  much  tbc  abufc  of  Churches  by  mfrchandifing^ 
 
 '  rwlkingjoroihcr profane  occupying ofthena.,  dirpUafctU  God  ,  hercvvo 
 jiffriayfee 
 
 I  '  13.  Houfe  of  prayer.)  Note  here  that  lie  calleth  ejcternalfacrifice  r«ut 
 jk  •f  the  Prophet  Efay)  prayer.  For  he  fpea!<eth  oftbe  Teirple  ,  which  vvaa 
 1  jt  WuiJdcd  properly  and  principally  foi  facri^ce. 
 
 I'?.  Mouth ofiafant*.)  YoD^childrensprocedingfrom  tlie  inftinftoff 
 j^  Cods  fj>irit,beacce\):able:  and  fo  the  voices  of  fhelike;  or  of  other  fimpl* 
 ,  folk  now  in  the  Church,  though  them  felues  vnderft'and  n»r  penicubrly 
 'Tvliatthcyrjy.be  marue|yjtfs  grateful  to  Chrift. 
 
 j^  uj.  Figtrrc.)  The  r\'\efc  bauinp  the  words  of  the  law, 8r  lotthc  de»ds, 
 iyrctc  the  figtree  ful  of lenues ,  and  void  effrMh.  Aug.  de  verb.  D  Ser.44, 
 22  Bdeeuing.)  In  refpe^  ofourovvoc  vnvxorihincfftyA'  oftbe  thing  ct 
 I «Iv^•a^es  expedient  f'>r  vs,vvcmay  wcl  dotiJbt  when  vveprny,  vvhc'Jjer  vve 
 •W  vbuiflcvj»u;but««  Oo4f  rwiYYC  »uft  belceue.that  ij;VTe  in«ft  ha- 
 
X6        Anrotations  vpon  the  Gofpel 
 
 ue  n«  diffirlccc  ox  triftrufteitKcrofhis  power  or  ofhis  vvil,if  we  be. Wo 
 thie^and  the  thing  expedient.  And  therfore  S.  Mnrk  hath  thiij.Haue  J«e  fan 
 of  God.  I 
 
 23.  In  vvhatp'?v\'ct?')  The  Hcpetiksprefuttiptiously  think  them  ftlufsj 
 this  point  like  to  Chrift,  becaufc  they  are  akcd  ,  in  what  pavver  theyt^ 
 ine,ai'«d  who  te!!t  theni?  but\'vhcn  they "haue  nnfn'Cred  this  queftion  .' 
 fully  as  Chriftdid  here  ,  by  that  which  heinfinuattth  of  lohns  teftimon! 
 for  his  a'.ithority,they  shnl  be  heard,  and  til  then  they  shal  he  ftil  taken  ii 
 thofcofvvhom  God  fpeakethby  t'.e  Prophet,  f hey  ran,  &  I  fentthemnoi 
 18.  7hefirft:.)  The  firftfonnc  here  is  the  pco-Ie  of  the  GentiJs  ,  hi 
 caufeGentilirie  vyas  before  there  wtts  a  peculiar  and  chofen  people  of  ti 
 levves,  and  thci  ore  the  Icwes  here  as  the  later  are  fignified  by  the  ofli^ 
 fonnt. 
 
 CHAP.       XXII. 
 
 t.  Mariage.)  Then  did  God  the  Father  make  this  mariag^,  when  f 
 t'le  tryftcrie  of  the  Incarnation  he  i<»yned  to  his  fonne  our  Lord  j  the  ho 
 Churihiurhiifpoure  Greg.hom.58. 
 
 j-  Seruants.)  The  firftferuams  hercfent  to  inuire,  we»et^e prophet 
 the  IccondjVvere  the  Apoftles  and  al  that  aftervTardconuerted  countries,  < 
 that  haucand  do  reconcile  men  to  the  church. 
 
 5.  Oncrohis  f:itir.e.  )  Such  as  refufe  to  be  re;.onciled  to  Chrift 
 Chur-chjalleat'e  offrn  vaine  impediments  and  vvordlyexctifesjVvhich  aiii 
 <iay  of iud^eniettt  vvil   not  ferue  them. 
 
 ic.  Fad  :  nd  good.  )  Not  only  good  mer  be  within  the  church  ,  bi 
 al^u  eai!  nicnagainft  tlic  Hcre-tike'softh<;rc  daies. 
 
 n.  A  n>nn  not  attyrcd.  )  It  profiteth  not  much  to  be  within  t' 
 Church  and  10  be  a  Catholike,cxce|fta  man  be  of  good  life,f«r  fuch  an  01 
 shal  bedaniB'-djbeciurc  withfnithhe  hath  not  j^oodvvorlts :  as  is  emde 
 by  ti:e  cya  t^ple  of  this  man, who  vvas  within  ,  and  at  the  feaft  a^  the  rei 
 'but  lacked  the  i-;atmcnr>fcharitie  and  good  \'vorkes.  And  by  this  man  a 
 reprefented  al  the  bad  that  are  called  ^  and  therfore  they  alfo  are  in  tl 
 Chuvch,  as  this  man  was  at  the  feaft:  but  becaufc  he  vv.is  called  ,  andy 
 none  of  rheclcft^  it  is  cuiucnt  that  the  Church  doth  not  confift  ofthe  elc 
 only  contrnr^e  t-Q  our  Aducrfnrics. 
 
 II-  ToCccfar.  )  Temporal  duties  and  i>aymcnts  exaftcd  by  world 
 IMnces  muft  be  payed,  fo  that  God  be  not  defrauded  ofhis  morefouerau 
 dutie.&:  therfore  Princes  h.iueto  rake  heed,  how  they  exaft  :  andotne. 
 how  they  geueto  Cxrar,that  i'i,  to  their  Prince  ,  the  things  that  are  dev 
 to  God,tlutis,to  his  Ecclefiaftical  minifiers-  vvhe-e.ipon  S.  Athanafius  r 
 citeth  thefe  good  !y  words  out  of  an  e  iftle  ofthe  ancient  &:  famous  Co 
 feffor  Hornisf:ordubenfis  to  Conftantius  the  Arian  Emperour  Geafe  lb 
 icch.chee-3ndrememl>erth3t  thou  art  m  irtal,  fcarc  the  dny-ofiud^cm^r 
 intermedle  not  which  Eccl^fiafljcal  matters^  teitherJo  tlifiucrmaund  vs 
 this-lsin^i^bKr  rather  learne  the  of  vstothee  God  hatV  c  mitred  the  Empii 
 to  vs  he  liath  ron.ittcd  the  thinf:s  that  b  log  to  the  •;  hurch:  andashetli 
 vx»ith  malicious  fyescarpcth  thine  Empirc,gatr.c(aieth  the  ordinace  of  Go 
 fo  do  thou  alfo  beware  ^  left  in  dravving  yntothec  Ecclcfiaftical  mattci 
 •hou  bcmadeguihyof  a  grcatcrjaa^-Tt  is  written, Gcue  the  thiogsthat  : 
 Oods,to  God-  Therfore  ficithcr  is  it  lav^ful  for  v*  in  earth  to  hold  the  Et 
 pire,  neither  haft  -hou  (OEmperonr)  ^vverouer  incenfe^*:  facred  thiiij 
 'Athan.  Ef).  ad  Sohr.  vi^am  a^cntes.  And  S.Ambrofcio  Valentinjan  thcEt 
 j«erour  (who  hy  the  ilcouifcloMiis  mother  luftinaan  Ari.-»n  ^  required 
 S.  Ambiofeto  haue  one  rhurch  in  Millan  deputed  to  ih«  Arian  Hereiiki 
 Ckitk:  wc  pay  that  which  is  Ca;fars,to  Cafar  ;  and  that  which  is  Gods,| 
 
According  to  S  Mi^nVevv/        fj 
 
 Cod.Trihute  is  Cxrars,it  is  not  denied  :  the  Church  is  God>,' it irny  net 
 vcrcly  bs  yeided  to  Crfar  :  heraufe  the  Tenv  le  of  tjod  cikt\  ro'  be  Cacfara 
 right,  which  ho  man  can  t'c^ie  but  iris  fpoken  with  tfie  ho>  cm  nfrhc 
 Enu>erour.  for  what  is  n? ore h^sTnorable  -hen  that  the  In^percui  befaidto 
 be  ihefonne  of  he  (  hiinh>  Tor  a  good  Eirperour  is  within  the  Church, 
 noraboue  the  Churrh-Amhr.hb.vEpift.Orit.  deBafilrrad. 
 
 ;;o.  As  the  ^njeli. )  As  <  hnft  poutth  f^cre,thatin  besuen  theyneuhct 
 marie  not  arcmaricdjbecaufr  there  thcj'shal  bea^  Angets  :  by  the  very  Ta-i 
 r..crcaibn,ii  proued, that  Saints  may  hearc  our  prayers  and  help  vs,  be  they 
 nfere-'T  farrcot  ,  btcaufe  the  Angels  do  ro,andiB  euery  mnniem  areurc- 
 ifcnt  where  they  lift,  and  need  aor  to  be  neerevs,  when  thtyheare«t 
 bflp  N-s.- 
 
 50/  J^s  Angels.  N«t  tenurie  nor  bo  maried  ^  is  to  belike  to  Angels^ 
 ihcrfofP  \i  the  ftateo^  Rcli-i.'^us  men  and  vvk*T«en  and  Pricfis  ,  for  notira,^ 
 r>in^,vvorthily  called «ff  the  FaihetijAn  ABi,elicallifc.  Cyp.hb-i-de  difcij)U' 
 &  hafa.\irg.fubF.ncm. 
 
 ;i.  Ofthedend.)  S.  Hierom  by  this  place  difproMeih  the  Heretike  Vj- 
 gilanrius,  andin  him  thefeofour  time,  vvhich  to  dhniiwih  ihe'honoui'of 
 SaioftSjCnl  thcBi  of  p«rprfc,dcad  itkh. 
 
 jc.  On  thefc  two  )  Hereby  it  is  eu  idem  t^  at  al  dependeth  not  vp<>a 
 fciih  onlVj^utmuch  morcvpon  chantiP  (thou,  h  faith  be  the  fi  ft  )  vvb*ch 
 isthel,)oc  of  God  .-ndofour  Heighbour,vvhichis  the  fimime  ©f  al  the  bvy 
 ani^  tl^c  Piophetes:  becanf"  he  that  hath  this  double  charitie  o.prrflVd  here 
 by  the  ft.  rwio  principal  com-n^undcinenrs  ,  ful'llcth  and  Mcoaif  U$h«h  ol 
 tJtat  isc(ymni3uQdcd  ih  the  LavT  atwi  the  prophet*. 
 
 CHAP.        ^TIll, 
 
 2.  Chalre of  Moyfcs.  )  God  preferB^r-h u\e  truth  of  Cliriflian  r^Kgioo 
 !n  the  Apo{?ol!Ve  Scf  of  Rome  ,  vvhicli  is  io  the  new  law  anfwcrableto 
 the  chaireof  Moyfcs,  notwithftandiri;  the  Risl'ops  ofthe  fame  vvcre  neticr 
 fi)  rvirkcd  of  hfctyea  though  fomcnfraitf-ur  as ,1  as  ladas  were  lishnp  the- 
 r«of,itbhoBM  not  be  preiudicialte  the  Church  an.*  inn'  cent  Chriftjans  for 
 whom  eur  Lord  prouidin^faidj  Do  that  which  they  fay,  but  do.notas  ihev 
 do.  AujuP-.  Epift.  ifif;.  -J 
 
 I.  VVh3rrocuer.:fhey  shal  fay.)  Why  C  ith  S.Atpflin)dofl  thog  call 
 the -Apoftr-I-kcChai:-  'thcchaire  ©fpeftilei;cfc>  If  for  rhc  men  ^  yV'-hyr  Did 
 our  Lord  Icfus  ChtiAfor  thePhanfes  ,  anyvvron^  to  the  Chaire  vvhcrio 
 they  Jnre  D1..I  he  nt.t  commer.J  that  chsire  of  Moyfes  ,  and  prcferuine  the 
 lio'.^urcf-iht'chaire.re'-nmethem?  for  he  fnith  :  They /it  vpon  the  cfiairc 
 of  Moyns,th.^r  wh.ch  thty  fay  ,  Ho  ycahcfe  rhinjislfyou  didwel  confi- 
 der,  yon  v  t.iild  nor  for  the  rr.co  vv?ion:  yi>u  defnme  ,  LIr/phpmc  the  See 
 ApoftollKt  vvhcr\-vith  yen  aoe  nor  corr  muni.  ate. Contra  licPftil.Iib  2  c  ci 
 l^rfd  ngainchelaith:  Kcithcf  f(r  the  Phirirc>  (  to  whem  vou  cotrpareVs 
 »ot  otvTird.vnbut  of  malice)  did  ou^  L^jd  commnund  Mie  C'  aire  of  Moy 
 Jci  toL^^forfak.^n,  in  %  vlich  cha-rr  vcrcly  he  figured  h,s  own^.For  be  warl 
 '»c^  tV  e  peoj  e  t ;  do  thir  w-  ich  tl  ey  ^zy  ,  and  per  to  do  that  vvhich  thev 
 ^o  andr  at  the  hohmfTe  of  the  Chaire  he  in  no  cafe  forf  ken  northevoitv 
 
 cye^.Hjera.iu^^.Mat. 
 ^      /.     Loue  the  fill*  places.;,  He  cond-mnerh  not ^cvv  places  of  Superio- 
 ity  ^cuen  or  (akcuci men  awordir.^  to  ifctu  'ieg;trs,bmamX,iuoHs  fcekinS 
 
 Bb    »  |»y 
 
fA        Atinmiations  vpon  tlie  Goff)eI 
 
 for  the  r3me,and  tVieirprowd  hartand  wicked  intention,  vrhich  he  fit 
 Vvithinihem,nnd  therf©r€  might  boldly  reprehend  them. 
 
 8.  Oneis  Vonvinaifter.  )  In  the  Catholike  Church  there  is  one nw 
 fter,Chrifl:  our  Lord, and  vnder  him  one  Vicar ,  vvitW  vrhon)  al  Catholib 
 Doftors  and  rcaclicrs  .ire  one^bec-mfc  they  teach  alone  thing. but  in  Atc\ 
 ticretikes  it  is  notfo  ,  \Micic  cuery  one  of  them  isadiuerfe  maifter,  tii 
 teach -th  eontrarie  to  the  other, and  vvil  be  cnUed  Rabbi  and  Maifter,  eiiei* 
 •ne,of  their  ovvneDir.ij'tes.  Anus  a  Rabbi amongtheArians  ,  Luther  3 
 mong  the  Lutherans, and  among  the  Caluinifts  Caluin. 
 
 ir.  ^laiftcrs.  )  VVtcIcfc  and  the  like  HcretiKes  of  thistimedohercB 
 f%vi  condcmne  dc;^rees  of  Scholcand  title  of  Dodors  and  Maiftcrs:  rvhei 
 they  mig'^t  as  s-ycl  rcproue  S.  Paul  for  calling  liini  fell  Do<n:or-and  MaiAi 
 rf  thc^cnrilts:  and  for  faring  that  there  should  be  alvvayes  Dodors  i 
 the  Church,  and  whereas  they  bring  the  other  words  folowing  ,  again 
 Rcligiouj  nien  who  nrccaUed  fathcrs-as  vrcl  might  they  by  this  place  tak 
 ivray  the  name  of  carnal  fathers, and  blame  S.Paul  for  calling  him  felf  th 
 •nly  fpiritual  fathcrof  the  Corinthians,  but  in  deed  nothing  ishercforbiJ 
 ien  but  the  contentious  diuifion  and  partiality  of  fuck  as  make  them  fclud 
 Hinglca  lersof  ScUifmcs  and  5cAes,a«  Don3t\i<,Arius,  Luther,  Caluin. 
 
 T^.  Scribesand  Ph.nrifes.  )  In  al  th^fe  rcprehenfions  it  is  much  to  b 
 -«oted  y  that  our  bauiourforthe  honour  of  Pi iefthod  neuerreprehcndet 
 Priefts  by  thstniimc.  Cypr.ep.(S5 .  whereas  our  Hcretikes  vfethis  name  « 
 »urpofe  in  repr«che  and  def]>it«. 
 
 14.    Praying  long  prayers.)  They  ate  not  reprehended  liere  for  the  thinj 
 •  -thenifelues,  which  for  themoft  part  arc  g©od,as,loiigrraycr,  making  Pre 
 •liclytcs, garnishing  t^iC  Prophets  fcpulchrcs,&c.  butfor  their  N-vicked  purpci 
 f*  and  intention, as  before  is  faidof  Tafting,  prayers,almes,Mar.6. 
 
 15.  Double  move.)  They  that  teach  that  iris  ynourfh  ta  haueon?y  faitk 
 Joetnakefuch  Chriftians  ,  asthc  lewes  did  Prordyes,  children  of  Helil 
 more  then  befr.re.Aui;Mft.lib.defide  ?<:  opcr.  cap/i«. 
 
 i9.SanAifieth  ).  Note  thatc'onaries  and  gifts  beftowed  ^pon  Church 
 md  altars, be  fanftificd  by  deoication  to  God,  and  by  touching ihc  altar, 
 ^•thcrho'v  :hlr.gs-  a?  novv  fpecially  the  YeflTels  of  thefaeri'iceaiid  Sacram 
 •f  Chnftcs  body  and  bloud  ,  by  touching  the  fame  ,  and  the  altar  it  U 
 whereupon  it  is  confccratcd.  VVherot  TheopbTlaift  writteth  thus  vpon  tl 
 ylacc  !  In  the  old  lavv:Chriftpermirteth  not  the  gift  to  be  greaterthen  tl 
 altar,  but  v\'ith  vs,  the  altar  is  fanftified  by  the  gift  :  for  the  t\»»ftes  by  tl 
 rfiuine  grace  arc  turned  into  our  Lords  body ,  and  iherfore  is  the  altar  al 
 Ijn^Sified  bv  thcm.Tlieo^hil .  in  Mat. 25. 
 
 11.  Ey  him  that  dvvellethin  it.)  By  thiirve  fee  that  fwearing  by  ere 
 larei,  t«  by  the  Gofpel,  by  Sainfts  ,  ii  al  referred  to  the  honour  or  Go 
 Vthofe  Gofpel  it  is,Tvhofc  SainAs  th'  yare. 
 
 7?.  Appeare  to  men.)  Chrift  might  boldy  reprehended  them  ^  oft 
 and  fo  vehemently  forhyporrifie  ,  becaufe  hcknew  their  harts  and  inre 
 lion  J".  !»ut  we  that  can  not  feervithin  men  ^  may  notprcfume  to  cal  me 
 sxternal  good,  doingi  ,  hypacrific  :  but  iudge  of  men  as  rve  fee  a 
 knovr. 
 
 19.  Garnish.)  Chrift  bT.^meth  rot  the  Icvresfor  adofniHgthe  Apt 
 ehresaf  the  Prophets  ,  bur  entwyteth  them  of  their  malice  tovvard  hir 
 and  of  that  which  by  hisdiulne  knowledge  he  forcfavv  ,  thatthey  woi 
 tccomrhoh  the  %'vic^cdnes  of  their  fathers  in  shying  hi«bl«ud,  astkcir  1 
 tfetrtdid  the  bloud  of  rUe  Prophets.  Hilar. 
 -17-    WoMWefttiiot.)  Free  yvtU 
 
 CXA 
 
.  According,  to  S^Matthcw^  Z,^ 
 
 G  H  A  p.  X  X  I  V. 
 (^  •  ^  Vor  left.)  This  was  fulfilled  4"-  ycrcs  after  CHriftes  Afccnfion  by^ 
 'tfsafian  the  Emperour  and  his  fortneTitUb.  Eitffb.lib.^.c.*?.  ^  feij.exlo- 
 l  pho.  ■  pon  which  >*vordcs, There  sbal  nor  be  Icft&c.  which  thre^ren  the- 
 L  ftru^ion  of  thclevvcs  Templemnti  rliofe  vvordcs  ,  vyonthij  R^ck  I  vtjI  " 
 i,!Ud  ir.j'  Church,  which  promirf  the  buiWing  <^f  the  Catholike  Church  of 
 I,,  nations  :    S.   Chryfoftoine  making  a  long   companfon  of  tht^t-  tvvw  pro. 
 
 .eoies  cif  Chrift  lib.  adu-Gentei  tjiiod  Chriftiis  fit  Deus,propt  fincm.  faith 
 ..  usiThoufeeft  in  both,  his  great  and  vnfpeakuble  power,  in  iharth.tr  he 
 jjcrcafed  and  built  vprhem  rhat  worshippfd  him,  and  thofe  rhnthuniblci 
 r    him, he  flbnfedjd^ftroyed  and  plucked  ihem  vp  bytherootc.    Dorft  tho» 
 
 ehovv  vvhatfocner  hehatn  built,no  man  sbal  deftrny  :  and  rvhatfocue* 
 I -:  hathdeftroyed,nomans:ial  huild?  He  buildcd  the  C!iurch,and  a  ■  maai  • 
 .!:albenble  to  deftroyit:  he  deftrwyedthe  Teniple  ,    and  no^l):»n^-  ableio 
 
 ]ildit,and  that  in  fo  long  time:  Farthey  haue  endeuorcd  both  todeftrof 
 ,  ar,  andcould  nor  :  nndthe^  haue  auei^ed  to  buiki  v^  this,  and  they. 
 .  luld  not  doe  that  neither.&c. 
 
 3.  ThefigrKJ.  )    Our  HLaifter  koovyiog  that  it  was  not  profitable  i»t 
 
 emiy  forrhemtoknew  rhefc  fccretes  ,  gaue  them  by  vvr.y  ofPropiiecie,  , 
 
 'arninyof  diuers  rrifcriesjfigncs, and  tokens,  that  should  fal,r©me  furthec-- 
 l',and  fomenccrer  thelaterday  :     by  which  tke  faithful  mi j;htailvvay«8 
 
 cpare  them  felues, but  newer  be  certame  of  th«  haurt,da7,raoneth,cor  ye* 
 ,  jVvhen  it  should  fal.Aug.EpZo. 
 
 i  4.  Seduce.)  ^hc  firft  and  i  riiicip3lrTarBiB*,.-n<ed%l  for  the  fnittfal' 
 .am  Chriftes  Afcenfion  to  the  very  end  of  the  world,  is,  tharihey  be  not. 
 
 iccautd  by  Hcretikesjwhichvndcr  the  rifles  of  true  teachers,  »«d  the  ai» 
 iicof  Chnft  and  his  G©ipcl,vvil  leduccmany. 
 
 5.   lani  Chrift.>  Not  ©nly  fuchas  haae  naT.ed  ihcw  felueiChriS,   »f  ' 
 
 ,inon,Menaiider,3nd  furhlikc  :  but  al  ArcK-herctikes  be  ChriP.tsto  tneit 
 
 dowtrj,  Luther  to  the  Lutherans, Caluio  tc  the  Caluinitt*,  bxaulcthty 
 
 eleeue  them, rather  then  Chriftfuenking^in  his  Church. 
 I    u.  Falfprophets.)  The  re  were  in  the  people  fairs  Pro;  heces,at-amcg  ro«  , 
 •.ffo  shal  be  lying  Mfliftres,VYhichshaI  bring  in  Scdeso^perdition#  s.Pei-ia 
 
 12.  Iniquity  abound  )  VVhca  Hercfie  and  falfe  tenchcrs  reigno  in  iH»- 
 .'forld,nnmeiy  toward  the  brer  day,  Tricked  lafoi  aboundctU  ,  andcharidc 
 jccayeth. 
 
 14.  Shal  be  preached.  )  The  Gofpet  hath  been  prer.chei  of  bteycr«». 
 
 Oil  now  is, by  holv  Religious  men  of  djucri  Orders,  in  fundry  great  Coa» 
 -ies  which  neuei-  heard  the  Gofj-cl  bcfor«,as  it  is  thought. 
 !       15.   Abomination  n?  dcfolation.)  "i  hiw  abomination  of  dcfolation  foMt 
 j)ld, was  firft  partly  fulfilled  in  dmerfc  profanatroM  of  the  Ttmpleof  Hie^. 
 
 Ijfalrm,  wl-en  thefacrifice  and  feruiccofGcd  was  taken  away,  bat  ft>e- 
 tally  it  shal  be  Fulfilled  by  Atuichrifl  .n»d  his  Precur' crs  ,  vrhcn  they  sbal 
 bolishe  the  holy  Mafie,  which  is  the  Sacrifiijc  ofChnfles  body  and  bloud^ 
 ^nd  the  euly  foutraJHC  vrorship  dcrveto  God  in  fcis  Church^  a»  S.  Hyppo.* 
 (ftus  vATittcth  inthcfe  wordes:  The  Churches  shal  lament  witk  great  la- 
 |iefitation,becnurc  tberCihal  neither  oblation  be  m^de,  laor  jnccnfe  ,  mot- 
 jvorthiji  grateful  to  God.  Ewtthefacrcd  houfes  or  Churches  shal  be  likero 
 jOttagei  and  the  precious  body  and  bloudefChrift  shal  net  bccxtant(op^ 
 fin  Churches)  in  tbofe  dayes  ,  the  Lirurgic  (or  MatTc)  shal  be  extingttirn 
 edjthe  PfalmoJie  shal-cer.fe  ,  the  reciting  of  the  Scriptures  shal  notbe  he« 
 rd.Hippol.de  Antichrifto.  By  which  it  is  j»lainc,that  the  HerCtikw  ofthtTft, 
 ;»ies  bcthefpecial  fore-runners  of  Antichrift 
 
 21.  Sh.il  be  shortLned.)Thereijne  of  Antichrift  shal  bcsliort,  thatk,. 
 itr«e  yeres  andn  lulf.Dan.7.  Ayoc.  ti.  Therforethc  Heretikes  are  blalj>he-^ 
 jousand  ridiculous,thaiTay,Cbiiites  Vicar  is  Aatichcift,  tvfaw  hath  bttM 
 i^cff  ijo*.  ytifi. 
 
30  Annof atlons  vpon  the  Gofpel 
 
 »J.  Here  is  Chnft.)  V\  hofoeuer  dravvcth  Chrift  or  his  'church  froai. 
 »he  Communion  and  filovvshiooi-'al  Nntmns  Chiiftened  ,  to  one  corner, 
 tovvn€,or  Cou'itne,  belecuehim  not.Aug.de  vnit.Er.c.5, 
 
 24.  Great  ft,  nes.  )  Thcfeftgnc  and  miracles  shal  be  to  theoatvvard| 
 appearance  only, for  S-Paulccillcth  tHrni  lying  figne*,  to  feduccthem  only; 
 •hatsh.-^!  perish,  vvhcrby  we  feethar  if  Hererikcs  could  vvorkefcyned  nnd 
 forged  111  I  ra^le^  yet  we  ought  notro  beleeuethem,  much  IcHc  when  they 
 tan  nnt  Co  much  asfecme' todoeany. 
 
 1^.  In  clofets.  )  Chnfrhauing  made,  tVic  Cbutches  authority  bright 
 andclere  to  the  whole  world,  vvarrcth  thefaithfulto  tat<e  heedcof  Here,  i 
 tikes  and  Schifmatikes,  which  I  aue  t!;eirconuenricles  afid^  incertaine  o<U 
 de  places  and  ob'cure  corners,  alluring  cuiious  pt/ronsvnto  then.  Aug. lib. 
 l.q  Euan^.qu.^:^.  For  aitor  theco'-nming  together  of  CatholLkes to  ferue 
 Godin  fecK'te  lacei-,ibat  is  a  necefiTinething  in  time  of  perfecutioH  ,  and 
 vvasvfedof  Cl-iriftians  for  three  bunJ  edycres  together  after  Chrift  ,  and 
 the  Apoftles  alfo  and  di'ciples  came  Co  together  in  Hienifalem  forfcare  of 
 the  levves  And  (atholiftcsdae  the  fme  at  thisday  in  our  ountrie  ,  not 
 •Irawing  religion  into  cornets  from  the  fociety  of  the  Cathchke  Church, 
 t)arpra<ftifiog  ftcretly  the  fame  faiih  ,  tharinal  Chrifteadomshinethand 
 appeareth  mod  gloriou4y. 
 
 29.  Immediatly.)  If  the  later  day  shal  immcdiatly  folow  the  vcrfecu- 
 lionof  Antichriftj  vvhichis  toendure'butthreeycrcsanda  h3l'''e,as*is  afo- 
 jcfaidjthenis  it  iviere  blalphemie  to  niv,Gods  Vkar  is  Antichrift  ,  anii  that 
 |by  their ovvne  limitation)  thefc  thoufhnd  yeres  nlmoft. 
 
 ^^.  The  figne.)  This  figne  oftheSonneofman  ,  is  thr  holy  Creffi?, 
 which  then  shal  appeare  to  the  levves  to  iheironfufion.  Chryf.  in  Mat. 
 Jiom.77  it  shal  beuolcfie  coafufiou  to  Heretike^  that  »«  not  abide  tWc  fi« 
 gne  thereof* 
 
 C  H  A  p.        XXV. 
 
 I.  Vrrgin$.)1rhere  virgins  fine  vvift-^flnd  fine  fcM>li5h,(ignific  that  in  the 
 _  Church  miluaat  there  be  good  and  bad:  vvhick  bad  shal  be  shut  out  at  the 
 later  day,  althoui^hihey  haue  lampcs  (that  is  faith)  as  the  other  ,  becnufe 
 their  latnpes  are  out,  that  is  ,  their  fnith  is  dead  vvith<juixharitieand  g  ood 
 Tvorkcs  to  lighten  them- Greg. hom-ii. 
 
 I-  Lampes.)  rhefela.iipcs  lighted, be  ^ood  vvorkes^ramelyof  treicy, 
 tndthelaudabicconuerfation  which  shincih  before  1  len.  Aug.tp.izo.c^^. 
 
 5.  Oyle.)  This  oy'e  is  the  rir.hc  inward  intention  di/c^tm^  our  wor. 
 kes  to  Gods  ^ brie,  and  not  tothepraife  ofons  feluciin  the  fi^hiofmcn. 
 Aug.ep.iio.f.jj. 
 
 8,  Your  eyie.)  If  vyebenot  in  the  fauour  of  God,  a-d  haue  not  our 
 •wnemerites,  vveshal  not  be  hol,-cn  by  othet  mens  dcftrtsai  the  d.-ty  oi 
 iudgement. 
 
 »r>.     I  haue  gained)  Free  vvil  with  Gods  £rac£  doth  nietite. 
 »6  Naughrieand  sI«u[hfuIl.)A  terrible  example  foral  fuch  as  do  not  em- 
 ploy the  very  Icaft  gift  of  God,  to  his  glorie. 
 
 17.     V\'uh  vTurie.)  Vfuric  is  here  taken  for  thelawfal  gniae  that  a  man 
 
 fjctteth  by  vvel  employing  his  goois. when  Godgeucth  vs  any  tr.lent  or  ta- 
 •ntSjhe  looketh  fer  vfmic,thatisj  for  fpiritual  increafe  of  the  fame  by  oui 
 diligence  andinduftrie. 
 
 z^.  Th.^5;.1l^o  which  he feemeth  to  haueOHe  isfaidtohaue  Godi gifts, 
 thatvfcth  them, and  to  fucUan  one  God  vvil  increafe  hisgiftcs.  He  that  v. 
 feth  them  not.fecmeth  to  haue, lather  then  hath  them,  and  from  him  Goc 
 wil  wirl'.draw  that  vvhic'i  before  he  gaue. 
 
 }t  Separate.)  to  here  is  the  feparation  ,  for  in  the  Chureh  militani 
 ibei' liued  both  to^ctheit  As  l«r  Hcretikes  ^  they  vventoutofthe  Churcl 
 
 before. 
 
3^ 
 
 AccorcTin?*to  S^Mntthew. 
 
 jefofejand  fei  aratcd  them  felucs,   an^  thtrfore  arc  not  to  be  feparatcd  he- 
 e,  as  being  iudgeJ  already. 
 
 54-  Prep.ire«lfor  you.  )  Tkis^fingdom  thm  is  pre[  ated  for  tbo(con?y 
 har  do  good  vvorkCitas  Chrift  nlfo  fignifieth  eU  vvhcre  faying  that  it  is 
 lot  in  his  power  to  giueit  oibervsife.  S»cthe  annot.  c.:o.2;{. 
 
 54.  Come  ye,4i  Get  ye  away)  It  is  no  iRCongruirie  that  GodsHouli 
 ay,Goe  into  euerlaftin:^  fire,  to  them  that  by  their  frccwil  hr.uc  repelled 
 ms  mercic:  andtothc  othsr.  Come  ye  bleiTcd\*f  my  father,  take  the  iiing-* 
 don''  ureparcil  for  you,:har  by  their  free  wil  hrntc  recciucd  faith^  and  coa- 
 cffed  their  finnes  and  done  penance.Awg  li  z.aft.cuin  Fel.  Manieh.c.8. 
 
 55.  Vougauemc.  )  Hereby  vve  fee  h«vv  much  almci-ciecdes  and  al 
 vvorkes  of  mercy  pr'^uaile  towardes  lifeeuerlafting,  ar.d<o  blot  out  former 
 iinncs  Aug.inPfal-49. 
 
 4:.  Gauemenot.  )  He  chargeth  them  not  he^e  that  they  beleeued 
 net, but  that  thty  did  not  good  vvorkes.  Tor  fuch  did  beleeiii,  but  ihey  ca- 
 Tcd  not  ^or  good  rvorkcs,as  though  by  dead  faith  ihcy  might  haue  come  to 
 iiftttfn.Aa^.ile  fi4.&  op.c.i>.&adDttlcit.(i.z.to.4. 
 
 CKAP.       XXV-I. 
 
 f .  This  rvaift.)  Coft  beftorved  rponChriftcsbody  theo  a!i«fe, being 
 tfrthe  fame  not  neceflary,reefned  to  the  difciulesloft  and  fruitiks:  ic.  il.t  Ij, 
 kc  beftovved  vj'oa  the  lame  body  in  the  Sacrament,  vpon  altars,  or  Chur^ 
 chts.fccraeth  t»  the  rmpleloft,  or  Icfl'e  meritorious, then  ifihefamc  were 
 beftovved  vpon  the  poore. 
 
 ic.  Good  vvorke.)Coft  beftori'ed  fer  religion, deuolion,  and  figniii- 
 xatiopjis  a  nrti:itoriousv\'orkc,»nd  often  cnore  meritorious  then  to  gcuc  te 
 theooore, though  both  be  very  good  ,  ancin  fi  we caietJve poore  arc- to  be 
 preferrtd  yea  in  cerrainecafes  of  neccrfiry,thc  ChnrchWil  brcakerhe  very 
 confecratedvcflelsand  ievveh  of  filucr,and  gold, and  beftow  ih:m  in  wor. 
 kesofmerey,  Butvvc  may  remember  very  v\  cl  ,  and  our  fathers  hnevvit 
 much  betier,that  the  poore  were  then  befc  releeacd  ,  vvhca  nioft  v^as  be- 
 ftovved vpon  the-  Church. 
 
 11.  Hauenor.)  VVehauchim  oot  in  vifible  mancr  as  he  conusrred 
 t)Othe  earth  vvithhis  difcijles, needing  releefe  like  oiherpoore  men:  but 
 we  haue  him  after  an  other  fort  in  ihe  B.  Sacrament,  and  yet  h.uehim 
 iruly  r.nd  re;:i'iy  the ''elf  fame  boJy.Therfore  hcfajth,  they  should  no:  h^uC 
 him,  bccaufeihcy  should  not  fo  hnue  him  ,  but  after  an  other  mancr.  oS 
 when  he  faid  Luc. 14.  When  i  vvas  with  you.  as  though  he  were  uoithcn 
 Vvith  them. 
 
 13.  Shalbc  reported.  )  Hereby  we  Icarne  that  the  good  vvorkes  of 
 Sain(ft,  are  to  be  recorded  and  fct  forth  to  their  honour  in  the  CJiarch after 
 ihcir  death.  Whereof  rife  their  holy  daiesand  ComrKtmor.inons. 
 
 lo.  Tvvelue)  It  muft  needes  be  ^  great  niyfterie  that  he  was  to  v\'orke 
 in  the  ii)ftirnfionef  the  new  Sacrifice  by  the  marMelsus  tranfn)i:tati*inof 
 bread  and  wine  into  his  body  and  bleud.  vvhrrtas  he  ndmitteth  none  (al- 
 though many  prefenr  in  the  citie)  bur  the  twelueApoftles  ,  v\  hich  were 
 l«  haue  the  admiiiiftration  andconftxrarion  thereof  by  the  rdcr  of  Prift. 
 bod  ,  which  alfo  was  there  geuen  them  to  that  pmpoie.  Whereas 
 at  the  earing  of  the  Pafchal  bmbe  al  the  familic  was  wost  to  be  jre- 
 feat. 
 
 i6.    He  tooke  bread.)  Here  at  once  is  inftitated  ,    for  the  continuan- 
 ce of  the  exrernnl  ofTice  «f  ChriHes  eternal    Pricfthod  ,  accordirjg  toihe 
 order  of  Melchifedec ,  both  a    Saaifice  and  a  Sacrarxent  ,    though   the 
 Sai^ture^    geue     neither   of  chci'e  nances   to  this  a^oo   :    and  oar 
 £i>    4  AUuez- 
 
--^ 
 
 |i       Annotations  vpontlieGorpcI 
 
 AAuetdncs  without  al  rcafon  or  reti-ion  .-icc?pt  in  a  f«rr  tke  one  ,  lBir_ 
 •criy  deny  the  other.  A  Sacrifice  ,  in  that  it  it  ortlcrned  to  conti»cvvth«< 
 memory  of  Chriftcs  death  and  oblation  vpon  the  Crofl'e  ,  and  the  ;ippli- 1 
 <3tionofthe  general  vertuc  thereof  to  our  pnnicular  neccfbitics  ,  l>y  con- 1 
 feratingthefeueral  elements  ,  not  intoChriftes  whole  peribn  at  is  wait 
 korne  of  the  virgin,  or  now  is  inhcauen  ,  but  the  bread  into  his  body 
 apart  ,  asbett.ayed  ,  broken  ,  andgeuen  fof  vs  :  the  wine  Jnt#>  his  blou^' 
 spart,  as  shedoutofhis  body  ,  fer  rcmifsion  of  finnes  ,  nnd_dcdjca-l 
 i:on  of  the  nevr  Teftament ,  vvhich  be  conditions  of  his  perfon  as  h«i 
 VY55  in  faoifice  and  oblation.  In  vvhich  my'lical  and  vnfpe.ikaWc  maner,  j 
 fce  would  haur  the  Church  to  offer  and  facrifice  him  daily  ,  and  hcin  my-  i 
 Uenc  afttl  Sacrament  dyeth  ,  though  now  not  only  in  hcauen  ,  but  alfo  ' 
 in  the  Sacrament,  he  be  in  deede  per  Concomitantiam  (  as  the  Church  ' 
 ♦nllcthit,  that  is  ,  by  feaucLt  nf  alhis  partes  to  ech  other)  whole  ,  ali- ' 
 »e  ,  and  itnmortnl.  vvhicli  point  becaufe  our  Aduerfaries  vndeiftand  not,  ) 
 not  knowing  the  Scri^  tares  nor  the  power  of  God  ,  they  blaTpheme  ,  and  : 
 abufe  the  people  to  their  damnation.  It  is  alfo  a  Sacrament  in  that  it  ii  ' 
 erdeined  to  be  receiued  into  eur  bodies ,  and  to  fcede  the  fame  fo  refur- 
 redion  and  immortality  ^  and  jogcac  grace  and  Giluation  toeurfoules  ,if ' 
 vveworthely  recciueir. 
 
 z6.  Blefied.)  Our  AdufrfariesTor  the  tvro  vrordes  that  are  in  Crf^ke 
 nrtdlarinjbencdixifjanldjgratins  egit,hcbleflf«a,he  gaue  thankes  ,  tfeonly 
 »helater  ,  ofpurpofc  to  fignifir  that  Chrift  blcircdnot  norconfecrated-th« 
 breadand  thevvine,  and  fo  by  thnt  bleffing  wrought  any  ctfc<n:  vpon  the, 
 hnx  gaue  thankes  only  tohisfnther,ns  wedoe  in  faying  grace  Butth'etrtitfe 
 js  that  the  rvordeulogein,figrifiethtroperly  to  blelfe,  and  is  referred  tothi 
 thing  that  is  blc^^edjas  Luc  ^.of  the  fchos,  cnlagifen  tutotts,  benedixit  ei$, 
 be  bfeffed  them,  and  thereby  vvrou|,kt  in  them  that  wonderful  mMltipli- 
 •ation.So  tkc  blcffing  of  God  isalvyaycg  elfe^ual  :  and  therforc  hcrcalf© 
 ke  bleflcd  the  bread, and  by  that  Vleffing  with  the  worJcs  folovving,mad» 
 ^hts  body  Ambro. lib.de  his  qui  i«iti.irju  ft.  cap.  9.Au§^.c-.5?-ad  Paulinum, 
 Kow  whereas  taking  the  cuppe  it  is  fat  J, he  gaue  thankes-  We  fay  tbat  it  i« 
 2I  one  witb  blcffing,afld  that  hrblcffed  the  cuppe,as  before  the  bread  :  »» 
 it  iscuident  by  thcfc  vrordcs of  S.Paul,  Calixcui  benedicimus  ,  the  cuipt 
 which  vreblefle: and  therforc  hecsllcth  it,Caliccm  benedi(ftionis,thecup« 
 f^  of  blefTingjVfmg  the  fame  Greeke  rvord  ton  artoH  eychariftitheda.that  is 
 iyokcn  of  the  bread. But  why  is  it  then  fatd  heve,hcgaue  thankes*  beciuft 
 we  translate  the  vverdcs  fnithfulfy  as  in  the  Creckc and  the  Latin  .  ani 
 becaufethc  fenfeis  al  one,a3  vvearetaui;ht  by  S.Paul  before  all  eaged,  and 
 fcy  the  fathers,  vvhich  cal  this  geuing  of  than 'ccsouer  the  aipps  oroucrthe 
 bread,the  bleffing th^rofSJuftinin  fin.i.Apol.  Panem  Euchariftifatum:$. 
 Irene-  lib.4.cao.  ^4.  Pancmi*  q»jo  gratjjcaAxfunt.  S.  Cyprian. de  coen.dd. 
 Calix  rt>lei«nibcncdiftioncfacr.atus.  that  is  ,  The  bread  blcflcd.by  ge«inj 
 thankes  vpon  it.  The  cuppe  cenftcrated  by  folcirne  blefrmg. 
 
 z<.  Thisis.)The  bread  and  thevvine  be  turned  into  the  bod*"  and 
 bloudof  Chrift  by  thefameomnipetent  power  by  which  the  world  vva» 
 5n.ide,and  the  word  was  incarnate  in  the  vvombe  of  the  virgin.  Damaft.  I. 
 4.C.14  .Cy;  r.de  Copn.Domini.Amb.Iib.de  nsyft-  init.c.9. 
 
 26.  My  body. )  He  iaid  not,Thi$  bread  ii  a  figure  of  my  body:  «r,  Thrg 
 ▼vine  it  a  figure  of  my  bloud-.hutjThis  is  my  body,  and^  Thigis  mybloud* 
 I5amafc.l.4.c.  14.Theophyl.in  hunclocum.Conci^KicaA.t?.  to.  4  eiMfdem 
 aftionis  in  fine  V^<hen  fime  fathers  cal  it  a  figure  \^r  fi^nfi  ,  they  me»ne  tht 
 cutTvard  formes  of  brc.-id  and  wine. 
 
 32.  Eloiid  of  the  new  Teftament  )  As  the  old  Te/^ment  was  dedica- 
 ted v'.ith  blond  in  rhefe  vvordes  ,  This  ii  the  bloud  of  the  Teftament  &cc, 
 licb.9.io  here  is  the  inftitutioa  of  the  new  Teft-innent  in  Chriftci  bloud, 
 isy  jkcr«  n»;de»  ,  Tfeis  ij  the  bl^ui  »f  the  ucvv  Tcftaaicat&c,  V».h:«Ki» 
 
A  ccording.to  S.Matthew.  3$ 
 
 !r  e^«  myJ^icallyshcd,  nnd  not  enly  afterward  vpon  the  CrofTetfortte  Grcc- 
 
 i!  e  is  the  prcfcnt  tcnfein  al  the  Etiangcliftes   ckcynomcnon.    klco'Croa* 
 
 idomrnon.  and  S.  Paul:  ami  likevvife  fpeaking  ofthe  body  i.  Cor.  n.  it  ip 
 
 \the  Greckethe  prefcnt  tenf«,3nd  Luciz.anJ  there  nlfo  m  the  Latin. A«4 
 
 isieHerctiksthem  lelues  Co  put  it  in  their  translations. 
 
 I;      19.     Fruite  of  the  vine.)  S  .Luke  piutcth  thcfe  .vordes  before  he  conrc 
 
 ijthe  confccrr.iion,  wherby  iiixmcththat  he  Aeaketh  ©fihe  vvine  of  the 
 
 .iifchal  lambc,and  thcrforc  nameth  ir,thc  fruite  of  the  vinf.but  if  he  fpca- 
 
 iC  ofthe  wine  which  vvasnovv  his  bloud    ^  he  nameth  it  nothvvithftau- 
 
 iflg  wine, as  S.Paule nameth  the  other  brcnd/or  ihreecaufes:  firft  becau- 
 
 t  it  was  fo  before:  as  Euc  is  called  Adams  bone,  nnd,   Aarons  rod  deuoi*. 
 
 ;cdtheirr©ddc$:\'l'heras  they  were  notnowroddes  ,  butferpenis.    An^l, 
 
 tic  tafted  the  water  turned  into  vvjne  :     wlitras  it  was  now  wite?^  not 
 
 ,'vater:  and  fuch  like,  rccondlv^   bccaufe  it  kcrpcth  the  formes  of  bread  & 
 
 -vine  ,     and  things  are  called'as  they  apper.re:  as  v^'hcn  Rapliaelis  cnllcda 
 
 ■ong  maBTob,5.and  ,  Threcmenai'peared  to  Abrahaiu  Gen.i8.  whereas 
 
 i,hey  were  three  Angels,  thirdly  ,   becaufe  ChrlAin  this  Sacrament  is  very 
 
 .rue&  [Tfincipai  bread  &  v vine  ,f  ceding  &:  refrcihing  vsin  body  ^  foule  to 
 
 Vuerlaftinghfe. 
 
 ^9.  Noras  I  wil.)  A  perfeft  example  of  obedience  and  fubmittmg 
 i^jurfelfand  our  wiliest©  Gods  wil  aodiirdiBinccinal  3ducrfity:nnd  that- 
 j'veihoulddefire  nothing  temporal  ,  but-  vnder  tlit  condition  of  his  holy 
 iiiIeaAue  and  appointment. 
 
 4!.  Watch  and  I  r.iy.  )  Hereefcnme  Vigils  and  Noftarncs,  that  is^-, 
 (fvatching  nnd  praying  in  the  nii;htjCommer.ly  \Ced  in  the  Primitiue  Church 
 .>f.'il  Chiiftians,asisp]:iine  by  S. Cyprian. Deor.nt.Do.nu. 15*  and  Adu.V■ig^- 
 ant.cp■^3.S  .Hieiom.but  afterward  &  vntii  this  day,  fpccially  of  Rdigicos 
 i)errons. 
 
 (  6^.  Wench.)  5. Grcgorie  declaring  the  difference  of  the  Apoftl^s  b«- 
 (fere  the  rceeiuingef  the  Holy  Ghof^  .".nd  after  fnirh  thus  :  Ej.ci  this  very 
 Pnftor  of  the  Church  him  fclf,3f  vvhofc  moit  facred  bodv  we  fitic  ,  how 
 ,r>C3ke  he  vvaSjthe  rvcnch  canicl  you  :  but  how  ft»^eng  he  wasa^ter,  his 
 jinfvvertethe  high-Prieft  declareth  ,  Ait.  5.  29.  VVe«u£  qbey  Cod  rath »t. 
 •jten  men.GTeg.hom.2o.  Ic.Iiuang. 
 
 74.  To  nirfe.)  A  goodly  exarrple  and  vvarniBg  to  wnnj  infirmity  ,  t^ 
 jiake  heedeofi'rcfiimption,3nd  to  hang  only  vpon  Ced  in  tcntaeions- 
 '  •  75.  VVqit  bit;»rly.)  *;.  Ambrofe  in  his  Hymnc  that  the  Church  vTetb: 
 jic  Laudes^fpeaking  ofthiSjfaiik,  Hocipfa  Petraecclefia:  canente,  culpam- 
 tWuit.vvtcntbcCockccrevve  ,  the  Xocke^jf  the Ch«nh,him  pelf vvaiheiA 
 jivvay  hij  fattlt.S.Augttft.i-Rctraa.c.ii.- 
 
 j  CH'A'T.\      XT  VI 5; 
 
 ^.  Repenting  In  mv)  Note  hovr  fpe.^iUy  th^^pligrrr!^  God  faHeth  af- 
 «r  finnCj  and  fpcciaUyTncn  muh  note  what  term  cnr  of  conscience  ,  aod- 
 lc/))Cration  often  folovvetb;thc  sheading  of  innocent  bloud*. 
 ll  5.  Hanged  him  fclf.  )  Tf he  h^d  rightly-  re-^-entti! ;  n©twithftanding 
 |IIs  horrible  trcafon,  he  might  haue  obtained  mercy  :  bat  by  h.iuging  him  ■ 
 fclf  he  twoke  away  aliweanes  efmercyaa^falimnoB ,  ,becaufe-hc  died  6-- 
 [lally  impenitenr. 
 
 ,'      i.     Corbana.)  Tkis CorbhT>«,vv*rs -a  pince -tbbnrikt  Temple  ,  Yvhicb 
 kceiued  the  peoples  v^ifts,or  offerings, Sec  Mat.ir  r.  42. 
 
 24.  Innocent  o^  this  bUud  )  Jliough  Pilate  was  much  more  innecenf  • 
 iften  the  IevveSj&:  would  haue been  free  from  themurd^r  of  ourSaniour, 
 Peking  al  the  meaues  that  he  could  (yviihout  offentiin^  the  people  &.'  thf 
 imperour^  lavyCs)  to  dvmifle  him:Yet  he  is  damned  for  being  iheminifte* 
 l>fthe  peoples  wicked  vviWgainft  bis  ovvne  confcience^euen  as  al  Office» 
 |»  y    &:l^eciAilx(i^Ji  lodgci  and  IftaisTvhi^fa  ejiccuteUvYts  of  temporal 
 
 I 
 
34        Annotations  vpontheGofpel 
 
 Pnaces  againft  Catholike  meirfor  si  fuch  he  §,uihyofinnocent  bloud,  -• 
 he  nothing  cxcufcd  by  tlvnt  ihey  execute  other  mens  vvil  nccoftiing  to  ( 
 lavves,  which  be  vniuft.  For  ttiey  should  rather  fuffet  death  them  feluj 
 then  put  an  innocent  man  to  death.  i 
 
 40.  If  thou  be  the  Sonne.)  Maruel  rwt^  ^-vhen  thou  heareft  ouf  1 
 uiour  in  the  B. Sacrament  mocked  at,  or  feeft  him  .'bu/<d  of  wicked  mi 
 that  he  ftrai;,ht  reuengeth  not  fuch  blafphcnucs  :  or  that  hesheweth  t 
 liim  felfthercMfiblyand  C9  the  fenfe> ,  when  faithles.  Herctikes  vvil  i] 
 let  mc  fee  him,  taft  him  ,  SiC  for  he  AiiVert  d  h^re  the  like  on  the  Cro< 
 when  he  mifc,htat  his  vvilkaue  lome  dovvnevvith  as  much  eafe  as  he  r 
 V\'hen  he  was  dend. 
 
 4-^.  Why  haft  thou  forfnkcn  mc.  )  Pevvr,re  hereof  the  dcteftai 
 WafphemieofCaluin  and  theCnluinifts  ,  viho  thinking  n«t  the  bod 
 tdcathof  Chrift  fuificjent,  fay,  that  he  vv.ii  alfohertfri  forfaken  and  ab: 
 ^oned  of  hisFa.her,thathe  fuftajned  it  fouk  8'  coiifaence,  the  very  fcr/ 
 Ji  torments  of  the  dairned.Catcchif  C.alu.&  inflir  Ii.ii^.n.i'^.  Winch  fti 
 je  d  )(flrin  we  ftnde  alfo  aaodched  in  an  Enl,li^h  Catechifmefet  forth 
 R.H.Anno  i52:?.in  rhcfewordcs  :  Queft.  Fywhat  neares  haih  Chrift  r 
 pcafedhis  Farhcis  wrath, and  ranHimed  vsfAnfvxer.  ?y  fufft-ring  death 
 theCrofrc,nnd  the  torment  ofHelin  foule,and  conrciCn:e.  Qjite  contr; 
 to  the holic Scriptures,  which  alvvaicsartnb'jte  our  Redempcion  to  Chn 
 death,andshcdingofhis  moft  precious  bl.>ud,ai  t'>  a  mo'.t  fafir.-ient,  &"  c 
 he  ranfomforal  mankind.  Ko.  5.10. Hcb. 9.14.  i. Per. i-ip  i.Io  1.7. And  in 
 numerable  other  pbces- Put  CaUiin  and  his  difciples  h(  Id  this  vvicked  } 
 radox  ,  to  trke  away  the  Arffcle  of  Chtifisdcfcei-drngi'ito  Hei  after ' 
 death:  faying  that  his  defcendii^g  was  nothing  els  ,  bur  that  iiisfoule  (; 
 maining  .-.s  yet  in  his  bodie)  fiiffeird  the  very  paines  of  Re)  vpon  the  Cr( 
 re.Vs'hc.easin  dccde  his  defjre  i'.iing  w-s  infc-iUe  (parting  forth  of  the  h 
 He)  into  that  place  ,  where  the  fathers  of  the  old  Rftamcntweredet 
 ncd,  cxpeftinghiscommingto  deliuerthem  C-Tud  that  with  triumpli  ,  a 
 ■otm  raine)  as  is  pioued  by  the  Striptures.andmanie ancient  Fathers , 
 ike  Annotnti/jns  vpon  S.Luke  c.i'5. 22.  Act  2,27.i.pct.?.i5>.&'  in  other  plac 
 And  concerning  the  true  [i^nfe  of  theft  vvi'r<^es  :  VVhy  haft  thou  fVtfa^ 
 mc?  as  wel  by  confnringtliem  vvirh  other  holic Scriptures,  as  by  thev 
 forme  cenftnt  of  the  ancient  Fathers  ,  our  vauioar  would  /ir.nifie  hcre^ 
 ih.-it  his  pames  (being  now  Cm  l©ngfln  the  CroflCj  &■  readie  to  Si(:)  w 
 very  great  ,  3n#  therforeaccorAng  to  theinfirmitieof  hi->  hMmanC  natu 
 for  very  aaiiui^ii  Cas  before  in  the  garden  he  fweat  bloud  ,  when  he  v 
 bat  tovvnrd  his  Paffion')  hcfaithjhcwas  f>r'3kcn,f"orrvvo  cau'es  ,  firft 
 caufe  it  was  the  wilof  God  not  to  dcliuer  hi>n,but  that  he  -.hciild  die  : 
 concMy,  bccaufe  his  diuine  nature  did  f^'  repreffe  it  fclf  for  the  tine,  ih.it 
 felt  no  comfon  thereof  at  al,but  was  left  to  die  in  extreme  paines,as  a  r 
 te  man.  Y€a  deftitiueof  fiich  confbl.ntion  ,  ashis  holie  Ma.tyrscomn'O 
 haue  in  th.irlaft  agonic.  SeeOVi^m.rrsft.jvi"  Mat-S.  Leo  fen.  17.  de  1^ 
 fione  S.Bced  and  others  vpon  this  pl.ce. 
 
 ^p*  Wrap  cd  )  /his  ho-iour  and  dary  done  to  Chrifts  body  W 
 dead,  was  m:irueh>usgratfulrind  sneritcno-is.  And  thii>  wra:  pingof  i 
 deane  findon  oiay  fignific  by  S.  Hier«m  in  hunr  locum,  that  the  bod] 
 eur  Lord  i^  to  he  wrapped  nor  in  goFd^prwioui  ftones,'ind  filke^but  in  • 
 Lnnen.  And  fo  in  the  whole  Cliur  h  it  is  obferued  by  S.  Siluefters  conft 
 tioo  ,  that  the  Cor  eral  v\hertuj)on  out  Lefdes  body  liethon  iKc  al 
 muft  be  pure  and  piaine  Hnnen> 
 
 CHAP.         XXVII  r. 
 
 1.    Te  (eethc  Sef«!eher.)  The  deuout  women  «me;o  viftte  ear 
 
According*  to S^Markf*  jc 
 
 ^1  JBoB,   and  to  fee  him  nfen.     The  honour  <f  the  which  Sepulcher  and  the 
 
 I  Pilgrimage  t'ereun  to  in  the  Priniitiue  Church,  SHieroro  declarethin  thcJi 
 
 .  L  wordes.ln  E-.^.  17.  Paulx  &  Euftoch.nd  Marcel,  to.  1.  The  levvesromednve 
 
 honoured  janfta  SarKftonimjbecauie  th&re  were  the  Cherubs,  ar.d  th-  Pio- 
 •  j[)iriarorie,andthe  Arke of  the  Teftament, Manna,  Aar»KS  rodiejand  the  <;ol- 
 '  den  Ahar.  Doth  not  the  Sepulcher  of  our  Lord  feeme  ^nito  thee  more  ho- 
 . ;  norablc?  Which  as  often  as  we  enter  into, fo  often  doe  vvefce  ourSauiour 
 i  :  |lie  in  the  findon-.and  ftnyini;therea  while  ,  we  fee  the  Angel  againe  fiac 
 f't  at  his  fcetc  ,  and  at  his  head  the  napkin  vvrai-ped  together  The  c,lorie  of 
 !  rlwhofeSepulther  »we<novv  was  long  prophected  before  Iofc{)h  hewed  it 
 '0ut,byEf3y  faying,  And  his  reft  shal  oe  honour:to  witte,  bccnu:%  the  .lace 
 • '  of  our  Lwrdes  burial  should  be  honoured  of  al  men.     And  at  t'.  is  urgent, 
 
 ootvvithftanding  the  Tuikes  dominion,  yet  doe  the  Religious  Chriftian  Ca* 
 .4  tholike  mea  by  Gods  mighty  prouidencc  keepe  the  holy  Sepulcher,  which 
 I  isvvithinaguodly  Church,  and  Chriftians  come  out  ofal  the  world iq 
 n.  Hlgnmagetoit- 
 
 9.     Going  iherfore.  )  Cotr.miffion  to  baptize  and  preache  to  al  Na- 
 il eionsgcuenta  the  Api>ftles,  and  groildcd  vpon  Chnftsfouerainc  authority, 
 ')  to  whom  vvnsgeuenal  power  m  henucn  and  in  earth. 
 ;;  z-i.     VVithyou  al  daies.  >    Here   Chrift   doth  prom ife  his  concurrence 
 
 ,  I  with  his  Apoftlcs  and  their  fucceflbrs    ,     ak  vvel  in  preaching  as  miniftring 
 
 the  Sacraments  ,    and    his  protedion  ofthe   Chnrch  neucr  t^'ceafe  til  ihe 
 
 ir\'wldse.id:co.Hrriry  :o  our  Aduerfaries.  faying  that  tlie  Church  hath  failed 
 *.  many  hundred  yeies  til  Luther  and  C alum. 
 
 A  N  N  O  TAT  I  ON  S 
 
 VPON    THE    GOSPEL     AC- 
 
 CORDING     TO     S.    M  A  R  K  E. 
 
 j;  C  H   A  p.     I. 
 
 j!  4i    Vntorcniiffion)  lohns  baptifmcput  them  in  hopecniy  of  reimf- 
 
 \l  Cbn  of  finnei  c*  a  preparatiue  to  ChriHes  Saciamcnt  by;vvfciffh  finnes  were 
 ':j  in  dctdeio  hermtctd. Auk;.lib-s- ♦le  hapr.c.io. 
 
 -  5.  Confj-ffing  their  finrcs)  A  ccrtainc  confeffion  of  finnes  there  was 
 '  eucn  in  thatpenante  which  lohn  pjeachtd ,  and  which  was  made  before 
 I  men  were  batized.  ViheHjyir  is  playn  that  lol*n  madca  prcp3r,:tt»>n  to 
 *  thf  Sacramen I  of  Penance  ,  which  anerv\ard  was  i»ftituccd  l»y  Cimft,as 
 I  vvel  as  he  ^id  by  baptizing  prepare  ihe  wavto  Clirifts  baptifmc. 
 
 5.  iheir  finnes. )He«ioth  not  fay  tUnt  they  con  feifed  them  ff  lues  to  ■ 
 I  fee  (inners^whi^h  mav  be  «l©ne  by  a  eenersl  con  tfi:on  :  but  that  iKcy  corw 
 '  ieiled  their  finnes,  which i«;  a  pa  ricmar  confcffion. 
 
 If  6,     Cl  ihed:j    The  Holy  Ghoft  th-u-,ht  it  werthy  of  fpecjnl  reporting 
 
 'I  fcow  ftraitlyrhis  Pre.  hctelmed,;ini  how  heabftained  from  delicate  mea- 
 1   tes  and  apparel.  See  Mac.  c.^ 
 
 8.  vVjth  water.)  lohn  with  water  only, Chrift  with  the  HolyGhoft, 
 i  BOtonly,  a  the  Heretike  hold  Calu.  Ub.4.  inft.c.^.  that  fay  water  is  net 
 !  ijcceFa!y,but  with  warer  and  the  Holy '3hoft,  asit  is'^plnine  la.  j.volcsa 
 I  wan  he  b  -me  againe  of  water  and  the  Holj  Ghoft,  he  shal  not  enter  into 
 ,  thekin^d  m  <->fheauen. 
 
 ^.     Fa  rized  of  I.  hn.)  The  humility  of  Chrift  not (^jfdainirg  his  fer- 
 '  wants  ba/fifmc.  Which  1^  an  example  for  alfaithfuln.it  to  difdainc  Chriftt 
 ,.  Sacraments  of  any  Pacit  ,  be  h«  neuerfo  fimple  ,  being  by  ihe  Catkolilie 
 i..  CkuKh  Uvv^uUjr called. Au^.h. 5. de  kapt.c;. 
 4  Bb    tf  lo«7te 
 
W i^-         Annotatfons  vpon  tht  Gofpel 
 
 10.  The  SpiiuOExpreffe  iBcntion  of  the  B.Tririiie.  therather /f'tfj* 
 ,^  iteth  fTOmhcauen,the  Holy  Ghoft  appeareth  m  theUkenefleofa  douc,the 
 t  I  jS«ane  alfo  is  recommended  vnto  vi.  Ambroflib.i.de  Sscra^  en.c.v 
 
 11.  Deferr.)  Chriftdoing  pcnnnce  byj^ong  faftiug  ,  rolitarjiicffe,  and 
 ••BUerfing  with  wild  bcafts  ,  gaue  example  an  J  inftruflionrw  thcC'uirch 
 ibr  Lentnift  ,  and  to  holy  Eremites  of  rctnin^  them  felues  to  thcvvildcc, 
 4i(fl*e  and  prayet. 
 
 xy.  tejicaitcnt.)  Hcdothnot  prcuh  bdecfe  or  faith  only  ,  but  pe. 
 jMince  alfe. 
 
 iS'  Defert  place.)  Chrift  vfcd  very  often  to  retireiato  Solitary  places, 
 jkc  doabt  f#r  our  example  to  teach  vs  that  fuch  plac«  are  beft  for  pr.iycr  5c 
 .«ontemplaiion  ,  and  that  we  should  oft'-n  retire  our  fcluesfrom  worill^ 
 juxttert  to  folitary  meditation  of  heauenly  things. 
 
 4.^.  To  the  hi§hPricft.)Our  Sr.uiour  cuen  when  h-t healed  tlie leper  fcy 
 •xtraordinaric  miraculous  pvwci  .  vvculd  yctfor  order  lake  fsnd  ihtpartifc 
 mike  fnefi.  r  >  ^  *         j 
 
 C  H  A  p.        I  T^ 
 
 4.  TncoHcred.  )  Such  dilUcnee  ought  t®  be  vfcd  t«  bring  f^^nneri  » 
 €^rift  in  his  Sacranaents ,  as  was  Vied  t©  procure  this  man  and  ©then  ,  by 
 tHriftjthe  hcr.ith  of  their  bodies. 
 
 1.  Scene  their  f.iirh.  )  Our  lord  is  moued  to  be  merciful  to  finnem 
 Vy  other  men*  faith  and  dclires  .  ajid  not  only  by  the  partici  oTvne  mcancj 
 aWvay.  i 
 
 5'.  Sickofthe  palfey.  )  Such  as  this  man  ryas  in  body  by  difio^Btia* 
 ♦f  his  limmes  ,  fuch  .-^Ifo  was  he  in  feule  ,  by  the  noil©me  ddjret  of  th«- 
 •yvwrldocetjpyinghij  hart.  Si  vvithdravving  him  fronval  good  work*.  Aug, 
 lie  Pafti)r.c.^. torn. $. 
 
 J.  Thy  fmHCs.)  Hereby  ft  appeareth  that  Chrift  healed  thii  fick  man 
 irft  in  his  iouie,hefore  he  took  away  hit  bodily  infirmity  :  nhich  may  be 
 ar  inftruAionforalmenin  bodily  difeafe  ,  firftt»  cal  for  the  Sacrairenrs^ 
 ▼vhich  be  medicines  of  thefoule.  As  hereby  alfo  mav  be  gathered  thatma- 
 jsy  difcafes  come  tor  finnc^and  thcrtore  can  not  ]>t  hcaltfU  til  the  finncs  b» 
 remitted. 
 
 15.  The  Sonne  of  man.)  As  Chrift  pr»tt€thvnt©  them  ,  that  httn  fell 
 asma«,.indnoras  G^d  only,hath  power  to  remit  finnes,  by  that  i«  al  their 
 fights  he  was  able  to  dn  mirscle*,  and  make  the  fickmJnibdenly  arifc  :  Cm- 
 •he  Apoftleshauing  power  gr.iunted  them  te  do  miracles,  though  they  b» 
 »ot  God,mayinhke  maner  hauc  authority  from  God-to  remit  fmnes^iat  a» 
 tod, but  as  Gods  minifters.  * 
 
 lo.  In  earth.  )  This  povrerthat  thcSonne  of  man  hath  to  remit  fid* 
 DCs  in  earth  jwas  ncuer  taken  from  him,  but  durcth  ftil  in  hi*  Sacrament*^ 
 and  miniftcr$,by  whom  he  remitreth  finncs  in  the  Church, and  notin  hea-. 
 »en  ©nly .  For  concerning  finnc  thcie  is  one  court  of  confcieBce  in  earthy, 
 nod  an  ctherin  heauen  :  and  tneiudgementin  heauea  foloweth  and  ap- 
 ftouerh  this. en  earth  :  as  is  plainc  by  the  words  of  our  Sauiour  to  Petet 
 ^rft  ,  and  then  to  al  tho  Apeftles.  YVhatfoeucr  youshalbiad  vpoii  earthy 
 fiha!  bcbnuad  in  h.eauen:  whatfoeueryou  shal  loofe  vpon  earth  ,  shal  i>« 
 loofedinheauemWhereupoa  S.  Hierom.  faith, That  Priets  hauing  thekfa. 
 *?$  of  the  kingdom  ofhcaucn  ,  iud^jc  after  a  fort  Wcforc  the  day  of  iudg»« 
 aaCM.And  S.Chryfoft.Hb.^.deSacerd'.paulopoftprincip. more  at  large. 
 
 ao.  Sh.ilfatt.  )  He  foitellcrh  that  farting  shal  be  vfed  in  his  Churchy 
 sieleiTs  ihen  in  the  old  law, or  m  theiifue  of  lohn  the  Bajstift.  See  Mac  €»♦- 
 
 25.  In  neceffity.)  In  necefiitymany  things  he  done  without  nnne^ 
 Vl)u«kfl^a3i£hr»«i.ke  ^ui  i  a<Ml  £^(k«  v^  M^tf  m4  •oarecMtKd  ie« 
 
According,  ro  S.  Marke*  3^' 
 
 ^T;sflid  TffTrls  oftheClTUtch,inc.ifcsoFi.:ccrrny,  nre  fajrUyvfuI  .luthori- 
 tyturoed  to  profane  vfcs,  which  othervvifc  to  alienate  to  a  mans  priuat» 
 •om moditie  is  fai  nlege, Am b .lib.  i. oft .  c.  2 2. 
 
 23»  lilord.  )  The  maker  of  the  law  may  abrogate  oi  Jiry)«Bfc  vykem. 
 &-  Tvtcrc  for  iuft  caufc  it  femeth  good  to  him. 
 
 CHAP,         III. 
 
 Jo..  To-t©MchhtrM.)  The  cnly  touchfng  of  C.hriSk  hoTy  p^rfmi,  •r  an^- 
 j^fltrtof  his  floifees,  urvvhatiocuer  belonged  tohim,did  heaieaidifenfes . 
 
 12.  Thou  irr  the  S»nnc.  )  The  conftnion  of  the  truth  ii  not  gratcfal- 
 eo  God  J  proceding  from  eucry  pcrfon.  Tke  diuci  acknowledging  ©urSa- 
 ciourtoWc  the  fonnc  of  God, was  bidden  hold  his  peace  :  Peters  co nfcf-' 
 fion  of  the  far.ie  was  highly  allowed  and  rcvvardeii.  Au«.  tr.\(t  jo.in  eu. 
 Sox;i.i»er.3o. 51.de  verl>.  Apj>ft.  Hic-rfor^ neither  Hercti?<s  fermons  oiuft  be 
 heard, no  not  though  they  preach  the  truth.  So  is  it  ofthcir  pr.nyer.  unA  fer— 
 uice,vvhich  being  nencr  fa  good  in  irfelf,  is  not  acctpt.-ible  to  God  oato£-: 
 rheir  mouthcs  ,  yea  itisn©  better  then  the  hovvlingoj-'wolues-  Hier.i«. 
 7.  Ofee. 
 
 14..  TvT-elue.)  Thisnijmbtroif  tvveluc  Apoftles  is  myftrcal  .nnd  of  great- 
 fmport.nnce  (as  a;«;.5eareth  by  the  Gliwofuii;  ofMathias  into  ludfts  \^^laceto 
 wiahe  vpagainethisnumbeOprefignrcd  in  the  12.  Patriarkfs,  Geii.;^^.  th«i 
 12.  Princes «frlicchildren  of  iiraeijNu.n.i.  12.  foiuitatrieb  found  in  ]c.^m^ 
 Uxod.is.  thw'  12.  pretiousfloncs  in  the  :Uttonal  of  Aaron,  Ex-d.  59. the  tz 
 Spies  fent  by  Jvloyfes,  Niim.  JJ.  the  11  ftones  takin  out  of  loi  d.in  v%hirce{ 
 »Fi«  Altar  was  madejlofu.^.  the  iiloucs  of  Propofitio  1,  Icuh.z/y.^.  Aa- 
 felm.  io  Mit.c.io.  And  thefearethe  12  foundaiions  of  hcauirnly  Hierufa- 
 Uro.Ap0c.2r. 
 
 \6,    Peter.)  Peter  in  namucring  ihe  Twelucis  alvvayesthe'firft  ,  auAi 
 hij  name  is  ib  giuen  him  for  fi^nificatlon  of  hiycallikg  to  be  the  Rocke  o»' 
 foundntior  ofrhc  Church  vndcr  Chrift:  as  here  alfn    the   name  Eoancrgcr 
 1$  giucn  to  other  two  Ap.jHles  for  fienification  ^    andlddiocr*  names  els 
 vthcrt  in  the  old  Teftament  and  in  die  ncrv. 
 
 21.     Become  mad.;  See  h«re  the  conceite  of  vrorldry  friendet  ,  Tvh« 
 ibInVethc  Zcalc  of  Keligion,msdne$!  and  therforecoant  them  madde,tha»' 
 aarc  Zelous  in  Gods  eaufe,  aad  for  the  C«thoUke  fahk  :  2ni  the  more  Zc- 
 feuSjiWc  more  ws.i. 
 
 a*.  Kingdom  againft  kingdom.  )  As  t'rthis  true  it>  al  Kingdoms  anj 
 Comrnon-vveales  where  Ciuil  diflcnii»nreigneth,ro  is  it  fpcciaMy  V'ri6e^' 
 in  hereficsaadHereti'Ks,  which  hauealvvaies  diuifions  3n>ong  them  fel. 
 »ct  as  (he  plagfof God  ^  fordiuiding  them  felues  and  others  front  th« 
 Ckurch.  Grcg.lib.^.ep.j. 
 
 29.  Eternal  finne.;  That  rrhich  Is  here  cilkd  eternal,  i$  (ai  S.  UsU 
 tfi4v¥  exprefleth  it)  that  which  shalaeiiher  be  remitted  in  this  lifij  norm> 
 »ht  life  to  come.  Where  we  leame  by  S  Markjthat  tkere  ar  alio  finnes  noi; 
 #ternal:  and  by  S. Matthew,  thar they  are fach,  as  shal  be  forginca  cithei" 
 kere,ur  in  the  life  t«  come. 
 
 35.  VVh»  it  my  mother.  )  Neither  h  it  here  Hitd, that  he  hid  n«mOe- 
 ther,  asfome  TpontliefeWordesfal sly  gather  :  norin«r:ttimde  to  ouirp»» 
 «nts  is  taught  v$  liythij  anfvverTbut  vvebe  kereby  adnioaished  topreferriCr 
 the  fpiritual  mother  of  the  Faithful,  which  is  the  Church  CathoHke,  and; 
 •ur  brethren  in  her,  and'rheir  fpiritual  »ood  ,  ab-'ur  our  carnal  parents  of- 
 kinne. For fo  our  Maifter  beingoccupies  here  about  hcauenly  thi<\gs  ,  %c^- 
 •ounted  alikem  his  mother  and  brethren,  which  did  the  vvilof  his  Father,^- 
 In  which  number  our  Lady  his  mother  vvas  alfo  incJV:dcd  ,  for  she  did  hl», 
 fathers  vTiI.  Auguft.  epift>  38.  Vea  and  aboueal- others ,  becnafe  sfjehaJT. 
 Af^Hck^acegiuctt^tbaMii^  M»»  fiancd  not  fo  amek   ^stainWf- 
 
CHAP.         IV. 
 
 ri.  That  aie  without.)  Such  as  be  out  ofthe  Chnrck  ,  tliough  they 
 hrare  and  read  r.euer  fo  much, tb.ey  cannot  vnderftand.  Bed. in  4. Marc. 
 
 I  J.    Left  ihejr  should  be  conuerted.;  Thefe  fpcaches  here  and  els  vvhe* 
 
 ,|    no,vvc  muft  not  fo  vn  Jerftand  as  though  ke  fpake  in  parnbles  of  purpofe  & 
 
 I    tuihis  eHd,th«t  the  hearers  miglu  not  vi^derftand,   lefttbejr  should  be  con- 
 
 I  uerteJ,  :  which  ware  as  much  to  fay  as  \hat  he  would  not  haue  them  vn« 
 
 detftand,  ncr  be  conu^rted  :  but  we  muft  learnethe  truefenfe  of  this  verjr 
 
 pI.^ce  m  S-Matthevv  and  in  the  A<fte$,  vvhereour  Sauioutandb.  PauIfpcaK 
 
 thas,Thcyhaaehe-rd  heauilyj::nd  haueshutth^nr  eyes  ,   left  perhaps  they 
 
 may  Tee, and  vndstfi:and,nnd  be  concerted,  and  I  hcijle  ihein.Vvherby  itis 
 
 evident,  that  the  fpcaking  inparal.Ies  was  not  thccauie   (for  many  befide 
 
 I  the  Apoftles  heard  a^d  \nderftoed)  but  tUertifclues  would  notbeare,  and 
 
 vndcrna..d,2nd  be  co«u£rted:  and  ib  were  the  caufcof  their  orvne  vv;lful 
 
 anJ  ofeftinareinHddity.And  therfore  alfo  he  ipakc  in  parables,  becaufe  th..y 
 
 vve;c  not  worthy  to  vnderftand  ,    as  the  other  to  whom  he  expounded 
 
 thtm. 
 
 21.  Vnder  a  Bushel.)  Thrift  rame  notto  teach  his  doftriue  in  corners 
 .nnd  hucker  mucifer,  as  Heietikes  doe  ,  but  to  lighten  ^he  whole  vvorld 
 tl'x.e'  vitb. 
 
 27,  Aid  sleep.)  The  Church,andChrifts  doftjine,  (sleep  we,  wake 
 fvf)  incrcr.feth  by  the  j^rtat  proiiideii»'C©f  God  ,  only  the  preacherit>iuft 
 fov-v,ard  plant,;.t)d  v\atcr,  and  God  wilgiue  the  increale,  nonrihin^  the 
 feed  in  niens  harts."  And  therfore  weniay  nut  ^me  ouer  ,  or  be  impatient 
 -  nnd  fuUsitouSjifvve  hau2  notalwaies  ^t)Oti  fuccefie  :  but  doing  our  duty. 
 Commit  the  re^  to  God. 
 
 ?i.  Muftard  feed.)  If  tke  Church  and  Truth  had  more  and  morede. 
 faied  ond  been  obfcured  a^ier  the  Apoftles  time  vi>ro  ours  ,  as  the  Hescriks 
 h  Id  :  then  had  ubecn  greatin  the  be|,innin'4,and  rmalafrerwarJ:  where 
 this  Pavable  fnith  ronrr;i«y,thatit  was  amuftard  feed  6rrt  ,  and  afterward) 
 a  grc.-^t  tree,  vide  Chiyf.to.  5. contra  <'iCrtilev  in  vita  S-  Fiby'x  Mart. 
 
 52.  The  birdes.)  Ofalfedlsor  dodrine  ,  CHrifts  rehgjon  at  the  bf*in, 
 ning  was  the  fnialk  ft, and  moft  content;  tible:  but  the  iucttfrc  theroffarre 
 jafl'.d  ?.\  mans  doftrine:  ia  fo  much  tbnr  afterward  al  the  wifeft  and  y€;u 
 stA  of  the  woild  made  their  reftdeuce  and  rcfl  therein. 
 
 CHAP.        V. 
 
 5.  C«ald  blndhim.)  We  fceherc  that  ma<!mcn  vrhich  haucejrtJS- 
 •rdinary  ftrcngrh,  are  mary  times  polfeffed  of  th<.'  daiel  :  as  there  is  alft*  a 
 deafe  and  a  dummectiuel,nnd  vnticanc  fpivits  ,  which  worke  thefe  effcft* 
 in  mes  pofleffing  their  bodies.  Al  wliich  tSin^s  infidels  .lud  carn,-,l  men 
 folovvingo:.ly  catureand  reafon,  atrrihate  to  natural  caufisrand  the  tefle 
 ,  fanh  aRianhath  ,  the  leftc he  beleeueth  that  the  diuel  wovketh  fuch 
 things. 
 
 i^.  Into  the  fwine.)  It  is  ivot  without  my^erie  that  the  diucls  defi-- 
 red^and  Chnft  fuffreU  them  to  enter  into  the  fwine  ,  fi;;,nifyin§  that  filthy 
 Ijucrs  be  meet  di'vallfng  places  for  diueis.Aug-traft.fi.in  cp.ir, 
 
 28.  Ifl  shahourh.  )  So  the  good  Catholikc  fnith  ,  If  I  might  but 
 louche  one  of  his  Apoftles^  yea  one  of  his  Ap-  ftTes  na  kins,yea  but  the  shade 
 ©f  one  of  his  Sain 'ts,I  should  be  better  for  it.  Aft.  5. and  ly.See  S-Chryf.  to. 
 5  coiu.Gcnt  inptinf-ipiojin  vit.T5abylx-Yca  S.Bafil  faith  in  pri.  ii^.He  that 
 tctucheththe  b«)neofa  martyr  ,  i:e<:eiaeth -in  fome- decree  holinefleof  the 
 grace  or  vcnufiibii  » ther«ift. 
 
^0.  Vertuc.)  Vcvtucio  Iicalc  tliis  vvomans  mnfatJie,  proce<?f'.1  from 
 Cftrift,  thoH^li  she  touched  Sut  his  co.iicrlo  when  the  Sainds  by  their  He- 
 likcsor  gaiTOCnts  Jo  miraclc^jthe  graceand  foice  the rofcommeth from  ouf 
 Sauionr,rhey  being  but  the  mcai.es  ex  inftruments  of  the  fame. 
 
 ^6.  Only  bcleeac  )  It  li  our  common  fperche,  v\hen  we  require  one- 
 thing  "pecially,rhough  otherth^i:«s  alio  be  ns  ncceffatic,  and  mure  necefla. 
 rie.As  the  Phyfitinn  to  his  patient, Only  hauc  a  good  hart  :  vvFcHhc  rxuft 
 alTo  kcepe  a  aiet,nnd  tr.ke  praiors  ,  thin^'i  morerctjuifjtc.  So  Chrjft  inthi$ 
 great  inSdelity  of  rlic  levvcs  ,  re<]uirtrd  only  th:tt  they  would  btlceue he 
 vvasableto  doe  fiich  a  aire^fucli  a  miracle ,  and  then  hedtdit  :  otherwife. 
 tt  folovveth  in  the  ntxr  Chapter,  He  cruld  not  do  miracles  there  bccaufe  of 
 tftcirincredahty.Agnine  ,  for  this f.-;it h  he  gfliicthcm  h^rc&in  al  like  pla- 
 ces healch  of  body, which  they  defircd.and  ihcrfote  he  fakh  not,  Thy  faith- 
 tiairh  iuflifed  ti^ce:  but,  hr.th  msde  thee  fafeorvvhoJe.  Againe  this  vvas' 
 ihefarheri  faith,vvbichc»jIJ  notiurtifi*  the  daughter,  VVherhy  it  is  moft 
 cuiJentjihat  this  Scripture,  and'luiikc,  arc  foolishly  nbufcd  of  the  Hereti- 
 IccSjtoproac  th.it «nly  faith  iuftifl^th. 
 
 ;9.  F'Ut  sleepeth.)To  Chrift,  that  can  niore  cariyraife  a  Jcid  man  r^en 
 wccan  do  one  that  is  but  a  slcep,deathis  butslccp.Aug.de  verb.Do.Ser.41^ 
 
 4T.  Wencharife.)  Chrifts  miracles, be(i<<e5  that  rhcy  be  vvoi.deis  and 
 vvayes  to  bhevvhis  power, be  alfo  (ipn;fic3ti  j- ■  as  thcie  whith  he  ccrpo- 
 rally  raifedfronj  ^?at'i,vut  vs  in  min<iof  his  raifins^  our  fouUbfrom  finne. 
 The  Scripture  makecU  l^ecial  mention  'oplv  of  thee  raifcd  hy  oar  Vauiour, 
 cfvvhichtiuee,t;ns  vvech  ts  one^vvitli  in  the  h  ufcan  other,rhe  vvidovves 
 fonne  m  Nairn,  now  raricd  cut  tovvatd  tiic  grasit-:  thethi  d  ,  Laziras  ha- 
 wing been  ik  tlie  i;rniie  fourc  d.iiesnnd  therfore  ftrnking.vvhich  diue  fny  of 
 deaJ  bo.'^ics,  fi^ntfic  diuerniy  ofdead  foulcs.  Tome  more  deiptratc  then  o- 
 thiVjf^mc  pad  al  manjhoe  ,  nn^  a  et  by  the  grace  of  Ciwift  to  be  reuiued 
 and  rccLimed.A-ijg.de  ycrb.Do-fcrvf4« 
 
 CHAP.     V-I, 
 
 ^  The  Ca»'pcnter.)As  his  countrie  folkcs  feeing  him  netwiTy  to  fce» 
 pooremat'ijbut  al(b  knovvin£;(3s  thty  tlioiii,hr)  his  whole  parentage  to  be 
 but  vulgar, not  reaching  to  his  Golhead  a  dcliwlne  generation,  aid  takeofl. 
 fence  or  Icandnl  of  him  :  fod.^  the  Herctikes  ta'te  like  offence  r.this  perfon 
 in  rhe  B.'acrament,n>vin^^vvhy,this  js  not  God:for  it  is  bread  made  iifcor- 
 ne  byluch  a  bikcr^of  the  iame  moulJe  r'lat  fuch  a  Kjfets:  not  msrkiig  thjit 
 it  was  not  made  Chrift  by  baking, but  by  Confecrau  m  ,  and  the  vewue  of 
 Chriftsvvordes. 
 
 5  They  vvere  /candaIr/t"d.)Thisfcand3lrofe  panlyof  enay  ofhiseq«afe 
 by  birth, vbn  reputi-g  .hcmfelucsas  ^r)<.><tnsl*-",iooke  ikorne  to  be  taught 
 of  him  WhercvpoTi  Chrirt  Ciith  ,  A  Prophet  is  nor  without  honour  but  in 
 feis  owne  c©untrie:firnifying(asitr  lainein  S.Luke)thc  m.ilice  and  cnw* 
 ©fthe  lewes  hisc  unrrie  men  in  rciufinghijn(lo.i-)r.Hd  that  tliCGentils 
 vvouldmnreefteemcof  him. 
 
 5  He  could  norOitii  laid  that  he  coutd  not  rvorke  miracles  there,B©t 
 meaning  that  he  w^s  n'.t  able, bi?t  rh.it  on  t  -ir  pa-tthtre  wanted  apt  di/1 
 pofition  to  recciu^  them,  /.nd  thcrforc  he  would  •  drof  conf^raity  work* 
 there, where  th^ir  ircjcdul y  vas  ft>rre-t  tharit  would  n^t  han?  profited 
 thcm-Ard  for  this  .-ru^e  he  faith  eli  w^ereio  them  that  x'vilfec  and  eruoy 
 his  miracreSjOnly  befeeae.^ 
 
 i  Not  two  ceates.)He  forbiddeth  fi>pcrf  uite5,antl  to  carrfiilprouiffoB 
 of  bodily  things  ,  when  rhcv  are  about  Ho^'s  feruice  in  gaining  foulcs. 
 And  for  the  contrariety  that  fcemeth  here  and  in  S.  Matthew  ,  vnderftand 
 that  there  he  fortriddeih  them  to  carie  rc^d  or  fiafe  to  defend  them 
 &hiti  ^  kan  be  |>ermit«etb  a  waliung  r^d  qs  tcaSc  t»leane  and  ftaji 
 
45       Annotations  vpon  tlic  Gofpct 
 
 vpon:  iliere  be  forbid Jcth  shoeci  to  coucral  the  foote,  fuck  at  vre  WMfft 
 lure  he  permittethfanda]s,thati»  fuch  a*  had  foles  only,  .which  the  \ooTtf„ 
 i] commonly  vN'are  in  levvry    and  now  fomercligieusmcn.   SeS.  Av 
 'opinion  lib.z.c.jo.de  conlenfu  Euang.tom.4. 
 
 15.  Vyithsile.)  Inthevvordes  ofthe  comrriffion  oile  is  notmentio» 
 r.Cii,  and  yet  it  iscertaincby  thisthcir  vfingof  oile  ,  that  either  Chrift  di4 
 ibcn  npvrint  them  to  vfeit,or  they  niigi>ttake  it  vf  of  them  felufSjby  ver- 
 tuc  ofthe  general  commiflion. 
 
 13.    VVith  ©lie.)  Ry  thtsi:  is  clecre  that  R»t  only  the  Apoftlcs  or  othcf 
 n-ny  haue  povvert®  vvorke  miracles,  by  their  only  word  and  inuocationof 
 C  hriAs  nanie,but  alfo  by  npplicati«)n of  trcatutes:Tvhich creatures  alio  hau».- 
 -  nuraculousmeJicinal  vercue  cohenle  difcafes. 
 
 i}»    With  oyle.  )    A  preparatiue  to  the  Sacrament  of  extreme  ynAioB. 
 
 17.  VVife  of  Philip.)  He  might  &  should  by  MoTfes  law  h.nuemaric4 
 liis  brothers  VTifc  if  he  had  btcn  dead  without  iflue  ":  but  thU  Philip  vraft- 
 fctahuCjand  had  had  alfo  this  «laughte?that  daunced. 
 
 ^5.    Eeyondthe  ftrait.)  The  narrow  rca,orvvaref. 
 C  H  A  P.         V  1 1  . 
 
 2.  CommoH.)  Coirmon  and  vndeane  is  aT<>ne.  For xhtlerrtt »veT#- 
 iemmaundtd-by  ihclnvv  to  eatccertainekindes  efmeates  only  ,  and  not 
 il  indifferently: ard  becaufcthefe  were  fejaratcd  from  other  meates,  and  ar" 
 it  were  fanftified  to  their  vfe,  they  called  the  <  ther  common  and  pr«fane: 
 md  becaufe  tltc  Lnvv  calleth  thofe  clcane  rndtbtfe  vndeane,  thereof  it  is.^ 
 »hat  vndeane  and  common  is  alone,  as  in  this  Cbai- ler  often  ,  and- 
 h€t.  i^.  ' 
 
 <.  VVith  their  lips.)  They  that  fay  wcl,  er  teacheand  preache  vvel,ef 
 is^ieChrifi  and  hii  word  in  their  mouth,nnd  liue  naughtily,  be  touched  i» 
 his ] lace. 
 
 7.  Precepts  of  mem  )  Mens  ordinances  which  fee  rcpugnnni  to  Cod» 
 »m»aundements,  be  here  c«nden'neti:a$  alofcferuations  net  edifying  noi 
 Tofitablc  to  the  fulfilling  of  God*  conimaUBdcments ,  bcvaine  and  fuper- 
 ^ous:  as  many  obferuatiows  oft  e  Pharifees  were  then,  and  the  like  tra- 
 litionj  of  Heretikes  be  now.  for  whofoeuer  they  brngge  of  Scririures  ,  aV' 
 heirmancrofadisiiniftration  and  miiiifterie  is  their  ovvne tradition  and 
 nuention  without  al  Scripture  and  vvarract  of  Gods  word.  But  their.'idiw 
 ions  ofthe  Ajjoftlcsand  Ancients  3Q<ial  the  precepts  of  holy  Chuich  vv« 
 *i  le  commaundcd  to  keepe,as  things:  nor  prefcribed  by  man  but  by  the  H©!/ 
 Shoft.Aft.  i5.T8.4i.s.'nienal.  J.i^ 
 
 II.  Cift.)  Togiuf  tc  the  Church  or  Altar  is  net  forbidden  ,  bat  th* 
 orfakingof  anaans  parents  i«  their  necefilt'e  ,  pfetending  orexcufing'tTi*. 
 natter  vppo  his  §i«ing  th.it  which  should  relieuethem  ,  te  God  or  to  the 
 drarjihat  is  hrpieus^d  vruia:«ral.  And  the ;>  Phahfees  teaching  childrarn  fW 
 0  ncgleft  their  duties  to  theirparents,  did  wickedly. 
 
 15.  Nothing  entering  into  a  man.)  Asthefc  vrordes  <*f  our  Sauiour  i^ 
 flt  import,  that  ihclevvrs  then  might  haue  eaten  of  (hole  meates  vvhicH^ 
 Jod  forbade  them:  «o  more  doe  they  tiovV,  tliat  V^•e  Clmftiarrt  msy  earr 
 fmeares  which  the  Church  forbiddeth  vs.  And  yet  both  then  andnovv  aj-- 
 ■leates  arecleanc,-3nJ  nothing  entering  into  a  man^Jeftletfe  a  mnn.For  nei^- 
 nerthey  then^nor  we  now  ahfteine. ,  for  that  any  meateiare  of  their  n3« 
 ire  abominahiCjor  defile  the  eaters, bur  tiriey  f«r-figriification,  vre  for  obed- 
 ience and  chaftifement  of  our  fcodies.^. 
 
 15.     Common.)  Seethe  firft;:aii«?atron  vpon  rhii  chapter. 
 
 35,  Spitting.)  Not  only  by  Chr-fts  word  zrA  vyil,  but  alfo  by  ceremc*.- 
 le  and  by  application  of  external  crcatmci  which  be  holy  ,  miracles  air: 
 vrought  as  by  Chrifts  fpittle,  which-was  not  part  of  his  perlon^ ,    being  » 
 
 •'  '■     '35'  ^f^' 
 
 II 
 
54  tp!ip!>ett«a.)The  Church  «!orh  n-.oft  C'^'dly  imirat?  an4  rfe  tTicfe  vc- 
 f  wordesand  fereTronjc^  ofour  Samoir  in  the  Exorofmes  before  KaptiU 
 ie,tbthe»icalino  ».f  their  foules  that  are  to  bebaptizca,a*  Chrift  here  hea. 
 rd  the  b«dtly  tnfirmitie.ani  ihcdintafeef  iheHjul*  together.  Ambroi.lj. 
 Ic  SacraniCB.c.i. 
 
 ,  i>  C  K  A  F.        V  I  I  1. 
 
 «.  ^  Three  dales.)  Great  rcruonrand  deuotionin  the  gc/«!  people  ,  in# 
 I'lecJing  force  in  our  Maiftcrs  preaching  ,  that  made  them  abide  fafting  !• 
 'orj  toheare  his  diuine  fermons- 
 
 '  <  Gatje  to  his  'dtfciptcs.  )  He  ferueih  the  reople  nnt  immediarly  hita 
 elf, but  by  the  Apeftles  niinifterie.  to  tench  vs  that  we  rouft  rccducChrifte* 
 .acraments  and  d«(arine,not  at  our  «vvnc  hand  ,  but  of  his  Priefts  a  nd  ojU 
 ?aftours. 
 
 7  BlefTed  them.)5o  is  it  in  fome  ardent  Grcckc  copies  cul^gou fas  nuts, 
 xgrcablctwour  Latin, and  inS.  Lu^eexprcsly  in  the  conr>ion  Grecke  text, 
 (hat  he  blcffed  the  fiueloaucsand  the  two  fishct,:  which  muft  be  alvvaye* 
 marked  agatnft  the  Herctj^^cs,  which  denie  thii  WleAing  to  perrainetoth* 
 :reatares,but  fei«e  unlwaye-  to  be  referred  to  God  f«r  thanks  giuing.  For 
 if  it  were  fo, he  would  haue  faid  grace  but  ence  for  that  whole  refedion: 
 but  he  didfeucrally  blefle  b<>th  the  bread  firft, and  afterward  the  fishes  alf* 
 muhiplviiv;thcr»i  by  his  faid  bleAin-(ashe  did  mankind  and  ot»er  crearu. 
 treiinth-c  beginning  by  btefung  them)  and  fo  working  e^eftually  fomt 
 •kaiijje  or  sheiation  in  tbevery  .renturcstheni  <eUci. 
 
 iz  Touch  him.)^''i''^auiour  vf-di»  workc  much  by  toHching,and  b^ 
 Impofiti^n  «f  his  handei:that  vvemay  lescrnc  not  te  ontemnc  ihecorperal 
 ond  exterrsal  application  ©f  holy  things  ,  n»r  to  chalcn^e  by  the  fpirii  sn^ 
 faitk  only, as  Herctikcs  doe. 
 
 5?  F»r  mcand  theG©/jel.>  By  the  Gft^pelisfigwjfied  ,  not  onlyth* 
 Ibinf  Euanjieriftev,but  »1  Scriptures/  and  vrhatfoeucr  <  hrift  faid  that  is  n«fL 
 in  Scripture: for  kcfjiithin  this  rcry  plnce  ,  He  that  ihalbca^hameJof  my 
 ▼Tordcsjthe  Sonne  of  man  Tvil  bcashao-ed  of  himj  &c.  Neither  his  own* 
 t^ordes  OBlv,b>  t  vvha?'ceuer  the  Apolkles  trns^ht'in  word  or  vvririHg  :  f«r 
 •urSauidur  faith, He  thatdespifcth  You^despifcth  mc.  ror  defenfe  sfjiny^f 
 •lrhcfc,and  of  cucry  Aiticle  ofth«CatholiVe  faith  ,  yirc  eught  t»  die ,  an4 
 this  is  to  lefc  our  life  for  Chrift  and  his  Gf>rpcl 
 
 5^  Gainerhe  whole  world. ) Let  fuch  notethiSjth.'itrorfcare  ©r  flat- 
 tery of  the  vv*irldc©ndcfccnd  to  obey  thevniuft  lavrcs  of  men  touching 
 feligioR,againfttheirovviic  coafcicn-cstand  be  content  for  the  reft  ofatev» 
 daics  »f  this  life, aod  forfauirj  their  tim^oraljoedi^tdiere  their  A>Hl€  aa|r 
 ibe  iojFCt  9f  heaueH» 
 
 C  H  A  F.       tr. 
 
 t    After  ffxe  <UIei.)  Sec  the  Annotaticas  Tj>*Mlie  T7.  «f  9.  Um 
 
 4  Eli.ns  vvith  M©yres)The  law  and  thePro  ohets  iDyne  vrith  ChriA 
 »ndhi$  Gofpel;theone'fi^nificd  bvMoyfss,  theotnerby  Elias.  hy  vvhof» 
 apparitions  here  we  alfo  Tcarnethnt  iomerin^c  theremny  be  pc-xfonal  ca» 
 Cetcourfc  betvvixt^hcliuing  &  the  dea^i, though   nat  ordinarily 
 
 4  Elias  vvith^oyres.)Miyres  reprcfcnteiU  tke  pcrfoni  of  altheSain^ 
 th:.J  shal  be  departed  tUis  life  whin  ChriH  commeth  in  his  Mr.ieftiet» 
 iu»kem<nt:And  Elias(who  vvr$  then  liuirg)  fiijurrth  the  holy  men  that 
 sbalithen  bs  found  aliucvvhenhe  commcth  m^otie.  Who  botn  shal  ihca 
 fcs^in  torcigne  Yvhirh  Chnft  in  glyric.Bedain  9.Mnrc. 
 
 *|    Btai  air«>  is  »wc.)HUa»VTa5  Zclovy;  f«i  G©^U  lavVj  a  great  repre- 
 
1^,  4^        Annotations  vpontTieGofpeT 
 
 bender  of  finne,and  an  Erenike  ,  and  shal  be  tVe  Prccnrfor  of  Clirift  in^hiSf 
 fecond  Adiirnr:So  was  lohn  bef©rchisfirft  Aduent,  n  Zebtour,  n  <>rre- 
 fto>:,anEremite,and  his  Prccuribr,  Thend  in  eaten  Th em n  finer  hu nc lo- 
 cum. See  S.Hifroni  in  the  life  of  Paul  the  Etemitc,  thnt  b-nh  Ehas  and' 
 lohnBaptifl  were  comned  principnlproftfl*-  urs^f  ihritMfe. 
 i«#  By  prayer..)  K  ore  thegrert  force  of  prayer  and  faftmg 
 38  In  thy  name.  )  Miracres  are  wrought  rorretime  bytfaename  of 
 Icfus,  vvhatibeuer  thr  men  he  ,  v\hen  it  is  for  thepmofef  f  a  ttuthsrfor 
 thcglorie  of  God.Info  much  that  luUan  the  A|oft^fa  him  elfe  did  driu» 
 away  diae!s  withthe  figne  of  the  Crofie:as  S.  Grc^orieKananzene  wri- 
 %eth  orat.iin  luhaa  Thcpdorct.h  s-c.^hift-Andfo  aifb  >Te  etike-.  miy  doe 
 n;irac!es  among  the  Heathen  ^  to  pr)Oue  any  article  of  the  (  hnftian  faith: 
 butthevneuer  did  nor  euer  ihalvvorke  any  miracle  to  prowuo  anyof  their 
 erroneous  Opinions,  as,  to  proouethat  Chrift  is  rotreallyin  tht  B.  Sacam.  ! 
 
 41  His  revvurd.^Revvardfer  almes  dcedes,vvh€rebyitis  euidcnt  they  j 
 temeritoiious.  i 
 
 42  Scandalize.)  To  giue  ftandal  by  our  life  to  the  vveake  in  faith,  it  ] 
 0  great  finue,<p€cial]y  in  Pikfts,Prc3cKer*,and  Princei*  \ 
 
 €HAP*        X.  ^  i 
 
 4  Permitted  )Son»e  thincs  are  permitted  ,  though  nornpproued  or  at- 1 
 Iow«d,iG  suoid  greater inconuenifn:es.>  onian  msy  doeeuil  for  any  C3uf<^ 
 bur  he  may  permit  other  n>ens  cuih  for  diuerfe  caufts  :  as  God  hirr  felfe 
 Joeth^vvho  can  dee  no  cuil.  So  doth  the'Prince  and  Conimonvvealrh'per- 
 iiMt  Kfltr  euih.  to  cfchevv  |;rcater,  and  forriay  rhe  Holy  Church  n  uchmo- 
 rt(as  S.Auj.nfl!ne  ep.  119.  c  i^.iaith  she  doeth)h.eiiu  placed  among  much 
 thaffeand  much  cocklc,r«lcrate  many  things: and  yftvvnat  (beueris  againft 
 faith  ^godd  lifiSjShe  neither  approueth  ,  nordid'cmbletb with  hicnce,  nor 
 cemmitteth. 
 
 9  Let  not  man  feparaf.)  Thcobli^nrien  betwixt  man  and  wife  is  (• 
 greatjihat  during  life  it  cannot  be  broken. 
 
 II  And  maiieth  anothcr.jThatvvhifh  S.  Matthew  vttered  more  o^- 
 fcure]y,andis  nufiaken  of  fome,  astheughhe  meant  that  for  fornicaticui  a 
 man  niif>ht  put  away  his  vvifenndmary  an  other ,  is  here  by  »his  Euange- 
 lift(asairo  by  S-  LuKe)  put  out  of  doubr,  generally  auouching  ,  that  vvho- 
 foeuer  putteth  away  his  wife  and  marietli  another,  committeth  a<^uou« 
 trie. Aug. li.i.de  adult. coniug.c. 11."  fetjuentibus. 
 
 11^  Impofingh-inds  )  Gur  Sauiour  gaue  the  children  his  blefsing,  im» 
 yofinghii  hands  vpen  theni. 
 
 38  >ione  is  ge«d.)Kone  iseDrireIy,fubflantially,aBdof  him  felfgood. 
 but  God;though  by  p3rticii^^ation€)fCodigoo<ines,menare  truly  alfo  ealled 
 good. 
 
 i^  The  commaundements.)  Note^harthe  keeping  of  Go4s  cemmaun. 
 dements  procuretfa  life  eueilafting. 
 
 2T  Gj  fel  al.)7his  iscounfcl  ofperfeftion  (act  a  precept)  which  the 
 Religious  professing  and  kee.  ing  v«luntariepruerrie,doe  fslovv- 
 
 25  A  rich  man.)  He  is  here  calkda  rich  man  that  hath  hisconfiden. 
 cc(as  here  is  expreired)in  hii  treafure,  and  had  rather  Forfnkc  his  faith  and 
 dtr-  r.o<j  then  iofethcm,aial  they  which  liac  in  Schifmeor  Heieficr« 
 faue  their  goods. 
 
 2^  Amefl.  I  fayOExcedinghappiebethej-  that  can  forfake  their  tem- 
 j>oral  thintjSfoT  religion. 
 
 50  An  hundred  timci  fcmuch.  )  Sometime  God  doth  fo  blefTe  men 
 alfo  in  worldly  benefitestaat  haue  forfaken  alforhim,as  S.Greg. S.Aaguft. 
 and  S.Pauhnus  do  notetbut  rhe  principal  meaningis,  Hiero.ini?.  Mat-thnt 
 ^  vvil  ^iue   to  fiich  men  in  this  life  afcoundancc  ot  grace   and  fi)ituaal 
 
 cOmf4?r« 
 
Acror:?ingtoS*MArkr*  4J 
 
 ' '  *5J«fbrt  t(  cementation  and  ioy  of  conrciencc(.is  fHey  feclc  wWch  hauv  x» 
 :?nc»)the  which  f-nritual i;ifVes  cxcedc  i\\c  temp  ral  fomsidi  ie$  m-  re 
 •  an  r  undrcd  fold.in  fo  much  that  he  tliat  hnth  fully  for'.nKe.  but  fwial 
 
 .«r.k.:g>  f«r religion jVvouid  not  forfakfe  religioD  tohaue  al  the  weil^i. 
 
 CHAP.    XI. 
 
 i   Many  fprfd.  )  A!  thefe  voluntary  duti«svvcrc  gratcfnl  to  oar  Sailfih 
 in  and  To  be  the  like  done  to  him  in  the  F.-Sncrament. 
 
 i5  VefTcIt  rough  the  temple.)  He  c  uld  nor  abii^c  to  fee  the  Temple 
 'ijlCfGoJ  profaned,  no  nor  latTred  ihofe  things  to  be  tlone  in  it,  which  other- 
 ■fi  ivxifc  wcren^t  vnbvvtul  but  h<»neft,if  they  had  be^n  done  m  dtv. opiate. 
 *j,( How  much  lefle  can  he  abide  the  profaning  of  Churc.es  novvwiih  llete- 
 k^ytical  ftnuceandpre.rc'.ing^  of  herefie  and  bUfphemic? 
 
 T-       17     Denne.-ftheeufs-  )  If  the  Temple  wai  then  a  denne  of  rheeues, 
 jii ;'  fcecaufe  of  p  .xfane  aad  fe.iil  «»■  niarchandifc;hovv  n.uch  more  now  ,  when 
 the  houfe  appointed  for  tlie  Holy  Sacrifice  and  S;:ci2n.crt  of  ilie  £od;e  of 
 Chnft,  is  n.ade  n  dcnneof  the  MiciAersof  Caluinb  b)ead^ 
 
 22     Vaitli  «f  God.)raiih  of  Cod,i^  to  fcelecuc  that  he  is  a'  le,  and  that 
 llfcervildoe  it, if  it  be  fxpcciient,arid  nuirrpedimerto.i    ou^  part. 
 {.if     ,     2<J  Iffj  bi  that.)  God  neuer  forgiuah  finnes  to  him  Jut  pswloncth 
 ^|J  ma  his  eneir.iej  from  his  hart-vvhe/eby  it  bemdeni  ihat  meie  ii»  icq^ixe4 
 ft'^  dkcn  oaIyfai(h' 
 
 u.  C  H  A  P.    XII. 
 
 1^  »    A  man.  )ThIs  man,  is  god  the  Father.  Tl  is  vineyard,  is(a$Efayfaitll 
 
 rl^   f.l.)the  houfe  of Ifr.nel.  The  feruants  Cent ,  are  Moyfes  aud  the  Prophets^ 
 j'  whom  thelewes  did  diuetJfely  rifHuTcandpcrfeiute. 
 
 ijj'  6   One  r»nne.)Hii  Sonne  is  Chrifl oar  S.luioiurjVvhdm  the  IcvvCKcru* 
 
 j    fified  out  of  the  ciric  of  lerufalern  ,  as  it  were  cafting  him  out  of  the  vi« 
 ij   Bcyard 
 
 ji  9    He vvil  come.)  The  Tewes  and  iheir  guides  to  whom  the  viBe}'ar4 
 
 ||    was  fer,deftroied:and  Gods  vineyard  ^iuen  to  the    Apoftles  and  their  Suc- 
 !j    Ccfiursin  the  Gentils. 
 
 !.'  19    The  ftone.  )Chrif^  i.  become  rhecomcrftoae  of  the  Syaagegue  aai 
 
 •    tlie  Charch  jn  which  the  faithful  both  of  the  levves  and  Gentils  are  cou- 
 j    teined. 
 
 17  To  God  .)"^hcre  mea  were  very  circunfpcdi  and  wary  to  do«  at  { 
 '  duties  to  Cxfarjhut  of  their  dutie  to  God  ihey  hnd  no  rei;ard.  So  Herctikcs, 
 j  to  fl-itienenporalPiinceb  ,  and  byrbcm  to  vphJd  their  Hcrefies  ,  doe  not 
 onlyi.iculcnie  m:n.datie  to  the  Prince,  difTembling  thit  which  is  devve 
 to  GoJ;bat  alfo  giue  to  the  Prince  mort-then  dew,  and  take  from  Ged  his 
 tij^ht  and  dutie-Eut  Chnft  alowing  Cacfar  his  rii,ht ,  vvarneththem  alfo  of 
 their  duii-  toward  God.  And  that  is  it  which  Catholikes  iiwrulcate,  Obey 
 Crodjdoe  .ns  he  comm.iU'  deth^-erue  hjm  firft,an«i  the.  the  Prince. 
 
 i5>  His  brother  shal  take.)Marke  vvel  here,that  t"  e  Law  which  fairhj 
 Thou  shah  notma^iethy  brotJiers  vvife,is  notfuch  as  admittct  ■  nodii^'ea- 
 fation  , as  though  this  niariagewere  atainft  nature.  For  here  the  fame  Lavv 
 faithjthatin  foane  cafe, the  brodier  not  only  mi^hr,but  then  was  b«»und  to 
 marie  lus  brothers  wife. 
 
 24  Not  knowinj^theSaiptures.)  V\ho  vvoujd  hau^  thou^^ht  that  hf 
 this  pKice  of  Scripture  alleaged  by  Chrift,the  Rcfufrectton  vvereL;roue'd>aod 
 yetvve  fee  that  Chrilt  e^orh  hereby  t'cducc  it,  and  diargcth  tiiefe  great  Do* 
 ftoti  aad  M.nifters(vvhich  arrogated  to  them  Iclui-s  the  knowUd^e  of  Scrj* 
 pmres  )  that  it  is  their  ignorance  ^  tkat  they  kutwnot  lb  to  deduce  ir«. 
 
 N«  niaruei 
 
r, 
 
 44       Annotations  Vpon  the  Gofpel 
 
 Mo  maruci  then  if  the  Holy  DoAors  asd  CarViolike  Church  make  the  IHT* 
 dcdudion  fometime  an<^proofeSjVvhcretht.Hcrctikcdoth  net  ©rvvilnot 
 fee  (o  much  ,  therfce  no  doubt ,  becaufc  heknorveth  nctthe  Scripturesj 
 whereof  he  bfflaftcrh  fo  much, nor  the  fenfe  of  the  Holy  Ghoft  inrhcm  li^ 
 example,vvhen  of  chat  place,  It  AViai  not  bcforgiuen  in  thisvvorld  nor  i» 
 the  world  toconie,ancient  fathers  ^dare,tbat  there  are  finncs  remitted  af, 
 terthis  life  in  Purgaroric.See  Mat  12.33, 
 
 74  The  power  of  God.)  Euen  r«  doc  Heretikes  errc  trvo  vvaies:  l>e. 
 tflUfcth^y  know  not  the  Scrinture?,  which  they  interprete  contrarje  toth» 
 fenfe  otrhc  vvh>le  Church  and  of  althe  ancient  fathers,  and  bccnufe  they 
 |rn.)vv  not  the  power  of  God^  that  as  he  is  able  to  raife  the  fdfe  fame  bo- 
 dies ag?.inc,f'.  he  cm  make  his  body  prefentin  nsanv  })lacc$  :  but  being  al- 
 le-gcther  faithlefle  and  not  belceuinc  hispovrer  ,  they  difpute  of  a!  fucij 
 jwatters,  onlv  by  reafon  a»d  their  ovvne  imaginajioni. 
 
 IJ  35     To  (cue  his  neijihbour.  )  This  cxcellencieof  Charitie  Teachcthn 
 
 I'     that  faith  only  is  nor  fufficient. 
 
 45  More  then  all.  )  God  dcthaecept  aim es  that  arecorre/poRdcot  10 
 iMery  mans  abilities  aad  the  more  able,the  more  muft  amaa  gju«r 
 
 C  H  Ar  P.     X  I    I  I. 
 
 Ij  4"  When  shal  thefe  things  fec?)Themifer{es  vvhldi  did fal before  tk#  i 
 
 fcftruftion  of  the  Temple  and  citieof  FierHlalcm,  vvcrea  rclemblan<e  of 
 ^  »hc extreme  calamitic  that  ^hal  befnl  before  the  later  day  aithetimeol' 
 ^    Antichrifttvvhereupon  Chrift  rpfaketh   indifferently  of  both. 
 
 6  Inm  he.)At  before  the  deftruftien  of  Hierufalem  jdiuers  S^edncert 
 L  erofe,  and  called  them  fcluei  Chriftes,  promifmg  the  people  deliuernncf- 
 '  from  the  fearej  and  dangers  they  vvere  in  of  forrainefnuldiars rfo  ihcl  ther# 
 •ometsany  towards  the  end  ofthe  vvorW,  and  make  them  felucs  Chriftei 
 J  ii  Authors  efSedtes ,  and  shal  jainc  many  Difci}  Ics:  arin  plainc  vvordet 
 ,  toloYveth  inthiicha|rter.  r  aa.  Tier*  ihal  rife  vp  Falfc-Chrifts  :  and  Falfii- 
 5   jPropheti  Sec. 
 
 J  14     TheaboMiMtlonefdefoIati**!.  )  No  herefie  duth  fo  properly  an «t 
 
 I  •urpofely  tend  to  thisabominatic»n  of  defolati»>n  Hyj»o?yt.li.  de  AntichrU 
 I  io.de  C«n.D0.nu.2.vvhich  by  Antichriftshal  be  3rchie'jed,as  this  Caliii'* 
 ;  »ifme:vvhicht»keth  avray  with  other  *?acrementJ  and  external  vrorship 
 {  ©fGod,the  very  fikrifice  ofChriftes  Pody  and  bloud.  which  being  lakea^ 
 j    BYrayCas  S.Cyprian  faithjno  religion  cnn  rcn)aine. 
 
 im  Shortwed  the  daics.)  Antichrfti  reigne  shalbc  but  three  yeres  aa4 
 J    #kalfejDan.7.Apoc.i3. 
 
 "  Signes  and  tTonderj.  ">  Talfc  ChtiflesaRdralfe-Prophets  be  fed«« 
 J  •erSjTThoin  the  later  day  by  thepo^verof  the  diuelshal  feeme  to  workt 
 I    rronders,a«d  yet  men  muft  not  beleeue  thei».  Muchlcfle  thcfc,  which  f«| 
 
 ibcif  falfe  faith  csb  rot  shetT  fo  mnch  as  one  falfe  miracle, 
 _,  31    Nor  the  fonne.)Not»4  though  him  felfknCTv  not, as  the  Heretikes- 
 
 ^    At"*><*  held,  but  becaufe  he  Jtnew  it  not  tor  t«  teack  ii  others  ,  ai  being . 
 ••t  cxpedIeat.ABibr.de  fidclKS.C.t. 
 
 ii!;  CHAP.      Xl-T. 
 
 I  I  f  This  rvat.)Re!igiou$  office*  don«  to  Chriftfor  flgplfieatUi ,  ileWb^ 
 
 s[o«,or  honour  fake,both  then  jn  his  hfe,andnovY  in^he  Holy  Sacrament, 
 fee  offo«Be(vnder  pretence  of  better  bcftorring  fuch  things  vpon  the  jioorc^ 
 '   •oademned  vniuflly. 
 
 ,  i    Lcther  alone.)  Ckriftap-fweretK  foVthe  deuout  womao  ,andfof 
 
 J    defence  o  f  her  faft  ,  .is  wc  mHft  anfvrer  agniaft  the  ignorant  and  il  mc»^^ 
 gjttt^j^  she|r  blame  |««iaft£tt  f»r  j^iuiog  (keit  goo4$  M  cbcChurch. 
 
According  to  S.Marlce*  4f 
 
 f  Me  jrou  h»ue  nor.)  Ve  haue  not  Chrift  here  needing  our  almes ,  oc 
 'ftUenhe  conuerfed  vpon  tl»?  earth  Sec  Mat.z<5.ii. 
 
 11  Bread.)  i  his  is  bread  before  the  Sacramental  wordcs,  but  the  CoB- 
 0<:r.iti9B  onccdonc,  of  bread  iv  made  the  fie$n  ofChrift.  Ambrof.  li.  4.  €.4. 
 de  Sacramentis. 
 
 II  My  bo3ic,a4  My  bloud.  )  Whoraeuer  beleeueth  it  not  to  be  tru« 
 thatiJ  faiJjhc  fallct^k  fr»m  grace  aid  faluition.  F.piuh.  in  Ancorato.  Let  v§ 
 cuergiae  creditcto  God  ,  and  neuer  rcilft  him  ,  though  the  thing  that  he 
 fait^jfec-Tnc  ncucrfo  nbfurdintxir  imni;inatipn  ,  «r  farrepaffeal  our  fcnfi 
 '  and  vnderftanding.  For  his  vvordcican  not  beguile  vs  ,  but  ourfenfemay 
 '  •afelf  be  dccciutdSein^thcrforc  that  he  laid,Thisis  my  bodjr,Iet  ri  neuef 
 '  i»ubt  of  the  matter.  Chryiaft.  ha.  ?^,io  Mat.fubSn«m. 
 
 aj     Chalice.  )  Wine  and  water  is  put  int©  the  Chalice  ,  but  is  mad* 
 '  bloud  by  Confecration  of  the  heaucnlyword  :  thoU£;h  10  aueid  the  loth- 
 famnene  vvfaich  would  be  in  th*  fight  •fbloud,fhou  receiueft   that  vvhicll 
 '  futh  the  liVenes  and  refcmblance  tlacreof.  Ambr.  ibidem. 
 
 2j  Al  drank.)  Al  dranke  ,  to  wit ,  al  tUe  tvvelue  for  mee  wert  net 
 '  yefent.rvhcrebvis  cuident  that  the  vvordes  in  S,Mat.Ci'5.i7.)r)rinkc  js  tM. 
 -•f  tliisjvverefpoken  toal  the  Ap«ftlcs  only  ,  which  here  are  faid  that  th«y 
 !  «lifid  drinke.And  <o  it  is  no  general  eommaundement  to  al  me«. 
 I'  »5  Pruit  ©fthr  vine.)See  Annot.io  M3t.c.26.25». 
 •  <+    Condemned  him.  )   Here  we  may  fee  that  they  vrere  rvertkel^ 
 
 !  fCprobated  aud  forfaken, according  to  our  Sauiours  prcdiftion  by  thejiara- 
 
 ble  (Mar.  II. )Thc  kingdom  «f  God shal  betaken  from  you  &c. 
 '  i6    A  Tvoniarf-fcruantsOHefearcth  HotaftcrvNard  Rome   thcLidyo^ 
 
 tbc  world  ,  that  in  the  houfe  ofCaiphas  was  afrtid  of  the  hi^h   Pritftct 
 '  Tvenck.Le©  ia  Natiu.Pet.&Pau.fer.i. 
 
 71     He  beg  n  tocurfcOIn  this  one  ApoAle  Peter,  the  firft  and  cheef* 
 
 .   in  the  •rdcr  of  Apeft'tSjin  whomthe  Church  was  figured,  both  fortes  tvc- 
 
 re  to  befignijicd,to  rvitjiheftrongandthevveake,  becaufc  yvithoui  b»ik 
 
 the  Church  IS  not.Aug.fer.i5.deverb.Oo.Agaiae,OurSauiourv\ouIdihcvi" 
 
 J»y  the  example  ef  the  chcefeAp»»ftle,trat  no  man  oH£;ht  toprefumeofhiat 
 
 ;  felf,v\hcn  neither  S.  Peter  could  aueid  the  danger  of  auitabiUtj.Aag'tnft* 
 
 i   ^.ia£uang.Ie.L<oScr.<;.  de  Pa(r.D9. 
 
 CHAP.        XV. 
 
 «     Chrcfc  Priefts.  )  Hererikes  abufethe  igntrant  people  vvitk  theft 
 
 #aughtie  Prici^softhe  old    Teftament,  to  make  that  name  odi»ns  ,  ft  t» 
 
 •lifcredite  the  Pritfts  of  Chrift  in  the  new  Tcftament.Fut  for  thefe  Priefts, 
 
 thoumajft  notmaracl  that  they  are  Co  bufy  againft  (  hriftjEufeb.Ec.  Hi*, 
 
 I    li.  i.c.^.ex  lofepho. partly  becaufe  they  were  fuch  as  were  intruded  by  th« 
 
 fecular  power  of  the  Roman  Empcrour  ,  &  from  yere   t«  yere  by  bribery 
 
 and  frcndihip,not  byfuccefsion   accorc'.iiig  totheLavv«f  Moyfcsrpartlv  be- 
 
 caufethe  time  was  now  come  when  the  old  Pricfthod  of  Aaron   sn*ul4 
 
 reafe,and  the  new,  begin  aecording  to  the  erder  of  Vlekhifcdec:  &  forthcfe 
 
 «aufw*$Gjd  fu^Fercd'their  farmer  prjuilcges  of  wifedom   and  iudgemcnt  St 
 
 iifcretion  to  decay  in  thefclrter  vfirpers  ,  &  that  according  to  the  prophet 
 
 fayini;,Vhe  Lnw  shal  rcrikhfrem  the  Prieft  and  counfel  from  the  Ancients. 
 
 I  "But  fhepriefthod  of  tnenewTcffrapicnristo  'entincw  vnto  the  end  oftht 
 
 Vvorid  ,    and  hxth  (  as  being  the  princip.nl  part  oftheChur<h)thcan.ifta«« 
 
 ,  /4fieof^rl^e  H'»ly  Ghoft  foreuer  pr-mifcd,to  teach  it  al  truth  :  and  for  Peter 
 
 '    the  cheefc  Prieft  thereof vndcr  Chrift,  our  Sauiour  ^  raied  ,  That  his  faitk 
 
 I    should  not Taiic- and  to  the  reft  alfa  kcfaii,  He  thatheareth  you  ,  hot, 
 
 I     teth  me. 
 
 i!  15    To  fatii  fie  the  pcd  pi «.)  Piiatc  should  haue  fuffered  death  »   rathet 
 
 I'  «h«aby  otket iB€nsfrv%9(ati«B«rcMyaa4B4caieni  kaucaecKted  .an in. 
 
46        Annotations  \''pon  the  Gofpel 
 
 r  cent  :  as  a  Chriftian  iutl^e  sVioutd  lather  fufFer  nl  extremitie^  then  gij 
 fentcnce  of  ^enthagainft  a  Caiholiktmanfor  hisfnith. 
 
 5-5.  Snae  thy  felf.  )  So  Hcrttikes  fay  of  the  B,  Sacnm  cnt,  If  it  1 
 Chiift,let  him  fnnehim  fcirfroni  al  iniuries. 
 
 j/j.  F  rfaken  tRC)  Sec  (Mite  7  '-^  t'^e  blafp'icmoQS  exjMjfiticn 
 Caluin  and  his  folovvers,  and  take  heede  theret)f. 
 
 4i!>.  J.yin^findon.)  This  ^utie  doaet.>  Chriftcs  b»dy  after  hisdcpani 
 re,  was  exccding  mcrirotious,  and  istherforc  fey  holy  writ  fo  often  c«ii 
 jrended  fi.r  an  rxam  le  tt>  Lith.ful  n^en,  to  \  it  al .honour  aad  dcuouont 
 vvaids  the  bodiCbof  Ssindb  and  holy  j'crfnns. 
 
 CHAP.      XVI. 
 
 1,  Eeu^ht^^ices.)  Asshedidbefl-ovv  and  coafunica  tfoftlt'olotme 
 rpoB  his  body  rfCiDi;  ytt  alme(c.i4  jO^'^^'i^him  fdfdeferdingar.d  "ligh 
 com  trending  t'ie  faL>agrinft  ludasand  orbcr,  who  accounted  it  to  be  fJ 
 p.  rfiuoui  arvJ  better  to  bebefti.wed  otbeivvift:  Sonet  vvithou^r  ^rcar  ni 
 notion  and  m^rite,  she  aiidthcfe  other  women  fceke  to  anoint  his  bo^i 
 ^cad  (though  Herccjkcsor  orher  fimpleperfons  mny  pretend  fueh  thin;2s  t! 
 b€bcttcrbeftovvedvpont'iepo(vt)anJ  rherrore^  she  firftbefjr:  theochei 
 and  they  ntxr,  faw  hin  attrrhis  Kefurre^vinn. 
 
 J  And  Peter  )Peter  ii  named  in  /pecial(js  often  els  vvhere^  fcrpr( 
 jrogatiuc. 
 
 12  In  an  other  shape  )rhnfttbri«gMich:3ue  but  one  corpora?  shap" 
 natural  to  hik  perfon  ,  yftby  lnson\ni.  orencjc' he  may  be  in  vvhatlo:^uc 
 forme^andappeartin  thelikencfie  ofanv  other  ninn  or  crc.'.ru»e  ,  ashelir 
 Therferclet  no  man  thinl<e  it  ftmnge  ,  that  hem.iy  be  vnder  the  fornaC  < 
 fcicad  in  thcT5.  vacrament- 
 
 \6  JHethMbelcvueih)Note\'vel. that  whereas  this  Euangelift  nicr 
 lion^th  o'nly  faith  anJ  br.pii(rne  ,  asth-ough  to  bejecue  and  to  be  baptize 
 »vereya«iu,h,  S  Matthew  adderh  thffe  wordes  Afn  of  our  Snuiour,  r.3( 
 hing  them  to  obferue  al  things  whatfoeutrl  hauecomnjaundcd  yoUjVvhu 
 conteincthal  ^uod  workcs  and  rh**  vvh«slf  jufticeofa  'htlftian  man. 
 
 17  Thefa  fi.-nes  shal  fol:nv.)l<  is  not  meant,  that  al  Chriftians  cr  tn 
 betcucrs  >hf.u(d  doe Tjii-aclcs"but that  Ictre  fortheproofc  ofihe  faith  of:; 
 bhould  bau'.  that  gift.Tl^e  vvhicli  isthegr.  cc  or  gift  of  the  v\hoIe  Churcl 
 e-xecuttd  by certninefo-th    e<'i5carionnnd  profteofrho  whole. 
 
 i8     Impofe  hands. )Miracles  in  the  Church  by  im^ofition  ef  hands. 
 
 ANNOTATIONS. 
 
 VPON    THEGOSPELAC 
 
 CORDING     TO    S.X  V  K  E. 
 
 CHAP,        I. 
 
 5.  Hauing  di!i:er,tly  atteined.)  Hereby  wc  fee  th.Tt, though  the  Ho 
 ^ilioft  ruled  the  ptnne  efholy  vvrittcs  that  they  iri.ht  nor  erre  ,  ytt  tl 
 tilCy  vfc  humane  -  eanesto  fearch  out  and  find  the  truth  oi  the  things  t^ 
 wrote  o^-  Eucn  fo  doe  Council  ,  a^nd  tlic  Prefidtnr  of"th^ni  ,  Giids> 
 ca-jdif-nifeand  examine  al  caufesby  humane  meanes ,  theaffiftarKC  of  tl 
 Holy  Gh»ft  concurring  and  dueling  them  into  al  truth,  accotdins  to  Chi 
 
 ftespro 
 
Accorcltngto  .9^  LuVe*  47 
 
 ks\yi^w\re  7o. 1^.15. asin  the  very  firft  Councel  nf  t he  ApoftI«  tHemfeU 
 resat  -lierufalem  is  man1feft.Aft.15.7-  anHsg.  Ag.ame  herevvelinue  afa- 
 uiliar  pveface  of  the  Author  as  to  hisfrende  or  to  eucry  gedly  Reader  (fi- 
 jmfied  by  Theophilus)  concerning  the  ohic  r.nd  pu'-pofeand  msncr  efhis 
 vrittng  ,  and  yet  the  very  fame  is  cent  flld  Scrijiture  ,  with  the  whole 
 i.>o!te  'biovvKig.  Maruel  nor  then  if  the  Amhorof  thefecord  bockeofrhe 
 \4ach,-.betbv.fc  tne  like  humane  fpcahes  both  at  the  beginning  and  in  the 
 atcr  end, neither  do  thou  therfore  reieft  the  booke  for  no  Scri;;turc,  as  our 
 tieretikCi  doe-or  not  thinke  hin)  a  facred  writer. 
 
 6  luft  Sefnre  God.)  A-^ainft  the  Heretikcs  wfrkis  time  ,  here  it  is  C- 
 iident 'hatholy  menbe  iuft  J  not  only  by  theeliimacio.i  of  men  ,  bucin 
 dccdc  and  before  G<id. 
 
 6.  «nalcomniaun«lcments.)  Three  things  to  be  noted  direftly  agaiifft 
 rVie  H(  retires  of  our  time:  firit,  that^ood  men  doe  keepeal  Gods  commau- 
 deme.its:  vvhich(thcy  fay)  are  impofhb'eio  be  kept.  Againe.  thntmenbe 
 iuftiSe«i  Of't  by  only  ini  uiution  of  Chriftes  iuftice,  nor  by  faith  ilone  ,  but 
 by  vv3lI<iDgi^  tkecommauRdemerts.  A^ainc,  that  the  keeping  and  dojRg 
 efthecomniauBdemcnib  isproper'y  our juftTficition. 
 
 6  lufti^.caiions  )  This  ^•vord  is  fo  vfual  m  the  ^criptures  (namely  (a 
 the  pr.I.tig)  tofirnine  the-cotrnmaundementsef  Gnd.  becaufethelieeping 
 of  them  is  ifOification^i  JtheGie*!  cis  slvA-aiei  Cn  full)- conefponJ>  luto 
 the/ame,tharrhe4eretik;'b  in  this  place  (  otherv.  ircv>fCtending  to  efteeme 
 much  ofthc  Grecke)  blu-h  nor  to  ^.y,  thcr  chpy  .iuoi<J  this  word  ofpuipo- 
 fea^aiiftthe  iuftification  of  the  Papiftsdikaior^ata.  regain  Aanot.no  Teft, 
 i55«f  And  therfore  one  vfeth  Tulliesvvord  f^iT«>orkjin  Latin  conftitu-a:  & 
 hiifcholers  m  their  En^li, h Bibles  fayjOrdinanceb. 
 
 10.  Praying  without.)  We  fee  hererhatrhe  Prieft  did  his  dutie  wit- 
 hin.t't«rpeopb  in  the  meane  time  prayin^  without  :  &  that  the  Priefts fua» 
 ditnsdidpro'ite  them,thfiu^h  th*y  neither  heasd  nor  favvhis  doitigs- 
 
 14'  lojr  and  exultation.)  This  was  fulfilled  ,  aotunfy  wiienhe  was 
 Korne,  but  now  aifo  through  the  whole  Church  for  euer  ,  inioyful  cele- 
 iraiingof  bis  Natiuifac. 
 
 15.  And  vvinc.)  Th<;  abftinence  foretold  awl  prefcribeH  by  the  Angel, 
 shewcthth.ir  it  i*-  a  vvorthierhing,  and  an  aft  of  religion  in  S.  Iohn,asit 
 wai  in  the  Naza  ites . 
 
 29.  Shalt  be  dumbe.)  Zacharie  punished  for  doubting  of  the  Angels 
 WorA. 
 
 25.  He  departed.)  In  the  old  Law  (faith  S  ^icrot«)  they  that  offered 
 lioftes  for  the '.H^ople, were  not  onlv  not  m  their  houfes,  but  were  ^unfieel 
 forthetimCjbcing  fjpar.ned  fro  theirvviues,  andt!iey  drank^  neither  wine 
 Bor  any  ftrong  drmke  ,  which  sre  w  ;nt  to  priuoke  concupifcenee.  Much 
 wore  the  Prieftsof  thenevv  Law  that  n^uftalvv ayes  offer  facrifrces  ,  iruft 
 alvvaics  be  fcee  from  matrimoiie.  Lib.r.c.i9.adu.Iouin.and  cy.yr  c  \.  See 
 S.Ambr'tfcia  i.  Ttai.;.  An  J  therfore  i<^t  ere  vve-c  any  religion  in  Caluins 
 Communion,  thty  would  at  theleaft  iueasmuch  reuerence  in  this  point, 
 as  they  in  the  olii  Lawdid  to  their  fncrifices,  and  to  iheloaues  ofpropofi* 
 tion.i.Rcg.ri. 
 
 td.  Hail?  ful  of  grace.  )  Holy  Charch  and  a]  true  Chriftian  mend^e 
 enuch  and  often  vfe  thVfevvordes  brou„!it  ft-om  heauen  by  the  Archangel, 
 3s  vvcl  torKe  honour  q*^  Chrift  and  out  R.L3^ie,a.  rtlfo  for  thnt  they  we- 
 TCihe  vvor^cj  of  the  firft  /;lad  ti«li  'gs  of  Clirifts  incamanoo  ^  oarSalua- 
 tton  by  the  fame  ,  and  be  the  very  abridgement  and  fumtreof'.h-  vvhol* 
 Gofpei.  In  f>  msch  that  the  Greekc  Church  vfed  it  d.iily  in  t»-e  M.iTe. 
 
 7i.  FuIo*";:;i'ace.)  Note  th«=  excellent  prercgaiiues  of  our  S.  f.adyjaud 
 a^horrethofe  H^reti^-es  vvhich  make  her  110  better  t^^en  othe'-vuljiar  vvo- 
 ■|*C-j  and  therfore  tojtake  from  her,  fulnes  oft^iace,  iheyfnyhere,   Kaile 
 
 ircely  beloucd,  contraric  w  »\  fienification  «f  ifcc  Ctcc.Hc  vv«r4  ,  vvbif^  •« 
 
4?        Annotations  vpon  the  Gofpcl 
 
 m  ihe  l<raft,en«.lued  with  grace, as  S-Paul  vTeth  it  E^hef.i.by  S-ChryCoRtm 
 interpif  tatio-.or  rather, ful  of  grace  as  bothCkecharitomeni.ccharitofe.LitBt 
 S.Iacobi  S:  Chryr.S.AtliaH.deS.Deip.S.Ephrcm  in  orat.de  laud.B.virg.Am 
 fero.in  r.Luc.li.z.Hier.t:p.i4o.incxp.pr.  ^.^.J^fceketind  Latin  F3thcr->  hau 
 •IvvrJes  hcrevnJerltoodit  ,  and  the  Latines  alforead  it  ,  nnmclyS.  Am 
 broftthus  ,  vvelis  she  on^^allcd  fal  ©Fgra«e,  vvho  ©nlyohtcined  tU 
 gra^e  ,  which  iid  other  woman  dcfcrucd  ,  to  fee  replenished  rvithth' 
 «uthof  of  }jra:e.  And  if  they  did  as  vvcl  knorv  the  nature  «f  thcfekiado 
 Crceke  vvoid?s,3$they  would  fccmc  very  skilful ,  ihcy  might  eafily  ob! 
 •ferae  thai  they  fignificfulnes  ilk»menos.  as  when  tUcm  fclucs  translat 
 the  like  word  (Luc.  i<.'.c.)fcl  of  fores. EczajVlcerofus. 
 
 U  How  ih5l.)bh«  doubted  not  of  the  ching«  Zacharl«  ,  but  en^ai 
 «dof  the  n-.eaBCs.  | 
 
 5+  Iknow  nor  niaa.  )  Theft  rvovdcs  dcclareCfaith  S.  Auguftinc)tbi 
 tliehad  now  vawtd  virjiritieto  God.  lovotherwif'e  ncithervvouUshj 
 •f:ty,Hovvsh3i  this  be  done?' cor  haue  added, bccaufe  Iknow  not  man.  Yc 
 if  she  had  fsid  only  the  firft  vvordes  ,  H«vv  ihal  thisbc  done?itis  eaidci, 
 that  she  would  not  h.me  asked  fiicli  aqncftion  ,  hovv  a  woman  thouh 
 beare  a  fonnc  prontifed  her  ,  if  she  had  inaried  meaning  to  h.aue,  carnal  co 
 yulationc.  4  de  virj,  As  if  he  should  !sy  ,  Ifshemight  haue  kneTven 
 •i.in  and  r©h.tue  had  a  childc,shc  yvsuldneucr  li.-'uessked,  Hovv  shalthi 
 Ike  dorjf.bHt  bccaufe  that  cirdinarie  way  was  excluded  by  her  v«vv  of  vit 
 finitie,therfor?  shea^ketb,  Hovv?  Andmaikingj  How?  sne  tlainly  dcch 
 »eth  that  she  might  nor  haue  a  childe  by  knovrmg  man,  bccaui'c  ©fhf 
 VOVv.SeeS  Grego.Nyflene  dc  fanfta  ChriftiNatiuitate. 
 
 5<5  Eliza1>ethihycofin.  )  By  this  that  Hitabeth  and  our  Lady  rret 
 «<»fins,theone  of  the  tnbs  of  Le«i,the©thcr  ofIu^a,is  gathered  that  Chrj 
 «a?nc  ofbotU  tribes  ,  Iiida  andLcu!,  ofthe  kings  and  the  Priefti  :  hin>  ft 
 •oth  a  kins;  and  a  Priefl  ,  and  the  Anointed  (to  wit  )  by  sjracC  rdiituallf 
 •I  they  were  with  oHcmstejrialljr  and  corpcratly.  Auguft.  li.  2.  de  Cod 
 .  icnf,  E^ang.c.t. 
 
 5  %  Fch^ld  rhe  handmaid  )  At  this  very  «iomcnt  when  the  B.  Virgis 
 .£1M8  ccnfcnt,  shcconceiwed  him  verfed  Cod  and  perfeft  man. 
 
 4I  'fkc  infant  did  leap.  )  lohn  the  Ravtctt  being  yet  in  his  mothe: 
 ^'v©mbe,  rcioyccd  anU  A<kn#vvlcd2cd  th:' ^nefeccc -of  CLrift  and  h 
 mother. 
 
 /Li  BicflTed  art  thou. )  At  the  very  hearing  of  our  ladief,  vo!ce,thei«far 
 and  she  were  replenished  with  the  HolyGhoft  ,  andihe /ning  praifes  nc 
 •nly  toChrift  bur  for  his  fake  to  ourB.  Lady,  caljingher  blefHrd  and  h( 
 fruitc  Mefied  asthe  Church doetfaalfo  by  her  yvordei  and  example  in  tii 
 AYE  MA^JE. 
 
 45  Mo'herof  my  Lord.)  EHzabetli  bdng  r.n  exfcding  iuft  tni  ble 
 fed  woman  ^  yet  the  vvorthines  of  Cods  mother  doih  u^  far  excel  he 
 and  al  other  vvomcn,  as  the  ^reatU;jht  thclitlc  ftartes.  Hiero.  Praf.  i 
 Jophon. 
 
 4?  Al  genfT«i«Tis.  )  Haue  the  ProteAnn>  had  alwaies  generations  t 
 ftilhl  this  prophecie?or  do  tUeyc.il  her  bleffLd^that  derogate  what  they  ci 
 from  her  craces,Mprsings,and  nl  her  ^onour^ 
 
 48  ^h;il  cal  me  blclfed.)  This  Prophccic  is  fulplIed.vvTiCn  tiie  Churc 
 ^eepeth  her  fcftiual  dates  ,  &  when  the'airhful  in  a!  ifj.er-ticnJ  faytl 
 AVE  MARIE,  and  other  holy  Amemsof  our  Indy.&  therforc  the  Caluin 
 flcs  are  not  arnong  thefe  generations  which  cal  our  La'v  Blefled. 
 
 6?.  lohn  is  his  rnme.)VVerec  that  Hanesarc  of  fgnification  andin 
 *ottance,God  him  fcif  changing  or  ^:«fng  names  in  both  Tcftamcnts  :  n 
 Abraham, lfracl,Peter,andtheprindpal  oral  others,  lefustandhcre  lOHl^ 
 ?vhich  fignific'th,  Gods  grace  or  mercie,  or,  God  vvil  haue  mercie.  Ti^\ 
 <»y8irUe  pr«u»fwr  aad  Pj^pUei  «f  ti»«  oicrcje  aa4  fcr«c  tbat  enTucd  I 
 
According^to  S.  Lulce.  4^ 
 
 ^t.TST  TESVS.  Note  alfo  that  as  then  in  Circuncifi«n,.ro  HOW  in  Fa;^nC 
 '  \t  (v^hicHnnfwereth  thereunto)  nar>  cs  are  |.iucn.  Ar.d.is  vvc  fee  here  & 
 
 1  al  the  eld  •  cAamcnt,  grc;:r  refj-eft  v\M  had  of  names  :  favvcmuftke. 
 "vare  •rftranjfjproFnce,  an  J  fccular  narres  (now  a  dries  to  common)  anil 
 
 ither  according  taihc  C3cei.-irmc  of  the  holy  C«uncel  of  !rcnt  ,  rake  n3« 
 
 «€!  ofSniii-Si  an«  holy  men, that  may  m  vi  in  minde  of  their  venues. 
 I       75.    laftice  before  hina.  )  Here  slfo  vvcfr c  th.it  we  rcayhaue  tru^iii„ 
 
 ke,  not  onl^- in  tlie  fuht  of  men  ,  or  by  the  irrpiitation  of  God,  buti« 
 jteik  beVc  him  and  in  Ki$  (i^hc  :  and  that  the  comniing  of  Ghiift  vvast^ 
 liac  menfachiufti.e. 
 
 7-{.  The  orient.  )  Maru  1  notif  Heretikes  c»ntro!e  the  old  aiitVrati- 
 'j!  iran^IsJ'-B,  as  though  it  diJfcrcd  fron-.  thegrecke  :  vvhereas  here  they 
 'lake  n:ucha  ttae  to-cemroulenet  only  althe  grccke  intcrprete»of  the  o\4 
 
 efcaaient,  bnt  aif»  S.Luke  him  fclf  ,  fur  the  vvcrd  anatoli  ,  aj.ditfering 
 '-tm  the  Hebrew.  * 
 
 8«.  In  thcdcferts.)  Marke  that  he  was  a  voluntarie  Eremite  ,  aa4 
 ^•rcto  beffthtariefrom  ac'.iilJe,til  he  was  to  prea.h  tothepeo;Ie.  ia  Qi 
 
 )Uchtbarai:ti(|aittec»uritcd  him  thefirfl  Esem'itc-Hiero.in  vic.PauU* 
 
 CHAP.        II. 
 
 14.  Menofgooi!vvil.)  The  birth  *FChrift  giueth  notpcacc  of r»In(W 
 itraluatien  burio  fuch  as  beof  jiood  vvil  ,  becaue  he  vvotkeih  notour 
 ■•o«d  ag-irA  ©urvvillcsjbutourvvillesconcurring.  Aug.  <jiixA:  ad  SimpUc» 
 b.i.q.J  t«   4. 
 
 ■  ij.  Ke  t  al.)  Cur  Lady  tlioHgh  litle  be  fpok  en  ©f  her  concerning  fadl 
 .natters  in  the  Scriptures"  bccaufe  she  was  a  woman  ,  ajiU  not  sdijiutcd  t# 
 ";ach  •r  dipu'.e  in  publicktf  high  niyftcriCi  :  yet  ihckaewal  ihele  mf- 
 ^:eries  ,  and  wifely  n»ttd  and  coatenTplaicd  of  al  thcfc  things  that  were 
 *»nennd  faid  abeurChrift  ^  fr©m  the  firlt  houre  of  his  CeaceiJUon  til  the 
 ndofhis  life  and  his  Afceniiovj. 
 '       Jtf.    Chrll^«f  ear  Lord.;5ec  loko  i.ir  and4r. 
 
 j  54.  To  the  mine  )  Thcrforeto  theruinc  effbinc, because  they  would 
 ■jot  bciseueidhin-i  ,  and  To  were  the  caufe  oftlicirowneruioe  ,  as  he  u 
 'lis  vvherccaIl'rd,A  ftumblir.g  ft»ne,accaurc  maay  vv»iild  ftunible  at  him, 
 'ndfofnl  by  ihciravvnefauu.  Other  ferae  heraifed  by  his ^mcc  from  fin- 
 *  etc  iun!ce,and  fo  he  was  the  rcfiirrc^ftien  af  maiiv-  The  A  oftle  vfeth  tke 
 jicc  fpcache, faying:  We  are  tc  fume  che  odour  of  fife  vnto  life  :  to  other*, 
 nc  od«ur  of  death, vF,t«  deatii.  Not  that  their  preaching  was  to  caufe  death, 
 'tttbecaufe  they  that  vvould  not  beleeue  their  preaching  ,  wilfully  in., 
 'wrcd  deadly  finRC  and  diirnati'^n. 
 
 I  3^  ■Jhiteewne  fcule.  )  bimcon  prophccied  not  only  of  Chrifi  bm 
 Ifo  of  our  B.  Lsdy.  fpCiinllyof  her  forowts  :  wherein  she  was  nlvvaic* 
 artaker  with  ourSauiourjfrcm  bis  fii^bt  into  Acgy  t  eueu  rri  his  death,, 
 57.  ■  A  widow.  )  -Marke  th.-it  widovvhed  is  here  mentioned  to  the 
 animendaticn  thereof  euea  in  the  cldteft.imcnc  rl  "0,  andthcfruite  ,  an4 
 s  it  wcrcihe  Profefiion  thereof,  is  here  ceniniCnded,  rowitte,  fafling, 
 raying,  being  coDtinually  m  tr  c  Tttrple  tiien  ss  b  Faul  moje at  large  fat 
 ne  Jlate  ef:he  new  Ttft.'nieni  fpe^kcth  ofvv;dov\hod  .nnd  virginitic  ,  as 
 ein£^  pt(?fefjlons  more  .ipt  and  con:modious  for  the  feruice  of  God. 
 
 57.     Ey  faftings  andpraierp  feruing.)  Seruirg,in  the  Gteekc  is  latrea. 
 
 ufa,  that  IS,  drying  diuine  wer^htj  vr.to  Cod, as  by  prnier  ,    fy  alfo  by  ft- 
 
 'is^/'j  tbatfafMn^  is  l^trcia,  that  is  ,   an  adt  of  i'tluicr  whcrtby  we  doe 
 
 ;  :,'  God  ,  as  we  doe  ty     praier  ,  and    notvfcd  «rly  to  lubdewour 
 
 ■I  h  lc(te  fss  Hcrctikcs  v^culd  h.'.uf -t)    ai  a  n.atte't  cfpollicje. 
 
 Subiectt.->  them.  )    Al  children  ncy  Ifarne  hereby  ,     t^2l  great 
 
 UgUitobeih€irfabi€(^Wuaa4oi*iJj«tttCig'ilicjr  Parenis .'  Tvhcn  Chrift 
 
50         Annotations  vpon  the  Gofpel      ' 
 
 ^im  fclfjbeing  Go^^,  would  be  fubicti  to  his  parents  being  but  his  crcSi 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 III. 
 
 If 
 
 m 
 
 'W' 
 
 5.     Fenance  )  Penance prcpareth  the  way  to  Chrift. 
 ■  S.  Fiuits  worthy.)  FruilGs  of  penance  be  vvorkes  fan's  fa  Aioj-Ie. 
 
 9.  Euery  tree.)  A  man  without  good  vvorkes  is  vnfruitful,and  5 
 t^e  Mft  into  cucrl.nfting  "fire. 
 
 II.  Tvvocoates)  Alaies  counieledor  enioyned  for  iiBnesand  toau 
 damnation. 
 
 15.  People  imagining.)  lohn  was  fo  holy  that  many  might  by  cm 
 .eafily  thinke  he  wa'*  Chrift. 
 
 16.  There  shal  come.)  How  fay  then  the  Heretiksj  that  the  Baptii 
 •«f  Chrift  is  of  no  grenter  verfuf:  t-'enlobns? 
 
 2o.  He  added  this  .-jboue  al.  )  The  fault  of  princes  and  other  gr 
 men,  that  can  n'lt  only  not  abide  to  he.nre  thrir  fnulis  ,  buralfo  punish 
 Vkeath  er  imprifonnient  fuch  as  repreliend  them  for  ihe  fame,  (fpeci.n 
 >f  they  vvarnc  them  ,  as  Prophets  &  Pritfts  dee  ,  from  God  )  is  exced 
 .^rear. 
 
 2^  of  Heli.)  whereas  in  S.  M.itthevv,  laeob  is  father  to  rofeph,: 
 bere  H<"Ii,the  cafevy.is  tiius.  Math.nw  Cnamedin  S.  Matthew)  of  hii  \' 
 «alled  Efcha  begat  iacob:  and  nfrcr  hjs  death  ,  Melchi  (  named  here  ii 
 Xuke)  of  thef  me  woman  begat  McU  :  fo  that  facob  .nnd  Hch  were  1: 
 thren  of  one  mother.  This  Heli  rhcrfere  marj  fug  and  dying  witVi 
 iflue:  lacob  his  brotherj.-xccording  to  the  Lawmaricdhis  wife  ,  and  be 
 ■^ofti'h,  and  foraifcd  vp  Itede  to  his  brother  HeU.  whereby  it  came  to  1 
 'fe,  tbatlacob  was  the  natural  father  of  lufeph  which  as  (  S-  Matth 
 faith)  be^^at  him;3iui  Heli  was  his  legal  father  according  to  the  Lavy,  3 
 Luke  fi^iiiricth  Eufcb.Iib.i.EcHift.Cij.Hiero.iuc.i.Ma^Aug.lib.z.c.i.S 
 ^econf.Euang.  ^ 
 
 5<J.  Or  Cninrn.  )  Bcza  boldly  vripeth  outoftkis  Gofpel,  thcfev\ 
 deSjVvho  was  of  Cainan  :  iHout;h  al  t'ne  Greeke  copies  both  of  the  old 
 •^fc.-.ment  ?c  of  rhe  new,  haue  them  with  fu!  confeat.  VVereby  we  le;i 
 'the  intolerable  faucinci  of  the  Crdiiinifts  ,  and  their  contempt  of  holy  S 
 f:ure,that  dare  fa  deale  with  the  very  Gofpel  itfeif. 
 
 C  H  A  P.        I  V. 
 
 ?.  Pourty  ^aies.)  The  Churches  faft  of  4«  daies  (  called  Lent )  tc 
 •fUetU  ofthir,,&'  ii  an  Apoftalical  Tr.i.dif  ion.  Clem.  Conftit.Aroftli.^.cip. 
 Hier.eiv.id  Marcel. adu.erro.Montani. Leo  fer.<J.&  9.  de  Qu.-idr3gef. 
 
 2.*  Thrnshalt adore.)  Seethe  Annot  in  S. Matthew  c.4.ir. 
 
 10.  It.is  written.) Ift he  Diuel  him.  fclfalleage  Scripture  againft  Chr 
 no  marurl  that  Heretikes  do  fo  agaio^T:  Chrifts  Church. 
 
 i  i  ■  DcpartcvJ  VBtil  a  time.  )  No  niarael  if  the  diucl  be  often  or  al\ 
 ies  bufie  With  Chrtflian  men  ,  feeing  after  he  wasplaincly  ouercome 
 Chrift,yetdidhe  not  giuc  him  eucr  altogether,  but  for  a  time. 
 
 16.     Tohiscuftome.)  Our  Sauiour  vfedto  preach  in  their  Synagogi 
 
 iz.  They  maru.'-lcd.  )  He  bad  a  mnrudous  grace^and  an  cxtraordi 
 tic  force  in  m.»uingthe  harts  ©fhis  hearers. 
 
 23.  Donein  Ca;  harnaum.  )  God  maketh  choifeof  perfonsand  pli 
 vvhere  he  vvorketh  niir^vles  or  docth  bcfiefires  ,  though  hemi§ht  doe 
 fame  elj  where,  ifit  liked  his  vvi'edom.  So  doth  he  in  doing  nnrarles 
 '»aiBAs,n^  in  a!  placc.?,r,ot  towards  al  pcr(bas,but  as  it  plcafcth  hirtvJ\ 
 
 Jo.   FaffiBg  tlitoughthemiddes  of  them.)  Either  by  making  hinv 
 
According  to  S^Lrrke^  5* 
 
 1  lfiblf,<»r  alfo  more  wonderfullv,  penerrating  the  multitude  and  paUics 
 iUj^h  them, us  hcdid  throus;h  the  doore,  his  bodv  either  bein;^  vvuhouc 
 ;eofplafc,or  with  other  bedics  in  one  place. By  al  which  &nhc  like  hi» 
 
 :  figs  mCDtioKcd  jiithe  Gofpcl ,  it  is  euident  that  he  can  alter  a»idoxdc< 
 body  as  he  lift, a1j.*ue  the  natural  cooditior-s  of  n  body. 
 ^8.    "Simons vviues  mtthcr.  )  Itisiuidcnt  that  Peter  hadavvife,  bu| 
 :r  his  callmg  to  be  an  Apoftle,hc  leaft  her,  ns  S.Kierom  Yvriteth  m  mx* 
 
 '}flJaccscp.43.c.".p.2.adIulianum.L,b,i.  adu.  iduin.  Seethe  Aanoi.Mauhff 
 IS- 
 
 C  H  A  P.        V. 
 
 J.  Cne  ihiy  Simrns.  )  It  is  purpofely  expreffedthar  there  weretvv* 
 'ppes  ,  and  that  one  of  them  vv.is  Peter*  and   ihat  Chrift  went  intothit 
 
 ,>,and  faredovvrc  in  u  ,  and  ih-ir fitting  he  csu.ht  ©ur  ofthar  ship  :   no 
 
 ibi  to  ficHific  the  (  harchrefembled  byFciers  ship,   and  that  in  it  is  the 
 ire  of  Chrirtj.ind  only  true  prcacbir  ry 
 ^     6,  A  ^reat  muhu'.ide  of  fishej.)  Likewife  by  this  ficnific;tiue  mirarfe 
 ■  oaght  about  Peters  fishing,  is  cuidcntly  forcjhevvedvs hat  wonderful 
 
 ceuc  Peter 'houldhaus  in  conuerting  men  to  Chiift  ,  both  levvcs  an?l 
 1  ntils.  as  when  at  one  dr.-u^ht./Jint  is  to  t^y  ,  at  one  Scnron  hcdrevve 
 ''J  hisshiPjVvhicli  i>  Chrif;ei  CH  ur^h,  a  great  number  ofn^eji,  as  hcdiil 
 'l/vtisUes':  and  fi>Cv>niinar.Uy  by  hiai  lelf  aiidhis  Succcflojs  vnio  tha 
 ibrldsend. 
 
 i,  7.  lierkesiedto  their  fcllovves.  )  Peter  had  fo  much  vvorke  tbatfrg 
 t'cdForhclpe.'nJicyned  vnto  him  the  other  shiiijieprcfeaing  to  vs  his 
 '  pariin<*rs  in  the  preaching  of  the  Gofpel ,  and  the  coniunflion  of  the  Sy» 
 i  .o^ue  8>.  ihcpeo:le-©f  GcntilitiC  vote  Peters  ship^  that  i^jtothcChurcll 
 l'bhnft.Ambro.hb.4.  in  Luc.c.vlr. 
 
 l\  IP.  JhuB  shnlt  be  taking  ftien.  )  that  al  ihis  aforefaid  difiproperhf 
 hanc  Pctcrstrauaillesto  come,  in  ihccoauerfion  .  f  the  wo  Id  to  Chriftl 
 I'lhts  p!'e»**satiue  before  il  men  therein  ,  iti^  rindent  by  Chrifts /jieciaf 
 I  mism^dcio  him  f^uerally  and  atartin  this  pb.cf, that  heihoilid  be  ma« 
 lithe  taktr  of  men- ih  ugh  to  other  he  giu^iU  alio,  as  to  Peters  coopera« 
 jk  and  f»adiu tors,  the  likeoffice.  Mat.4.i»j. 
 I;  15.     Touched  him.  )  Oi*'  SatKour  often  hcaleih  by  touching.     SceS« 
 
 't.Annot.c  JJ.i. 
 
 19.  Vstnt  vp  vpon  the^roofe.)  A  Grange  ^t!i gence  in  procuring  corpo- 
 ;  ;he.^lth  of  &  by  Chnft::^.r,d  an  example  forvs  of  the  like  or  greater  ,  to 
 1 'eincialu.ition of  h-im  either  for  our  rdues  or  our  frenclcs  ,  and  to  fceke 
 1  liiC  hurth  I^Sacramenti  vvufe  v^hat  extsnortiinarie;  }^aii]e  lotuer. 
 
 '  20.  Vvhofefaiih  )  Gre.nr  i»  God  <Saith  S.Ambrefe)  and  lardonethonfi 
 
 if  through  the  mcrites<;f«tiieri>.  therfore  if  thou  doubt  to  obtame  forgi, 
 j^ieffe  of  thy  grc-Jt  e«fepfes,ioyne  vnro  thy  felfintercedors  ,  vfe  the  Chu*- 
 Ik  h^lpe.  which  may  pi.*y  for  thee,aiid  obraii.c  forthcc  that  which  ouc 
 (U  B-.ii,htdeni£tothj  ielf.Anib.lib.j.m  Luc 
 
 \\  24  iheSov.ne  <it'm;  n  ineaith  )  ly  vvluch-aft.  (In  catena:  S.'lhomae. 
 llhS-  Cyrrl)itis  clcere  that  the  Sonne  >f  man  hath  poyierin  earth  to  re- 
 (tfinnejivvhichhe  faiti  borh  for  him  felf  and  «rs'  For  he  ,  as  God  being 
 t'de  man  and  Lord  of  the  Law,  for^'iucth  finres.  Ami  vyeair«i>  haweob, 
 i  lied  by  him  iLat  wonderful  jjrace.  for  it  is  laid  t©  his  Di'iriples,  VVhofc 
 l\)es  you  sh'.l  remit,  they  are  remitted  to  them .  And  ho-,  v  sho'jld  not  be 
 [iaijleto  renjit  finnes,  whogaue  others  power  to  doe  the  fame* 
 
 '  '^       Lf-auin-;;  al  folovved  him.)  The  prwfsnc  Iuh.;-n  ch.nr^cd  Matthev? 
 
 ■i  I:  ntnCh,   to  kauealanl  folovv  aftrnn^er  ,   at  o!.:e  vvord,   but 
 
 .reby  iifeen    ihc  maruclous    efficatie  of  Chnftei  word  and  iiu 
 
 .yikjpg  J    4h;j(ina  naomecuan  alter  the  h^j;;  i^i  a  man  ,    aa^ 
 
 C6    a  cauff 
 
5^-        AnnotationsvpontlicGorpel 
 
 •gulehim  nothinjto  cftceme  thcibings  msft  deerc  vnto  him.  WWct*  ^ 
 diil  not  only  then  inprefence,  but  alfo  daily  dcuh  in  the  Cliurch.  For  fa  \ 
 Antenie,S.  Francis,  andochcrs  ,  byheatiag  only  the  word  ofeur  Souioi 
 rtad  in  theChurchfoiTooke'aljandfoUwed  him.  Hicro.  in  Mat. 9.  Athai 
 in  vit. S. Amoptj.Auguft.confef.il. 8. c.i'.Bonau.m  vit-S-Francifci. 
 
 i-i'  Nnt  to  cal  theiuft.)  Chrift  c.nmc  ssot  t(»  cil  thofe  ,  who  prcfiin 
 *f  their  ovvne  iuftice  nnd  that  count  themfdues  u>  hsueno  aceJ«i 
 CJirift. 
 
 35.     Fail  ofteji.)  Sec.S.Mat.Annot.c.9.14. 
 
 CHAP,        VI. 
 
 I.  SabSothfecond  firft.)  S.Rierom  (q».2.  ad  "Nets^tiafl.  )  vvrIt€tK( 
 liimfelfjthatbcin^^  at  (  ©nftantinople  ,  he  asked  his  ni.iiftcr  Gre-^#>ric  K; 
 Ziantene  ihe  famous  do(9:«r  ,  then  Biihep  there  »  vvht  Sabbath  "thisvva 
 who  by  his  anfwcr  tiedaved  rhatitwa*  very  hard  totcl  ,  neither  is  ity 
 •knoweo  to  the  beft  learaed^  Yettlic  Proteftantsarc  wont  t*  &y,Al  is  vei 
 xaf.e. 
 
 5.  Neither  this  haue 'y^a  read.)  The  Scribes  Knd  Pbarifees  bBafl< 
 «iofto?  iheii-  knowledge  ofthe  Scriptures  :  hut  our  Sauieur  often  shevve 
 their  great  ij^nora  nee.  Euea  finhe  Hcrctikes  that  new  a  dales  vaunt  ni« 
 .fjfihc  Scriptures  and  of  their  vnderftandmg  ©fthcm,  may  foonc  beprom 
 to  vndcrftandlitle  or  H<>rhir.g. 
 
 9.  Saue  a  foule  )  Hereby  itfeemetU  that  Chrift  fas  ether  times  ligh 
 \y  alvvaies)  did  not  only  healc  this  man  in  l»«dy,but  of  feme  corrtfponde 
 oifeafe  in  his  foule. 
 
 IS-  The  vvholenight  .  )  Onr  Sau«iirinftai>ily  pinyed  alone  int! 
 Jnount  without  deor<  ^  al  night  long, as  a  prcpar.-irion  to  tlie  Jefigncmc 
 ©fhis  Apoftles  the  d.ny  after:  to  jine  example  t<»  the  Church  of  praying  i 
 itantly  when  jiricfts  are  to  he  eidered  ,  anda  leflon  to  vs  al  whatv 
 ihould  doc  for  our  own? neceTfitie*;,  when  Chrift  did  fofor  orhermens. 
 15.  Whom  he  named  Apofltcs.)  Here  icis  to  be  noted  againft  0 
 Adueifaries  that  deceitfully  meafure  t«  the  rim;;lc  the  whole  nature  ai 
 -<j»aUtie  ©fcertaine  facrcd  funAions,  fcy  thej-rimitiue  fignific.itien  ^  coi 
 Jjalfe  ofthe  names  or  vvord.'?s  whereby  they  be  called,  with  whom  a; 
 Prieft.isbur  andder,anda  Bishop,  a  vvatchman  or  Superintendent  ,  fo  ; 
 Apoftle  is  BOtl>ing  butn  Legate  or  Mefleivger,  a^sd  rherf«?re  (asthrvargu 
 •Calti  IriA  1ib.4.c.iu.8.  can  make  no  Lavves  nor  prrfcribe  or  teach  any  thi 
 notexrrciredinfiismandatuni.  Kn»vv  therfore  againft  <uch  deceiucrs,  iV 
 fuch  things  are  nor  to  be  ruled  by  the  vulgar  fignific.ntion  of  the  w«rd 
 tailing,  but  by  vie  &  appIic.iMon  of  the  holy  writer*  ,  and  in  this  point 
 Chriftsow  ,e  expreffe  impofition.And  fo  this  word.  Apoftle,is  a  calling 
 Ofjice,go?;ernemcct,nuthoritie-,  and  moft  high  digtiitie  giucn  by  our  M; 
 ■fter,  fpecia'ly  tcrlie  College ©f  the  Twelue  :  whom  he  endued  aboue  th 
 Vvhich  the  vi)ly;ar  et>'mologtc«»f  tl'Cirname  reqni'-eth,  with  power  to  bi 
 and  loof^jtopuniih  and  padon,  to  te-ich  &  rule  his  Church. Out  ofvvb; 
 rpome  and  di^nitie  (  vvhich  is  called  in  ihe  Ffalmc  and  in  the  .'ftcs  aF 
 hoprike)  when  Tudas  fcl,M2thia«;  was  cho'en  to  funply  it  ,  5;  was  nut 
 feered  among  ihcreft  ,  who  vvcreas 'ottnders  or  foundations  of  our  re 
 gi«n  jjthc  ApofJie  trrmcth  the.  Thcrfo  c  to  that  college  this  name  ajrer 
 by  fpccul  impoCition  S^  iireropr.tiuf,  thougli  afterrvard  it  vvrs  by  vfe  oft 
 Scnottircs  extended  to  SPaiil  and  S-^'aniabas  ,  and  femctiwies  tothe  Ap 
 Hies  fucreflToTst  a*  alfo  (by  the  like  vfe  «f  Scriptures)  tothe  firftconuert' 
 «f  coa:<t:iie:,  to  the  faith, o*^  their  coadintors  in  that  funftion.Ia  which  fc 
 £e  S.Pa  fl  flinh  nscth  to  i  e  the  Corinthians  Apoflf"  ,  and  nameth  EUaphi 
 ^i'U' rhrPhilippians  Ap.,ftle:  as  wecnl  's.OrerorieSc  hisDifcipIe  S.  Au£ 
 HtUjOUr  Apvftles  ©f  fingland.  I«al  which  taking,  it  euer  fi^nificth  Di^ 
 
 tie,i 
 
^     ^         Accorcfing  to  S.Lufce^  55 
 
 ■Regiment, PatemitiejPrirvcipalitie,&'  Primacie  in  the  Cl:urc!i  of  Coa  ac- 
 ding  toS.l^aul  i.Cer.ii  Tie  hath  pi  need  in  hisChurcli  ,  firft  in  dscdeA- 
 >ks&c.  V\  hereby  we  may  fte  thar  S. Peters  Pignitic  was  a  wonderful 
 '  ineiv  Prerognriue  and  Souer.iinrie  ,  when  he  vvnj  the  hend  not  only  ^f 
 ler  (hriftjan  Hieo.butihe  Lead  of  al  Apoftlcs,  yra  eucn  ofthe  C0I1C5C  of 
 :•  Tvvehie.  Andif  our  Aduerfarics  lift  t»  haiie  learned  any  profitnblc  UC^ 
 •I  bythc  vvord.\p»ftle  ,  m»rc  profitnWly  and  trucly  they  might  hnuc  ga*- 
 red,  that  Chrift  rnlled  thcfe  hispri^ripal  officers,  Ap^ftfcs,  or  Sent,  him' 
 ■  air©  fu'^cislly  and  abeueal  other  being  Miffus,  that  is,  Senr^  and'called 
 '>  Ajjoftleinihe  "scriptures;  ro  vvarne  vs  by  the  nature  ofthe  word,  that 
 ;ne  are  true  Apoftlcs,  Pafters,  or  Preachers, riTat  are  B»t  fpecially  font  and 
 l^ed,  •r  that  can  not  ghew  by  whom  thty  be  Tent,  and  that  al  Hrretikcs 
 T^Ure  be  rather  Apoftrites  thn  Apoftks,  for  that  tl»cy  be  not  fcnt  ,  nor 
 'ely  called, nor  chofen  tepre-ch. 
 
 ,  i^.  sinion.)  Peter  in  the  numbering  ofthe  Apoftles,alr\aies  firft  nr- 
 'p*J  and  preferred  before  Andrevv  his  elder  brother  and  feniorby  calling, 
 '  Anneiat.  Mat.i   .2. 
 
 19.    To  t«i:ch  him."!;  ^ee  S.MaT.Aiinorc.j.it. 
 
 i^.  Fe  glad.)  Thccomnaon  iniferie>  that  fal  tethetrje  preschers  an<J' 
 'ler  ratholikemcnfn-  Chtifts  fake,as  pouertie/amin,  mour»ing,and  per- 
 "ution>,be  in  det'dc  tkegreateft  blcffings  that  can  be,and  arc  meriforioOT 
 'the  reward  •fheauen.  Conrrarievvife,  2I  the  fclicitiev  of  this  world 
 *ithoiit  Chrift  J  a»e  in  deeJe  n  ithing  burvvo,tnd  the  entcraace  to  cuetla- 
 (ng  nuferie. 
 
 i6.  Shal  bleficyou.)  This  vv#\«crtainet!i  t«  t1»e  Heretilresof  oHr  d«- 
 i^that  delight  to  haue  the  peoples  prai fes  and  blcffings  *:  shoutes  ,  prea- 
 ^iing  ptcafantthingb  ofpjrjoietn  their  itching  earcs:  as  did  thePalie-Pro- 
 '  cts  ,  when  they  were  magnifrcd  and  Commended  the. fore  ofthe  carnal 
 yves. 
 
 Jo.  Thnr  nskcth.)  That  is, to  entry  one  iuftly  asking.  ?or  that  which 
 vniaftly  askcd^may  be  iuftly  denied.  Aug. lib. i. cay. 4.0.  de  Serm.Dom.in 
 'ontf. 
 
 j  35.  Iend,h«ping  nethJBg.)  iRthat  vve  mayhere  feeme  tcrbcmoued 
 fiend  to  thofe  whom  vve  thinkc  not  able  nor  lika  euer  to  repay  a^aine^it 
 .nft  beiiold?n  for  a  co»in'"cl  rather  then  a  commaundemcnr  ,  except  the- 
 !fe  ofdcccfritie  butit  may  be  tak"n  rather  for  a  precept  ,  wherein  vfuric, 
 jatis  to  fay,theexpeftation  not  of  the  money  lent  ,  but  wf  vantage  for  lo- 
 l?jis  forbidden  :  as  b.y  ether  }  laces  of  Scripture  it  is  condemned,  and  is  a 
 ;in»  agninRtbe  I.nrv  of  nature  ?.nd  nations.  And  greate  shame  and  pitio 
 ,i»,lhat  itshouldbtH)  much  v/cdnr  fuflTcreJamoivg  Chriftians,  or  foc«- 
 7ed  andclokcd  vr.der  the  habite  of  other  coatr.tik's.^n.  it  is. 
 
 48,  Building  n  houfe.^  He  buildetU  right  ik  Jurely  ,  that  h.-'.th  botfe 
 ithandgood  vvurkes.  he  buildethon  fanti  ,  that  trufteik  to  hisfaitfeor 
 ndingor  kiiovvledgeof  thefcripture  ,  and  doth  ni>tvv#rke  ©r  liue  swor- 
 ■:njy. 
 
 CHAP.         VM. 
 [     5-     EaiTta  Synagegue.)  As  at  that  time  to  fou« J  a  SyiiagogM  ,  wm 
 |:ceptableto  God,andpr  cmedthe  praiers^f  the  fanhfiil  people  for  who- 
 
 kvfeitvvasmhdcrfonow  rauch  morein  the    new  Teft.nment  ,  to  build  a 
 urch,Monafterie,  C^^lkge,  cr  any  like  vvctkc  forth*  honour  and  feruice 
 if  God , is  grate fulte  him  and  procurcth  ths  praisrs  of  the  good  pe«plc  for 
 jvhofe  vfefuch  things  be  founded, 
 j     6.     iam  net  vvorthy.)Secthe  Annot.ttioQs  vpon  S.Matth.c.iS.8. 
 
 2j.  Thcpoore  )Pauperes  euangelizantur  ,  that  is,  to  the  poo  re  th^ 
 liofpel  is  preached,    and  they  rcceiueit. 
 
 f'  15-  Soft  garmenti.  )  Mavkc  this  vvd  conccroiQ§I*Unsapp.irel  an^ 
 llt.ScetheiVanou)si»ns  v^gnS.  MatiU.c.;.4. 
 
54       Annotations  vpon  the  Gofpel 
 
 ^o-  T)erpiredthe  counfel.)  As  they  thnt  contemned  lohns  bipfffme 
 dcfv^rtd  Godscounfcl  and  vvirec!o«j3,  Co  nnich  nmre  they  tli^r  make  no  nt 
 count  of  the  Sacraments  of  the  Church,  dcfpife  Gods  connfeland  ordinaac 
 reaching  their  fhluntion^to  their  ovvne  damnntion.  ! 
 
 3?.  To  water  his  feer.  )  A  perfeft  paterae  oftruc'.>enance  in  this  vv^a 
 man,  who  fnujihr  of  C^hrift  with' open  tenres  &:  other  ftrange  vvorkcs  of  fa 
 tisfafliion  and^deuotion^remiffion  ot  her  finnes. 
 
 44.  Into  thy  houfe.  )  Ati  eyceding  approbation  of  the  CKtraordina-^ 
 lr(rorkes  2^  fignes  of  external  deuotion,  which  fceme  t9  carnal  men  (thoirj 
 ©thcrvvife faithful  )  to  be  often  fuy.erfiuous  or  not  acceptable.  ThisSimo 
 wvas  perhap'  ©fa  good  vvil  and  therfpre  (  as  diuers  f^t'iers  did  els  vvhejo 
 inuitedChrift  to  hishoufc,  nor  ofcuriofirie  or  cnptioufnes  ,  asfwTie  etbc 
 did:  but  ofaffe(?aon,as  itnn.iy  feemc  by  Chrifts  faniihar  tal^c  with  hmi 
 Ket  vvithftanding  his  duties  tovvardcs  him  were  but  ordinary,  but  the  ri 
 jtoii-itingjvvashino^kirfing,  wipping  of  his  feete  in  fuch  fort  as  the  wema 
 Ad, were  fiirthcrfi^nes  ofmore  then  vulgar  lone:  fuchasis  in  dcuout  nir 
 ©rvvomen  that  gG8  on  pilgrimage  &  kifTc  ^euourly  the  holy  nveniories  .: 
 Chrift  &  his  Sainfts.  VVhich  is  noniorebut  an  extcrionr  exprefling  oftbei 
 Bffeftion,aBd  that  thevlovie  much,  as  euery  vulgar  Chriftian  man  doth  noi 
 
 47.  Loued  n  uch.)  Not  only  faith  (' asyou  may  pcrceiue  )  but  lou 
 •  Crchatitic  obtaincch  remiffion  oHinnes. 
 
 49.  Who  is  this.)  As  the  Pharifees  did  "nlwaies  carpe  Chrjftfor  re 
 fcjirfion  of  finnes  in  e.nrth  ,  fo  the  Heretikes  rtprehcnd  his  Church  that  r< 
 tnitteth  finnes  by  his  aurhoritie. 
 
 50.  Tliy  fni'rh.)  7  he  remi^fion  of  her  finnes  bti.ng  attributed  before  t 
 cK.iritie,  is  novv  alfo  faid  tc  come  of  her  faith  VV^hereby  y«u  may  knov 
 tliat  it  commonly  jtrocedfth  rf  both, and  of  hopealfo,  t!iough  butine  na 
 jredF-ecaufc  when  tkere  be  diacrjcaufes  concurring  to  one  eifeft,  tl'e  fcri 
 jjtures  commonly  v.-me  but  one,  and  that  efj;icial)y  vvhichi<;  moftprope 
 fothcpufpofeand  time,Hor  excluding  tVic  other.  And  theriore  his  vvorkin 
 niiracles  vpon  any  per.'on,is  .Tttributed  to  the  faith  of  them  ok  vvhom  or  ; 
 vvhofe  defirs'-hey  be  done.  Becnufe  he  wrought  his  rHiracles  to  induce  r 
 niento  bcjeeue  i:i  him,  and  therfore  fpciially  required  faith  at  their  hands 
 gjnd  namely  befort  other  thia^',s,vvhctlicr  they  did  beleue  that  he  was  .'».bl 
 to  daethit  which  they  asked  at  his  h.IJs:  without  which  it  had  ben  rathe 
 a  m«ckric  and  tent^itipn  of  him,  tl-.en  5  true  de  fire  of  beaeP-te  at  his  hands.. 
 
 CHAP.         VIII. 
 
 ^.  Tliat  did  mini/*. cr.)  Ir  was  thccit-fleineofthe  TewssthatrvomCi 
 «f  their  fabftance  did  miriflermeite  drink;  and  cloth  to  their  teachers,  go 
 jng  about  with  them. which  becaufe  it  might  haue  been  fcandalous anion 
 |he  gcntils, S.Paul  maketlt  mcntiuH  that  he  vfed  it  not.^And  they  miniftre.; 
 r©  our  Lord  of  their  fub.'tancefor  thiscaufe,  that  hevvhofe  /puitualbcncii 
 testhey  reaped,mie.ht  reape  their  cainnl  things. 
 
 lo,     Ihatf^'irg.)  Scathe  Annotaiions  vpo«nS.Matthe\'v.e.i?. 14. 
 
 15.  Fo/atiiv.e.  )  A^ainft  the  Heretikes  that  fay  ,  fnith  on.eha.'l,ca! 
 £jot  be  loft, and  that  he  which  novv  ha:U  not  faith,  neuer  had.  | 
 
 2©.  Thy  brethren.)  Thefe  brethren  of©ur  Lord,  were  not  thcfoHrs 
 rftheB. Virgin  MARIE  the  aiother  ofjGod,  as  HeUiidius  wickedly  taught 
 neither  are  they  to  be  thought  (ns  Convc  others  fay)thc  Tonnes  of  lofcph  b 
 an  otffervvife:  for  (as  S  Hierom  vvriteth  cont.Hcl'iid.cap.9.)  not  only  or 
 Lady  vva;  a  vjtgin,bnt  by  rcc^Con  of  her,Tofeph  alfu:rh.it  our  Sauiourmig 
 Ije  borne  of .'<  vir.<:ir..ilmntrinonic.  Hut  they  are  calkd  hi^.  brcihrci- accei 
 ding  to  the  vfj.il  fj^each  of  the  Scriptures)  Lcc.nufe  they  were  hiscofinSjf 
 ther  thcfonnes  of  Josephs  Urcjther  ,  or  (.is  the  more  receiued  opinion  i' 
 th^fQan^i  of  oiu  LaflUcs  fifter  called  Marie  of  iaijjes  ,  which  laiwes  ihe: 
 
 tv. 
 
According^  toS^Luke.  f5r 
 
 JC  is  alfo  called  the  brother  ofonrLord. 
 
 21.  Mymorhcr.)  Hcdidnot  here  (disdainfully  ffcake  of  his  motheri|'' 
 jiit  teachetli  that  our  fpiritaal  kinred  is  to  be  preferred  before  carnal  co- 
 nation.Hilar,  in  u.Mnr. 
 
 24.     They  came.)  Seethe  Annorations  vpon  S. Matthew. e. 8. 14. 
 45.  A  ccitninc  woman  )  See  the  Annotaiicins  vp.9n  S. Matthew. c^.i^.  ■ 
 45.    Peter  faid.)  It  is  an  cuiieiit  figne  of  prerogntiue  ,    tliat  Peter  only, 
 ,h-named  fi  often  as  chcefeof  the  company.  Mar.  1.  36   A{k.S'i9'lttc.$.zt, 
 jiar.  15.7. 1.  Cor.15.5. 
 
 50.  Beleeue  only.)  See  the  Annotations  vpoQ  S- Markec.j.^^. 
 5v  HerT-irit  returned.)  This  returning  of  the  foules  agatne  into  th«  " 
 i.iodies  of  tV.em  vvh  m  ChriH  nnd  his  Arofilesrnifed  from  death  (  fpecially 
 Lazarus  vvho  had  been  6cu^  fcurednies  )  dolh  cuidentiv  prouea  thjrdpla. 
 ,€  n^ainft  our  aduerfariesjthat  fay,  cue^y  ©negoeth  (traight  to  Heancn  or 
 jo  Hel.  for  it  can  not  be  thouf,h'  that  th-y  were  called  from  the  one©? lUc- 
 >t4icr,and  iherferc  trem  fome  third  place; 
 
 '! 
 
 CHAP.       I  jr. 
 
 Vertue  .in d  power.  )   To  commaund  Diuels  arid  difeares  eltlier  ©IT 
 dyor  foulejis  by  natiirf    r^per  to  God  only.but  by  Qods  gift  ^  men  al/o 
 
 ,jiiay  haue  the  famCjeuen     to  torgiucfinncs. 
 
 5-  Fora  teftimonie.)  Agreat'fauJtto  reied  the  true  preachers  ,  ornoJr' 
 
 ■1:0  admit  them  into  houfe  for  needful  harbour  and  fuflcnarre. 
 
 ^        !<?.     rlefled  vhcm.  )  Here  you  fee  that  he  blcfiedthe  things,  andn«« 
 
 t»nly  gaue  thanks  t©  God. See  Annot.  Marci.c.2.7. 
 
 I    -    17.    They  did  all  eate.  )   The    mirriculoits  pronidencc  of  God  tovvari' 
 
 yfuch  asfolovv  Chrift  into  defcrtSjprifyns,  banishment, or  vvliithcrfoeuer. 
 
 (        37.    Tihhoy  fee.  )    To  the  Apoftles  ,  th.u  h»d  to  preachthc  kingdom 
 
 /DfGod  andtofuffer  fo  nu:ch  mifericfnr  the  fame  in  this  vvorld/he  would 
 shew  his  gloric  ,  and  giuethcm  a  taft  of  his  ownc  iuyful  ft.ntc  and  of  hi^ 
 
 |Sainds  inheauen,  calhng  thither  Moyfes  and  F.lias  ,    that  the  taw  &-.  Pro-'. 
 
 /f-hets  Plight  bevvitnefiesof  ihcfame.  Scciheannotation  vpoaS.Marthev^ 
 
 ;cap.i7.2, 
 
 j        41.    O  faithlefl'e.)  Incrcdulitiehindcreth  tke  cffe'd  of  Exorcifmes.  aB<t 
 
 joihcr  miraculous  power  giuen  to  the  Church. 
 
 46.  A  cogitation.  )  Dcfircof  preeminence  is  an  humane infrrtiitie of- 
 
 'len  euen  among  the  good.Againft  vvhich,Chrift.  teacheth  humility, but for- 
 
 ibiddeth  not  Superiority.- 
 
 I         5'j.     Prohibit  not.)  There  be  r«m5thit  foloW  n«t  Chrifl  precifely  itf 
 
 jlife  and  do(fl.rine  ,   of  whom  wc  may  make  our  aduanra^c  to  the-propaga- 
 
 jtion  ofChriftes  honour  and  rehgioo,  .when  they  doe  any  thin^  for  the^d^^ 
 
 I uacement  thereof,  ofvvhat  inrenti-m  focuer  they  doe  it.  Ph:lip.r.i5. 
 
 Si'     race  to  goe  to  Hieri'alcm.  )   The  Samaritans  were  Schi{rn::tikes 
 
 from  the  Ievrcs,in-d  had  a  Srhifmaiical  Temple  in  Ir.cl^nr  Garizim,  ofpur. 
 
 -pcfeto  draw  men  thither  fro'n  Cods  Tenij)le  in  Hierufalcm  ,  where  only 
 w::s  the  true  and  as  it  were  the,ratii<)Iikf  femice  anttSacritice  vnto  God. 
 Therfore  they  did  not  gladly  reteiue  oar  Sauiour  ,  hecaufc  they  perceiuc^ 
 hie- was  goJBg  to  Hicrufalem: 
 
 Sf.  He  rebuked  them.)  Notiuftice  nor  al  rigorous  punishment  of  fin- 
 t^ers  is  here  forbidden, nor  Elias  laci  rtpreherded,  nor  the  Church  or  C;hri- 
 ftian  Princes  blamed  f^r  putting  Kcrctikcstu  death  :  but  that  none  oflheft 
 should  be  done  f«r  defire  of  our  particularreiien^e,  orvviihout  difcreiion, 
 &:  regard  of  their  anien<lem£nt,and  example  touthe.-s.  Therftire  S.Peierv- 
 ft'd  his  povvci  vpon  Anuniai  &:  S.nphira,Yvhen  he  ftreykc  then;  both  dovv* 
 QS  19  death  £»r  defraading  the  Cbut^h. 
 
 Cc    4  S«-  TJ|» 
 
5^         Annotations  vpon  tlicGorpel 
 
 158.     Yh?  foxes  liauc  holes.  )  This  man  weaW  KauefoloTved  him  ftl 
 tempur.  1  commodities, and  therfore  was  not  futFere  J.  T. 
 
 ^2.  No  m .in looking  backe.  )  f r  is  j  (lan^erous  Utrptnrien  for  .1  man  ' 
 ,  iHat  hath  loft  or  left  his  goo  U  for  Ohrift,  to  look.?  much  9'id:e  nt  them  ,  ft  ' 
 I  to  remember  with  delight  the  plcafuresSr  cifes  of  this  vvorid.  for  it  brec- 
 .  deth  irj  him  difcomeRtment  of  the  troubles  and  erodes  tljst  .^re  incifient 
 f  to  rhe  ftate  offach  as  fully  felavv  Chrift.  fa  vvhich  ofc  r;  man  »hau!d  e- 
 f     aierlodke  forward  t«vviirds  heaucD,  andne«er  backtvvard  :o  the  v?orld. 
 
 CHAP.        X. 
 
 T.  SenfMytvvo.  ^  As  the  tvTeluc  Apoftles  did  jeprefentthe  highey 
 iegreeoftbe  Clergie, called  RisKepsrfo  rhefeSeuentie  ivv©  beare  the  figure 
 •fthcinferiourClergiG,ca!!ed  PrieOs.Bed.i. 
 
 12.  More  tollerable.)  Differences  of  paincs  and  camnrtion  in  Hel  ac^ 
 •erding  to  the  differences  ofdenaerites.  Aug.  hb.  s.c.j.cont.Iiilian. 
 
 14.  In  fackcleth.  )  True  penance  n»t  ot  ely  to  lead  a  new  life  ,  hut  :C 
 punish  the  body  by  Carh  things  as  here  be  recordeo,  for  the  iJ  lifepaft. 
 
 \S.  Hethat  hcareih  you.)  It  is  al  one  t*  dcfpife  Chrift, and  to  defpifi 
 fcis  Priefti  and  Miniftcrs  in  the  Catholike  Churth  :  t«  tefufehisdoftrinej 
 ii  theirs. 
 
 at.  To  Htle  ores.  )  Fy  this  ptace  euery  valgar  artificer  may  notprefu- 
 9ne  that  God  hath  reuenled  .nl  trJth  to  him,  Sc  therfore  refnic  10  be  taught 
 •flhe  kartied:  for  Ckrift  did  not  aftcrvva-.d  endcvv  fiihtri  and  vulgar  men 
 uor  any  other  with  tke  gifts  of  vvifedom  and  t©ngcs  ,  vvithout  their  ind«-  ; 
 flri€, ftudy,  and  teaching, though  at  the  beginning  ,  «»f  great  prouidence  he  < 
 4lid  it, that  it  might  be  cUcre  to  the  vverjd^that  al  Nations  vvcie  fonuerted 
 to  him,nftt  by  perfuafton  sf  cunning  Orarois  or  fubtil  Difputer!>,but  by  the 
 ylaine  force  of  his grscc  and  truth  ,  which  S.  Auguftine  counteth  ^rtatef 
 then  a!«thc*''r:ir2cl:s.ruvthervve  aretaughr  by  this  place,  thatthepoere 
 tumble  obsc  .rnt  children  of  the  Church  kn«vv  by  their  faith  the  hic,li  niyt 
 Series  of  ChriaesOisinityjand  hisprefcnce  in  thcE.Sacr.nmcnt.2r;d  fuch  li. 
 I«:r4ther  then  Arias, Csluin, and  ©iher  likepreud  Scribes  ind  pharifces. 
 
 28.  This  doe, )N»t  by  faith  only,  but  by  kcejiing  6©i(s  C«mmaunde- 
 wentsvvetbtaine  life  euerlafiing  :  nor  •nly  by  bdeeuing  ,  but  by  doing. 
 The  h«retikes  fay  that  it  is  iiKpoffibie  ro  keepc  this  comniaundet>ient  of 
 louing  God  with  .-li  our  hart.  But  the  Scriptures  giue  vs  exnmples  ©f  aiucrs 
 that  hnue  kit  and  fulfilled  it, as  far  as  is  rcquifue  in  this  hfff.'j.  Reg.  14. 8. 
 5. Par.lv  i7.'pr;il.  1-3.19.  Ecclef5afiici.47.9.io  4.  Rcg.z..^.^.  luc.i.s-  And 
 if  it  vvere  in^p«fiible  te  keepe  it,  and  vet  by  Chriftjroj>©fcd  forthc  menne 
 loobtainelit'eeuerLiftingjhe  had  mocktd  this  Lawyer  and  others,  and  not 
 taught  them. 
 
 30.  Halfe  dead.)  Here  is  fignificdman  wounded  vcr\  (ore  in  his  vr- 
 lierftaBding  and  frec-wil,  andal  other  »ovvcrs  of  foule  ar.d  body  ,  by  the 
 jfinne  of  AJanr.but  yet  that  neither  vnderfianding  ,  nor  frce-wil,  nor  the 
 XCftjWerce.stinjuiLhed  in  msn  or  taken  awav.  The  Prirft  and  Lcuite  figni* 
 fie  the  Law  of  Moyfcs-.this  Samarit3ne,is  Chrift  the  Pnefl:  ■  f  the  newe  Te- 
 ftatnent:  theojlcJk  wine,  his  .acramcrusrthc  hoft,the  piiefts  his  n.inifters. 
 Whereby  i>  fii;nificd  ,  that  the  Law  could  not  rccauer  the  fpiritu.il  life  of 
 wawkind  from  the  death  oflin«e,that  is,iuftifie  man:  but  Chrift  only, who 
 fey  his  Paflion  and  the  grace  and  vetue  thereof  mimftred  in  and  by  his  Sa- 
 craments, i!ifti?^eth,  and  intre-ifcth  th*  iuftice  ofman  ,  healing  anJ  nkling 
 free-wiitd  doe  al  goodworkes.Cenc.  Acnuf.z.c.ij.to.i.  Cone.  Conc.irid. 
 Scff.e.c.i. 
 
 35.  Superogace.)  S.Auguftin  .^aith  that  the  Apoftie  (r.  Cor.9.)  accor- 
 iing  t«  this  ^lawc  did  rui)crer0g3te,thn;  is,did  more  then  he  needed  or  was 
 
 bauod 
 
i  Accordin^^to  S,  Luke.  57 1 
 
 jflonnitoJoe  ,  when  he  mi^hihauc  required  al  duties  far  preaching  the  ' 
 Cofi'd, bur  Would  Hot.Ii.dcop.Mon.ich.c.s.VVhcreofit  comnicthjthat  the  ' 
 r  Workes  v\h;ch  vvc  doe  more  thenpccept  ,  becnllcd  vvorkes  of  Superero- 
 ygarion  :  Bi  vvhercbyit  isal/o  euidenr again/I  the  proteibats  that  there  be 
 .  iuch  wnrkes.Sce  Opt3r»ili.(^.cont  Pnrrr  en. how  aptly  he  appiycth  this  pa- 
 •,  lablc  to  S.paules  coanfclof  vir^inicie  (i..  Cer.  7)  as  to  avvurke  of  lupcr-, 
 '  •ro^atien. 
 
 42.  Marie  the  bcftp.irr.)  Two  notable  examples,  one  of  the  life  afti^ 
 lie,in  Marchn:the  other  of  the  life  crjtcn'iplstiuCjio  Marie:  reprcfenting  vn-.. 
 to  vSjthat  in  h(!y  Church  there  should  be  alwaics  feme  toferiu  God  it» 
 both  thefe  feucr.il  forts.  The  life  comem.  latiue  i»  here  preferred  before  the 
 aftiue  ^  the  Relij^ious  of  both  Axes  areofthat  more  excellent  Cate  ,  and 
 itherfortour  Pro.teftants  Haue  vvholy  abandoned  them  out  of  their  com- 
 mon  v'calih, which  the  tnie  Church  neucr  wanted.  Far  to  fay  truth,  they 
 haue  neith.er  Martha  nosM.irie,  our  lord  j;eue  them  ^race  to  fee  their  mi^ 
 ferie.Tf  ours  vtererot  nnfwcrable  to  their  prof  effion  ,  or  wercde^enera. 
 ^wdjV.  hy  h.iuethcy  no  Bcvven'es?  ifouT  Churches  Votaries  vo*vcd  vnlaw» 
 ^ful things, Chnftit!e,Poufrr:e,Obe<iiencejP;IgriBmge  :  wlirt  other  Votaries 
 erJav.ful  vowe-ihaiie  thty>For  ,  to  cFrr  volantanly  by  vow  (btfidesthe 
 jfcecpingef^Oods  coiTsmaundemenrSjWherevnto  we  arc  bound  by  precept  Sc 
 ^frorisiK  in/our  EaptifTTie)  our  foulcsjbedjes,  ^oods,  ornny  other  acceptable 
 'thing  to.Cud,  is  inafte  of  frueraine  worship  bclongiR^tw  God  orlyranci 
 ^there  was  ncuertrue  rtligicon  wnhout.fiKh  vowcs  and  Votaries.  If  there 
 ^be  none  in  their  whole  (  hurth  th:  r  profcffc  contcnv-lnrion  .  erthatvov^ 
 (.any  thingatal  toGcd  voluntarily  ,  neither  in  their  bodies  nor  in  their 
 ..{oods  ;  God  Odd  tbt  werld  know  they  hau?  Q&CliWcIl  A^rrelici^n. 
 }«  al. 
 
 ^  CHAP.       xi;> 
 
 i 
 
 \  5e.  Finger  of  6ccl.  )  This  /inger  ,  is  the  fpirir  of  God  .  Mafi 
 B.22. 
 
 ,!  27.  BleflTcd  is  the  wombe.  )  Let  vsalfo  (faith  Venerable  Bede  vpoo 
 .■rtiispbce.)  lif^t  vpou.' voice  wjrh  the  CailijM'ike  Church,  of  which  ihis- 
 liy\onTan^^as  a  fic,ure:Let  vs  lift  vp  our  hanes.  among  the  people,  ai-dfay  tt>- 
 '.©«rSauiour,Rlcff<rd  be  thcTvombc  that  b.ire  tliec  ,'  ai-uTtirc  p^ppes  whictv 
 'thou  didfr  fucke.  f^r  blefl'ed  in  deedejs  the  mother  wi  ich  bare  the  King 
 Itbat  ruleth  hcaucn  &  earth  for  ruer. 
 
 :'  22.  Yea,r3ther.  )  The  faid  mother  of  Ge>d  ,  in  that  nlfo  was  blcffeft 
 (ihat  she  was  the  temporal  meanes  Si  miriifter  ofthe  Incainntion,bmr  n-uch 
 
 imorc  bleffcd,in  that  she  coBtiBufitivthe  pcrpcrital  keeper  of  his  word.Eedn. 
 AUj;.tra£t.i9.in  loae.  ^ 
 
 2y  Th^  figne  oTTonas.)  Of  al  miracles, his"  Refarredtion, after  ke  ha4 
 been  acc«ndifigtohis  body,  in  the  gr.iue  ,  axordin'^ro  his /<>ule,  in  Hsl' 
 jthrec  daies,  was  thegrcateft,  and  moft  cenuinceih  rheincrcdalous  i  cwest 
 . pp.d  therforc  a  greater  t>»  more  eui^lenf  then  that,  he  faith  he  wil  not  giu« 
 jlbem. 
 
 ?2.  Didpenarrce.)  Meteroifan.  Marke  that the^reat  penance  o^fNinj* 
 ,lites  (lonx  3)  is  here  exprtffcd  by  this  Gredce  wo.i.  See  Aacot.  Mat. 
 \\,u 
 
 ';  41.  Giuealmes.)  Thegre  r  force  ofalmcs  is  here  and  in  diucrs  places 
 llfh»iv  write  fignified. In  one  place,they  txtinguish  f:nnc:in  an  uthcr,they 
 ||rdeemcTinnes:in  an  othetjihey  dclmer  from  death:  m  an  othT,  to  ti^'m 
 giuen  oromitted,o'jr  iudi^eirent  or  hcl  is  attributed  ;  and  here  they  make 
 4cAax  aaUfAtisfief^x  ik*-  kwes  tgiaier  o<fenfcs.  for  (  4S  $,  Au^uiiine 
 
5B       *  Annotations  vpon  the  Gofpel 
 
 '  Inith  c  70;  F.nchiridij  )  slmc'^  decdes  profircnota  mnn  tlnr  luth  a  vvil  VO 
 cantinevvinr  his  finnes  ,  but  tHcy  are  to  be  done  f^ra  }'r<"'fitir;tion  to  Oiod 
 t>fform«'rofFenrcs.Novv  how  vv«I  the  PrrteftaaisliKe  thii-tJo-lrinc  fn  ewi, 
 Gently  frt  forth  in  Scripturejer  the  indifferent  iiidge  ,  and  how  vvelit  2- 
 gteeth  with  t^reirnnly  filch. 
 
 4^.  VVo  to  you  Lavvvrrs.  )  Thefl*  vvPr&  Doctors  of  \fovfcs  La^-^'^ 
 ©therwife  called  5;crfbes.  sfial  vve  therfnre  crieotu  againft  nl  Lawyers 
 .  flow,  or  ou^ht  thcrnmeof  Lawyer  beodioiH  vvitW  v$,  bccaufeortht'Te 
 -  jinughty  Lawyers  among  the  fewes  >  much  kiTiought  the  name  of  PrieJ^s 
 to^beodipus  (as  Herstikes  wouhlhautit)  becaufeof  the  levvcs  Pricifs 
 ♦hjltvvere  fo  biify  againft  ourSaujonr. 
 
 47.  The  monuments.')  Kot  the  buiMing  oft^ie  Pro^phet?  monUfients 
 Is  condemned  ,  but  their  imitatii>n  ot  their  fathers  that  sievv  tile  Propheti. 
 lAmbrof. 
 
 c  H  A  P.      xrr. 
 
 ^.    Fearehim.  )  Tl^e  fl-arc  of  Hel  al!ois  pvofitablc  :  contrarie  to  the 
 ■|rrMeft3nts  ,  teaching  fecuritie  »f  faluation  ,  an^that  feare  of  Hermaketh  , 
 *fntn  hypocrites.  | 
 
 ;•  8.  Euery  9ne  thatconfcfTeth.)  A  Catholi'ceman  is  bound  to  confeife  i 
 "ii<sfaith,being  caltedto  acc'cunr  or  examined  br  fev'V,  Hesthen^  or  Hereri-  j 
 Jte-  concem-ug  thefarre.  Neither  is  it  ynoach  ro  keepe  Chiift  in  liisharr,  j 
 "liUthe  muft  aVfoacknoT'.'IcdgG  him  in  his  vyordes  ^rfecdes.  And  to  deny  1 
 'Chrift  ,  or  .-^ry  Arrjcleo^"  the  Catkolike  fairh  ^_  for  shanreorfcare  of  any  | 
 -Vvorldlycrcata're,hath  n'^  leflie  punishementjthen  to  be  denietljchifcd,  .-»n«  j 
 ^.fcrfaken  by  Chrift  at  rhe  hou  e  ofliis  death  before  al  hj?  Anov^^j  :  which  js  i 
 another  m'aner  ofpreien'-e  and  Confiftjrie,  then  any  Ceurtor  Scffion  th^  ' 
 ■»€n  can  be  called  to  for  their  faith,  in  this  world. 
 i».     Euerie  one.)  See  Arinot..Mai;.!i.52. 
 
 II,  Fc  not  careful  )  Thrat  therieore  vnlcamcd  ^athoTi1'^shouW.  no^ 
 ,  Vedircournged,or  make  his  excufc  that  he  is  a  fiir.plc  m.m,  notable  to  anf-  ; 
 vyercunnini;  Herctikes  ,  nrv  to  giue  areafbn  of  his  kcleefe  ,  andchcrfbre 
 inUft  fulfer  »r  fav  any  thing  rarhtr  then  come  hsfore  ihcm  :  our  Ma^ftCi-  gi. 
 uetkrhcm  comfort  proniihng;  th.at  the  Ho'y  Ghoft  shal  eucr  pur  into  their 
 -bartes  at  the  time  of  thtfSrapitearance,.  th.-it  vvbirh  sHaI"b<  fufr.cfentforthe  : 
 -Irurpafc:  notthateucrr  one  which  r;  conucmerHieforc  the  /Aduerfarif^of 
 k'-^Faiih, should  alwaics  be  endueal  with  cxtraorJinsry  knowledge  r  >difpurt 
 9ndconfue,as  the  Arnftles  r.nA  others  irhthe  pr'mitiue  Cihurch  rverc:  btn 
 ■"  that  God  vvilei'.er  gtue  to  the  f!T>i|>l€  that  rruf>eth  in  huj?,  fuffirifnt  coura- 
 ge and  wordes  to  confc'T;.' his  b-1  cere.  For  Cuch  an  one  c.iJI^d  before  the  ^ 
 Com  iiiffioMers, faith  vn->ug\j  andde^endethhini  felffuf^idcnily,  v-«''en  he  ; 
 anf'.  vcreih  that  he  is  a  Corfiiohke  m.in  .  ^  that  be  williue  and  die  in  that  , 
 fa-ah  which' the  Carholike  Chnrch  rhrmj?h  oyr  ;?!  ChniWir,  omur.t'ifs  I'ath  j 
 and  doth  icac>>  &'  that  this  Church  can  giuc  them  a  reaf«nofa!  the  thing* 
 which  they  demaund /^fhim.i'^r.  | 
 
 14.  VVho  bath  .ipi>o:nt?d?  )  Chrift  refiifed  tomedk  in  this  temporal  i 
 watrcr  ,  partly  bccaafeihetTemaand  iroceded  of  coaetou'nes  and  jHnren-j 
 tion  ,  partly  rogiucan  example  to  Clergic  men,  that  theyiho'ild  not  be' 
 withdiavv^-u  by  feculnr  affaires  and  contrw'.ierfics  from  their  piincial  fun- j 
 ^ionof  pnying,  preaching,  ancffi»int'.ia1  re^jimeRfbnt  not  whe'y  to  forbitf 
 them  si  aftlofiS  i>e-taihinsj  f>  world'y  bnfines  ,  fpeciaHy  vrbcre  and  when 
 the  hnnourorG^d,the!ncresrf  o^"-L'ligian  ,  the  p<.' ice  of  the  people  ,  sna 
 the  fnirirunl  bencfite  of  the  panifsdi^e  requiTcTn  which  cafts  S.  Auguftin 
 (as  Pofridonius  vvriteth)vvas ecru:  ied  often  whole  daies  in  ending  W'Tld- 
 ly  controucrfies,  and  fo  he  vVntethof  him  felf  al-Q)  ,  not  doubri^ig  but  to 
 iiaaercvvsKi  n^bsnerc  in  hcauea.lH  vita  ci^.U.de  op.Monach.c.z^. 
 
 If*  W&K 
 
2a.     Thou  foole.)  A  goodly  warning  for  al  richc  men. 
 
 ti.  Richeto  God  vvarfi.)  He  is  riche  towards  <lod,  tharby  !iisgoo<U  1 
 beftovvcH  v|^on  the  yoore  Imthftore  of  merits,  nndmany  alnicf-wcni  pra*  [■ 
 yen  procuring  mercie  for  nini  at  the  day  »>  his  death  &  iuOgemcnr,  vvnich 
 is  here  therfore called  t-eafare  laid  vp  in  hcnuen,vvlierethe  btlrncs  bclar* 
 ge  ynough.  The  neceffme  of  v\hich  alTies  is  by  Chrift  liim  felfherc  she- 
 wed t«  befi»^reat,and  foa^centableto  <^od  ,  that  rather  fhcn  they  shouM 
 lacke  the  fruite  thereof,  ;hey  should  fel  althcy  haue  and  giue  to  the  po>re.  : 
 
 22.  Be  not  carefull  )  He  forbidjeth  not  competent  promde»ce,but  !•  j 
 much  carefulnes, See  Annot.vpon  S.Matth.c.tf.iv 
 
 ?z.  Litle  flock.)  It  was  Irle  at  the  beginniaij  ,  5.  I's  flil  in  comyati(b» 
 ©fal  the  reprobate  :  bur  in  it  felfve.v  ^^reat  ,  as  in  the  parable  of  ihegrear 
 tree  that  grew  ©f  ihchile  muftard  fecd.M.ir.  tj. 
 
 ?4.  VVhereyour  trcafu>e  is.  )  Jfthe  riche  man  vvithdravven  by  hfc 
 vvordly  treafurCjCan  nor  fethw  hartvpon  hcauen,  let  him  fend  his  money 
 tVither  before  him, by  giuin;;  it  in  almcs  vp-jn  Inch  a»  vvil  pray  for  him,  9C 
 his  hart  vvil  folovv   hi>  uurfc  thicher. 
 
 ?>.  Loynes  be  giiJed.)  To  girde  our  loiner,  is  to  keepc  chaftttie  and 
 Contincncif.Gregor.'aom.  ij  • 
 
 ^i.  Glue p'^ ace,  )  [{c  neaneth  the  naughtie  vence  that  is  bctwen«  • 
 tvorldiings-A  li 'IOCS, the  agrermsnt  ihatisin  iniSdehty,»n  Hercfie,orin  any  j 
 ♦ther  vvickednrs.hecame  to  bieafee  thisrc-.ce.  See  Aaiiot.Jkiatth.c.io.34«  - 
 
 52.     VV:.eBthoug«eft.)  See  Annot.M3i.5.2>. 
 
 CHAP.'        X  III. 
 
 ».  Thefe  G.ili!ae.in$.  )  I»-  »*  Gods  mercie  that  heftmighrpuni-h«ftfe 
 •  or  a)  Offenders  ,  buttomcfew  f^  a  warning  t»at:r.s  that  for  Schifmeh*  • 
 flrikethnotal  fiich  as  haue  for  akcn  the  Chui-r!]  and  the  bv-vfuf  Pritfts,a5  - 
 he  d.d  Core  an^  his  comp!i:c$  :  that  f^r  fpoilc  of  Churches  he  rcue^etb 
 ■or  nl,as  he  did  Hckctioiii.rirdal  iKstvovv  .-.nd  reu(,ke  theirgifrs  to  God, 
 as  Ananias  ?«:  Snehira  \ome  fev/t  er^ore  firtheir  iuft  dcferrs,  eefo  hand- 
 led fot  txsoi.'le  ,  t©  ;  tonoke  A  ot'^'ersginhy  of  thefamecnmcs  f»  dot  pe- 
 nance. VVhirh  if  th:y  doe  not  in  this  iife,rKey  shal  al  aflTurediy  perish  in  chff 
 ^e^ct  Yvotld.Ovitatus  lib.  r^ort.Pa-.flien.fub  jfiiiem. 
 
 ^.  Vrlct'yon  haue  penar.ce)  Or  as  it  i>-  vtrercdin  other  pl3ce«,d»  pfw 
 aance,  vvhuh  ir»  the  new  TeRinieni  fignifieihrpeifeit  repentance.  See  An« 
 jiot.itions  Mat  ^.i-ii-ir. 
 
 6.    A  fii;rree.)   The  fi^itreevvith  only  leaues  ^  nofrnite  is  the  Ievvfe#'* 
 f>'nngogur,?<:  euery  other  people  or perfbn  whidt  hsthfuiih  and  fairewor-i 
 des,n nd  n«  -^ood  vvorke-, 
 
 i/?.  This  daugiircr.  )  VV"  m»y  fee  difeaf.*  that  many  vvhifh  fecmt 
 f>aturnl,doep"ocev]e  effhe  D;ael  by  G^d*  pcrniifn^n  ,  either  for  firine,  ot. 
 fct  ;robaii..n:."nd  bo  h  tho**;^  l.indcs  CUrjft  f  e  jaHy  uicd  ,  forthat  no  na- 
 tural n^cdjuns  could  cure  thcrri  ,  and  fopcially  becaufe  he  came  to  djifolu* 
 jhc  vvorkcs/ Sat.Ti"  bfttkjX' hody  aod  foul. 
 
 i^.     A  muftardfeeJ.)  SecA'nnnta.  Matrh  T'.jf. 
 
 24.  Srriiie  ro  enter.  )  Chriftjaiv  in  the-.r  liucs  muft  fecketheftrau 
 way,  buti>  r{li,ion  the nr.ef3nt  common  vvny. 
 
 24.  ^yiVre  rarrovv.)  Our  Lord  is  not  contraric  tohim  t'effin  that  he 
 anfwercthjihc  tace  to  be  ftraite,3pd  ftvv  to  be  faHci,  vvherraa  els  vverc« 
 kc  <r.id,th2t  ni.-rny  shoul'l  con^e  from  the  Enft  Sc  Weft  Skc-  &  ioy  vvuh  A. 
 IjrshaKi  in  chtki  gdom  of  h  auen.Mat.8.11.  Forthou;^h  tliey  op  few  in  re- 
 {;  e(ft  of  the  vvickcdof  nl  fortes  ,  yet  tbry.beman\  in  them  ftiaCi  andia 
 tkc  focieiie  vf  AngeU   ,    the  vvheaie  ccmei  are  fcarce  fccn  at  the  threshiof " 
 
 Cc    6  VYkn 
 
,6o         Annotationsvpon  theiiO^pel 
 
 •  when  they  are  meJled  with  the  <.hsffe:l8ut  vvh;.n  the  il  ate  remoae  J  ,   ui9 
 ^'vkoleharnc  of  heauen  shal  beHUcd.So  faith  S.Airgotr.i^i.de  verbis  Do. 
 
 24.  Shal  frekc.  )  Many  would  be  HiUffi  .in(i  l"oke  ro  be  faHfJ  ,  but 
 •in  not,  be.  life  thcv  vvil  !'ft  tnke  prjncsto  enter  in  r.t  ff  ftraite  np.Tfla-e, 
 xhat  is  CO  fny^toFsi't  much,prr.y  often  ,  doe  ^rent  pen.-!  .ce  fw>j  their  finnes, 
 Jiwc  in  holy  Churclies  difciplir.e,  abiir.inetrom  the  .  lea  mes  of  this  vvj-Uij 
 ami  iuifer  perlecuiion  and  lofle  of  their  gov<ds  and  livies  for  Chrilics 
 fake. 
 
 a*?.  Eate  before  thee.  )  It  is  nstynough  to  fccde  vviife  Cbriftin  hiV 
 Sttcratnet^ts^or  to  bearehisvvon'.in  tlic  chunW^  to  chr,Jengcheai;er  ihcte- 
 •ly>vuIefTc  we  Hue  in  vniiie  of  the  Caiholii.e  Chur.h.  SoS.  Au^ufiine  ap- 
 plieth  tliissgainrt  the  Danatiftes  ,  that  had  the  very  ;*;i;iie  feruice  ard  S;i- 
 craments  which  the  vTatholike  CHiirch  had  ,  buryci  fcuercd  thcinfclucs- 
 from  other  Chrifiisn  countries  by  Schimie.^O!it.Iit.Pctil.lib.z.c  55  • 
 
 30.  Th-ypicbft.)  'he  Gertilscomming  into  Gods  faucur  Irtcr,  2x9 
 jreferred  bef,>re  the   Icwe*  v\hith  were  firft"!^ 
 
 35.     h  cannot  be.)    Non  cs'.  it  ouk  er.iitcherai. 
 
 34.     Thou  wouldeft  a'«)  The  Icvvci  lott  their  preerrirence,  by  tlciy 
 I"  fcvvn  free  WiljS.:  not  by  Godbcanfing  :    whe    ceafed    not  to  cal  ajd  '  rie 
 Vjjon  ihcoi.andihty  woaW  not  hearcwhtrby  ficcwiJis  j  l.-inly  proued. 
 
 i  14.     For  recompenfe.  )  Revvaxd  for  charit^r.ble  deeiUs,  and^thatt^ey 
 
 !i    »ay  b?  done  for  rewnr-sJa^ninft  our  Adueifnrics. 
 J  18.     Bougi^ta  fa»me.)  VV-irldliue4,vvcaUh,and  volu.  tuyrnos  ,  srethe- 
 
 !    ihiog^thar  rpccinllv  hinder  rvor,  fr.^m  God. 
 23.     Compel  the:n.  )    The  vehement    perfuaSon  that  God  vfeth  b«lh; 
 !j     exteroaliy  I)y  force  of  his  word  .'md.  miracles,  and  internaly  by  hi-;  ^rncc,to- 
 I    bring  vs  vnto  hira,is  rtHed  con-pciliiig  ;  n;*t  tir.at  he  forceth  any  to  come  to- 
 ,i      kimag  ifi!^  their  own eviilles  ^  but  i hat   he   ran  alter  &' mollifis  an  l.arX 
 ^     hart, and  nialxe  him  willing  tWat  before  vvoiild  not.    S.    Au^uftinealfo  rc« 
 ,     ferreth  this  coinptllins;   to   the    penal  lavves  whitb  Catholikc  Princes  Jo. 
 i      iuPiy  vie.ig.iinft  Hereri'cs  and  Schifnia  ikes  ,   urouing  ihar  they  who  are- 
 |i    by  their  formerprofcftioninP.aptifmfjhibjieft  t^  the  eath<.hke  Church, and' 
 !il     are  dej;ar ted  from  the  fame  after  Seftes  ,    may  and  ou^ht  to  be  compelled- 
 into  the vnitie and  fo'ietie  of  the  vnitierfpl  Church  again*  ,  and  ihcrfoicia 
 ihib  fenA'^by  the  tvvo  f.^rmer  partes  of«he  raranlerhe  Icvve^  firft  ,.  and  fe- 
 <ondIy  the  Gcntils,  that  neuerbeleeaed  before  inChrift  ,   were  inuited  by 
 faire  (Vveete  meanes  enlyrbutby  the  thir^f,  fuck  are  i  suited  as  tleChunlst 
 ef  God  hath  power  ouerjbecaiife  tUey  protTrifcd  to  baptiime  ,    and  therfotc 
 •re to  be  reuoftd'd  not  only  by  gentle  mear.es,  but  byiull  pumsbmenralfo.- 
 cp.jo  paulo  poftprincip.  ^t  ep  .2o4.8t  li.J.c<jnt.ep.  Gauder.t.c  25. 
 
 26.  '  Hateth  not  his  father  and  )  Nocreoturefo  dcere  vnto  vs,  which 
 vvpftiuftnot  liareorforrnkc,i+"ir  hinder  Yi  ,  ad  in  thatrefpcft  thatit  hin~ 
 ierethvs  fromChtiftjOrhisChuVchjSc  our  Sshiati-o». 
 
 33.  Renounceall.)  He  that  is  a  right  Chuniaw -.i^an  ,  muft  make  his- 
 account  tliat  if  he  bsputtoit  (as  he  often  may  be  in  times  of  pcrfccuti'^n). 
 Iipi^iuft  renounce  al  ihateuei'  kchath  ,  jtathcr  iheu  forfaita  :he  CathoUkt 
 'faith. 
 
 CHAP.        XV. 
 
 4.  VVhatman-y'Trti'' n'i-''!^>  is  our  Sruinur  Chrift  :  wHofe  care  &tr.i* 
 liaile  in  fearching  3i:  rednctnghnners  tore  entnoce  ,  al  fpiritual  men  ipe» 
 cialfy  should  folovv. 
 
 7.  Then  V- on  nirvcthy  nine  iuf>.)^^'fii^^r  God, nor  tire  SalnAs  in  Hea*. 
 »en,nor  men  inearth  d  .  for  al  rhar  tflacme  more  of  penitent  fmners,  thcil' 
 ikcji  4«  •I'iUein  that  CQntittCVV  iuiiaad  4«dly; though  by  ;I;c  fcden  metioav 
 
I  According,  to  S»  Luke*  Si 
 
 IW^pfftnt  alfcclion  of  joy  il'r.ifran  takirh  and  exurelTcth  in  fuch  aTrer.i- 
 ipn  and  new  fa'Icn  ^t«J,it  be  hertfi^nifi- d  that  the  conuerfion  ofeucry 
 inner  is  excfHinj;  acct-jtab  e  to  Cod  ,  aid  iiicib  h.-s  Snipf's  new  caufe  or 
 oy  ap<J  tha?ikei  ^iuinij  ro  Go4  in  an  other  kiiMc  then  for  the  comiruanxe 
 »f  thciiift. 
 
 3  What  vv«n>an.  )  This  woman  is  thecatholjke  Charfh  ,  rvlioalib 
 /»niiruaUy  fc  keth  her  l..ft  chiWrcn. 
 
 io  Bcfcre  ;ht  An;,cls.  j  ."  he  An^cl^  and  other  felcftiaJ  ?pirirs  in  hea- 
 a«n,doreioyceat  eofry  finners  conuerfi-iDitricy  ki-nvvjlien  ;jnd  h.iue  carC 
 ofvs  ycaOw.r  h.irtcs  nnA  invsard  je/rnrance  oc  oyffn  ro  incn>  :  how  then 
 can  ihey  not  I.eare  ou.  \  '■uyer$>And  betwixt  A n^thnnd  t*c  ble/fed  failes 
 »f  >r.inftbtkere  U  no  r^iffcrtrce  in  this  cafe^thc  one  being  as  hi^h'y  exalted 
 tasthe  oviicr  .md  asurcre  G..,d,  in  vvhos'.  and  by  v.honi  onTyihtry  fee  and 
 iknuvv  oura'i'aues.nsiheothcr. 
 
 a-*  And  when.  )  Gc«k  TVOHdciful  and  tender  mtrcie  rr>.  var^peni. 
 i-'Knt  finners. 
 
 I  1?    The  fatted  cal'e  )  ihis  ftaftimjnnd  ff Hiinfic'' faith  ?»  Auiiui^ice  li. 
 
 »  qu.Funng.e.^j.to  4.)aie  n^w  eclebratcd  throu .hour the  vvlioleyvorUj    . 
 the  C  h'.irvh  being  dilated  .mJ  fprcd*    or,  ihr.t    clfe.i.^  ti:e  aody  and  bl.>u4.' 
 of  our  Lord, is  both  oflfttcd  t<»  ihc  '  arher.artd  alf*  feedeih  the  whole  houte.^  ' 
 '  Ard  r.iti.e  calfe  !igi-;ifutU  the  h.   Sacrament  of  ihe   b -=dy   ..r.d  blr-ud  of 
 ■  Chriftjfa    ihc  firft  fti  le  n-^ay  fi^iifie  our  ir.nocende  rei^...cd  in  bapti-rcic: 
 ,  aiM  the  t^ft,  och»r  graces  aad^iftes  j^iucn  v<>  m  the  ether  Sacrameuts. 
 
 c  n  A   P.     -xvu 
 
 8"    Thf  lord  praifcdOJ'^'is  mans  ieceiu-ng  his  msffter  is  not  praired, 
 ;  irbr  vre  warrniitci  by  hij  fnftto  r;3ine  vn'u^ly  for  to  hauc  vvherevvjtU  ta 
 J  tiuc  aln»c^:but  bis  pruJenre  ,   in  rbat  he  riraarded  fo  iubft  ncially  fot  him 
 Klfe  vvhik-ft  his  inaiftefs  go-  is  wac  in  hi>  h.-inces,isconim<ndc«i,  not  f»r 
 avertue,but  fora  wordlyivollicieiand  propofed  as  an  example  cf  the  care- 
 '  fohrouifionthat  rith  n^cn(vvko  are  God's  ftcvva.di  in  earth}  siouldmake 
 i  for  their  foul«  ,    againft  they  be  put  »ut  of  their  ba!U»,hip  as  J  be  cali:dt<j 
 [■  account,  whjfh  r?  the  day  rf  their  deacH:and  for  a  conHci«nation  of  faith- 
 ful mens  folly  and  Hegligence,thar  bein*  afiarcdthcy  shalour  ofrhcir  offi- 
 fes,and  vvelkrtovving  they  might  gaiae  laluationby  their  money,  baae  f^ 
 Etie  regard  thereof. 
 
 9  Miiniinon  )Mamt«onf/£ith  <J.Kierom.q  <?.  sd  A?ear.)in  the  Syriake 
 loneue  figmficth  riches. Manxmen  of  jniquitie  ,  beraufethcv  are  often  it 
 gf<itten,oril  bcftovved,oroccafion  of  eui!,or  atthc  leafi  vvoriiUy  ic  Life  8( 
 Bot  the  true  lieautrly  ncUes. 
 
 9  They  niayrereii'.eOAgrenr  conifart  to  afgrext  almes  mCn  ,  and  a 
 VVonderfi-1  force  and  vertuein  almes,%vhich  befide  then^eri'.e  ©fthe  vvor- 
 fceof  mercie  ,  vvbich(as  in  otherplaccs  of  ^crlpturcis  faiJ  )  .  urgetb  (inut 
 andgaineth  hcaaen  ,  pocurcthalfo  not  only  the  prsiers  of  thtir  beadfrne.t 
 in  earth,  but  their  patronage  inheaucn  alfo.  W^  eieiy  alfo  the  praiersof 
 Saintlsforthe  liuing, and  namely  for  them  to  whom  they  were  bH molding 
 in  their  life  ,  arcproueil.  Veaar.^  that  they  he  in  fitch  fauour  with  God, 
 that  they  nr.-iv  anddoc  receitie  their  frcndes  which  were  once  thei>-  bcne- 
 faftors, into  their  manfioos  inhcauen,  nol  fle  the^  the  firmer^  vvhxjm  rhe 
 il  Reward  rlcafBred  ,  mi^ht  receiue  their  fieend  nro  their  eartblyh<»ufes. 
 V»hichalfo  infiniiatethtf>\s,that  atmes  befiovved  pecially  v'jon  holy  men, 
 v^'ho  by  their  ir.ciites  ind  praicr-  are  g;eat  in  Goc's  i^ra  c,  may  nvuch  more 
 fcclpe  vs  then  our  ch-rftr.bl"  deedes  done  \ con  \uLarmei  in  neccfiitiff, 
 th^u^h  that  beof  exccd:;i^  §t«acnieritcalf©.  See  af  this;'  in  thefe  Doftorg 
 flf«vvi»g.Hieje'|«.f.ail  A^af.w>.^.Aait>i'9r'ifli-uc.Au§uft.fe;.35.deverSi 
 
cfz         Annotations  vpon  the  Gofpel 
 
 ■  Do.c.T.Grcgor.nior2Mi.2r.c.T.^.Augu.li.2.q.Euang.qu.j4.  Chiyulw.  55.  a# 
 |;O.ABtioch.to.5. 
 
 16  And  marieth  .  )  The  good  of  Manage  through  out  ?I  nations  ani 
 .  men,!Sin  ifTae  and  fiJclitieefchnftitie ,  but  amon^  thereople  ofG©dit 
 coHfiftcth  alfo  in  holmes  of  Sacrament :  vvherebyit  comtrcth  to  paiTethat 
 »tis  aheinons  crime  to  maiyagaine  ,  thoughthcrc  bea  diuorceiiiade  ,  fo 
 long  as  thepartiCbIiue.Aug.de  bono  coniugc.z^.to.^.Seeihe  Annotationi 
 Vpon  Markc  lo.rt. 
 
 22  Ofthe  Angels. )Angclscaric  good  mens  foulcs  to  hc.nuen  now,  a« 
 ihey  did  then  his  to  Abrahams  bofome.See  the  reward  of  pouerty,  affii(fl:i- 
 ©n,ands»atieuce:and  nn  the  contraritjthe  end  a«d  reward  of  wealth  ioyned 
 Vvith  vnmercifuhics.  Note  alfb  here  that  at  the  dryof  eucry  mans  deatU 
 there  is  a  particular  iudgem^nt ,  and  therfore  thefoule  sleepeth  not  ,  nor 
 fcangeth  in  fdr^enfe  til  thegenernliud^ement. 
 
 21  Abrahams  Borome.)The  Kofome  of  Abraham  is  the  reftingi^lace  eF 
 al  them  that  died  in  perftftftare  of  jjracc  before  Chriihrime,  lieauen  befo» 
 re  being  shut  froni  nicn.  it  is  cilledin  Zac!-,."irie,alake  without  water, and 
 fomcjimes  aj^tifon  ,  but  moft  commorly  of  tbeDiuines  Limbus  ^atrum^ 
 fax  that  it  is  t'loughr  to  haue  beer  the  higfeerpart  orbrimme  of  flel  ,  the 
 places  ofpunishment  being  far  lovvev  then  the  fame  ,  which  therfore  be 
 called  fnfern  urn  ir.ferius(Aug.  tnPf.25.  Ep.  519.)^^^  lower  hel. Where  this 
 manfion  ofthe  fathers  Hood, or  whether  it  beany  part  of  Hel,";.  Aut  wftine 
 doubted  :  but  tharthere  was  fucha  phice,  he, nor  no  CathoUke  rran  euer 
 .  doubicdr.-'sar  t^e  fathers  make  it  m')ftce;tnir,f,thatour  Sauio-ir  dcfcending 
 to  Hel  ,  went  thither  fpecially  ,  an^i  dclmered  the  laid  fathers  out  of  that 
 l»ianfion.IrLn.h.4-c.io.EuCbbem«P.Eann?;. li.ro  c.8.  fub  fmen..  >azian4.-  i 
 orat.2  dePafcU.  '..  hry'r.a.  to  ^.in  de  rn'MA-Quod  Chriftus  fitDeus  paulo 
 |i<>ft  ir.itiurr  EpipHa.To  l^eref '(?.Tjaiini  AiT,brul.dem\  ft.P.''.M:h.c.4.  Hiero. 
 in  9.Zach^vis./\H2uO  tp.  <?=•-&■  U.ro.dc  Ciuit.c:  15.  Faiilinus  in  Panegyrico 
 Celfi  CyrilhisinlV  li.ito.v  <?.ad  i}lud,Inc"iinato  capue  liregov.h.  ^.e^>.t79. 
 which  nurh  and  ybc*^  th  .ugh  of  .*)  the  ancient  vvrit-ers  confcfic^and  pro- 
 ned  by  this  and' other  scriptures:  yet  the  Aducrlarie»  de.fy  itCas  they  doPur- 
 gatori£)moft  impjid^nt'y. 
 
 2^  Ab»aham  ;i  fare  ofOl-a/ams  in  Abrahams  boforne^nnrf  icftjbut  botk 
 in  hel, and  not  in  the  kingdom  of  hcauen  before  Chrift  riiero^  tp.  5.  E/i- 
 thoph^Nfpot. 
 
 zti    Recdue  good  things. )To  bein  continual  plcafures^eafrjwea'th,  pea- 
 te,and  prcfperityin  this  vvorl«},js  peutous,  ti  a  figne  of  painci  in  the  nest* 
 .  S.  Hiero^ 
 
 2<5  A  gteat  chaos.)  A  great  diP.ance  betwixt  Abrahams  fceforwe  and  the 
 inferiour  Hel- Sonne  iudgcPiir^atorje  to  b"  pl^cedthcre  ,  fromvvhenceCno 
 doubt)  Chrift  nlfo  dcliuered- Tome  at  his  de'nendius^  to  hel.  for,  tVcfein  A- 
 brahams  bofomc  weie  roi-in  p.-'ines  .  and  S.  Auguftircriuh  the  Scriptures 
 be  pl'air.ethar  he  tookcr^mt  our  of  tbcpIa^evofpnni^hment,  and  yet  -one 
 ©ut'ofthe  hel  of  the  damped.  What  other  place'ihon can  that  be  bur  Pur- 
 gatotie? 
 
 28  Left  tVev  ?!ro.)If  the  d  :mned  hzi  care  of  thdr  ftendes  .aliue  hovV 
 fi  for  what  cau'effjcuer  ,  much  more  haiJe  the  Saiods  and  lautd  pe  ions. 
 And  if  th  v'V  in  hel  h.iuc  mtaaes  1 1  cxprefl"-  their  co^ua-ions  and  dcfties^ 
 and  to  be  vnie  ^tond  of  Abraham  fo  far  diftant  both  by  plntcndconduiori, 
 much  rather  may  the  liair  ,  priv  rothcsaMiSs  and  beheird  of  them  :  brtw 
 T^ixt  earth  (rhar  is  to  fr.y):he  :  h-irchmi'icaarand  hc3*ien,bei.n«(.or»tinHar 
 pafTageof  fotiles  ,  and  Angels  nfcervhn/  and  defcci-dj-g  by  iacojb>  ladier. 
 Wenmuft  nor^oral  that  be  c«rioH<;  to  fearch?  hovv  thefouk;,  o' the  dccca- 
 fed  exprefie  their  mindcs,  .npd  bcbeaul  one  of  an  other,  and  fo  fal  ro  Sbf- 
 j>hemic,as  Calajn  doth  rnla.li.5.IrAit.i:.;-.  fefl.i^.  asking  vvheth,  r  their 
 eaies  fcclo  Iqd£  X9  heajre  ib  iai  ©f^acd  yyicljfdly  mcaiuang  al  t'nin  -^  bv 
 
 »oiuA 
 
fRonalniMCrtrporal  orofTrmaner  ofvttering coretts  one  roan  other- Which 
 was  not  here  done  by  t!-is  dnmnednorby  Abr-ihjn;!  ,  with  corporal  inftro- 
 mcnts  of  tongue,  teeth  ,  and  enres:  though  for  the  better  expre.sing)f  he 
 dineds  cafejChrift  vouchfafcd  to  vnerir  tn  termCb  agreeing  to  ourc«pacitie. 
 29  They  haue  Moyfe5.)AbrahajM  hnd  !(noi'\]eaj;e  of  things  inearth 
 which  Wert- not  in  his  timf.::s  that  they  had  Moyfes  and  toe  Pr»phetS 
 ^  fcookes  vvhicb  he  neuerravv.Aui;uft.decura  pro  mo».c.i4» 
 
 G  H  A  P.        XVII. 
 
 \_         T    It  is  miporsIbkO'^^otofmerc  necefsitic,  for  then  it  were  no  fan\t: 
 
 '    Rit  pri'fiippofini;  the  great  vvick;  dncs  mf  mm  ,  it  is    impofsiMe  but  thefe 
 
 tVial  be  icaRi"ar-\JB;^thprr"rc  it  folnweth^vratohim  by  whom  tliey  come. 
 
 i-^      Vnprofitnb]ererunnts.)Ir"our  53uiour  badfajd  th.ii  thekecpi.;^  of 
 
 Gods  cnmmaundement5  hadbene  vnvrofir-blc  ?.  not  a-inilaSle  to  our  {s\~ 
 
 ucs,  then  trightthe  Proteftjnis  haut;  tio!y -rgued  llicr'iy  that  our  workcs 
 
 ■     dcfeme  not  hcausn  crany  teward  ^r  Gf^ds  hnnd-biu  fa'he  faid   not,   biM 
 
 '    ths:  ourTeruice  ist©  GodVr«arnfirible,vvhoc3l!e:h  for  it  as  durty,&:  nota», 
 
 *     a  thing  neede^'uT  or  profirnhlc  to  him  fclf.   Ar»d  rl-.cu^Ii  here  our  Maiflcr 
 
 ;    teach  vs  Co  humblv  to  conceiue  of  our  «vvne  dos-'  gs  towa'd  hin? ,  yet  him 
 
 j   ■  fclf  els  where  calleth  nothis  (crusnts  vn»>ro*itable  when   they  h.iucdoae 
 
 j    their  labour, but  ffcaketh  thus,  Good  &  fait'afii'  reruant^hecaufe  thou  waft 
 
 faithful  in  a  Iirle,!  wilplacetheeouer  much renteiinco  t'le  ioy  o-fthy.Eord* 
 
 Yea  of  r'lich  a,  feruc  hi-n  in  the  ^raccof  the  new  Feftament  ,  he  affirnieth 
 
 '    that  he  >v:I  not  now  namethenTf^njanti  but  frciides,yea  >^'  t  >.ke  them  for 
 
 '     his  owne  children, and  as  his  frendes  and  f^)nncshe  countctli  o^"  r<;  sac? our 
 
 '     Woikes  f^wards  he-uen  ,   though  vve  i.n  hrfmilitieand  truth  nuft  confefTc 
 
 j  •  alwaiev  thr-t  wehc  to  himvnpmfir-Tble  reru''"rs.  Yea  and    S    Paul   fahh 
 
 I     t)Iairtly,th^t  bv   flcTrfTi.g  onrfclii?sfrom  finful  workcs,  vve  shal  be  profi- 
 
 ■table  veflcis  to'.yr  Lord.2.  Tim. 2  21. 
 
 r^*  To  tleprJofts  .}  This  Ictiro/ie  f^envficth  Hnre,  which  though  God 
 may  and  can  hVnlc  vvith..ut  a'Tninnv.  rneanes,yct  hedoth  it  not  ordiiiarily 
 tui  bv  t'le  Pr!efts-i-"inirrerie:tIi€rrore  letn*»  -at^-t,  .^eff'iie  Gods  orcfina;ice  n»r 
 fay  th-nt  U  vnoi -h  ro ropfefl-e  to  God  though  he  neuer  conve  at  the  prieft 
 h  de  vifit.i.ifirrH.  apud  Aaguft. 
 
 14.  Asth'-ywent.  )  A  n'an  mry  rf)ireriK">eb  Kefo  contrite  nnd peni- 
 tent,thnthii  (inne  is  ror;;iiien  before  he  cori*"  10  the  Prieft  ,  but  then  ali<» 
 lremuf>notwit''an-i7^  v.-iC  to 'he  Pricft.nsthefe  lepers  did  fpecjallv  whe- 
 ye^s  wc  are  neuer  fart  ho^v  contrite  we  are  and  becaufe  there  isnotniC 
 /Contrition, b'K  with  dcfi re  alio  ofiheSa  rament  in  tJTitff  end    lace. 
 
 »9  JJeracH^eihy  fniib.)And  yet  wefte  here  jtvva*  not  only  faitb,  but 
 31Mb  histhanktulnes  &  retu-ning  to  giue  glorie  to  God. 
 
 21  TliC  kincdome  of  God.)  V\  hilc^  they  askeand  looke  For  a  tcm'joraj 
 lnn^domint^.-)nT>«  an  I  gi«rie  ,  loe-heir  Idng  8^  Mefsia^was  no' r  among 
 the  "vhofefpi ritual  kingdome  jsvvithin  al  the  faithful  that  haue  ibminio* 
 •ucrfinne. 
 
 2?  Go  n»t.)N'o  manmuft  runne  out  oFthe  Church  after  Schifiratikes 
 tohea-e^rhem  preach  f.hrift  in  corners  ,  Chrifls  dodrine  being  open  inal 
 theworld.See  r.nn*i.Mt.3.:.2^.    - 
 
 CHAP.     XVII  T. 
 
 1  Alvr:tist-pr;ie.y/Ve  vhon;d  pray  alwaies  by  fhitT?,l)ope,  nnJchg. 
 »it!e,nt-d  by  vvoiRin^  the  thing:  ihnt  br"?ccpptnble  to  God  :  ih«»u<h  fpeciat 
 timei  of  vocal  prnicn.  in  the  ^".mo  ijr-l  h  >-rs  hy  afsijned  fisr  the  fiurring 
 «»f  vs  v|i  to  God  thrPiJ-,h  external  fignes of deuot:on. 
 
 8  Shnl  he  hndefaith?)The  Luciieriars  jnd  Donatin*; vfed  ihii  place  f 
 •««ferii€irfalfr«i*j  tb€Chuicb,as#Hr  AJuerfaries  dovv  doCjlaying  that  it 
 
 tvait 
 
^4,      Annotations  vpon  the  Gofpel 
 
 Vvrodcfnicd  in  faith, \'vIich  theyforfook  ir.Tovvhom  v\canfvvcr  ssS.HIft 
 »oni  andS.Augiiftmanfwerediheni  Hier.com. Lucif.c.6.  Aug. devnii.Ec  c^ 
 15.&  tie  verb. Do. ber.?ft. that  ChriftfVith  not  that  there  bhculd  be  no  frithi 
 leaft  in  cnnhrbut  by  this  manerof  f;  cache  infinuritethahai  at  ihe  Liter  Hay 
 in  the  great  perftcutjon  of  Atitichuft,  faith  should  be  more  rare  ,  and  the 
 fcithfiil  anrij^  fa  many  wicVed  not  fo  notoripus:  fpecirilly  ih.nt  perfefl- fnith 
 containing  deuotion.truft  a,  d  sifcftion  tovv.trc'  God,  which  our  M.ifterfo 
 yrjiifcd  ir.ctrtsine  v,  on  whom  he  wrought  mirat'es, and  by  force  w he rtf,  H 
 ofmountaines  mi^htbe  nKued,  v\hich  Ts  rare  eucn  when  the  Church  flo-  II 
 yisheth  nio&.  1 
 
 J2  I  fafttwi'ei'n  a  vveekc  )  To  take  pride  of  fafting  ,  tithing,  or  any  . 
 good  vvorkCjii  n.■•U;.hl:t^nll^hlbe  workes  them  felucs  te  veiy  go.d.  | 
 
 I}  -Knod-cd  his  breaft  )Sodoe  the  Piicfti  r.iid  i  eoi  le  atthehnly  Altar  ) 
 iirictke  ;hcjr  brrafis,?.' fry  with  the  fiun-ble  Publican 'Dcus  propitius.  Au.  ' 
 guil.Pf.^i.ccr.c.  ^ 
 
 ;7  As  a  child.)  In  matters  af  faith  Sc  religion  we  mwft  be  as  hunibl*  ; 
 ^  cbcdifnt  to  the  Cat  h:Mie  Church  ::s  yor.g  children  to  tl-.cirpatcms. 
 
 2©  'heconimaimtJcmtnts  )  Not  fai-.h^inly  bur  alfo  keeping  the  Com* 
 malindemcnts  pu  chafe  life  cttCrlafting.Scc  annct. Mat. 19.16. 
 
 21  Sel.nll  ;  hisis  not  n  commauhdment  or  precept^but  counfelrwhich 
 he  religioUi  do  foK^w.feeAnBot.Miit.  19- 
 
 25)  Left  wifr,  or.)  The  Ap.  /ticj  among  other  things  left  their  vviucs 
 :,['OjasS.Hi^r' m  notethour  ofchis  place. li,i.r.du,ToHifl. 
 
 5=  life  eucrlcftir!g.)l-i'"e  ewcrlVifiing  thexevvard  farieauing  oxloling 
 yviliingly  our^Godsfor  clwiftifcke. 
 
 CHAP.     X  I  X.  * 
 
 4  VVe«t  vp.)Kot  only  inward  deuotwn  of  fairh  .Tndch.nritje  torvir^s 
 Chriftjbut  external  offic;-.  of  feeing,  folovvinr, r<  iucl:in§,re6eiiiing,  harboo- 
 rins;him,rire  retcmmtr  dedto  vj  in  this  cxan:}  I^.cuer.  fo  our  manifold  ex- 
 tcriGPr  deuotiontov\ards  his  Sacrrmcnts,SaiE<ftj,  and  feruaats,  be  grateful: 
 /pecialiv  the  endcuourc^j^ood  ptcplenot  «»ilyn  be  prefcnt  at  Mafie  orin 
 the  Church, but  to  be  necre  thcf.  Sacr:»(i)eni,and  to  fee  it  with  alri^aeren- 
 ce  and  deuotion  according  to  the  ord«r  of  the  Church,  nnuch  moretore» 
 ceiueit  into  the  houl?  ef  their  body. 
 
 8  I  reft©refoi!refold.)That  vvhichvvegiucof  ourovvne,is  almes  antl 
 fatisfaftion  for  our  linnes:  but  that  whit  h  we  refto;e  of  il  gotten  feeds  by 
 Extortien,  Vfurie,  Simcnie,  Rribrie,  ;hcfr,or  otker>vife,tlftt  is  called  here 
 Reftorifig  And  it  is  of  duty  t<  rot  of  free  aUnes  ,  rnd  u.u^  be  rcr.dred  not 
 20  v\hom  vvc  lift  but  to  the  p3'-ti€s  annr^y-ed  if  it  be  pof  ible  ,  otherwi/eit 
 muft  be  beftovvfcil  vpoM  the  Poore,Gr  other  good  vfe'Sjaccwidin^to  the  adui- 
 fe  of  our  fuptriour  5<:  fuih  as  taue  ch.'r|e  of(.ur  foules.  T.urtlftit  hv- yclde4 
 fou  refold,  that  was  m&re  thco  hevvas  boun<l,  but  very  fatisfr.ftortefor  his 
 former  £nne-.  alfo. And  herewith  we  laay  notc,ihat  it  is  aot  the  giuing  of 
 *  peny,grotff,or  crovvne,  ofa  riihem.Tns  fiipcrfiuiiie  ,  tbati  fomuih  re- 
 «onimei:dcd  te  finncrs  for  redcennng  their  faultts  :  but  sliis  Jarge  bcfto- 
 wingvpon  Chrift  ,  xe  fcl  .nl  and  gi'jeit  inalmes ,  to  j^iue  thi:  moytieof 
 ©urgoodcs  ,  to  render fou re  times  fo  niach  for  that  vvhich  is  wrongfolly 
 gotten,  that  extinguishethfmnesr  Ihc  poore  widowes  braife  peny  was 
 veiy  grateful,  bccauft  it^v.ns  7lor  mtich  of  thatshc  had  :  but  thcriche 
 
 I   wans  pound  of  his  fiiperfiuitie ,  thoujjh  it   be  good  ,,yet  is  nothing  fo 
 
 I   grateful. 
 
 [  17   Ten cittics.^Marke here  agaioft  the  aduerfariesjihat  the  rewardsoi?' 
 
 th'ffetwo  good  ft-ruantsbe  diucrs  f<  vnxqual  ,  acco'-^ingio  the  diueifitifi  - 
 or  inxqaalitic  o^rheir  gaincs, tharis, their  mcritc^.  &•  yei  one  rccciucth  thf- 
 |eny(Mj>;».^j}a*  \yd^  Uw«U»Cfaih*t  j«^heaHeJa  ot  U^twerlafting. 
 
h  Iheiiaies  ih3lcome.)This  v\as'"ulSIIcd4.e.  yeies  afrerthc  de.itn 
 ©f  Cmift  by  Thus  8<  VerpafinPiiSjVvIif  r  bcfidts  incrcdiolcmift .'ics  of  fntf^i- 
 ne  .in J  other  diflrefles,  rlu-rc  perched  eUuc.i  hundred  th«ufnnd,  nnd  were 
 taken  cnrtiiies  97000.  ihe  fifge  l>ei;innirt  k  the  very  Ki^tiefenft  8i  grcateA 
 folemokie  ^f  Eafter  when  th(y  put  Chrift  t©  dcath.Eufeb.h  j.HiU.ct.^.l. 
 lofcfhM.j.c.ij. 
 
 C  H  A  P.     X  X. 
 
 9    Tel  vsO^eeAnnot.Xfat.c.iT.ij. 
 
 5>  Shni  he  cewiired  waithie.  )  This  tmth  and  Tpeach  rfiat  goo^men 
 ke  worthy  of  hc3Uen,isaccerdin^r»  the  Scriptures, and  (itsnifiah  tliat  n5ar>5 
 YvorJtes  done  hy  Chi ifts  grace  do  condignely  or  vv»rtl)cly  »!effiu9  tternal 
 ioy.ns  Sap.  5.  G«d  proued  tbcm  ,  and  found  thtni  worthy  of  him  feif.anH 
 Mat.Tc.Hethat  Uueth  his  father  mf>rc  thenrre,r&  not  worthy  of  me.  and 
 C©!©r.  r  That  you  may  vvrlke  vvortV.y  of  God.  and  moft  :  lainly  Apo-nl.  ^ . 
 TKtyshal  vvaike  with  me  in  white, becsufe  they  are  worthy. a-  of  Chrift 
 (CI. Thou  artvv«rthieo  Lord  toreceiueglorie^c. And  th.ir,'  to  be  coojntei 
 ▼vort!ne,&  tt  be  worthie,  is  here  al  one,  it  is  plai.nc,  by  the  Creeke  word 
 katr.xiothinai  axiethirai.  which  S.Paul  vfeth  fo  ,  as  the  aduerfaries  «vvne 
 English  Teftaments  do  teftifie,rcadng  thus)Hebre.io.  Of  how  much  Corer 
 punishment  shal  he  be  worthie, which  Jc.  The  new  Teftr.mcrt.  an.  1580, 
 Andirmuft  needcs  fignifie  ,  becaufe  men  forfinnesare  not  only  counrecf,  , 
 but  are  in  deede  worthie  ofpunishment,as  them  felues  do  graunr.Tfeey  do 
 greatly  therfore  forget  iheni  fthirs,  and  are  ignorant  in  the  Scriptures,  and 
 know  rot  the  fcrce  eof  thcvalurc  of  the  grace  of  God  ,  which  doth  not 
 •nly  make  our  l.Tijcurs  grateful  to  God,  but  worthie  of  the  revv:ird  which 
 hehatU  prt>u:ded  forfuch  as  loae  him. See  the  Annot,i-Thefl'.  i.;. 
 
 ?5  Counted  worthy.  )The  greel:e  oikataxiothentesimportcrh  .ilfu  thU 
 truth  They  that  arc  ma<lc  vvorthic,tf>  vvit  by  the  grace  of  God, and  fo  they 
 are  in  d  cede  worthie. as  alio  in  the  next  chapter  verfe  3<5.&  2.  ihoff.  1.5, 
 
 3^  Equal  to  Angels. )Sainils  ofourkinje,  now  in  their  i\  ules  ,  and 
 after  th eir  refurreAion  inbcdyand  foule  together  ,  shat  be  in  al  thingf 
 equal  to  Angels:  and  for  degree  of  bUfie,many  Sairfts  of  greater  meriteshal 
 keaboue  diucrs  An;^els:as  S.Iohnl?aptift,thc  Apoftles.  and  others,  and  our 
 B.  Ladyaboue  althe  orders  of  holy  ipitits  in  di^^niticand  bliffe  ,  and  aw 
 Biarueljour  nature  by  Chrift  bcing'fo  highly  exaltedabooic  al  Angels, 
 
 CHAP.     XXI. 
 
 4    Of  her  t»erarJe.)To  oJTer  or  glue  almes  ©Four  fupernuites  ,  is  not 
 fo  acceptable  nrr  meritorious  ,  as  to  btltovv  fomc  oftha^t  which  isot  our 
 necefBric  prcuif.on  and  vvHich  we  tray  hardly  fpare  from  ourrelues:for, 
 that  proccdcth#>f  greater  zealCjVvil,  and  intention  ,  which  be  morerefpe--; 
 Acd  of  God  then  the  fubflancc  of  the  gift. 
 
 6  Kot  be  lefraftone.)Tk!s  vv.-is  tulSlle.'l  4->.  yercs  after  the  death  bf 
 Chrift, thcip. of  Auguft,bciQ^  the  very  moneth  and  day  wherein  the  Ba- 
 byloni.nns  burnt  if.frotr.  the  fi;  A  building  thereof  by  S.Tlo'Tion  i.'3o.  yeres, 
 from  the  iccdifying  thereof vnder  Cyrus.^jp.yeres.Iorej^.de  be!,  lud.  li.j. 
 cap.  lo. 
 
 3  Many  wi!  coi»c.)Many  fslfcprcphets  &  Hcrctikss.  See  An.  Mt-  24- 
 Mr.r.  13. 
 
 12     Lay  their  hands  vpon  you.)  Great  perfccition  of  Catholikc  n:ett« 
 
 l<y     Acmiiircd  worthy.  )  iiiakataxiothite  See  Aanoc.cza.^j. 
 
 57  In  ilie  i7'ounr. )  Solitorinefic  or  crcn-it.igc  (asS.  GregorieNarian., 
 f2i;h)is  n  ^,ord!ythine. this  doth  t!'C  tvirnnt  (  r.rmel  of  EliiJs  teach  ,  lohns' 
 dcfcit,.?.'  that  tracunrvnto  v\hich  le/us  cftca  retired,  &  was  quietly  alone 
 '?vith  hiaifelf.Ser.z^.deamorepauperBni. 
 
 9  HAP. 
 
66  "    Annotations  vpon  tlicGofpel 
 
 CHAP.        XXI  r. 
 
 15  VVith  defire  I  haue  deilred,  )Tbiv  rreat  defire  he  h.id  -to  MfC  ihii 
 Pafchal  lnnibc,vvn'  notfti  it  felf, which  he  hiJ  cckbiMred  many  ycics  be- 
 forerbut  becaufe  he- meant  immetJinily  aftcrthe  P.iichnl  of  the  Law  vva« 
 fccrificcd&  enten  ,  toi-nftitut«heorher  new  Paf".  hnl  in  the  oblation  and 
 estingof  hisovvne  body,  by  v\hith  the  oiri  PaiVhal  should  end  and  be 
 fulfilled,  ?nd  in  vvhick  the  old  Tel^ament  nr<}  L.-ivv  cezfin-i ,  thr  Kingdom 
 ©fGodCvvhich  h  the  ftate  nf  the  new  Teftament  and' of  hi  Church) 
 should  begin. For,  the  very  paffage  firoai  the  old  Law  to  the  new  was  in 
 this  One  fi'.ppcr. 
 
 17  Taking  the chr.lire.)This  chalice accordiOj;  to  the  very  euide.ife  of 
 thetextir  Jelf  ain.i,is  not  the  ferond  part  ©fthe  Holy  Sacr^awent  ,  bnt  that 
 folemne  ciippc  ofvvine  vvhi(h  belon;,cd  as  a  libnment  to  rh^  ofreiirj;nsd 
 eating  of  the  Pafchal  lam  be.  which  being  a  fi'SircfpcciaUy  of  the  holy  Cha* 
 lice, was  there  drunkc.  by  our  Saui«iur,end  ginfn  to  the Apoftlcs  alio, with 
 declai.nion  that  it  should  bt  the  laft  cuppe  of  the  Lnw  ,  not  to  be  drunken 
 any  more,til  itshould  be  drunken  nevv  in  tbe  kin.d'm  oTGod,  ihatis  to 
 fay,in  the  celebration  of  the  F.Sncrament  of  bi^  blnud  «f  the  new  Tefta- 
 ment.  And  by  this  place  it  feenicth  very  like  that  th?  vvordcs  in  S., Mat- 
 thevv,!  vvil  notdrinkc  ofthe  vine  .^c.vvtre  pertaining  to  triscwppc  ofth* 
 ©ldLavv,and  not  to  the  Hr.Iy  S;Kr.imeHt ,  thnu  .hthey  be  there  by  repeti- 
 tion errecnyitulaMonfpoken  after  the  holy  Chalice. 
 
 •  19  This  i«;my  body.)Al  though  fenfc  rcl  thee  it  i->  bread. yerit  is  the  body^ 
 ac.ording  tohis  vvordev,lctfnitrhconfirnvethe€,iud;,e  not  by  fen'c. after  the 
 VorclesofoHrLord  let  no  tuoubr  rife  in  thy  minde.Cyril.aiyftag.4.  i-f  the 
 veritieof  flesh  and  blond  therein,  left  no  p'ace  todouSt  :  ^y  the  profefbiaa 
 cf our  Lord  him  rtif,antl  by  onr  faiih  it  is  flesh  and  bloudin  dcedc.  Is  not 
 tins  truth  ?  To  them  be  it  vntrue,  which  deny  IESVCHi\iSTto  be  true 
 Cod. Hilar. 1:. 8.  deTrinit 
 
 «:?  V'.'hichis  giuen.)As  the  former  vvordei;  make  andproue  his  body 
 J*cfent,  To  thefe  vvordcs  plaincly  fignifie  ,  tnat  it  is  prefcnt  ,  a^giuen, 
 orfered  or  facrificed  f(^r  Vs-  a^d  being  vctered  in  the  prcfent  tenre ,  it 
 fignifieth  not  only  that  it  shoui'J  afterward  be  giuen  or  offered  on  the 
 CroflTe  ,  biu  that  it  was  then  alfo  in  the  Sacrament  giuen  and  ©ffered 
 for  vs.vvhcrcbyitis  inuinc;b!y  proucd  that  his  Body  is  prcfent  as  an  Heft 
 ©r  Sacrifice  :  and  that  the  making  or  confecrating  thetct'f  muh  ncedes  ht 
 Sacrificing.  Andtherforc  the  holy  Fathers  in  this*"''-'*  Til  ic  3  Sa'rifice. 
 Kifl'cn.crnt.  i.de  refur.Leo  rer.7.S<r  8.  t<c  Prfa-r  ■   -i.  t.  in  Leuit.c.8. 
 
 Creg©  ho.:;7.in  Eu:ing.&I»ial.li.4.t:-55i.Cyri;i;  ..^  .  '.nyftag.  ^Dionyf. 
 Eccl.  Hier.c.:5.Ignat.ep.6.ad  Smyrn-Iuflinus dial. cum  /'ryph.circ.med.Trcn. 
 li.4.c.32&  54.Tcrrul.de  cnlc  fsem.  &  ad  vxer.li.z.  Cypr.  ep.  ad  C2:cil.&  dS 
 Cxn.Po.Eufcb.Demonft.euaiig.H.i.cJo.Nazian.  orat.  i.cont  -luliatium. 
 Chrrft.ha.3j.in26.Mat.&  li.6-de  Sacerd.Ambrof.ii-.  4^de  Sacram.c'.fi.lg^Iri 
 x.Off5c.c.48.Hiero.in  ep.ad  Hebid.q.z.K:  ad  Euagr.ep.  i2<$  to. 5. Aug. in  pfah 
 3§.conc.i.&'  alibi Tiifpe  Grxej  oaines  in  cj.Hebr.&Primaiars.  Cone.  Kici. 
 can.i4.Epher.nd  Neflor.Conrtautinop.'5.c3n.3"'.Niccn.2.3ft.6.to.5.Later3i»» 
 Conftapi.  Hor.Trid. 
 
 19  Doethis.)ln  thcfe  word  es  the  holy  Sacramew  of  Order  in  inftitUi. 
 ted  ,  bec.nule power  andcominifiinn  to  doe  the  printijal  ad  Si  workeef 
 Pxiefthod,is  giucn  to  the  Apoftlcs'.th.it  i'',to  due  that  which  Chrift  then  did 
 concerning  his  body  ;  which  was ,  to  mnke  &  offer  his  body  as  a  SacnF-ce 
 for  ys  and  for  alihat  haue  nctde  of  Sacrifice  ,  &  to  giueit  to  be  eaten  as 
 Chnftc^  body  facrificed, to  al  faithful. tor  as  ihc^Pa'cKal  lanibcvva*  fiiftfa- 
 Cfificedjand  then  eaten  :  fo  was  l^s  body  :  and  th:;5to  doe  he  here  giucth 
 commi'sion  andnuthoritic  to  the  A;  oftles,  &  to  al  Priefts  which  be  their 
 fucceflbriin  this  matter.Dionyr.cxl.Hierar.c.5.Iren.U.4.c.  51.  Cypr.  »p.ad 
 QE«ii.Chrj'r.hom.i7mcp.ad  HQUr>AiaJ»rof.in  Pfal.^g.  &.  io  c.ioVad  Hcjy. 
 
 ijj    Foe. 
 
Accorc^insito  S.  Lok^.  67 
 
 (,  Tj  rorarommemoraron.;  Tiiis  Sacrifice  aB-.!  ^acwnicnt  i<ro  b^^^  ne 
 
 bi  perpetually  in  the  Church  foi  the  cnmr»fmorr*ion   of  (  Hnft  ,  fpcririi  vof 
 l^ib  Pnnion:thit  istofav,  that  it  my  bcaliuclyreprcrcnti'i'^o  ,  e  cmyUr, 
 k  3hH  forme  of  his  Sacrifice  vpon  ilierrofTe.     oV  vvhirli  ore  oSiaMO.,  on  the 
 i;  c^(^(^c•  nor  olyal  other  fieri  rices  of  the  Livv  were   f^nires   ,   bvi:  this  alfo: 
 ''  thou^n  this  in  a  moirni'ih  high,n-'rfti-ril,  n-id  tnarueloi:    fnrrthcnany  o- 
 •'  thcr.    fnrin  them  Chiift.'joath  vvai-'i^j;ri'ir<i  a^  by  refeiiib'^.-ce  and  Jimilu 
 ■  tu.ksofcxreranl  cre.iiurCi  and  br>dic$  o^  bruie  ber.fts   :    bur  in  this  ^f  the 
 '■;  new  rcAamcnt,hi»  body  vifibly  riLri*ired -^n  thccrone  ,   in  arsd  by  the  felf 
 ,   fame  body  facnfired  and  mmnlated  il^S-CTment  and  vnder  theshnpesof 
 !(  bread  and  vvine,i^  moft  neercly  andperff^tly  tcfcn^bied  ,   and  therfore  this  ; 
 <  is  moft  properly  commemoratine,    as  moft  rerrcly  exrrefHn  :.  thever^'Con*  . 
 i  dit:on,nature,cfficacic, fort, and  fubftance  ofihat  «i  -.hecrone.  Ambv.in  i«. 
 J  Hebr.f  hryf.hom.n-  in  <'p   a.i  Htbr.  For  vvhi.h  th>.  holy  fathers  ral  it  the 
 t.  lelf  fume  fncrifice   (though  in  oihermanei)   vvhub  was  db.ie  on  the  crof- 
 '  fej-isii  is  the  fclf  fame  tiling  ,  that  is  oifered  in  the  Sacrament)   fi  oo  the 
 t  croir^-   V'V'aereby  vou  may  Jet- the  peruerfaieofrhc  Piotifiants^or  their  ig. 
 .  iJor.iBCc,    that  t!;inke  it  rherfo.c  not  t.be  Chriftsbody  bccaufeitisa  me- 
 •  noric  of  his  body  or  a  figure  of  his  body  vpon  thecrolf?  :   nor  to  be  atrut 
 facnfice  becaijfeitis  a  ccmmemoratiiie  farrificc.   for  as  the  thing  that  more 
 Iiucl),neere]y,J!<:  truely  rcfembleth  or  re;  reientcih  ,  is  a  better  figure  then 
 that  which  ihadowech  ira  farof  ^  fo  this  his  b  .dy  in  the    Sacrcment  ,  is 
 IM  .rcpe  fciSIy  a  figure o;  t.hrifts  body  &:  Sacriftcc  ,  then  any  ether  Chrift 
 hjm  felf  the  Sonne    of   G<:>A  is  a   fiv^ur*' &:  ;hiiea:cr  of  hi>  Fathers  perfon,_ 
 being  yet  of  the  felffasi'?  faUftance  ^    and  Ch  ifts  body  transfigured  on  the 
 bv>ly  M  <unt  ,  vva^  a  figure  and  lefem'ilsnce  orhisprrton  glorified  in  hea- 
 uen.euen  fo  is  his  body  in  the  Sacrament  to.  a  faithftilman  thatknowcth 
 by  his  bcleere  j^roundcden  Chriftsovvne  word  ,  that  inthe  one  forme  is 
 bis  body, in  the  other  hii  bl^ud,  the  moft  't-erfcft  rej^^xfeinanon  of  his  ^eath 
 that  can  be.   As  for  the  <>acrifice>it is  no  kffe a  true  Sacrifice   ,   becaufcitis 
 C»m  nernoratiue  o'^Chnfts  r.^fTion,  then  thofl  of:he  oM  Teftamep.tvvere 
 thelefT?  iruc,bicaufe  they  vve:eprcfiguratii;e.  for  that  is  the  condition  an- 
 nexed to  al  Sacrifice  ofeuery  Law, to  reorcf^nt  Chrifts  Pafnon. 
 
 20.  This  is  the.^  The  Greekeis  here  ft*  piaine  ,  that  t  iierc  was  very 
 fcloud  in  the  thalic  e  ,  shed  for  \  s  ,  that  J?eia  faith  it  is  a  corruption  in  the 
 grc.ke.Seethe  Annota.  vpon  this  place. 
 
 2o.  ;he  nevsi^Icflar.-.ent  in  my  bloAd)  Moyfc!  tookc  the  bloud  of  the 
 frftfacrihce  tha:i«jS«fe'Stade  after  the  eiuing  of  the  Law  Exod.24.  &  rvith 
 bivmdrorifii-in:'u:he  riueHznt  &  com}»a<fl  bet>'vixt  God  and  his  people,  and 
 lb  dedicated  the  old  Teftament,  which  without  bloud  (faith  S.  Paul)  vvas 
 net  dedicated. Moyfei  puttbat  bloud  alfo  into  a  ftandingpcece^  ^  furinkUd 
 alihe  peoje&c. with  the  fame  ,  f^utd  thefe  fo'-m-.l  worde,.  This  is  the 
 bloud  of  the  couenant  S^cor  (as  it  is  read  in  S.Pau!)  of  the  Teftamct  which 
 God  hath  d*Iiuercd  vnto  you.  Vnto  al  whiih  ,  Chrift  in  this  action  nboHt 
 theiecrvnd  part  of  this  hii  Sacrifice,  ineueryof  the  EiiangcUfts  nioftcleere. 
 ly  alljdet'i,ex|>r;fring  that  the  new  Teftanient  is  bc^onne  ,  and  dedicated 
 inhii  bioiid  in  the  (.halice^nolefTc  then  the  old  vvas  dedicated  ,  bcgome, 
 andiac'iicd  in  that  bIoujo.''c,-lijCi<or.teinedin  thu  gablet  ofMoyfes.VVith 
 which  his  uwne  bloud  he  fjrinklcd  inwardly  his  Apoftlcs  as  thchrfttruit* 
 of  thenew  TeI>an)ent,imitaLingthc  w.rdes  of  Moyfes,  andfayin^  ^  This 
 is  the  Chalice  the  n  ew  Teflanic -st  &.C.  VVhi:h  the  other  Eu  angcli(^s  fpaka 
 |nor^j'lainly  ,  This  is  tr.y  bloud  of  the  new  Tcftament.  Ty  al  which  ii  is 
 nioftccrraine,that  Chrifts  bloud  in  the  Ch3lice,is  the  bloud  of  5acnficc,  & 
 that  in  this  facrifice  of  the  altar  confiftcrh  the  external  religion  .md  pra- 
 yer ferrjce  of  the  new  Tcftament.,  r.o  IclTe  then  the  fouernine  wor- 
 ^hi,^  o'^  God  \r\  the  old  Law  di-^  canfiftii-  rliefacnnc-s  of  the  fame,  lor 
 tjiou^U  Chrifts  Sacriii.(f«  Oil  lUeCrofie  ga-Jhii  t»lgud*hed  foivs  thqre,be  tie 
 
 general 
 
68        Annotatimis  vpon  tlie  Gofpel 
 
 gcfiernl  !  rice,redcn-prion,r.r.d  fnriifn^ion  forvs  al,  and  is  thelaft  &  perTcfl 
 eftfcilingor  eonfirmation  of  the  new  law  ^  Teftnnienr:  yrr  thcferuice  & 
 Sacrifice  v^hicVi  the  people  ©f  the  new  TeftaTjent  mij.htrefort  vnto  c  uld 
 Tii^tbe  thnt  violei.r  afljon  of  the  Crofie  ,  bur  this  on  the  Alrnr  ,  vvhich  by 
 Chrifls  ov\«e  apj-pip.tment  ii  8/  shal  be  the  ftonnl  office  of  the  new  Tcfta- 
 ment,  &  the  continual  application  ofal  thcbejicfites  ofhi^P.nfsion  vnro  vs. 
 20  VVhichihal  beshcd.)It  is  much  to  bf  obferued  iharihc  rebtiuc, 
 vvhich, in  thcfe  vx"  r<i!ei  is  nor  soucrncd  or  ruled  (  ns  fome  would  perhaps 
 tbinkt)«!f  the  rownebloud-but  olthcword  chahcr.  Which  is  m^-ft  \.hii\e 
 by  the  Greeks  vcrf.  20. calix  qui, the  chalice  wbichto  PO'-iri.-vr!  to  ckchnno- 
 menon  vvhich  tnheth  avvay  al  cauillations  ard  shifts  Ifrcm  theProtefrarts, 
 bothagainft  the  re?]  prefence  &:  the  true  Sacrificing. For  it  shcwe.h  eniden- 
 »ly,ihar  the  blond  ns  the  contents  of  the  chrlice.or  av  in  the  chalice,  is  shed 
 for  vs(forfothc  Greckercadethin  the  prefcnr  fenre)5.'not  only  as  vpon  the 
 croflTcAnd  rhr rfrre  as  it  folovvcih  therc"ofinui'.^cibly,that  it  is  no  bare  fij;a- 
 ve,but  hi*  bloud  ind^'ede^foitenfueth  necc/Tarilvjthat  ir  is  a  Sa  rificc,  and' 
 propitiatorie,bec3ure  the  ch.-.Iice(tbat  is  the  f  loud  contained  in  •hefan!C)iE 
 jhed  for  our  finnes.For  al  thatknovv  the  niancr  of  the  Scriptures  f^eaches, 
 know  aifo  ihat.bToud  to  br  shed  for  fir  ne,'is  tobe  facrifited  for  pro  itiatioa 
 •rfor  pardon  of  iTnnes.And  this  text  proucth  al  this  Co  plainly,  that  ?crfl 
 rondcmncth  the  Gnfpcl  it  felf  of  falshod  and  impofsibilitie.  Annot.Bo.Teft-, 
 J556.1?ezarurncthhitn  ftlf roundly  vion  rhe  H  ly  Euangelift,charting  him 
 with  Solcecifmeor  fa!f%  Greeke,  or  els  that  the  vvordcs(vvhich  ye"t  he  con- 
 fcfleth  to  be  in  al  copies  Greeke  5.;  Latin)  are  thruft  into  the  texrom  ef  Cc- 
 I  fneoiberpiace  :  vvhich  he  rather  ftandeth  v;  on  them  that  S-  LuVe  shouM 
 Ipeakeincongrueusly  in  fl-'plaioe  atrrttcr.  Ar4A  therfore  hefr.ith  plainely 
 inatit  cannot  bctrue'y  faiii  neither  of  the  thrliceirfclfnorof  ihec^mtents 
 thereof: vvhich  is  in  dcede  to  giuc  the  lie  to  the  Islcfied  Euangelift,or  to  de- 
 ny thittobe  Scripture-So  clecre  is  the  Scripture  for  vs,  Co  miferable flights 
 and  shifts  is  falshod  put  vnto,  God  be  thanked:. 
 
 24  Contcnnon.)T"he  ApofllesperceiuingCftriftsdbparrure  from  ihcta* 
 •ndfeis  kingdom  to  be  ncere^  as  infirmcmen  nad  n  t  yet  endcvved  with 
 ihefptii  of  G«d,begar.  to  Waue  emulation  &:  cavitations  of  Superiority  one- 
 oue;  anot'^er.rvhich  ourMaifter  tepreffethin  them  by  cxherratinn  to  hu- 
 militicnnd  by  hiV  •vvnt  example, that  being  theit  Lord^yct  fo  lately  ferued 
 themmot  forbidding  Maioritie  or  Supenoritie  in  them,,  but  pride,tyranny, 
 &c©nterBpr  of  their  inPcri»urs. 
 
 ja  sit  vpon  thrones.  )  Siraighraftfr  the  former  Ibuirig  ehecke  k  ad- 
 menition  ,  he  promifcth  toihcm  nl  that  haue  bene  partrikers  vviih  him  cf 
 hismiferies  in  this  life, greater  preeminence  in  heauen,  then  atsy  Potcnt.ite 
 can  haue  in  tbisvvorldj&:  therfore  thnt  they  nccdc  not  be  careful  of  digni- 
 tic  or  Suprcmacie. 
 
 ?i  Simon  Simon. )I-aftly  r«put  thera  out  of  c^oubt  ,  hecalleth  V>€xet 
 tvvife  by  name, and  telling  him  thcDiueK  defire  to  fifie  Sc  trie  ihcm  al  to 
 the  vttermoft(as  hf  did  t' at  night  ")  faith  that  he  hath  fpccially  pr.^.ycd  fo« 
 him, to  this  end  that  his  fniih  $h  ;uld  neuer  fnile,&  that  he  being  once  con. 
 uerted,  ihould  after  that  for  cuerconfirme  ,  eftablish  orvphold  the  reft-icj- 
 their  faith. vvhich  is  to  ry,th.t  Peter  is  that  man  whom  he  would  make 
 Superioarouerrhem  nndthe  whole  Church. Whereby  we  may  leavwe  that 
 it  was  thought  fit  in  the  prouidece  of  God, that  he  who  should  be  the  hca<i 
 ©fthc  Churchjshouldhauea  fperial  priuile^e  by  Chriftes  pi-.-\ier  8r  premift 
 ueuer  tofaiIeinfa!thj&  that  none  other  either  Apoftle,Fishop,«>rprieft  may 
 chalengeanyiuch  fingularor  f  ecinlprerogatiue  cither  of  his  office  or  per- 
 f©n  ,  othervvif-tben  ioyningin  faith  with  Peter, and  by  holding  cf  him. 
 Thcdangcr(faith  S.Lco)vvas'commo  toal  the  Apoiiies,  bur  our  Lerdtnokc 
 fpccial  care  of  Peter,  that  the  fiate  ofal  the  reit  n^ight  be  more  fure  ,  if  the 
 i^^dvv€i€  jnMinciiip;G94rgdii9cfipBt!iC3ide  of  his  mcj,  that  the  aflk- 
 
According,  to  S.  Luke.'  69 
 
 |frlocc&'  ftrength  vvluch  Chtift  gaue  to  Pflrfr,niiglit  rcc^oiTd  by  Peter  t«r!io 
 isftof  the  A  aftle>:  S.  Au-nrt.  ali©  Csirift  prnyin^  for  Peter,  prayed  for  the 
 .T-l>,    bccaHft  iniheP.ift(ir&-  Prcbte  thepeopio  i-correfled  orotnnicrdcJ. 
 ,  Anj  S.Ai»ljfc)fe  vvrit'.thjth  t  Pfter  after  bii  ientati»n  ^  vas  mode  Pnftor  of 
 ^c  Church  b'Jcaufe  it  was  fnid  tohim  ,  lliou  being  lonuerted  ,  confirme 
 thy  brethren. Scrm.^.Airumpad  P«niif.Lib.q.N»-i.Tcfi.<j  75.  tom.4.  Nei- 
 ther vv.n-.  this  the  priuilcge»fS-  Pct:rN  perfon  ,   but  •fhiiOftice  ,  that  h« 
 ■»h<iuld  tiot  fi'ile  in  faith  but  eucr  confirme  al  ether  in  their  ^aith.  For  the 
 j  church,    for  vvhofe  fake  that  prunlege  vva-s  thnHght  nrccfTarie  in  Peter  the 
 ;  Head  tKcreof,  vvns  t*>  be  pseferucd  no  leffc  afcervv.ivd,  then  mthe  ApoftIc«    , 
 I  lime,  vvhertiipo  nl  the  Tathcrsapply  ihi!>  friuilt^eof  nor  failing  8<:of.on- 
 ,  fimurg  othcrii;  faith,  tothe  Romnne  Chur.h  and  Pctcf.  fuccellors  in  the 
 fame, T«  which  (faith S.Cvurian.ep  Svnum  4f.Rern3rd.eji.i5;e.)'"fi<*^'>^i* 
 I  Offalfef.-iithc.in  B#tconje.    And   S.  Bernard  faiih  Tvntio  g  to  Innofcntiu* 
 ,  Popejai-ainft  Abail.iriius  the  Hcretil^e,  we  muft  referre  to  your  A  oftkship 
 j  al  thefcaiidals  nnd  perils  which  may  ^al,  tnma.terof  faiih  fvecially.  Far 
 there  the  defers  ©ffaith  muft  be  holpen,  vvheje  faiihran  n©t  faile.  For  to 
 vv.^at  other  See  was  it  cucrf.id  ,   1  haue  prayed  for  thee  Peter  ,  thattlif 
 ,  faith  d*  n»t  faile?Sofny  the  Fsthers.not  tneaning  that  none  nfPeteri  feat* 
 I  -Can  erre  in  perfon,  vrderPanding,  priuatedoftr.n*  «r  writing*,    but  thac 
 ;  they  can  not, rsrshal  not  eijcr  iudidally    c«»rch'de  «>r  fiuedefiniciue  fen* 
 ;  tenceforfahhod  er  hcreficagainft  the  Ct  holikefaitk  /  i«  their  Confifta- 
 !  iies,Courts,Couace|s,  Decreeb,  Dcliberauors  or  Confoltati»«s  kept  for  dc- 
 i  cifionand  determination  of  fuch  conrroucrfies, doubts,  «i  queftions  offaith 
 :  asshalbeprnp'>rcd  sutothcm  :  becaufeChriltcs prayer  &  p'-omifeprotefteth 
 i  them  therein  forconfinr.ati«n  of  their  brethren.  And  nomaruel  tbat  aur 
 ,  Maiftervvoi'.U  haue  his  vicars  C«nfiftorie  &  Seate  infnllible,   feeing  euen 
 in  the  old  Law  the  high  Priefthod  ard  (  haireof  Moyfes  wnntcd  not  great 
 1  priuilcgein  thiscafc,  though  nothjng  like  the  Chuches  and  Peters  prero- 
 gatiue.Biiria  both, an)  ma  of  fenfemay  f^e  the  difference  b'tween  the  per* 
 ^n,3Bd  the  onice,3s  welin  doftrine  as  life .    Libcriub  mperfecution  might 
 :  ye!d,Marc(rliinus  for  "eare  might  coAinnt  IJolatrie,  Honotius might  fal  to 
 i   HcrtTie,and  more  then  nl  rkis.fome  lu'bs  might  cteepe  in'e  the  Ofhco:and 
 (  yetal  inis  vvith«»ut  preiudicenfthe  Offi  c  and  Se.ne,  inwhichfaith  S.  Au.. 
 ;   guftin.ep.ti?!?.  in  Rne.  ear  Lord  hath  fet  the  d»<5lrine  of  truth.     C  aiphas  by 
 ,  Jpriuibcee  of  his  Offre  prophecicd  rit^,htof  Chrift,  but  accordingto  hisowae 
 ,   knowledge  .-'nJ  faith  knew  noiChrift.  The  Euan^elifts  .nnd  ether  oenners 
 i   ©fholywriiff  ,     f«r  the   execution  of  that  fun<^ion  had  the  affi  nance  of 
 ;    God,ai,d  fo  far  could  not  poOib-v  crre-.but  t'la:  J.uke  ,  Maike,  Salomon  o* 
 ,   thcreft  might  nor  err?  in  other  their  uriiiate  writings,    that  we  fay  not.  It 
 I   vvas  not  thepcrfonal  vvifcdom, venue,  learning,  or  faith  of  Chrifts  Vicars, 
 that  »i.ide  S    F.e'-nard  feeke  to  Innoccntius  the  thirdt  S.  Au^^uftine  and  the 
 fi-hopN  of  AfrtkctoInnoccntiusthefirft,a'.id  roCeie'Vinus,  cp. 90. 91. 95.  S# 
 Chryf-fiome  tothefaid  fnnoccntius  :  S.  "R.-ifil.  to  the  popeiahis  time  ep. 
 52.S?Tiiero  n-to  Damnru":  cao7.S?'  torn.  2.   but  it  was  the  prcrogatiue  of 
 their  office  and  hi^^her  degree  of  Vn^^ioo.  &'  Chrifls  ordinance, that  would 
 haae  al  Apofties  .in-l  Paftorj  in  the  vvorM  ,  for  their  confirmation  in  faith 
 and  Ecrlefiaf^iral  regiment,    drpind  on  Peter.   The  Jack  e  of  knowledge  and 
 l\umbio   c  c-'rattos  of"  which  Gods  prouldeme,  that  iSjihat  one  is  not  ho- 
 noured and  obeyed  of  al    t^e  brotherhod,   is  tht-  cnufepfal  Schi/mes  and 
 Hercfics,fr.ithS.  Cyorinn.  A.i:oint  ©ffuch  importance  ,   that  al  thcTwclue 
 bein^in  Apoftleship  like.  Thrift  would  yet  Vor  the  beteer  keeping  of  vnttf 
 and  truth  haue  on^to  be  head  of  them   al,  that  a  head  Being  onceappoin. 
 ted,occarion  ofSchifme  wi^bt  bs{ake«l  avv?/  »  iiu;b  §«Hiesom>  hb.i.adM. 
 X«uiman.c.i4. 
 
 CUAf. 
 
r" 
 
 .j  70         Annct^.tionsvpon  theCofpcI 
 
 CHAP.     X  X  1 1  r, 
 
 ?+.  Forgiuethcm.)  A  ^^tfed:  exann^Ie  ofchnritie  in  our  Saiii'^iir  p^ay- 
 irg  fori'is  rrucihcrs,vvhitlulie  hiftm.T-tyrS.  Sicucn  didrolovv,A.:t.7.  and 
 theprmers  of  both  were  liciid  :  Chrias  ;;raicr  ukmg  effete  in  ihe  Centu, 
 rioaandotherSjStcuensia  Paul. 
 
 45.     In  Paradife  )  Thou  mnR  not  hercuipon  diffcrre  thyconuerfion  or 
 smenument,  pr^iiimi  ig  of  grace  .11  the  laft  houroofihy  life  ,  norboketo 
 hnue  faluation  byTrath  &  confefrion  of  Cbnft  vvuhout  liosit- vvorkes  ,  no* 
 to  goe  ftra;  .htto  heauen  without  TatisFaftisn,  penance,  or  ]  umshmenrfof 
 thy  fotmer  fi;  i.Cb  &  life  j]  rpcnt,no.   cli'kHge  recuricie&  ctrtaine  kr.o\  v, 
 kdgeof  tbyf:i!unti(^n.  f«»rt^;is  goc;d  thecues  cifeis  ;ioi  common,  bur  a  rare 
 txami^le  ofmeicie  &  prSro^<stuie.but  for  the  Jirli  ;)oi!U  ,  learneonly  not  to 
 t^f  r  aire,thcUj;li  thou  haA  been  il  to  thelaft  moment  c..'t'  >  life,  fen-  tliefe- 
 <-    Kl.ihatfaitlijhoj^ejand  charitiCjrcpCutance,  ar.dgood  v  v'll  be ''uf{icieHt,.?C 
 .td  vvorkci  uc.t  require*!  ,  vvi  ers;  for  want  of  tm^e  ^  opportur-if.ctliey 
 inot  be  had.  for  the  thiidalmt  Chiiftgaue  to  this  haypy  msnfor  hl^  ze-       F, 
 s  confelTson  of  him  &:  reprchendina  his  fe'ov  v  n-.5t  only  remiffion  of  I'is     "'' ' 
 ;es,butalK)  by  extrnordinarie  j,race'^  a  vnrdon  t-f  a!  penance  and  fatufa- 
 !>n    due  either  in   this  life  or  the  jkxc '^or  t!ie  r.mje.- cucn   as  t'>ie  holy 
 jrch  by  hiscxr.m^k  and  .ommifil.  n\,uieth  pardj-.is  alio  to  j"fei^if  her 
 tcl -"Ui  thildtcn    ,  oKiI  jUnishmeiit  due  for   their  eirtnfes    ,  sifLfluc  vpoe^ 
 ft:  aiglHiohviaijen.larily,  tiiar  cucry  onchs^'i  not  a  reuclatic-nof  his  Isiua- 
 lion  as  this  rrian  lirfd,riL:d  iherfore  car.  aot  B?  fo  fure  as  he  was. 
 
 45.  The  funne  V.  as  da.kne.l.  )  -i.is  edij  fc  vvasfccneanJ  wo  drcd 
 :;t  as  a  thing  about  nattfrr,  oF  Dionyfius  A;copav;ita:atThebcs  ,  vvhcii  he 
 v\  asyet  a  Pagan.  Dion  yfcp.nd  Policarp.&  c-  .,-v?'  Apollophauem.        t^ 
 
 5;.  VVbetcin  neuer.  )  As  in  thevvomoe  ot  MA^IEnone  was  con- 
 cc'Ucj!  bffore  nor  a&er  hiiii, fo  in  this  monument  none  was  laid  before  nor 
 artcr  hirtitwl-.ich  prero^aiiuc  (n«  dou'st)  was  of  Oodsproiiidcuec,  ibis  lo- 
 fc  ph  no  1  iiC  ."biiaiuing  af'erwaro  to  be  buried  in  it,  then  tiic  other  lol'^ph 
 from  copul"tion  with  the  mother  of  our  Lord.S./aii,uftine.- 
 
 55.  Saw  the  monument.  >  'ihffc  good  vvtmicn  of  ^reaideuotion  ob- 
 kruedthe  rcpulthrcforthe  honour  of  the  holy  body.  V\berc»poii  the  Je- 
 I'.otioa  of  faithful  foike  vvatthingand  viijting  on  Good-tridny  andeaitesr 
 cue  the  fepukhie  n^adc  in  eucry  Church  for  meniorii  of  our  Lords  burial, 
 is  cxteding  goed  and  [.odly,  rpccially  the  F.  SacrajMCiU  for  more  fignil^ta. 
 ci;3  n  fake  being  prcknt  in  the  niaieSepukher. 
 
 CHAP.        X  X I  V^ 
 
 t.  TirftoFthc  Sabboth.)  That  is  ^  firft  after  the  5abt)0th  ,  vrhicfj  Is 
 (faith  S.  Hicio.t].  AndHcdiy.  d:ei  Dominica.  ourLordsday  ,  v\herein  he 
 aiofc.  forthe.vvoekt  is  deuided  into  the  Sabborh  &:  the  1.2.  ^4.  >(<.  of  the 
 Sabboth  ?;:  ihe  ApoAle  (i.  Cor.  36.^.  )  cotMinaandcd  a  collc<fiion  of  mo- 
 ney to  be  made  on  the  nrftofthe  Sabboth.  whereby  welearnc,  both  the 
 Irecinni:  of  Sunday  ,  i?r  the  Churffecti  count  ofdaiesby  the  i.j  4.of  theSab- 
 botl^tobe  Apoftohcal.  v^•hich  S.byluefttraftervvaidnanied,  j.3.4.fcvi.tm 
 &c.Ercai-r.RGman.-)ccemb.^i. 
 
 50.  '^-ul<c  bread.)  The  Fathers  in  diuers  pl-iccs  take  this  to  be 
 «ier.ntofthe;j.  ;!cramcnr.  Author  oierisimperf.honj.  17.  S.  Au^uftine  lib, 
 jp.deconcfnfu  E'ian^.cap.25.!^  fcrm. uo.deteaip.  &:  epift-s^-id  Paulipina 
 q.2.  Pa'ilinushim  i'sl^ta  tlicncxt  epifile  before  that,  anio'.g 'S.Auguf;:r.cs. 
 Yenerab^  Bede  alio  vpon  this  place' Thcophy la <flevpon  thii  ilace-And  tWar 
 
 itshok^M 
 
Accon^ing^to  S.  Lnfce.  71 
 
 sliouW  t)C  meant  of  the  holy  Sacmmci.r  ,  the  forme  of  folcmnc  taking  the 
 read  into  his  bandcs,  blt{THgJt,b!caliii-.git,andrca».h;nj(it  to  liis  difciplfS 
 •xcC'ling  firupcrto  tbecuiiJlcrationjand  con  nionto  none  otiier  vul^^ar  be- 
 .I'diftioii  ,  nornny  where  vfcd  b.u  inChnf.s  rriracuh^ui  nmhiplyine;  the 
 •,faucs)aiidthe  (injiul.ir  eifcft  in  noti  yirrtj  chrift  vnto  them, do  prouc.And 
 jifbe  the  Sacra  ncnt  fas  it  is  moft provable  )  then  isit  an  euidcnt  exam- 
 ,lc  and  warrant  ofnuniitration  in  oxe  kini'.e. 
 
 47  Pxnanccio  be  preached.)  Heshevved  vnto  ihcni  nut  of  the  Sc  t- 
 jures  ,  not  ©n!y  the  thin>;s  that  -  vere  now  -.ccomplishcd  in  him  fclf ,  but 
 J.lothat  vvers.-  yet  to  come  ab'^uthis  IliaichraSjVvhereitshwuId  bcijin  ,  to 
 .vitjSt  Hierijl'alenn J  hew  faxre  it  should  goe,  to  vvir,toal  nat/ons  :  that 
 |e  might  not  fuifer  \s  (f'lih  S.Auiuf.ire)  to  errt  neither  in  ihe  bridegro^ 
 \e  noriMt'iC  nride,  forihis  makfth  nianiftflly  .gsinft  al  Keretikcs  and 
 ■diifinatikcsjthat  fttvp  new  churches  m  purcirular  countries,  dravving'he 
 coplc  fi<  ni  ihe  forefaid  only  tuc  C;  urth  VAhith  from  Hierufalemf* 
 rewctb  <rt;cr  nl  nations, til  the  end  of  the  vvorldcome. 
 '  47.  Andpenance.)  As  he  shal  be  Anathema  (  iaith  S.  Aug.)vvhi(h 
 ;reach-ih  ihat  Cliuft  ncifher  fufTerrJ  nor  rofe  au^aine  ,  becnufe  we  learn* 
 y  the  Gorpel,  That  it  bchoued  C  hrift  tufuttcr  and  torife-gaine  the  thirj 
 Jay:  Co  he  ihal  alfo  be  Anathema  ,  vvhofocutr  i  reachtth  the  C  hurch  to  be 
 li  where  rhcm  in  the  communion  ofal  natio  .s  :  bccaufe  by  tiie  lliframe 
 lion^elvv'e  learnein  the  vvordes  ncxrfolovvin?,^:  jcnance  to  bepreache4 
 ja  hiS^ji^ame^  remififion  offinnes  thrtmghout  al  nations.  Aiiguft.  ep.42. 
 ;  5».  fltflcd  them.)  Chrjft  ou-  highprieft  ,  prefi^tircd  fpecially  therein 
 y  Mclcbifedcc,  often  jjaiie  his  blcfliii^  to  his  :  fomtimcs  by  vvordes,  as, 
 j'cace  beto  you:  f'>n-.timc«.  by  iiHfofing  his  hnndes  :&  now  here  by  lifting 
 phii  handsoucrhis  J)i(cij^lesa&  it  vTerefor  hisfarevvel.  In  what  forme^ 
 he  Scripture  Joth  not  tx^retie,  but  very  like  it  is  that  in  forme  of  the  ctof- 
 |e,.ns  lacob  the  Patriarch  bleffed  his  nephewes  for  fipnificaticn  of  Chrift$ 
 !'encdittion  farnowthe  crolfe  began  to  be  glorious  among  thefaithfiil, and 
 he  Apcftles  (  as  it  is  moft  ceriaine  Sy  the  f..'thers  which  cal  it  an  amieat 
 radinon)  vftd  that  fiijnefciran  external  note  of  benediflion.  Tertul.dc  co- 
 ion.milit.num.j.ijafii.de  Sp.fri-iit.cap,  7j.  Vea  "•'.  Aueuftipie'aith  (in  Pial. 
 S.  Con.  3.  )  that  Chrift  Iiim  fdf  not  without  caufew.uld  haiie  his  fignfl 
 :o  be  fixedin  our  foreheads  as  in  the  feateofshamcfaftnes,  thata  Chrifiian 
 nan  should  not  be  ashamed  e  of  the  rq>roche  of  Chrift.  and  what  forme 
 an  a  Chriftian  man  vfe  rather  to  bleffe  him  felfor  others, then  that  which 
 vas  dedicated  in  Chrjfts  de  th  ,  and  is  a  cenuenient  memorial  of  the  fa- 
 ne? Howfoeutr  it  be,that  the  Bishop?  and  PrieftsofGods  Church  blcfl« 
 •vith  an  external  fignc,no  man  tan  reprehend,  bcingwarrattied  by  Cluifts 
 »vvae  example  anda^g<}. 
 
 ANNO- 
 
1 
 
 IT 
 
 ANNOTATIONS.                                  • 
 
 ,  VPON    THE   GOSPEL  AC 
 
 CORDING    TO    S.  lOKK. 
 
 age 
 
 i' 
 
 C   H   A   P.       I.  I 
 
 1.  VVfts  tVievv©r4.)  The  fecone!  Perfon  in  Trimrlcrvliiffi  isthenstu 
 fcS,ottIV)an(!  eterual  Sonirr  of  God  the  Father,is  called  the  VVO'D:  n«t  s-' 
 tHeholy  Soi  tares  or  fpeacVes  of  the  Prophets  and  Apcf^Ies  (written  anc 
 fj)oke.ii  by  Gaels  cotnmaundcmcnt  for  the  vtteiing  of  hi^iuinc  vvil  fo  = 
 vvards  man)  be  called  his  word, but  in  a  more  diuinc,  eminent  ap.d  ineffa* 
 Wc  fort^to  exp'^cflo  vnto  vs  in  a  fort ,  by  a  tcrmc  agreablc  tu  cur  capacitie,: 
 that  the  Sonne  of  Gcd  Co  ib  ::nd  Co  from'euerlaiiirg^s  borneof  G»<!  the  Fa- 
 thcr^ss  ow  punnecHncqjt  (  wbicU  is  pur  internal  and  mental  vvord;  is  fc 
 ilfucth  out  cf  our  intcHigrnte  k  n-indc.  Thi<-  \  VORD  then,  Sen"C  ,  oi  fc- 
 cood  Perfon  in  the  holy  Triaftie, was  &'  h-d  hi>  beir.g  iK:ii  alieady,  VTh.c-r 
 •tUer  creatures  (of  what  fort  fo  cuer)  kadbut  their  bcgi.mino  ,  and  thcr 
 •fare  cannot  be  5  creature  ,  ss  rnany  Kerttikes  before  the  vvriiipg  oft!.: 
 Cofpel  thought,  and  .ns  the  Avian;,  nfter  tr.uf,ht.  And  this  firft  'en'ttnccof 
 tl^e  Gol]  el  not  only  the  faithful  ,  but  the  PlntoRikes  did  [n  admire  (ai  S. 
 Augufttne  wriicth  ie  Ciu.  Dti  lib.  lo.  cvy.  2^. )  thst  they  vvisiic^it  t«  be 
 vvriteningold. 
 
 I.  With  God.  )  Bccraifea  man  ixi^htrayjfttie  VVOR.r»  were  !>efo-. 
 tc  any  thing  was  created, wbert  or  how  could  he  be?  the  Eusogelift  pre- 
 Wchtiag  ilur  carnal  concept, faith  firft^thathe  vvas  with  God,  wh^fe  being.  -. 
 ■  ^ependeth  not  vponti:rie.pl:j:e,rp2cc,or  any  other  crentures^al  which  we-  ' 
 remade  by  him.Scamdly.he  giueth  vj- to  vnderC-indjthat  the  WOllI)  hath 
 hispropcr  fubfifter.ccor  perr.r.alitiedifiinft^roin  Gr»d  the  lather,  where 
 fcy  SabtlJius  the  old  Hcreti'^e^s  reruted.  Thirdfy,  here  is  infjnactcd  the  : 
 dcr  of  theft  two  pcrfonf,one  tov\a  des  theether,  tu  wit  ,  ihatthis  Sum 
 ii  with  and  of  the  Father,  and  not  the  I  .ither-nf  the  Sonne.  lounhly,  yen 
 tu3y  confute  here  the  blafphctric  of  Csbin,  hoMinL- thf  fccond  P.-rfon  fcoj 
 fee  God, not  as  ofGod  the  ynther,bat  as  of  hitrs  fclf.  C'lu.  Jnft.  lib  lo.tj. 
 (eft.^^&r  i^And  yetfuchare  thebeokcs  that  our  youth  now  read  coia« 
 l«CDly»in  Engknti,  ardtli.nrby  cotumaund.-mcrt.  .     v. 
 
 I.     God  vvas  the  word. )  Left  any  man  \pon  the  premises,   which  ft  ^ 
 f«ri^  the'ic!atior,and  diftin^ion  of  the  lecond  Perfoa  from  thenifr,mi  he 
 tfeiokethac  the  Father  or>Iy  vvcic  God,  theriaan!,ehfi-expre;,ly  traJui! 
 tfec.VVORUtQ  be  God.  forthouvli  the  vvordesieemct  1  lie  otherwife  (l" 
 ^    caufe vveh.-iuc  of|'urHi^fe  folowed  the  ekgancie  which  the  Eanng>:-li     ^ 
 "feim  fe^f  o'jfcrued  1)5  pl-Jcing   theai  f»  ,  sp.d  therforc  they  ftand  fw  both  >i^  |L 
 Greckc  and  I-atic)  yet  in  dtede  the  conftrudti  b  i>:  tfeus    The  WORD  was  f^ 
 God^and  (as  in  his  firfr  Tpiftle  thefanic  Apoftle  wriieih)    true  G»d  :  Uf-  j^f 
 •ay  might  fny(:'>thc  Ariaesdjd)  ibathcwaiGt-djr.dee^e,  but  portrur 
 ly&r 'naturally,  but  by  common  :d<'ition  orcalhnL,   ,    as  good  men  in  i' 
 Church  becslied  the  fonncs  of  God.VVhat  worderful  vvran^Ift.^  and  tt 
 •i^.erfEtion  the  Arians  vfcd  i0  2U«id  the  euiderivc  of  this  place,  vvc   ee  in 
 A3S'*^tiaclib.3«<lcX)od.Chj»ft.  op.  i.  euen  fuch  astUePjotcftanis  di 
 
Accorc?ing*  to  S* Tohn*  7} 
 
 XLo\i  i^«  l)Incvvordfs,Thisis  my  body, concerning  the  B.^sacrament. 
 
 3  Fy  himOAgaine  jby  thiihe  fij,niHe(h  rbccternitic,  diuinjtic^  omni« 
 ct«ncic,and  fquniitie  of  H^e  Word  or  Sonne,  with  Gwc?  the  Father  J>ecaui 
 e  by  Him  al  things  were  created,  nl  thiusisKc  faith  ,  both  vifiblc  of  tbi« 
 voild:3ndiriuifib!c,as  An^tlsandal  ^irituai  creatures.  VVhcreu  on  ir  U 
 nidcni  alfo,thnt  him  felf  is  no  creature,  being  the  Cresrar  of  jlcncithcr  is 
 innc-  of  his  crc.iiion, being  a  defe^teofa  thing,  r.'iiher  then  a  thing  it  fel^ 
 nd  therfore  neither  of  nor  by  him. 
 
 iz  Hegaiiethcm  povver.)t-rec  wil  to  jeceiucor «ckrovvledgcCh»ift^ 
 c  power  giaen  to  men  ,  if  tHty  vviljtobemade  by  Chrift  thefonnesof 
 5od:but  not  forced  or  drnwen  thereunto  by  any  neccfiitie. 
 
 11     Power.  )  Eeza  faUly    trnnslateth  dignitatem  for  poteflatem* 
 xoufsan. 
 
 T4  The  word  made  flc'h.)  This  is  the  hi^h  and  diuiric  tef^inionie  «f 
 'hrifts  incarnation  2nd  that  he  vouchfaued  to  become  n'an.forrhe  a<know 
 tdging  of  v\hich  inexplicable  bcncfue  Sr  gining  humble  thankci,  for  the 
 ame,alChnftian  peojleio  the  vvi^ld  by  tradition  of  the  Fathers  proftrate 
 hem  fclues  orknecle<tovvne,  when  they  hcareit  fung  orfaid  at  the  holjr 
 -laire^euher  in  this  GufpeUor  jn  the  Crede  by  thefe  vvordcs.E  *r  H  O  MO 
 :  A  (  TVS    tS  T. 
 
 j  IS  Is  made  before  me.)  He  is  preferred  &  m?.deof  moredigniiieani 
 l-Xccllcncie  then  1  ,  becaufe  he  was  before  me  &  al  things  eternal  God. 
 I  i8  Ko  man  hath  feen.)Neuer  man  in  this  irorraiitie  fa\-v  Godwin  fhc 
 I'ery  shape  and  natural  forme  of  the  diuine  e-iTcnce,but  r»'en  fee  hjmo^nly  ia 
 (he  sh.ipe  ofAillbiecrentiarcs,  inor  by  vvhirh  it  pleafeth  him  to  sheew 
 lim  felf  vnro  marry  diuersly  in  this"vvorId:but  neuer  in  fv.ch  fort  as  when 
 lic  shevTcd  him  felf  in  thepcrfbn  of  the  Sonne  of  God,  being  made  true^ 
 nan  and  conuerfmg  with  men. 
 
 !  22  Art  thou  tlie  VrojMut?)  By  like  the  lewes  igooTantly  vri('erftoo4 
 jtot  the  place  inDcutcrononMe,of  Chrift,r.n^  therfcre  they  askc  alfo  vvhc- 
 'facr  Ue  be  the  Proj  het  there  rpoi<en  of.  See  alfo  c.7.  40. 
 
 z6  Ibaptjte.)  He  doth  often  here  figm he  the  great  diflferenec  of  bjl 
 '•aptifnie&of  (-hrifts,asof  hispe/fon  &:  Chrifts.Sec  Annot,  Mat.j. 
 I  jr  The  spirit.)  Here  is  an  euident  teftireonJc  of  the  third  Peifen  ifl 
 rrinitie,vvhch  j^  the  Holy  Ghoft:fo  that  in  this  one  Chapterwe  finie  ex- 
 jtcsly  agamft  st  Heretikes  ,  levves,  &  Pagans  ,  fet  forth  the  truth  of  the 
 lurches  doftrine concerning  the  vvhc'lcTriniric. 
 
 ]  41  VV"»  h.iue  found  Mefsias.)  .^tef^iai  in  HebKie  ,  in  Greece  Chrift, 
 jn  Engh'sh  An©inted,to  wiite  ,  with  the  fpiriiual  oilc  efface  aboHe  bts 
 ]rcihrcn.Pi'.4f. 
 
 42  Looking  vpco  him. )This  beholding  ofSimon,  infiPuarerivClirife 
 j  efignement  and  p'referring  of  him  to  be  the  checfe  Apoftle  ,  the  Rocke  of 
 ]he  Church  jand  his  Vicar,  and  therfore  vpon  that  Diuine  prouidence  &  rr« 
 fnrion  he  accordingly  changeth  his  n?me,  c.-illing  him  for  Simon,  Cephas, 
 vhich  isasyriake  word,  as  much  to  fay  ajjRcrkcor  Bone.  AndS.  Paul 
 ommonlycalletb  him  by  this  n.nme  Cephas  ,  whereasetherhothOrctkes 
 nd  Latines  cal  him  altogether  by  the  Greckc  ^/^•o^d,Pctcr,♦.Thi£h  fignifrftn 
 he  felf  fan. e  thing.A-vhcreofS.Cyrrl  faith  Li.  J.c.u.in  lean.  rhntourSa- 
 iour  by  foretelling  that  his  rameshouldno  «iore  notv'i)c  Simon  ,  b<'» 
 'eter,did  by  the  word  it  fflf  aptly  fignifie,  that  on  him^  as  op  a  rocke  uoa 
 :one  moft  6rme,he  would  build  bis  Church. 
 
 4z  Called  Cephas.) Cephas  in  Syriakc.  &  Peter  iaOrcekc ,  in  English 
 ;ocfce.SceMaM6.^8. 
 
 ^4  cnh^ 
 
74         Annotations  vpon  tHc  Gofpcl 
 
 c  H  A  p.     I  r.  .  K^^i 
 
 •  IHti°' 
 
 4  leHis  alf'*  vvjs  callcdr)i;yhisvouchfafingtoco-mevvith  his  to  ffr^P"*^: 
 "Miriarge^he  appioueth  thecnftonre  «*f  the  faithful  in  mtciingat  heneft  fea- 
 -jles  and  recreation^,  for  maintenance  of  lone, peace,  and  amitie  among  then 
 felacs:he  reproueth  the  hcrefie  ofTatian,  Marcion  ,  and  fuch  like  condcm 
 ning  vvcdiocke  :  laftlyCas  S.  Cyril  faith  in  2.  lo.  c.  n.  )  hefanftifieth  aiv 
 Wcmth  the  Maria-jei^f  the  Faitliful  tn   the  new  Teftnnicnt  ,   mskjng  it 
 *ievv  creature  in  lf^m,an(t  difcharging  it  of  the  ninnifold   mslediclions  au  . 
 dif^rders  wherein  it  was  heforc.Py  which  bcMicdiftiGn  the  often  diuortes, •lit;' 
 rcniarjaj^es ,  and  pluralities  ofvviucs  ,  and  ihe  worsens  feruiltfn  bicftiorijiijio!  • 
 and  Hiparitiein  that  cafCjbe  redrelfcd  andrcducci^  to  theprimititje  inftiti:-  ^ 
 cioii,and  foChriftian  mariape  madea  S"acr:^.ment.See  S.'Aag.  dennpt.&  cdn-. 
 -5tip.li.i.c.i«.S^  2i.ii,i,de  adalr  coRiug-c  I. 
 
 5  They  haiic  novvineOOur  Lady  many  Vvaics  vnderftood  that  nov^     '  ' 
 !rhet;me  approchedaf  manifefting  hjm  felf  to  the  world  by  miracles  anH;  I*  ' 
 f>r&a:hi!>g,  and  nothing  doubted  but  that  he  would  now  begin  at  her  re,  v: 
 queft.VVhetel^y  we  learne  that  Chrift ordinarily  giuethnot  his  graces,  but  Ct 
 kumbly  asked  and  reciucftcd  thereunto,  and  that  ln»  motS^crsiBtci'ccfsion  is  w. 
 tti®re  theu  vuli,arly  cfteftual,  and  that  he  denieth  her  nothing.  ,  tf 
 
 4     V\  hat  is  to  raeand  thee?  )  Bec^ifc  thisfpeach  is  CubieA  to  diuerj,  ft 
 ftnfes^we  keepeche  vvordcs  ofeur  text,lrft  by  turning  it  into  any  Englibb  tltr: 
 phrafe^vvc  might  ftraiten  the  Holy  Ghofts  ir.tention  to   fome  certaine  fcnfcii  fh 
 either  n0rini«nded,or  not  only  intended,  and  fotake  away  the  cheife  antt  m: 
 indiiferencie  from  the  reader,vvhere©f(in  hoiie  ScnpMirefpecially)  alTran-*  ii 
 slateurs  tnuft  beware. Chrift  then  aiay  mcaneherc^vvhat  is  ihat,  woman^!  i(. 
 to  me  &  thee  being  but  ftrangers  ,  that  they  want  vvine^as  fome  inten>r<t  As'' 
 k.  orCwhich  is,  the  mere  proper  vTe  of  that  kinde  of  fpeath  in  holy  vvritc>  irr. 
 what  haue  I  to  Joe  wirn  thee?thnt  is  ,  why  sh«uld  I  ha«e  refpeft  to  ch/  i»  • 
 dcfire  in  this  cafe  >   in  matters  teuehing  Hiy  charge  Bi  the   cftmniifsion    rj  n 
 .B'y  tatker  for  preaching  ,  working- miracles  ,  and  other  gr-tces  ,  Inuiftc 
 not  be  tied  to  rlebh  ana  bloiid.  V\kich  was  not  a  rej-tthcriioH  of  «ur  Lc»  «..■ 
 dy,orfjgnificati5)n  that  lie  vvouldnct  hcaroher  inihis  or  other  things  perv  tcj 
 twining  to  G«»dsgl'>rreor  the  good  of  men,  for  theeucnt  rhevvcth  checon^^Kfi  : 
 traric.butit  was  aleffon  to  thecompanie  that  heard  it' ,  and  a«mcly  to  hil|pi,. 
 Difci;>I?s  ,   that  refj^eift  of  kiared  should  not  draw   thcmrodoeany  *hiii^K:-. 
 9gftinft  reafon  ,, .  or  be, the  prinppul  m«>ti9n  vvhy  they  doc.th«i-  duetje$,bK«  |Cl^• 
 -Cods  eloxie.  ^    ^ 
 
 5"  Wliafroei'iei'he  shal  fay.,)By  this  you  fee  ,  ourXady  by  her  diuir. '  : 
 prudence  a fii'.  cnricre  faniiliaritie  and  acquaintaiice  with  al  his  wianer 
 ipeacbcv/knew  .it  was  no  thetf<c  10  her,  buradoftrine  toothers  :  &:  th 
 she  had  110  J epjulfc, though  licfeenied  to  fay  his  time  was  not  yet  conae 
 .*vorke  tRi»wclc»:notdoubring  bur  he  vvoul<i  begin  alitk  before  his  ordi: . 
 .ry  tin  e  for  her  fake.asS. Cyril. thinketh  he did;li.2.in  lo.c.  ij.  and  therO 
 she  adir.oniibeth  the  waiters  to  mnrke  rve),&  totJcecutevvhatfocucxChi' 
 .should  bwi  thcnj -doc.  ■ 
 
 .    9    TafccJ  the  vvatcr.)Hc  tKat  feeth  water  turned. iH  to  wine,  aedc 
 iBOt.difpjKte  fjt  daabt  ho>.  v  Chrift  changed  bread  i-'.t«  his  bodjr. 
 
 i;  Caft  them  out. )P,y  this  chaftirng  corporally  the  delilets  S;  abufer*  lyr. 
 pfthe  Temple  ,  be  derh.  not  only  shew  his  power  ,  that  being  but  ov^'im; 
 poore  man  he  coUHi  by  force  execute  his  plenfure-vp'in  fo  many  fturciy 
 Telloweii  :  ti;ral'o  his  foueraine  authoriticouer  nl  offenders  ,  and  tk'.|  pi-.- 
 »ot  rpAn  their  fouks  only  ,  as  by  exconiivunicatien  nod  fpirirual  pcnal-l  ferr 
 -tics  ,!  but  fa  far  as  is  requi/jte  forthe  execution  of  fpiritunl  iu*-ifdiftion,  bi' 
 vpon  thtit  bodies  fl>.d  g<».ods  alfo.    That  tbcSviritualitiemny  learne  ,  hovi  ;«- 
 
 •  si^antlia  vvhatc^^w  Vo''i"ft  ^e^^'^o^^*^"^*^-*^'*'^'^^  »  theymaj  vfca't  br,; 
 
 excrr.fi 
 
According^to  S.  loFin.  75* 
 
 Mrcirc  both  rptrirualJy  and  temporally  tlicir  forces  ar.d  faculties  agalnft  o^f- 
 •tidc'^s,  fpccinlljr  3i;ain'ft  the  p-ophaners  of  Gods  C.hurch  ,  according  r«  tho 
 poftlcinllufion  '.  Cor.  j.  If  any  defile  the  Temple  of  God  ,  him  vv^ 
 drod  dcflioy. 
 
 t'  14  I E  S  V  S  eomroi'ttecr  not  him  fclf.  )  S.  Auguftlne  "Draft. in  Ic  ir. 
 i^,Mnh  this  their  firfi  faith  and  bdccfc  in  C»-ri«  ,  fodMiIy  lailYd  vpon  the. 
 idivitation  of  his  winders  ,  but  yet  n«t  fully  formed  or  eftnbhslied  in 
 'icm,vffto  the  faith  of  Noiiiccs  ©r  Cr.tcchuo'cns  in  t  eChurch:  and  Chiift 
 m  rommutii.ghis  Perfoiv^o  them  as  yet,  »o  ihe  Churchcihke  wsrincfle 
 tnd  vvifedwrn-inn^t  opening  norgiuing  te  them  our  Lord  ivi  the  B.  Sacra* 
 'lent ,  becaufc  al  were  not  to  beiruftcd  with  that  high  p«int  vvuhout  fid 
 lial of  their  faith. 
 
 CHAP.        III. 
 
 -  T.omf  again*  of  water.  )  As  no  man  can  *nrer  mte  this  vr©rl4nof 
 *3ue  hi«  life  $i  being  in  the  fame  ^  exec;  t  kc  be  borne  of  his  carnal  pa- 
 rents :  n«morecnn  n  man  enter  into  the  life  &:  ftnte  of  grace  which  is  in 
 i:,hrifl:,  or  s  tainc  to  life  enerlafting  ,  vnleslie  be  borne  and  baptized  ^f 
 i;>atcr  and  the  Hcly  Ghcft.  Whereby  we  fee  firft  ,  this  Sacr3n;ert  to  be 
 !alhd  our  regeneration  «r  fccwnd  birth, in  refpt^of  our  natural  and  carnal 
 ^vhich  VV.15  before.  Sedond!y,rh.'.t  tHif  Sncrsmcnt  cenfifteth  of  an  extcrnai 
 jlement  ofvrater  ,  andinternnl  vcrtu©  of  the  Holy  *^'pirit_:  wherein  ir  ex- 
 ilcllcih  lohnfcraptifme,  vvliich  had  the  external  elcnent  ,  but  not  thefpi- 
 (itualgracc.  Thirdly,  thst  no  man  c:t»  enter  into  the  kincdom  of  God, nor 
 i^dto  the  feIIo\  vihsp^f  Holy  Church  ,  without  it-  VVereby  thepelagians, 
 "ii  CaliURtfts  be  cfindemned  ,  that  rromiffe  4ife  ewcrlnfting  to  yong  childrea 
 /(War  die  vvithoatFaptirmc  ,  2nd  al  other  thar  thinke  only  faith  to  ferue, 
 ■  r  the  external  clcnurt  of  water  fiij'CrflnoU'^  »r  not  ncccflarie  :  oar  Sa- 
 liours  wordcs  being  plaine  ik  gcncial-Au^uli  hzrcf.  it.  Though  inthiv 
 lafe  ,  God  which  Ii  at  h  net  bovnd  htsgratc,  in  refj  c<ft  of  his  owne  free- 
 low  ,  tonry  ^ae.r2lrlent ,  may  nnd  doth  accept  them  as  baptized  ,  which 
 >iiherarc  n)iirtYrrd  before  thrycc4ild  be  b.Tpnzed  ,  or  el.  dejjart  this  lifC' 
 :  viih  vow  an<i  dcfiTc  tc  haue  tbnt  Sacrament,  but  hy  Ome  rcir.CfliitflTe  nc- 
 :|efsitic  could  not  obtaine  it  lafHv  ,  it  is  proued  that  this  Sacrament  jjiuerii 
 -irace  cxcpcie  «peiato,thatis,of  the  woikcit  ftlfCwhith  alPrt^tciiants  dc 
 Vic)bccau(e  jt  fo  breedcth  our  Jpiritual  life  in  God  ,  as  our  carnal  birth  gi- 
 ijCth  the  life  of  the  world. 
 
 Z  \'^here  he  will.  )  VVc  fr>Hovv  rather  S.  A^iguft.  gr  rhofe 
 ijiuient  fathers  ,  which  moh  c«n  tr.only  vndetftand  this  place  of 
 ;iie  Holy  Cihoft  ^  &  n<n  of  the  vvinde  :  altht^igh  both  finfes  bf 
 itood. 
 
 t  Is  iud^ed  p.licady.  )  He  thw  b.'lceueih  m  Chrifl  with  faith  vvhjcb 
 Y^'kerh  by  chariric(as  the  Apef^lc  fpeakerr.)  shal  i:<)t  be  condemned  :^t  thc 
 Iter  Jay  nor  at  the  h«ure  of  hij  death, but  the  Infidel  be  he  lew,  Pa^-ao, 
 f  Hcretike,is  ii!ready(if  ke  die  ir.  his  mcreduhtje)  Uy  liis  ©wnc  profcfsion. 
 nd  lenience  xonf'emncd,  andshal  not  come  to  ludrtm^nt  either  p.armular 
 r  general, to  be  dilcuflid  according  to  kit  worhes  ofn-.crciedene  ©remit- 
 ?d.  In  which  /enfe  S.  J^aul  fairh  that  theubfunarc  Hercrike  it  conJemnei 
 y  his  ownt  iud},emcHt,pi(ue:  lirt  i«i  h.Ht\  iVlf^  of  hisoyv*£  free  wil,  tkc 
 JDtciicfi  both  of  Chrift  and  of  the  Church. 
 
 ^-i  He  that  comireih  from  abouc.  )  A?  ihcu^h  he  should  fny  ,  N« 
 carted  that  mcDrcfcjrtto  Chrift  Hp  f.iftand  nake  U^crccouwi  »  rne.for, 
 lis  baptifm.cand  hi^  preaching  and  his  pf  rfwn  are  rl  from  heaitCn  nnne- 
 iatly.  He  bringeth  al  from  the  very  bo'cime,  m«^Hth  ,  and  ful^ftance  of 
 jod  his  Father.  \  Vhatfoci'.cr  is  in  ;r.c,  is  but  a  litte  drop  of  hi>  grace. 
 iils  f};irii  aod  graces  arc  aboueai  mcafuxcs  or  mens  ^ilji ,  cuca  acce>rding 
 
f6        Annetations.vpon  the  Gofpel         1 
 
 fo  his  Mmbodrand  al  uovver  temporal  and  fpiritual  ,  the  kingdom  andt^j 
 Pricfth-^d,    and   nl   foueraimie  in  hcauen  and   earth  ate  keftovvedvpoi  ! 
 bia  a^heis  man  alfo. 
 
 C  H  A  P.    IV. 
 
 -t  TeTuj  dW  notba^nhte. )  He  did  not  biptite  wiimtilf.  ^et  thr} 
 Ims  baptized  his  Apoftles  ,  S..  Augult.  thinktih  it  very  probable, 
 ^.    log. 
 
 ^  •     7    Conrtth  a  vvomanO'Hiis  woman  is  a  figure  of  the  Church,not^e: 
 Blftifiedjbutiio^v  to  be  iuftified.Aug.trr.d.  r5.  in  loan. 
 
 9     levves  efo  Kot  communicate. ;  There  weremanj' other  caufes  wh-; 
 the  faithful  lewes  cnuld  not  cbide  the- Samaritans,  but  their  precifenbft.  . 
 ningfrom  their  companie  &:  conuerfation.,  WAi  their  Schifmatical  Tcwpli  '■ 
 and  Seriiice  in  mount  Gari?im.  i'^ 
 
 2o    Ourfnthers  adored.  )Ry  adoration  is  meant  doing  ©ffacrificc.  f^r  »    • 
 .  ether  offices  of  Religion  might  be  done  in  any  place.   The  Samatitanes  to  «'••  • 
 defend  their  adoring  in  Gsrixim  ,pretc:ided  their  worshiping  there  tofe^i  3c'' 
 wore  ancient  then  the  levves  in  Hierulniem  ,   referring  it  to  lacpb:  vvhe»  Cs:-  • 
 teas  in  deede  that  Patriarch  adoring  tiiere  before  the  Temule  was  ap".  oinw  Ri  i  - 
 ted,o>  the  LawgiueH,  made nothkigfor  their  Schifmeiwbich  was  bcgonC  ki^f 
 fey  ManaflTesafugitiue  Prieft,  only  to  hold  his  vnlawful  wife  thereby,  and  b: 
 .-toobtajne  Super. oritie, in  Schifire.forephli.aniitj.  ii.c.8.  wHchhecouH  li- 
 not  doe  in  the  vnitieof  his  brethren:long  after  the  Temple  of  Hierafalem,)  iot 
 from  which  rcuolt  was  masle .  Thcrfv>re  Chrift  giaeth  fentence  forthc  Ic- 
 ■    irves  and  the  Templeof  HieruTalem,  dfnrming  that  they  had  a  good  grounci  k-'  • 
 •thereof,  but  the  Sam3rit.ai«  none  at  al.  j  H' 
 
 lofephus  alfo  rccordcth  hew  the  Samaritans  demaunded  of  >Aletaadct  ll^tft 
 •fhe  Gre.it,  the  lilte  priiulcges  and  immunities  as  he   ha:l  gra'jnted  to  th*J 
 high  Prieft^^d  Temple  of  Hierufalem,    pretending  their  ie;Tip'e  to  be  as 
 great  and  as  worthy  ,  and  them  feluestofee  lewes  as  the  other,   and  to 
 'Worship  the  fame  God.  but  their  Schifmatieal  hjpocnile  was   eafcly  fpiej 
 Ond-dimiflfcd  with  nothing.  An  otbcrtimcthe  Tewes  and  Samaritnncs  (ai 
 -theiamewriter-tcftifieth  lefcph    li.  13.  antiq.  c.  6.  )  made  a  great  fturr«     ;  ' 
 >in  Alexandria  about  the  truth  and  antiquitie  of  the  Schifmatical  Templ^  tc^.. 
 -and  feruice  in  Garizim,   and-the  other  true   Temple   ef  Salomon  :  in  f(j(  je;; 
 ■much  that  the  matter   was  put  t©  ."rbitrcmenr  by  Ptolomxus  the  king!  ftt,; 
 commaundtmer.t ,  only  to  trie  whether  of  the  two  was  firft.   And  thqift-i- 
 Schilmatikes(as  their  cufteme  is )  per  faltum,cnri  make  their  Ghurcli  or  fer.     :  ; 
 nice  as©UI  as  they  lift  -,  referring  it  to  the  Patrisrchcs,  as  our  Schifmatikcilirr  r- 
 ^o  now  to  Chuft  and  the  Apoftles.  Eutwhcnthe  i*iai  was  made,  oniylr- 
 they  of  Hierufajem   djd  inuincibly  1  roue  by  continual  fuccefsiun  of  thei^itti; 
 Priefts  ,  and   by  the  iuft  note  of  the  time  %vheH  the  Schifmstikes  went  is: . 
 out  from  them  ,  that   theirs    was  the  lawful  ,  and  the  other  the  falfidft:  ■ 
 Temple  and  faife  ader.iticn.  and  foit  wasiudged  ,  and   the  Samaritanc^jer.:. 
 put  to  iilence.    Afterward  the  faid  SchifmatikeC  (  which  is  li;,litlv  the  er,ih> 
 ofalSchjfmes  )  reuolted  quite  from  the  levves  relii,ion  ,  and  dedicaff 
 their  Tcmplein  Gari/im  to  fupiter  Olympius  ,  asCaluins  fu^jper  and  hi 
 brcasJ  and   wine  is  like  at  length  to  come  to  the  facnficc  of  Ceres  ai « 
 Bacdius.  ;:..:  . 
 
 2?  In  Spirit  and  ventic.  )  Our  Sauiour  foretclleth  her  that  the  end  ?*  o«-', 
 ceaGng  ot  their  Sacrifice  feadoiation  in  both  the  Icmples  sfeould  shortly  i,,:k 
 te^  and  eucn  then  was  begone  to  be  fulfilled  -.  inftruftiug  her  in  fhrc(  irt': 
 things  concerning  that  p»iot.  Firfl  ,  that  the  true  Sacrifice  should  betiel  w  y 
 C9  marcio  thfii  ciic plaM ®r  oaiion  ,  but  that  tiwe  adoration  should  b(  fer^ 
 •  ^  rkroughou  • 
 
AccorclingtoS^Tolin^  7^ 
 
 roagfiout  nl  Nations  according  to  thePy-ophecJe  of  Malachie.  Setondly. 
 . It  the  groffe  and  carnal  adomtion  by  thefl&>h  and  bloud  of  bcafles  an« 
 ^er  external  terrene  creatures  nor  hauirg  in  tketn  grace  ,  fpirit,  and  life, 
 .7uld  be  taken  away,  Sc  another  ^r.criilce  fuccede  ,  which  should  l^e 
 ,ir  fclfinuifibleceleftiai^diuinpe  ,  ful  oflife  ,  Spirit  &  grace.  A-dt^rrd- 
 i,that  this  adoration  8i  Sacrifice  should  be  the  veritic  it  felt  whereof  al 
 :  former  facrifices  and  hoftes  were  kut  shadov\es  &  figures.  And  he 
 ifeih  that  here  fuirit  and  truth  ^  which  in  the  firft  Chnpter  is  called 
 fjice  2nd  truth.  Afwhich  is  no  more  but  aprophecic  and  defcription  of 
 •jeSacritice  of  thefaithi'ul  Gcntik  in  the  bodic  and  blond  of  Gh.-ift  :  not 
 M  it  is  nor  by  external  rweanes  giuen  to  vs(for  otheivvifc  we  being  me« 
 jnfiKing  of  flesh  and  bloud  could  not  be  capable  thereof  )  bat  'that  it  19 
 irit  and  life  in  it  felf  ,  being  the  flesh  of  the  VV  O  R  D  of  God.  And  if 
 iman  enlarge  the  word  of  Adoration  ,  (which  here  «  is  faid  ,  figni- 
 •J-th  properly  the  worship  of  God  by  Sacrifice  )  toal  the  Sacraments  of  the 
 ,:w  Law,,  they  al  likevvifc  be  fpirit  and  grace  ,  the  Holy  Ghoft  vvof- 
 'ng  iauifibly  and  internally  vpon  our  foules  by  eucry  one  of  them.  VVhe* 
 lupon  our  Baptifme  ,  is  water  8^.  the  Hely  Ghoft  :  our  Penance  ,  th© 
 >ordof  abfolution  .ind  the  Holy  Ghoft:  our  Conlirmation  ,  oile  &  the' 
 ioly  Ghoft  by  impofition  of  handes  :  finally  ,  al  the  adoration  of  the 
 latholike  Church  ,  is  properly  fliritual  ,  though  ccrtaine  external  crentu- 
 |S  for  our  natures,  ftateand  necefsitie,  beiiyned  thereunto.  Take  he^- 
 |:  therforethou  gather  not  ofChrifts  vvordes  that  ChriAian  men  shoul<ir 
 :/aue  no  vfe  of  external  office  towards  God  :  for  that  would  takeaway 
 ,1  Sacrifice  ,  S.icraments  ,  Praicrs ,  Churches  ,  andfocitie  of  men  in  his 
 ^Itruice. 
 
 39  The  woman  giuing  teflimonic.  )  This  woman  tnyftically  being 
 le  Church,  it  is  here  fignified,  that  they  which  at  the  firft  belecue  becaa- 
 •  the  Church  teacheth  fo  ,  afterward  bcmuchconfirnaedjfindingitin  tl^ 
 ijsfx^ture  aUb^anct  by  other  initru^ions. 
 
 C  H   A  P.     V« 
 
 ^1  »  Vpon  Probatica. )  By  our  latin  text  and  tlie  Greek  ,  this  mi  rflnifo^ 
 [\wnd  was  in  or  v))o«  Probatica  ,  that  is  ,  a  pl.ice  where  tke  sheep  to  be 
 I'iicrificed  ,  vvere  kept.  But  by  other  latin  coiies,  S.Hierom,  and  fome 
 Jreek  fathers, Probatica  is  the  very  ponditfHf:fo  called,  becaufcthe  sheep 
 •  f  facrifice  were  there  Washed. 
 
 I  2  A  pond.)Ttu8  is  as  great  a  wonder  and  wcrke  as  was  in  the  q\A 
 '.avv,yet  neuer  recorded  in  the  Scripture  before  :  the  conditions  &  circun- 
 lanccsofthe  fame  much  to  be  diftinitly  weighed  asainft  the  mifcreants 
 i  this  time  for  manycntifes.  Fiift  ,  that  God  witfaout  derogation  to  hit 
 loaour,  yea  to  the  great  commendation  of  it,  dorh  giue  venue  ofmira- 
 les  and  cure  to  water  or  other  xrcatures.  Secondly  ,  that  he  giucth  fuch 
 eriue*  to  thefeaeaturcs  fpcci.-v  iy  which  be  by  vfe  ^  occupying  in  facrstT 
 ItHKftionsorotherwife  ,  as  it  r.ercfanftified  :  for  thii  pftntl  wasit  vvhe» 
 leinthe  c.^rcafTes  of  sheepe  (  thcrfore  called  Pr«obatica  )  &  other  beaftsto 
 lie  facrificcdjwcre  firft  vvnshed,to  which  being  alwaies  re<i  (ai  S.  Hicront 
 
 f'litfe  dclocis  Hebr.  poftmcd.  )  with  the  bloud  of  hoftes  ,  this  force  was 
 iuen,  for  the  commendarionof  »he  faaificeofihe  Law  there  offered. HovT 
 •'Inuch  mere  may  we  acknovtlcd^c  fuch  vvorkesofGod  miraculously  done 
 In  or  about  the  Sacrifice  or  Sacraments  of  the  new  leftament ,  which 
 laitFileflc  men  wholy  rcieft  and  condemncfor  fnbics.  bccaufe  they  knew 
 ;3ot  ihe  Scriptures  nor  the  power  of  God.  Thirdly  ,  that  ihi^  operatior^ 
 /fVASgiuc^ac  oac  time  mote  lUcnia  other ,  Sc  ratitcr  oa  great  fefiiual 
 
78         AfirtotatiCttS  vpon  tfjeGofpd         ' 
 
 dales  then  otkcr  vulgar  times  (f&ftViis  was  theferft  nf  Pafche  ©r  of  Pcfl.^' 
 Keoft)  as  J  lies  more  fanftified^^Sir  when  the  peopla  m;ide  greater  co»cour-  )■ 
 fe  :  which  shevv^^  that  wc  should  not  woiidertQ  ffc  miracles  t^one  :it  ' 
 »he  Memories  and  feaftes  of  Martyrs  or  other  great  Fcftmuies^  more  then 
 at  other  j^laces  and  times.  Fourthly,  that  the  Angels  or  feme  fpccinl 
 Saints  nre  Prefidents  or  Patrons  of  fuch  places  of  nn>-3clc,  an«l  worke.-j  ' 
 alfc>  vndtr  Gcdof  the  elfefts  that  there  exiraordinanly  We  dme.  Vvhicli , 
 enghi  to  make  Chriftian?  lefTe  Houbt  ,  that  the  force  ®f  diners  \vatcr$  . 
 in  the  world  IS  iuftly  attributed  by  our  forefathers  and  good  ftones  t^  i 
 the  prayers  and  prcfence  of  Sainfts  ,  which  profane  increduloii-s  men  re-  | 
 ferre  only  ta  natH^C  ,  vntraely  pretending  that  God  is  mt»re  gl«*ritied  by} 
 the  worivCb  of  nature  ,  whuh  be  of  hi;,  ordinarie  proaidencc,  then  hy 
 the  graces  of  Miracle  giwen  to  his  Sainfts  or  Awgcls  fey  his  extraordinari* 
 jprouidence.  Fiftl^ly  ,  that  miracles  be  n<5t  wrought  on  men  by  rhc:rfnith 
 cnlyand  asvvel  by  their  prefence  in  rpiritflsii*  body  »  or  vpon  t-hc  )»ar, 
 ties  dcfTre  ordeuetion  only,  according  to  the  Hcrerikes  pretext  that  God) 
 isa  like  prcfcnt  ay  hii power  &c  grace  t«>  cuciy  man  and  place  :V*Hd  ihcr* 
 fore  that  nien  neede  not  to  go  froni  their  ©tvbc  hftufe?  or  couatriek  t»j 
 feeke  holmes  or  health  at  the  places  of  Thrifts  or  his  Sninfts  birth  ,  death, 
 memories  :  for  imnecouUbawc  bcnefire  of  this  water  bur  he  th:=t  cohI4i 
 touch  it,  andbem  itc«rp%rally  ,  and  at  that  iuft  time  when  the  vv;ter 
 Tvas in  motion  by  the  Anf-el.  Yeahxtly,  we  may  confider  ihn  in  fuch' 
 cafes  to  make  the  matter  more  maruelou*  ,  rare  ,  and  more  <  arncrtlv  ta 
 be  fought  fflr ,  and  to  fignifie  to  vs  that  God  hath  alfuch  extraordinary' 
 operations  in  his  ovvne  vvilif,:  comranundemcnt  ,  without  al  ruUs  of  ouf 
 jeafonsand  que/tiv>ninft'  thereon  ,  no«e  ccaid  be  healed  bat  that  perfon 
 ^vho  firft  rould  get  into  the  pond  after  the  Argel  cnme&  fiirrcd  the'fame. 
 Seaeihly  jthat  thefci^races  of'car,)oral  curej  giue  to  this'water,  Hiero  con. 
 Xucifer-c.?,  to.  2.  prefigure  tfaeiike  force  of  the  Sncramtnt  «f  Fnprirnie  for' 
 the  (ure  offoulej, though  wf  needc  not  feekethe  coiicfpui^dencc  thereof  te 
 thctigu-ein  catrypo:nt. 
 
 Laftly,  Ciirift  \>y  bis  power  of  excellencie  and  prerogatiue  rdiild  and 
 tlid  hc^ic  ihispoorc  man  ;hr,t  could  fjet  no  body  to  help  him  int«  the  wa- 
 ter ,  becnufe  he  earofftly  and  loagdefired  the  remedie  by  God  jr.poinred^ 
 fcut  vras  excluded  ky  necefiitie-as  f->ur  Lerd  faucth  al  fuch  as  die  without 
 J-aptiiitje  ,  if  they  in  their  ovvac  pcrfonscarneftly  intended  ,  defircd,  and 
 Teu^htfur  the  fame. 
 
 14,  Sinne  no  more.)  VVc  may  gath.^v  hereby  that  ihi>  mars  I'^ng  infir- 
 Oiitiewas  for  punish  nient  of  his  linses,  and  th.-tmen  often  attribute  their 
 fi.:kne$  to  o'heV  rwturaldcfefts,and  ftek?  for  remedies  of  the  world  ia  vai- 
 tit,vvhtn  the  fmric  foi  vvhich  it  was  fent,femai r;eth,or  jsnot  rcpdntcd  of: 
 and  thcrfort  thnt  in  aliRnrnutiesniCi  should  firft  turneto  G»d  ar.dg&e  t® 
 their  Ghoftly  father, and  then  >  al  far  the  wo^d'y  PhiUcions  afterward. 
 
 29  Done  good  things)X«t  faiih  only  ,  but  good  andildecdcs  shalbe 
 C©Knted,and  :^ccortIinj;,ly  revvarded  at  the  day  ofiudgemeht. 
 
 :?4.  I  receiuenot.  ;  Our  M.iifle;  i>»caa,2Lh  th.:t  mans  tcfiimonie  is  not 
 neccjTarieto  hiitijnarthatthc  truth  of^^  .?>li!;nir;e  depcndcthon  v,orldly 
 vvitncfles^ornienscommendaiiGn-tthouga  tv  Va  fbch  tclrlmonits  be  agrea- 
 ble  sndnecclfarie.And  fefor  our  jnfiruv'cion  he  vouchfafcd  f*  take  the  tc- 
 Simonies  of  l»hn  the  Ts.i;  tift  and  tuyfcs  the  I'rophets  :  and  departing 
 cut  of  this  world,  to  fend  fonh'alhis  Apofiles ,  and  ia  thcip  al  Kishops 
 and  Lawful  Paftors^to  be  hiwvijne(r«  from  Hierufalem  to  the  Cud  of  the 
 yverld. 
 
 ;9  Searche  the  Scriptures.  )  He  reprehendtth  the  levves,  that  rea- 
 ding daily  the  Saiptures  and  ackn'A  j'^d^inv;  that  in  them  they  should  fin- 
 deliffand  faluatioh,  they  yet  looked  oucr  them  Co  fiiperfici:*!]!/  th.-vt  tiiey 
 «9^ldno{  fiade ihereia  hiiu to  fae  CHRIST  their  King,  Lcrd,  Life,aQ<i 
 
 Saiiiour^ 
 
According  to  S^Tohn^  7^ 
 
 i,'iUK)ur-For tKe  fpecial  ma! fieri  5:.Sjcribcs  ofthelevves  then,vverc  likevn- 
 »ur  Hcretikes  novv ,  vvli<>l>e  twerralJ^ing  andtiirni:^^  andshu.fling  the 
 rtipturejjbu;  are  •f  nl  mca  moft  jcnorant  in  the  fkepeknoyX'-lcdge  thereof* 
 ndtheifore  ourMsift«r  rsferrtih  them  not  m  the  feadi!i§enly,oilenrning 
 'it-n  without  Wooke  ,  or  liauipE  the  Ctnter.cci  thereof  j-lorioBsly  painted^ 
 r  vvriitciiin  their  TesipIeJioHfes, or coates-.'^-iit  t©  the  decpe  feaiLheof  the 
 
 (leaning  and  myfteriesof  the  Scriptures, which  are  nerfo  cafily  to  befeen 
 
 ii  the  letter. 
 
 39    Si;arch  the  ffripturesOCathoIikcs  fc.irche  the  fcrijtures,  and  fiaJe- 
 
 .'hcrCjPetcrs  &  his  fuccefiors  Primacie,theKeatprcrfnce,  the  Pricfts  power 
 
 '31  forgiue  finnes ,  luftification  Ky  faith  ^  good  vvorkes,  Virgi«itie  preferreil 
 eforc  nutriwonie, breach  oF the  vow  ofconttnenoic  damnable,  Voluntario 
 Duertie,Penancc^almes,  and  got  d  deedes  meritoijous,  diHersrervardes  ia 
 
 '.Caacn  according  to  diners  mcrrtes,&  fuchljkc. 
 
 i      45     An  other  shal  come.) He  meancthrpcciiillyARtichrift.  HovY  jheiJF 
 
 |A»  the  Pop*  behejfeing  the  lewes  recciuefeim  oot^- 
 
 CKAP.     VI, 
 
 «5  Cluing  th3nlte$.)'i''herevvorde$  do  plainly  import  j  that  fKe  giui'i5| 
 liankcivvas  an  cifc(f^ual  blcfsingof  the  bread  apd  working  thcmultiplicif 
 ion  thereof. 
 
 '  27  Work  :)Otthemeate.)  Bytheir  greedy  fceking  after  him  for  mcate 
 isf  the  bodie,  betskerh  occafton  i#  draw  them  to  thfe  defire  of  a  mere  ex. 
 sellentfeo^e  which  he  hadto  giuc  them,androfey  htle  to  rpen  vntothcm 
 i-hc  great  meate  and  myflcrie  ©Ttlie  K.  Sacrament  :  which  (  as  he  preiieth) 
 |knh  not  only  far  pnlTc  their  ordinarie  brcnd  or  his  waruflops  multiplied" 
 lioaucs,  but  Manna  it  felf, which  they  thought  came  from  heauen,  and  fa 
 .'much  wondered  at  it. 
 
 '       j{i    Amen.)V/hy  vve  keepe  thchebm«  vv«rdj  Amen,  aadiraBilntek 
 (net.  See  the  Annat.c.8.verf.?4. 
 
 51.  The  true  bread  )'i  hough  the  pcrfon  of  ChriftiRearnatc,euea  out»f 
 [the  Sacrament  alfo  ,  be  meant  rndcr  the  Metnphorcs  of  bread  and  drinkc 
 Yromheauenrand  ourbelcefe  in  him, be  flgnifted  by  ea'ing  andfeedin»;yef 
 'ihecaufes  why  they>hosId  be  recommended  vntovs  in  fuchtermes,vvGrc, 
 Jthat  he  wn?  to  be  eaten  an^  drunken  in  deed  irt  the  formes  of  bread  and 
 Iwinerfor  thervhich  caufchis  bodie  on  thecrolTe  is  called  his  bre.'<d:^.  hi$ 
 .ifclo.ud  shed  on  the  crolTc,thcbloudof  the  grape:no  doubt  becaufe  the  fame 
 '>bndic  &:bIoud  were  in  Holy  Sacrament  to  be  eaten  and  drunken. In  whicfi 
 fpeaehes, either  of  Chnfts  perfon  generally,  or  i^eculiarly  cf  the  fame  as  in 
 die  E.Satranaent,the  true  bread  i'^not  taken  properly  ai^d  fpccially  for  that 
 ftibfiance  which  is  ofcorne  ,  and  called v\ithvs  bread;  but  generally  fo» 
 food  or  meate,and  therfore  it  hath  ioyned  with  it  lightly  a  terme  fignifying 
 a  n^ore  cxcellenj  fortof  fuftcnanceras  the  true  bread,  the  bread  of  hcaiieo^ 
 the  bread  yflife^  Superfubftantini  brend.  in  which  forrtheholy  Sacrament 
 which  is  Chrift",  bydiejs  both  here, and  in  S^  luRe  S,r  S  Paul  alfo, often  cal- 
 led bread  eucn  afttrconfecration  :  nor  only  forihat  it  was  madcofbreadj 
 but  becaufe  it  is  b.  cad  nsore truly, and  by  i>iore  cxctllent  property  andcat 
 ling, then  that  which  ordinarily  is  named  brCnd. 
 
 44.  Draw  him.  )  The  Father  drawcth  vs  and  teacheth  vs  to  comets 
 fhi>  Sonnc,andto  beleeue  thcfehi^^h  andhaid  wiyfieries  of  BH.incarnatioa 
 jai^d  9rfcedingvsvvith  bisownc  fubftance  in  thc'Sacrament.notcdropellijii^ 
 I  or  violently  forcing  any  againft  their  wil  or  without  any  refpeA  ef  their 
 ^  confcnt, as  Hcrctikes  pretend  :  bat  by  the  fwceteiniernal  morions  and  per- 
 ;  funfiwns  of  his  gracinB.d  fpirit  he  whoiy  malieth  vs  xf  our  ovvne  vviland 
 I  liking  teconfentiothe  fame. 
 I         4^    Manna  j  and  died.  )The  Heretikes  holding  the  fathws  of  the  old 
 
m 
 \  80       Annotations  vpon  the Gofpel 
 
 ;    Tcftamentto  haue  eaten  of  the  fame  meate  ,ftr»  haue  hncf  as  good  Sacrsi.^ 
 
 jwents  as  we,  be  herercfuted:Chnft  piittine  a  pl.inc  diifercnce  in  the  very 
 
 fubftance   thereof,  and  in  the   graces  and  e{(e6is  much  more  at  l.irgc^' 
 
 Manna  was  only  a  figure  of  the  U.  Sacrament  ,  thotigh  a  very  excelleu' 
 
 ,    figure  thereof  for  many  caufes.  It  came  in  a  fort  from  litaaen  ,  ouria^ 
 
 „    erament  more:  it  vvas  made  by  God  miraculeusly ,  -mr    Sacrament  n:cne: 
 
 :    it  wfii  to  be  eaten  for  the  time  of  their  peregrination  ,   ©ur  S.-icr^mCnr 
 
 inore  :  it  vvas  to  euery  man  what  he  liked  beft",  our  Sacrament   more:  » 
 
 \    htlc  thereefferued  and  fafficedas  wel  as  much,    our  Sacranjcnr  more:  it 
 
 ?    was  referued  for  fuch  daies  a?  it  could  not    be  gathered  ,  and   our  Sacra-    ' 
 
 ij    ment  much  more  :  it  vvas  kept  for  a  memorial  in  the  arke  0+  rUc  Tefta« 
 
 '    «ient,  our  Sacra  nientmucbmors^:  the  difcontented  and  incredulous  muu 
 
 1;    uiured  and  gainraidir,at  our^acrament  s-.uchniore  :  it  fuftained  ihtir  bo. 
 
 •^    dies  in  ihcdtferr  >our  Sacrament ,  both  bodie  and  foule  much  more.  Aug» 
 
 [.,    •©nt.duas^p.Pelag.li.i.c.ip.&Ser.i.  dcverb.  Ap.cz. 
 
 51  How  can  this  man?)It  came  not  to  their  miade  that  nothing  vva«' 
 impolsiWero  God, that  wickefily  faid,Hovv  can  this  iiian  j^iue  vs  Kib  flesh? 
 kutvve  mny  make  great  profit e  oftheir  finne^beleeuing  theMyfterics,  and 
 taking  a  leffonjneuer  tofay  oronce  thinke,Hovv?  for  it  is  a  lewisli  word 
 and  worthy  alpunishment.  fo faith S. Cyril. lib. 4  c.i3.in  lo.  Neuerthclesif ; 
 •ne  asked  ©nly  for  defire  toleame  in  humilitic,  as  our  ladie  did  touching 
 her  hauing  a  childe  in  her  virgmine  ,  then  he  n.uft  t::ke  the  Angels  anfvvCT 
 lo  her,  That  it  is  of  the  Holy  Ghoft.^  fniih  S.Dam3rceneU.4..c.i4. 
 
 53  Vnles  you  eate.)Chrift  commending  the  Sr.crament  of  the  faithful 
 %nto  vSjfafd  Except  you  eate,  Sec.  you  can  not  hauclifein  you.  So  the  life 
 faith  of  ljfe,and  to  him  that  thinketh  the  life  to  be  a  lier,thisme3teshal  be 
 ^eath  &  not  l^fito  him.Auguft.Ser.z.de  verb.  Ao.c.i. And  S.Leo  Ser.  <5.d« 
 ieiun.7.menf.  thus,  Eecaufe  our  Lord  faith  ,  Except  you  eate  &c  let  vsfi> 
 tfomuaieare  that  we  nothing  doubt  of  the  truth  of  Chrifts  boiie  &  Wouds 
 forthu  is  rccejued  With  moU'h, which  isbeleeucd  in  hart  :  and  they  ant 
 vvcr  Amen  in  vaine^thatdifpute  againft  that  vvhich  they  recciuc. 
 
 fj  And  drinke.  )rhis  thePretrftants  alleage  for  the  nece/sitie  ofrc- 
 lieiuing  in  hath  kindes  :  but  inreH  tdt  of  them  felues  (  vvho  hgUcly  hold 
 al  thi'»  chnpter  to  pertaine  norhing  to  the  Sacr.imental  receiuing  .  but  to 
 fpiritual  feeding  on  thrift  byfaiih  only  )  it  can  make  nothing  for  one 
 Itinde  or  orher.And  in  refpeA  of  vs  Gatholikcs  .  vvho  belceue  Chrifts 
 whole  perfoa  both  humanitie  and  Diuinitie  ,  both  fle;;h  and  blouJ  to  be 
 in  either  forme,  and  to  be  wholy  raceme  i  no  leffV  in  the  firft  ,  thea 
 in  thefecond  or  in  both,  this  place  coaimaundeth  nothing  (oi  both,  the 
 kindes. 
 
 S?  You  shal  nnt  haue  life.  )  Though  the  Catholikcs  teach  tlieie  vv«r. 
 ies  to  be  fpoken  ofthe  Sacrament,  yet  they  meanc  not  (  no  more  then  our 
 Sauinur  here  doth  )  toex'ude  al  ^rom  faluation  ,  that  recciuenor  aitually 
 and  S.'.crnmentally  vuder  one  or  boih  kindes.  For  then  chilJrcn  that  dia 
 after  tlicy  be  baptized  and  ncuer  rcceincd  Sncramentally  ,  should  perish, 
 %-vhichtohoW,vvere  heretical. Neklicr'  did  S.  Aaguftine  meane  Li.i.depec. 
 merit.czo.applyingrhtTevvorkes  to  infants  alfojthn  they  could  not  be  h^- 
 lied  without  ret. einmg  fa  ramentally,  as  nor  only  the  Heretikes ,  but  Erau 
 musdid  vnlcarnedly  mift.ike  himrbut  his  fenfe  is  that  they  yvere  by  the 
 right  oftheir  Faptifmeioyned  to  C:hrifti  bo  he  Myftica!,and  rherby  fpiritu- 
 3Uvpart.J<ei>6fthe  oth=r  Sacrament  alio  ©fChrirt;,  bodie  &  bfoud.  As  ai 
 CaihoUke  uicn  that  be  in  prifbn,  ioyning  with  che  Church  of  God  in  hart 
 &dcfireto  re.eiue  ^  be  partakers  with  the  Church  of  this  S.-icrnment, 
 and  thofeOeciariy  that  deuoutly  hcifC  Mafleand  adore  in  prefence  the  bo- 
 die &:  b{(»ud  of  Chnft  ,  ioynni^  in  hart  with  thePrieft,  al  thefe  receiue 
 life  &:fruite*of  the  Sacratneut  ,  theu^h  at  euery  time  they  receiue  nut 
 fcsrameutailyia  one  9t  toia.iwitles«Aiid  aithftuuhin  the  Pnmitiue  Church 
 
 xUe  hvjijf 
 
According,  to  5. loKnr        ^    8f 
 
 ;  holy  Saerameni  in  the  fecond  kind  were  often  giucn  ?utn  to  infiints  t^ 
 iftifie  them,yet(as  die  holy  Counfcl hath  Jeclarcd con.Trid.Sef.ii.p.4.)i)K 
 as  ncHcnninifttedvnto  them  vvithopinion  ihatthey  could  not  be  faue4 
 ithoutir.  &  therforethe  Hcretikes  do  vnrruly  charge  the  Church  &  thir 
 thers  with  that  err  our. 
 
 54  I  vvjlraifehimO  As  the  Sonne  liucth  by  the  Father  ,  eucn  fo  il« 
 e  liue  by  his  flesh, faith  S.HiIarie.Ii.«.de  TrinAnd  S.Cyril.Ii.  4  c.i4.i5» 
 sine  thus, Though  by  nature  of  our  flesh  vvc  be  corruptible,  yet  by  partu 
 lation  of  life  we  are  reformed  to  rhepropertie  of  life.  Foi»  riot  only  oux 
 iilcs  were  to  be  Lifted  vp  by  the  Holy  Crhofl  to  life  euerlafting  ,  but  this 
 ic  ^ioH'e  terrcftrial  body  of  ours  is  to  be  reduced  ro  immortalitiejby  to«» 
 .  o  g~ta  ft  ing,  Seating  tkis.igrc3ble  food  of  Chrifts  body. And  when  Chrift 
 ^ih,I  vvil  raifehim  \p,he  ir.caneth  that  this  body  which  he  eateth  ,  shat 
 ife  him. Our  neshCfnith  Tertullian  dciefur.car.nif.jOeateth  the  body  an4 
 )udaf  Chrift,  that  the  foule  may  alio  be  fatted,  therfort  they  shal  both 
 iueonerevvard  at  the  Ke/ixrre&ion.  And  S. Irenacus, How  Forney  tiffirrne 
 !ir  Pur  babies  be  not  c.ipablcof  life  euerlafting  ,  which  is  nourished. by 
 '.;  body  and  bloud  of  uur  Lord?  Either  let  them  change  their  opinion,  at 
 1  cealct)  offer  thf  EuchArift.S- Gregorie  Nyflcne  in  orat.cathccn,  magna. 
 jo  faith,  lh:;t  liuely  bodiecntering^inteoar  bodiejchangetUii  and  maketb 
 'hkc  and  immortal- 
 
 '  55  Mente  in  deede.JManna,  was  notthe  true  meate  :  nor  thcwat^ 
 thcrockejCliedrirke  in  dccHe.for  they  didbutdriue  avray  death  or  fami- 
 J  for  a  time  an<{  for  this  life. But  the  holy  Rodie  of  C' rift  is  tfce  true  foo4 
 'uriihing  to  life  euerlaftiBs;, and  his  bb  ud  the  true  drinke  that  driuethdc. 
 jV  sway  V  tterly,for  ihey  be  not  the  bodie  and  ble^'J  d  of  2  mere  man  ,  but 
 j  bini  that  being  ioyncd  to  lift  is  made  hfe  :  and  therfore  are  we  the  bo- 
 ^.*  and  Ri embers  ofchrift,  bccanfe  by  thi,  bcnediiflionofthe  myfteriewf 
 .'rciue  the  Sonne  of  God  him  feJf.So  faith  S. Cyril  li.4.c.i6.inIo. 
 '  5?  He  thar  e;ittihihi<  bread.jPy  this  place  the  holy  Counccl  prouetfa 
 inc.  IridScr.ii.c.i.tliat  for  the  grace  and  etfeft  of  the  Sacrament ,  which 
 (4ie  life  ofthe  foulc  there  is  no  difference  whether  a  man  receinc  both 
 'ides  or  one  bec.'iu'e  «ur  Saiiinur  who  before  attiibuted  life  to  the  eatinj 
 id^drjnking  of  bis  bodie  i^:  bloud  ,  tJoih  here  alfo  affirm e  the  fame  effett, 
 !hich  is  life  f'.icrIr,fiinVjto  come  of  earing  only  vnder  onef«rme.  Therfore 
 y.  Kercfikcs  befcdicious  cifumniarovs  that  would  make  tht  peopFebelec- 
 !,theCathoIikc  Church  and  Priefts  to  hau€  defrauded  theivi  of  thegrace 
 ibenc^Jte  of  one  of  the  I:inde>  in  the  S.-^crament.  Nay,  it  is  they  thnr  haue 
 jrr.iuded  thevvoi]a,by  taking  away  both  the  realfubftance  GfCbrift,an4 
 jr  graie  fror»  onckinde  and  bcr!\  kindes  ,  and  from  al  other  Sacram«itr»  • 
 e  rburch  doih  only(.by  the  vvi 'e<lom  ofGods  Spirit  and  by  inftiuftioa 
 Chrift  &  his  Apoftjcs  ,  sccordint;  to  time  and  j  lace  ^  for  Gods  moft  ho«»- 
 ur,the  reutrcnceof  the  Sacrament,  and  the  [irfaples  moft  profitrth€rby>"j 
 Ipofeof  the  mancr  and  or-'crhavv  thePritft,  hoy>  thepc*pFesiiai  tccciw - 
 land  al  other  Particular  pointes,  which  him  felf  (faith  S.  A«g:»>/}JhtEp(». 
 I.C.5.  ao  Tanunrium.  )did  not  take  order  for,rh.Tt  he  migit  comnvit  thaf  t»  * 
 J!  A  cities  ,  by  V5,hm  he  vvns  to  difpofe  his  Churchts-aflTaires;  though.' 
 'th  he  and  ths  A[  crftles  and  the  Fathers  of  the  pirmitiue  Church  »iefi  rs^ 
 jimplc  of  Kireiuing  vndero.-iekfi-id.t.  hrifl~at Emn  2«,  The  itpo/Het  Aft* 
 >i.The]>r:mitiue  Church  in  giuing  the  faJ^ud  aniy  f^^chiltlrbn'Cypr.li.de^ 
 [fisT.u.io  in  refemin.  moft  corair^mly  the  bodie  oaly  j  litivd.  Yi,  "i.  ad- 
 L.tiu.d.Cypr.Judc  l^p(is,ru.  10.  in  hi  uhriijsg  the ikle th&frrich,  Eufeb* 
 Ihift.li  6.C.  56.  in  ttic  holy  Eremites  nlf«  that  reieiutd  ard  rcfLiued  lit 
 ■nmonlyand  notthe  bloud, ia  the  vvirdernes,Tia.^.fp  ni  CxfJidAm  Patri. 
 xi.nrA  in  diners  other  cafes  which  were  to  long  to  rehe.vfe.  * 
 '  V<  hereby  the  Church  bciog  warranted  afld  m  the  ruKng  of  fiich  things 
 ly  tau^kt  by  god*  :^j)mt  ^  wvvsifgr  ihelfeproumg  of  c«rtaifle  hcnhcs. 
 
 Pis  ^ 
 
8a        Annotations  vpon  theGofpel 
 
 that  Chrift  God  ?nd  man  was  not  whrtle  and  at  ia  eucrypsrt  of  tfitSs^! 
 Crftmcnt,a$fpec!nl]y  forthat  the  Chrift^anpeoplt  being  uovv  enlar~cid,-an«" 
 the  communicants  oftea  fo  ninny  at  once, that  neirhcr  fo  much  wiot  c^ul 
 fcecunueniently  confccnted  ,  nor  \'\'(  thou:  mini  fold  a<-cid-nts  of  bhci'j 
 orabiiftngjbe  recciucdj(vvhreri',of  the  ?Toteft,uits  hauc  nt>  rs^ard  ,  bccai 
 it  is  but  c ommotivv'ine  which  they  ocupie  ,  l^t  tht  Church  knowing  ' 
 to  be  Chtiftsovvoc  W'jud^'muft  haue  al  dreidfal  regard)  iherfore  I  in y  si  ; 
 hath  decreed  and  ror  forijC  handrcth  yerespur  invfe,  that  the  Piieft  fa\. 
 ing  Mafie,^hould  alv'vaiss  both  confccrate  and  alfo  rer-iLie  b«th  kindvsbe^j 
 Caufe  he  oiuft  exprtfTe  liudy  the  Pafgi  ..n  of  Chriftj,and  the  K};ar.iti-3a  »f  hiij 
 Hou»'  from  his  bodie  in  the  fame  ,  and  fn  tJ^mitate  ii\c  vvhgle  adlion  5c 
 inftitutionas  wel  in  facrificiiigasrcceiulfig,  as  to  whom  properly  it  vv::jj 
 faid,  Do  thib ,  forth  it  was  fpokenonly  ta  fuch  as  haue  povrer  t'herby  tql 
 offer  andcoftfccr.Tte.  But  the  Lay  men  ^  andlphc  Clcr^iealfo' when  they  di 
 rot  execute  or  fey  Mafi'^them  felue?  should  receiue  rn  o-nc  kinde  ^^  being 
 therby  nb  lefL' pa;takers  of  Chrifts '^vhoie  >er/T)n  and  i:^r.'icc  ,  then  if  thcji 
 recciucd  both.Tor(as  S.Paul  ra}t^i)He  tha.  eartsh  thehoftes,  ii  psrrnkeroj 
 tht  altar.He  that  eaicth,  faith ii2:forth-.'Ugh  there  were  dntsk-oiurings  c< 
 libamcntsiayned  lightly  .o  cuciy  facrifi.e^  yctit  was  ynougk  to  catconl;^ 
 ofene  kinde,f(>no  beparralter  ofth:;  whole.  j 
 
 <?i  If  you  shal/ce.)  Our  Saaiour  feeeaeth  to  in/Inaate  ,  that  fuc:^ 
 asbeleeuc- not  his  vvordes  tou'hmg  the  holy  Sacrament  ,  andthmke  :j 
 inipafsible  for  hini  t«  5iae  his  Boily  ta  be  eRten  in  fo  fiiany  place*  a:  onJ 
 cc  ,  being  yet  inearth,  should  be  niiich  rriv- re  fcandiHrcd  ^  tenipici 
 after  th:yfavv  or  knew  Uim  to  be  a/cend^d  iot^  heaaen.  Whi.  h  is  pro^ 
 «ed  iruein  the  Capharnaites  of  this  time.  V- fea{ej)jincipal  rcafTin  againll 
 Chrift- prefonre  in  the  Sacrament  is  ,  that  he  i*  airenicd  into  her.ucn^ 
 yea  ^  v\h^  are  T  b-^ld  as  toexpouirj  thU  Ci'viz  femsiice  fir  th-n;  f^-^ 
 ucs  thas ,  Ic  i->  'o:  rhi^  body  ot  H'^s'i  vvhicli  I  wif  gine  yoH  ,  f*;'  thnlj 
 I  vvil  ca'ie  with  «nie  to  henaen.  VVhertUy  if  obey  meant  oniyihat  th( 
 ecnditi-.H-:  and  qualities  of  liis  bof'y  in  heaaen  should  bo  other  then  in  thi 
 Sacrament  ,  it  vvere  tolctnMe  :  for  S.  Aui'uftin  fpeaketh  ff^mctime  ii 
 that  fenft.  bat  to  deny  il»e  fubftanceof  the  bodyr©  be  the  /aa;e  ^  th'^t  i 
 -.viclvcd,  •        -■•  ^        . 
 
 ^;  The  f Fes Ti^mntfth  nothing..  )  If  thisfpeach  vrere  fpx»&en  ia  rhi 
 iTnfe  of  the  Sarr-mentarie; ,  it  v^'nyd  rnke  awny  Chrtfts  Incaj-";atinr 
 narvHod,  &  death  \  ro  hfCe  ihcn  Ui-/  cortjotr.'  f^cfdycs-  in  the  Sacia^ 
 ment.  tor  ifhi^  flesV.  were  not  profitable  ^  rl  iheH;  thing?  were \^inei 
 Therfore  C  KKI  ST  denieth  not  his  o^vae  flcsbto'be  proFa^ible  ,  bn 
 jhr.tfhelr  g-o^e  aaJ  carnal  cos:?! a.- eg  of  his  vvonks  ,  o'"  hi»  fleih  ,  /> 
 of  tht"  nianer  ort-'un;^  the  fame^  was  vi^pfofitsble  which  isilaine  by  i 
 fcnren.  e '^»lowin^  where  ht  vva  .ceth  therH  ,  that  his  vv<!rdos.be  !i>i 
 and  Ulr  ,  of  h^:^.  \i.y(Vr?\  n-eantn;',  and  notv^i^lgarFy  S-'  grojy  to  be  , 
 ken  J  as  they  t.  '^>e  tn.m.  An^i  it  h  the«/fe^f  the  Scripture  ro  c.-il  nu.ij 
 natur.il  fenfe  ,  '-nfon  ,  a»nd  carnal  lefiitin^  or  nor  reaching  rupernatuj 
 ralt:uthev,f^^{i  vrbloitj,  as^  ricih  and  bloud  repealed  ~n:jt''ihis  to  ili:^ 
 i^c.Mar.  i5. 
 
 Thi<i  carnalitictlien  of  theirs  ,  ftood  in  t\-v»  poii\ts  fpe.-ially  :  fiif*,;' 
 thcyima;ir.cd  (hat  hz  vv.^uldkij  hirw  (elf,.  &  cut&r  mangle  his  fleih  u 
 caries  J  S'  in  giueir  them  raw  or  rofttobe  eaten  ai"i>ong  them.  V\'ii 
 could  o  h-  m?anr  ,  faith  S.  Aup;Uilin  de  DoA.  Chr.  Ii.  ^.  c.  15.  fjr  t' 
 hnd  tnit-'ir-rJan  hcino-Jsaii<f  b:j;I>>r«:u  f^vt,  and  therfcy-e  thcy  rr.igh. 
 sh  ^uld  lir  i>e  beaeatfured  ,  that  he  w>->uTd  comm-itin4  i:o  fuch  thin~  t  t?  sii 
 fcMCoiher  iVvietcfenfe  to-bcof  his  hard  ,  n-.yftical,  or  fi^urdriue  vvri| 
 •\*f,  a^  teb€fRl61ied>aa  SAaanient,  niyfteris^  ;iadam3rudoU6diuinl 
 
According,  to  S*  Tohn^  8f^ 
 
 .'oit  ,  Olliftv^'irerhcn  they  ^^mld  csmpfehcnd.  Secondly  ,  ihty  did  crrC 
 •oucning-hij  flesh  ,  in  that  they  tookc  it  to  be  flcgh  of  a  mere  tann  ,  f<oi 
 I  deaJmAn  alfo  ,  when  it  should  coine  to  be  c.icen  ofvx'hich  kind  of  fiesW 
 Chrift  here  pronounteth  J  th.it  it  profiteth  nothing.  Whereupon  S.  Cyril 
 ib.  4.  cnp.  2j.  in  lo.  faith,  This  body  is  not  of  Peter  or  Paul  or  any  other 
 akc,  bur  of  ChriftTefus  vvh&  is  the  life  it  fclf -.  and  therfore  this  Body 
 ^iue.'hlife,  the  very  fMlncs  of  the.  Diuinuiedvvcllingin  it.  And  the  holy 
 Counci;!  of  Ephcfus  in  the  11  AnafhematitVne  expounded  alfo  by  the  faid 
 S-  Cy:il.  The  Eucharift  is  not  the  body  of  nnycomrwon  perfon  (  for  the 
 •^csh  of  acommoM  mr.n  Could  notfjuicken)  but  of  the  V\'OKD  it /elf  But 
 »lie  Herciike  Ncftr.rius  diCTelucth  tlic  venue  «*f  this  Myftcrie  ,  heldipgmans 
 f.csh  (.  :i!y  to  be  in  the  Eucharift.  "I  has  there.  And  S- Ignatius  cited  of 
 Tlieodnrcfe  dial.  j.  and  R-nr.y  other  fathers  haue  the  like.  Whereby  vve 
 juay  fee  that  ircomir.eth  of  ihc  Diuihitie  Sc  S.'irir  (  without  which  Chriftt 
 jfl^shcan  not  be)  that  this  Sacrament  giueth  life. 
 
 <<4.  That  belecue  not.  )  It  is  lacke  of  faith,  yoti  fechcre  ,  thit 
 ■Cjufcth  men  lofpurne  a^ainft  this  high  truth  of  the  Sacrnment  :  as  nlfbit 
 may  be  U-arncJ  here  ,  th  .itit  i>  the  great  Sc  merciful  gift  of  Oodthat  Ca>, 
 'iliolikemcn  do  aEsinA  tViCirfcnfes  5'  carnal  reafon;  ,  belecue  &  fubmit 
 theiTi  fclucs  to  the  humble  acknowledving  of  this  Myfterie  ;  laftly  ,  thatit 
 '<nr.y  wel  by  Chri'^s  infirtintion  cfludas",  be  i^athe'ied  ,  that  hcfpeciall/' 
 ;^uined  agaiiift  our  iMariters  fpeaches  of  the  holy  Sacrament. 
 
 66.    Vventback.  )  It  cm  be  no  maruel  ro  vs  now  that  fo  manyfe- 
 •llolr  from  the  Cirurch  ,     by  » jfenie  nrlcandal   vniuflly  taken  ttt  Chnfls  bo- 
 «ly  and  blond  in  the  Sacraaient   :    llcfng  many  of  h-ii  di.ciples  that  faw  his- 
 'vvo-,dcrrullire  ,  do-^rinc   ,   andn-jralcs,   ft.rfooke  Chi  i  (Hum  fclf,  vpon 
 the  r  each  ^'rro^nife  of  the  fan^e  Sstrrtrent.  f^r  ilic  n^yfterie  of  it  is  (♦»^ 
 fupcr.atural  &  diuine  in  it  fclf,  ami  withal  fo   low  &  bafc  for(^ur^a- 
 Jies  ,    bv  the  shew  '^f  the  fu.;ueso ''there,  ttricre  ejefiieats  vnderwhirh  «tr 
 lis,  sr^v\c  e;.te  it  -.'that    the    vnf  iihful   and  infitme  do  fo  ft  uoible  a  f 
 [Chrift  in  thf  S^rajiie»t  ,  asih^Iewrs  &:  Gc-niU  did  at  Chrift  in  hisha.  . 
 ;»"..iiiitie.  For  ,  ths  caufes  ofc<-ritradi:li>ns  of  the  Laiarnation  &  Tranffub* 
 ^ftantiati'^ii  be  like.    And  it  may  bfNwHly  deemed,  thxt  whofoeuer  now 
 ^^jCannnr  bfl    ue  the  Sacrament  to  m   Chrilt    ,  be:au<e  it  is-vhder  the  fpr— 
 ijlr.esfTf  brr.-.dand  wine,  andi>-e.;ten  anddrur.lten  ,    vvouW   not  tbenha- 
 •  HC  bdeued  that  Chrilt  fiid'bene  God,  becau  e  he  wnsiuihape  of  n^an^ 
 'and  irucificJ.  To  coJiclud:  ,  it  was  net  a  figure  nor  a  myfterie  «f 
 
 tare  h^ea^    and    wine   ,    p.or  any   M' taphi-ncal  Cr  •A'le^ortcaVfptsch,    • 
 that  ci.iild  :nnke  fuch  a  troupe  of' his  dif-i^;s   reuolt  at    onte.    VVhco-;'' 
 he  r;::d  he  v  y<  a  do<i;e  ,  a^ine ,  a  ^  vsy^,  a  P.iftor  ,   auJ  fneh  like-  (vnrit- 
 >^h-ch's^de  ijflpeachei  the  Prf*tcftant5   rid|^uku>ly  reremhlethe  wnr^ej 
 of  i.ic  h  oJy  Sicran-c-nt  )  who  wrs  !o  mad  tairiftake  hjm    ,     or  to  fi»r'*3lte.. 
 Bit>i  f  ir  tiieC-iiiie  ?  -For^the  A'poftles  arthfelcat  wculd  haueyluckeU  iheinu' 
 byehe  slieuc',  and  Hiid  ,  Goe  not  av  ry.ny  n-..'iirtcrs  ,.    he  ipeaketh  para^  . 
 fcle^.Thc  cruf:  ihcrfore  was  lUcir  incredulitie,  an«V  the  hei.  hr  of  the  My- 
 ftcfie    ,  for  that  they  senhcr  knew    the  rȣ3ncs  how  it   nii^^kt  buurcw: 
 if  fit ,  n-irwrnld  belecue  that  he  wns  ableto  .iue  lis  flesli  to  be  eaten  iii^ 
 mary  places.  A«i  euca  farhis  the  v.^b.lc.fc   of  the  Heic.tikes.about.ibit 
 nutter  anhisd.ny- 
 
 62.  Peter  anf.veredO  Peter  snfwercth'  for  theTwfIue,not  kno^'/rKj; 
 that  Tufias  in  hart '.voj  alrcnly  uan^ht  ,  and  bclcucd  not  Chrifts  formeit 
 VvoJ^des  toufhmgihcB.'Ssuraaieot,  bat  was  to  reu<jliafterv'\ard  .-is  wel  a*. 
 
^4       ^ irrrotatioiTS  v port  the  Gorpel  y 
 
 the  father. Cypr.fp. 5?.  nnm.  5.  VVferein  as  Peter  bearcth  the  perfon  oftlte  », 
 Church  Sc  a!  Catlsolikemerj,  thst  for  no  difficulty  ot"hi^  word', nor  for  any   -i 
 reu'>lt  (be  it  ncuer  fo  generaf)  of  ichifiunti'tei,  Herexjkes,  or  Apoflates,  cu 
 thcr  fi;r  thij  Sacrament  or  any  other  Article, vvil  cuer  forfake  Chrift:   So  Iu»   .■ 
 das  vvas  the  chieFeft  fub»rner  mai..t3yner  and  father  of  this  hcr.fie  a^jainft 
 '  the  real  preftnce  of  Chrifts  bodic  and  bljnd  in  the  B.Sacrari-.enr,a!id  of  the 
 rcHoltftoni  him  for  the  (amc.as    S.    Augiiftin  tcacheth  itt  ensrratioi  e  Pfa!- 
 5'4.ad  veri.  i2.&r  Pfal.^v  ad  vctf.  7;  declariligvvithnl  that  this  was  the  HrlV 
 kercfieajainftChfiils  d.)ftrir.e,and  worthily  commending    S.  Peter  for  his- 
 humble  obedience    ^  m  receiuing  Chrifts  fpeach,  and  firmly  belec-u'ng  his 
 vvordes  to  be  true  and  good;   which  he  did^iat  yet  vnderitand.  Ty  vvhofe- 
 exnmplc  thcrfore  when   company  dravveth  vs  to  reiiolc  ,    Itt  vsfhy  thus: 
 Lnd, whither  or  t«  rvhom  sh/.Ivve  goe^vvhen  we  haue  forfaken  thee?  to 
 Caiuiii^L'itker,  or  fcichrand  forfake  thee  and  thy  Chuich  with  thevnfaith- 
 ful  niuIcitude>No,thoM  hart  the  vvordes  of  life, and  \r?  Scleeuc  thee,  &  thf 
 Church  wil  not  nor  ci»  not  beguile  vs. Thou  haft  (fiitU  tlrt  fame  S-Aii^a* 
 ftine  rracl.ij.  in  Euan;:;,  lo.)  lifeeiicrh-ifting  in  the  mmiftration  ofihy  bo- 
 dy and  bldud.and  a  litte  after.  Thou  art  life  etierlafting  it  ftlf,  .and  thou  gi» 
 acftnot  in  thy  fleshand  blouJ  but  that  which  thy  felfart. 
 CHAP.         VII. 
 2.     The  feftinaUiajr.}  Scenopegia  (Icu.i^.ikynoneorty)  is  the  feaft  of 
 Tsbcrnacfes,  vvhich  chclewes  keptfrom  iWey  of  oftob.   for  ei.hi  daiesto--    li 
 gether,by  Gods  commaundement  ^  fera  memoric  that  their  fpjher*  dwclf 
 fey  Gods  protCtHoa  fourtie  yercs  in  tabernacles  or  ionics  ,   and  not  in  hou« 
 frs,commingouroFA£;^Vpt-Sce  Leuic-ij^  ^4. 
 
 17.  Will  do  the  will.)  The  v\zy  tocome  to  know  the  truih^is  to  Hue 
 Vtel. 
 
 18.  Hethat  (pca?ieth.  )  Ir  i?  ipoken  ofAnfichrift  f^ecially,  and  it  Is 
 WM«  in  al  Mererikcs.Aujuft.trath:^.inEu3ng.Io. 
 
 Jo.  Thou  haft  ^dmel.)  No  maruel,vvhca  thefefpeakc  thus  to  Chrift 
 >«imr«lf,  if  Hererike?  cahiii  vicnr  An^a:  rift. 
 
 J9.  As  yet  the  fpirit.)' his- Was  fulfilled  on  whitfunda^'  Aft. 2. &  after- 
 rvard  alvvaies  by  impofition  ofhands  i;i  the  Saernment  of rwifirmationr 
 vifiblyin  the  primittije  Ci.ur:K,3  id  inuiHbfy  to  the  e^nd  ofthe  vmrld . 
 
 50.  He  that  came  t:>  hi-n.  )  Chnfl  hath  Co'.v.c  good  afwaici  cuen  a- 
 jnono  the  wirkt-d,  vvh;ehf?crftly  fcrueTiim  ind  by  wife  aelaicsaiiert  the 
 execution  of vniiililawes  again/t  hiaj and  his  people  ,  asNicodeanu  and*" 
 Gamaliel. 
 
 CHAP.      vrii. 
 
 7.  He  thatis  without  Ivnne. )  We  can  notconuenientry  reprehend  or 
 fondemne  other  mens  faults  ,  if  our  felues  beguihy  ofthe  fameor  othe? 
 greater.  Cyril, in  lo.  See  Annot.Mat.7.1. 
 
 11,    Neither  wil  I  cor.demn^ttiee.  )    S.  Au^ttftine  by  this  example  cf 
 ;:    (ftur  Maifter  proueth  that'Cler^ie  mea  (pecially  should  be  si'i^B  muf^  ^" 
 mercie.-and  that  they  ougju  often,as  |he  caufe^and  time  require,  to  get  pat 
 don  of  the  f£:curarM.-i^iftr cites  for  o.feoJer,  that  be  penitent.  En.  ^4. 
 
 25.  The  be^innin-.)  So  read  S.CyrilyS.Ambrofc.Sc  S  Auguft:ne:expoU 
 dingit  ofChriftes  peVfon^that  he  istne  beginning  oycaufc  ofal  creatures. 
 
 31.  tf  y'»u  abideinmy  word. )Ofily  faith  is  not  fufficient  without  per- 
 Auer.mce  or  abiding  in  theKee  in»  of  ^:i5ConinTSundemcnts. 
 
 ^4.  Amen,.Tr!en.)VVluti.it  (fauh  S.Attguft.  vport  thit  pl.icc)  when 
 ©ar  l/jfd  faiJ,  Ameti,  ameni*  Hetioth  miKh  commead  and  vrge  the  thing 
 that  he  fo  vrtcreth, doubling  it- Iris  a  cewainc^rlie  of  his  ,  ifamanmnyfo^ 
 fayjfor  Ame  in  Hebrue  fi^nifieth  verUjafrut^.Yi-ris  it  not  translated, \vhe-. 
 teas  it  might  haue  been  faid,  vera  verumdico  yobis, but  neither  the  Greeke 
 jntcrprctfrdurft  doe  ir,t>or  the  Latin,  the  Hebruevvord  hath  remaiaeil  dil^ 
 
According,  to  S*  Tolinv  8f 
 
 •tfie  TikeracordcJ  in  other  pLiccs  of  this  new  Teftament,  theKcadcr  may 
 :  grerirre.ifoiijvvhy  we  nlK)!av,  Anien^men,  andHiirft  nor  traoilate  it 
 d  fuch  like  vvordcsmto  ourEs.;Iish  t<)n2;ue. 
 
 ;<5.  Shalbcfrceind:e(i.)  Man  vva">  ncucr  without  free vvil  :  but  ha- 
 'ngthegrr.ce  of  Ck  rift,  his  vvil  is  rmly  made  free  (as  b.  Au^uftine  faith) 
 im  feruitude  offinne  nllr»tracT:.4i.  inEoang  lo. 
 
 35.  Do  the  vTOtks.)  Not  only  fnith,  but  goot^vvotkesalfo  wake  men 
 k  chiWreo  of  AWahaa*  accordinjj  as  S.  lamci  alfo  fpeaketh  of  Abrahams 
 j'orkcs.cap.z. 
 
 )  44.  He  was  a  mar'ksller.  )  S-  Ange/lin  compareth  Hcretikes  in  theif" 
 iiritual  murder  by  driirtiig  Chriftinn  men  out  ofthe  Chiuch  ,  to -the  Diue^ 
 lat  droue  oiir  parents  our  of  I'nrndkfe.Conr.Iit.  Pctil.)ib.2.c.u. 
 
 49.  I  haueno  diiiell.)  He  denicth  not  that  ho  is  a  bamariranc  ,  be- 
 <ufeheis  our  keeper  or  protector, as  the  vvordiignificth  and  bccaufe  he  is 
 n  Jecde  thatnvciTtfuISanuritanein  the  parabhpfthe  vvoun4ed  man  Luc* 
 ».jj.  Aug. trad:. 43. in  loan. 
 
 CHAPi        IX. 
 
 5.  Neither  h4th  tmsman.)  Tlioi^gh  many  infirmities  faTfor  finne.yet 
 wt  alt  fomeoirsmi^i^  for  prub;ition,  andfan^c  fent,rhat  God  by  the  cure 
 Wreof  Jnay  b<;  glorified^  \ 
 
 4.  No  man  can  work.)  The  timeof  worktnj^and  nieritinp,isin  this 
 ifc:  after  dea^h  we  Mn  dcfhue  no  mere  by  ov.  r  det*its,  but  mull  only  re. 
 teiucgoodoril,accoi'>iinE;  to  the  dinCreiice  ofvyorkes  here. 
 I  6.  Matlecl.iy.  )  "chriil  that  could  haue  cured  this  man  by  his  only 
 ^'il  or  word  ,  yet  vfed  cenaine  creatures  as  his  in ftriKiienrs  in  working, 
 nd  diucrscvrciimftarvces  ar.drcrcmonirs,cL.y,vvnter^ani-ipyjiring,vv3shiBg, 
 kc.Nomirucl  thenrhat  hcand  hi;  Ciiarch  vfo  fuch  diucrfiiies  of  Sacra, 
 iicnts  and  cerfirnnies  externa  I  in  cii^inj^  ourfoul^s. 
 
 i  7.  Goe  vv3>he.  ).  This  was  a  figure  of  I«pti fme  to  which  al  mca 
 ^orne  in  (inne  and  blindnes  are  fent  for  he.ilth  &  H^ht  Ambr.lib.  j.  ci.de 
 tecramentis. 
 
 ii.  Put  out  of rhe  Synagogue.  )  The  Hcretikes  vntioly  transVire  heiC 
 (  &  verf^j.)  Excommunicaie  :  to  make  ihefimplecnnceaue  the  Churches 
 tE5ttomnmnirarit>n  to  b:  nu  otiior,  orno  better  ,  or  no  more  rightly  vied  a. 
 jainftthcm,  theii  thiscaftinv;  uut  of  the  Synagogue  of  fiirh  a^;  confefled  our 
 ,>3uioar.7ii€y.  might  as  wel  haue  TransFatcd  forSynago^uejChiM-chr  for  t^ff 
 jsld  rcfta«icm,r 'e  pcvv:f  .r  Lavv,.jrafe:  f>r  f;.!,h,fpirit.for  Moyfes,  ChriA. 
 'for  noleife  di3"creTice  is  there  between  cafting  out  of  the  Syn3i;ot.ue,  and 
 fexcommunitntion.  Kefjdei  tUat ,  not  euejy  <>ne  which  vvas  i»ot  of  the  le- 
 prvcs  Synagogue, vvas  therfore  out  oftliecommu  ion  of  thcFaitiiful,  many 
 ffraeb.keucrs  being  in  ether  parses  of  tl  e  v^orld  notfubicft  totfte  iewe* 
 l5ynago^ue,Lavv,nor Sacraments. And  thcrfoi^  ir  was  not  af  oneto  be  out 
 bf  the  Synaeo^ue,and  to  be  cx-on^muriratcd.  as  now  ,  whefocuer  is  out 
 Wthe  Churches  corMmu.iion,  cither  by  his  ovvne  wil  y  or  for  his  iuft  tle^ 
 jfcrtsihruft  owr  of  it  by  thefpirrt  !a(  ''.ia^iftrare  ,  he  is  quire  abandoned  out 
 f©f  al  the  fvxietieof  Saints  in  heaive-i  and  earth  ,  Co  long  as  he  fo^coniU 
 pueth. 
 
 (  As  for  the  m^l^eof^h^ufting  this  poore  man  ^  {u'h  other  nut  of  the 
 ■Synagogue,  &  cxfomniiinicating  Heretikcs  ,  there  is  as  grpatoddcs  as  be- 
 jiwixtheatien  and  he!  :  he  being  v'ej  lb  for  foi ^vving  Chnft  ar.d  his 
 'Church,  thefe  forforukingChrift anJhis  Churvb.  S'):-ne  more  ag»-ccm''ut 
 lher<»is  httwen  that  corrupt  frurenceofihe  lewts  a.';3J.ift  rhefolovvers  of 
 Chrift,  .V  the  pretended  exciKHnmnicatioaexeci^tedngainft  CsthoJikc  men 
 I7  vuf  He<ctii(C$^ altl^ougU ia  trtuitchereis  no  tireatreTcmblaacc.  For  the 
 |>4    7  lcv\9S 
 
%6        Annotations  Vpon  the  Gofpcl         ' 
 
 lewcs  tliough  ilic-yabiired  their  power  fouictimes,  ystli.id  thty  authdrftft 
 in  deed  by  GexJi  l-.  v  Co  to  punish  contemneri  oF  their  Law  ,  &  therforc  it 
 wni  feared  and  r.^pecced  cu€n  of  gsod  me.i.But  the  excommunicacicn  vfed 
 bv  Hcrecikci  :i^ainit  <:  aiholik?s  or  any  oftVnd^rs  ,  is  not  »o  bercfpeded  at 
 al  ,  beiiii;  ho  more  but  a  ridicul  >us  viurpntion  tfihe  Churc]jesrig!'c  and 
 faihion  o/the  f.i:i>e.  for,  out  of  their  Syna$i>^ues  al  faithful  n*tn^ouvhr  to 
 fie :,  and  r.&t  taricto  be  thfuft  uut :  ac;ording  to  the  vvarning  gtucn  a^ainft 
 Core  and  Dathan.Kcye  ft  para  ted  from  their  taberr.acleb^l'.ft  yeu  be  vvrap«  ^ 
 pedin  tVieir  luines 
 
 24.  Giiie  rjori:  to  God.  )  Sofay  tli€  Herctikcs  vvfecn  they  derogat 
 froiii  miracles  done  by  Sahibs  or  thair  KcljkeSj  p'urifai-ially  pretending  the 
 g'wieof  God.  As  though  it  were  not  Gads  gif  rie  ,  when  his  San<fti  do  it 
 by  his  power  and  venue:  yea  his  greater  gloVie ,  that  doth  fuch  things  by 
 hii  feruantijA;  by  tiiC  mcnncii  things beiout,in2  to  thcm^ as  Peters  jhadov? 
 AA.j.&Pauks  uapkius  Aft.ip. 
 
 C  H  A  P.        X.  ,  . 
 
 I.  Climeth  air  other  way.  )  Whorocuer  talreth  rpon  himtepreacfe 
 Without  lawi  ulfsn'^ipgjto  ininifter  Sacraments  ,  &  is  not  Cnnonic-.tly  or. 
 dercd  of  a  true  Cat"  cl;!'Cl  i>hcp,tD  be  a  Curate  of  fouIcs^Pcrfon,  Pishop,' 
 X>r  vvhatot!)Ci  A^iriu.'.'.l  P.ii-or  fo  cu<r,  and  commerb  not  in  Ly  lawfdl  elc- 
 Aion  a  -id  holy  ChuvcV.cs  orciiraivcc  co  that  di^nxty  ,  but  bre.aketl'  in  ao.-.inft 
 order  l^y  'orcc  ^r  fauodi- of  acn.aRd  by  humane  Invycs,  he  is  a  tkecft  andf 
 a  nurdtrer.SocairiC  iii  Ar!a;5jCaluin,Luthtr,  and  al  Hererikcs  :  and  althat 
 fuccede  them  in  roon  ear.*!  dodrin.  Andgenyalfy  eivery  one  thatdefcen- 
 icthnnt  by  Lswfultucccfnon  in  the  k cow e,)  c.rdi.i;-.tic  Hric  rf  Cath(s'likc 
 Kiihops  arid  Pnfiruthar  hauc  been  ir^  r.l  CouHtries  hncc  their coi-.usi.'^fins. 
 i^nd  according  to  this  j-wle  S.licnariis  hb-^.c  3^  tricth  tSt  true  shepehtavds^ 
 fiom  the  th.£cuebnnd  Kereti!:es.So  doe  Tertul.de  FrxHrnurn.  u,  S.  Cypr. 
 «Je  vrdt-Ec  nun)-7.S-Au^uf+.epitt.i55.&:  cont.cpiil.  Marich.tap-4.and  LivN. 
 nenfis.  "  ^ 
 
 I.  A  thi-cFe.)  Thrtheef€,rs  the  herecikc  fpfcially ,  8c  any  other  that 
 Trbvvfuny  Vr?-kcto  v-en  the  shc-epc-  to  kil  &:  defray  them  by  f^lfcdo. 
 vliifiC  and  *)thervvirc. 
 
 4.  He  gotth  befiirr.-)  '^'hat  is  the  fsshicn  of  lewric  &:  other  countries;^ 
 f  niTying  that  th»  shepchtard  or  Pnftor  fi-!uft  teach  the  ilieepe',  and  n»t 
 •;yhim.  « 
 
 II.  Good  PaftoT.)  Ihe  soc^  Paftcr,  is  he  whofe  fpecinl  care  is  rot  of 
 ^vvno  aclisrrtrge.but  ofrht  f^fsy  of  the,  r'YuTce'.   Tht  hirch-nj,   is  he  that 
 
 ;.  .c^eihno't  ihevrofitc  and  {.ond  ,\fthe  fiockr,  but  bisowae  liicvc.  'ihc 
 %  V  v^Ljlft^isthc  Hcrctiiie,  oj  a.ny  petfj-cmor  of  the.  Church  ^  which  ib  Chrtftr- 
 tocl^e.        .  ■  '     ' 
 
 i^.     rltcih.  )     £ueiy  Tiihop  and  J*ai1or   isbound  to  r. bide  with  his 
 
 'e  in  tiires  sf  danger  '&:  pfifecuiion  cuen  i«   dea^h  ,  .exi  f-pth;m  (r't-hc 
 
 onallv  foiiLht  for  ,  laihcr  i!vn  the  fndvc  ,    or  the  fiackc  it  Hlf  forfakc 
 
 •r,i\jr  in  fath  cafes  ihe  Faflorway  fice,as  the  Apoftks  di-d,  and  S.  Atha- 
 
 i  -  ilusjai-id  pt^ers^S.Athan.  Apr.l.de  'fun  faga- Auguii.-  pift  i~3e. 
 
 15.  I  ychi  wyli<"e.)Cbrihe^  deathwabfo  ncccOarie  f«)r  fheflockc^that 
 wheA  he  Bjig,hi  liaue  efcaped,  he  voluntarily  offered  hyn  fclf  to  death  for 
 Ins  fi  eke. 
 
 ii.  The  dedication.  )  This  is  the  feafi  rfDedicaiioa  inftituted  by  Ik- 
 das  Machab^uslib.i.Mach.c./j.  C hnft  Vouchfaf'-d  to. honour  and  keepe  that. 
 fei.f'  t.-,(litLtfd  hy  him  :  1  our  Hirf. tikes  vouch frTr  not  to  pray'and  facriSce 
 forthtde.id.vfed  and  apmoued  by  him.  The  Uedication  a!fo  of  Chnrtian 
 Churches  is  vvarrr.rtt:'<-) 'thereby,  with  the  annual  memories  t«treof.  An^ 
 u  probeth  that  fuch  ihmg^  may  be  iailimt«c|  wUbttUt  an/expreile  com- 
 laiauDdcaiefliia  ^tpcurci 
 
 *  2^.  That 
 
According*  to  S*  loJid.  87 
 
 1^.  Tliat\'\hich  he  gauenic.  )  Tiius  refil  alfo  diacrs  ftfthcTathcrs, 
 amely  S.Hilir  Trin.Iib.y  poft  me^iufr.S.  Amln.  dcSy.S.li.::.ca.i<S. S.Aug. 
 )n  lo.trart  43.SfCyriMi.7.i -I  Ickc  le.nrni  vfcit  $o  pjoct  that  Ch.iRhidhis 
 ijflcHCi.  nndnacure  of  tlie  lather.  And  thcrh-.c  i'orrx  lUtfiikn  ofoisrtimo 
 ^i^ickedlya^cuft  thcCouncel  af  LntrrancTof  falfirjioj^  this  place  &'  apilyiHg 
 ,'rtuthc  fame  purpofe  Which  thrylelicctri  abide,  for  tkatit  is  agaioft 
 "jralui.is  Aut-nhcilme ,  hoIdi.-5g  that  Ckrift  tookc  his  pcrfon  of  the  Father, 
 imt  not  kis  fubftanccSccthc  z.Aifp.ot.itvi.Ia-vcr.i- 
 
 CHAP.         XI. 
 
 44.  toofe  him)  :i.Cvnnj.7.c.vli  Id  lo.and  S.  A,ugu(l.Tr3ft.4j.in  Io» 
 t\\\j  this  to  the  Apifticj  and  PricPi  suthoriiie  ^f  a'lfobir.g  fmners  :  afnr- 
 ■ttung  Chrifl  to  rcuiu*  aoac  from  Tmr.c,  but  in  the  church  &:  by  the  Pnefts 
 Biiniittrie, 
 
 '  4^.  Take  avvaie  our  place,)  Al men,  hut  rpecially  Nations  muft  take 
 Ii«cds,th:t  whiles  to  fi.ic- their  icmporalftate,  they  foVfake  God, they  lofe 
 Bot  both  a^  the  kvvcsdii.Au^. tract. 4^.in  lo. 
 
 >:  ?.c\n:  jh^  hi^h  Prkil.)  Maruel  act  th^  Cluift  preferacih  his  truth 
 lin  tlic'Cl.urth  a/vtci  Ly  t-if  vftWorthy  gs  fhe  vvortky  PrcI.Ttcs  tlercofiihe 
 jgiftcs  ©f  the  Haly  Cihofi  fulovvin^  thciiOrderar^  office,  r.s  we  lee  here  in 
 jCaip'iaSjaid  aot  thei.  mcrites  or'^pexlon.And  if  this  man  being  m.iny  vv&- 
 jies  wicked, and  in  pait  c.n  Nfurpcr  ,  andthcLavv  ^Priei^hodbeirgi*  de- 
 I  dine  ^.-  to  ^iae  ^lace  u  ChrilTi  new  ordinance,  h/d  yet  fon-c  afTiitanceof' 
 I  Cod  for  vttcrance  of  truth  \  '.kich  hin.  fc?f  meant  notjiior  knew  not  :  how 
 ,  niNcli  mr)r:- may  vv'ebe  nffiired  ,  that  Cteift  vvi]  not leaue.Petcn Scat*, 
 '  Tvhofc  fiiTh  he  j>rt>ir.iA.d  should  neuer  faik,  th  Ui,h  the;.ic!  Tons  which  Of-; 
 |CH];e  th.  f.ir.c  ,  were  as  ii  as  the  bbA)hemou5  &' malitious  aiouthes  of 
 *  Heretike^ddjaffirn.eV 
 
 :  *  C  H  A  P.        X  f  I, 
 
 tion,5t  !  e' V  .Wpiabkihty  v  e?:-  to  CUrify?^  the  Aii.nr.t,M?t.'<<. 
 
 5-  \  i3>  vvas.)SovvkVedj-»iU?t<  m^ndCcrilc.  i  u:  perfwosrc^irchend 
 ggod  mcnf./t  b.'KOvvinj  '■Ivcir  gtuni.  vpoi^  iivurfh  rtrnamCKts  hex.  vrder 
 pretence  ,,f  better heftovving  them  oBthcpodrc.  fuc h  proiiidc  fonbepotjre 
 *0s  ludas  did.  , 
 
 f-:.  A  thcefe.)  ^u^as  didrf>«  tl;rn  firftptrj^h  v*h?r  ht  fnisM  s»ur  Lor^, 
 for  he  VI as  a  thcefe  before:  an*l  bein^  '..ft  he  yt c  f.^Ifn  vc^  CU  j ft  ,  not  la 
 h:)njburio  bo^'.  onry  V\hi-h  our  Maifieric'-ratf/?  /torni.e  \s  alefToat^ 
 tolercte  the -T^rnti^c' the-  dru  t!   the  W^dy.*  ug.ua^^.  je^mlo. 
 
 7.  \finy  ui-.ri^ll)  The  tlcjout  o  frci  of  J»al2\ing  and  atioiBtinglht 
 <Jc.:d  Ijocfics  <.>f  tVt  faithfu' nrelert  alto  allowed!, 
 
 8.  But  me  jjijiHal  v.^t  )  Kntin  vUi'ilc  nmro-.brtalcwdilioR,  rait, 
 ceiuealtj-s  oFy^u  or  fuchxlikr'  :fi.<  i  For  fupvly  x){  tj-yttrrcrities.  ^     -    - 
 
 2:?.  C^njc  vp,ro  adore.)  /■/•;  e  mny  :!s^fi:»-  is  a  frsrit  d»/fctep.ce  wiffe 
 re  a  r:u-<  pr^y  or  .-;  J  »rc,at  hoJneor  in  t^  c  :  nrh  k  holy  p'rTce>:  v  .hea  the 
 Gentih alfo c.ime.»:'ie>4 .-.inn  n  -jil^.in>i-;€  'o  1  c  Tcn.plej-i  Hierui^Iem.- ' 
 
 40.  Cctiici  nci  btlccue.;  If  any  man  -ske  (•nith<.  Au-uftinc;  vvk^ 
 they  could  nor  hchae:  [  aiA  ver  rointfly,  h:-ii!.'e  they  yvdufd  Hpt.  Tra^ 
 .^J.rnlo.   See  themeaniivgofrhl  r)frjch  Annt.j  .  fat.!  J  15.  lulrir.4.12.      „ 
 
 4Z.  The  pharifes  cidn-r  ccr.rtffe.  }  I  his  is  th.-  cafe  <.f  many  principal 
 ineninfuch  cr^untrics  v-hcre  herefic  Bath  r  he  v  p-rhsnd  who  kno\'v  & 
 bclecu<^  theO»th.^n''«  hhlx  r  aur  makine.  choifj  rather  to  kcc^^e  mavis  fa- 
 Bour  then  God»  ,  rhcy  dare  not  corrfeWe  the  fame.  ?uckn!.ny  pray  that 
 <7od  andthcvvorlia^re<;  together :  f^r^U  it  is  Teen  vvno/e  part  clWy  vvU 
 
 CHAPJ 
 
S8        Annotations  vpon  the  Gofpel 
 
 CHA?.      xiir. 
 
 t.  when  ru]»[>«r  wasdftne.)  ^y  fuppeiTtie  mc«nPtB  the  eating  ofth't 
 X*nfchil  Iamae,for  the  injiitiition  of  theK.Sacramer.t  vvaiaf'tcr  ibis., 
 
 5.  Fegnn  to  vv3ih.)  This  lotitm  was  not  only  of  curiefy,  fuch  as  the 
 levvcs  vftd  reward  ihcir  gheft5,nor  only  for  example  of  humilitic:  but  for- 
 nvftcrieancifisjpjfication  of  the  great  puritie  thnr  is  rt^mrcd  btforc  we/ 
 c<^mt  to  reciiuci he  holy  Sacrament  ,  which  ilraight  .ifter  this  washing, 
 v\aito  be  inftitutul  nnd  giuentothe  Apoft'os.  Anibr.  iib.j.ds-Sacrahi-c.i. 
 Eernard.de  ccena  Domini  Sermon,  i. 
 
 10.  '/o  wash  Ins  feet.)  The  foulnes  ofthe  fccte  ,  when  al  the  reft  i» 
 cle.ne  ,  Ggi^ifiejh  the  earthly  aife&o.js  and  rclikes  of  fornicr  finnes  ren)it- 
 ted:vvhich  are  to  be  clcinftd  hy  I'euout  aftts  of  charineand  humiluie^a*- 
 S  Ambrofe  ltb.'ieSn''r.c  i  and^S' Au;-uftin.epii\.  108.  &  traft.  55.  injo.do  _ 
 note.  A;, J  becaufc  this  was  only  a  ccremonie.&  ycr  had  fuch  force  ,  butU- 
 novvand.tftervvard  vfedof  the  Apoftles  ,  that  it  purged  fmaller  oticnlcs  . 
 and  filrhiccs  ofthe  fc?u}e,as  S.  Ambrofe  and-S.Eern.'ird  gather  ,  it  mny  Rot " 
 fcciKC  ftranijC  that  horp  water  and  ui«h^cercm©nies  may  rcnm  venial fin- 
 
 A'-i. 
 
 14..  You  alfo  ought.)  Our  Maifter  netter  fpake  vbiner,  nor  fccmed  to 
 c^n-maund  ninre  ^rccifdy,  either  of Baptifuve-or  the  Eucharift  or  any  other 
 Sr,ir;-.nicnt'.andytt  by  the  t  hurches  iwtl^enient directed  by  the  HoiyGhoft- 
 vvc  Knew  this  to  be  no  Sacr.Tinent  nor  neccHatic  ce-cnior.ie,  andtheother 
 to  be  And  ^vhy  dothey  bcleeuc  the  Church  in  this  ,  ar.d  do  notcvedit 
 ht:rr.fhrinir,g  the crhalicc  not  robe  Hcvcif::tie  for  iliC  comnmr.icanis* 
 
 i>.  Ind.TS  had '^hc  vurfe-  )^»Cl^rin  h.  dloBie,4-ouirion  actore  handgi- 
 VLCit  him  by  jhc  Collections  ofthe  f.-iithftj  ,  which-  was  vied  both  in  hU 
 twne  nfceffitifs,  5:  beftowed  vpcn  ihcj-oore. 
 
 54.  A  new  comn  aundetr.ent.)  ^hccommaundcDsetnof  mutualloue 
 vv.-:sc.incn  before,but  manifoldly  mifcur.firufdjard  abridged  byihe  Icwts 
 to  freendsonly,to  thii  life  only , Tor  cart luy  refpcAs  orly  :  but  Chrift  fe- 
 sjcweth  it  and  cnlart^cih  i:  after  the  fcrmt  ofhis-owiic  k»ue  toWiudvs  & 
 giueih  grace  to fulfiUt. 
 
 CHAP.        XIV. 
 
 «.    Many  trnnficns.  )  Tkci'e  manfrcns  Tigv^ifie  ^iffcrencesof  §Iorie  in 
 heauen.Hiero.  lib.2.adu.Io»in. 
 
 11.  Greater  then  thefe.)  S.  Chryfoftom  in  a  wliolt  hooke  arainil  the 
 _  pagans  proucthtljat  this  vva>  fuiftiled  nor  only  in  Ijete??  ^hndow^.-irci  Pp.u- 
 C'^'^^arrwcntSjVvhich  as  vvc  read  in  -iTfActes.healtd  infirmities:  but- .nlA)  by 
 he  Keliques.nnd  nonumtnts  ofSninfts  Lib.de  Fabyla  \'3rt.ton'.-5.  namely 
 jfS.BabylaSj  ofwhom  h.e  there  t  re.-,  teih  :  thereby  in  fcrriiig  thatChriiUs 
 Scd,vvho  could  and  didperforn^e  the  V  vv»ndcrfLirvvo»des  ,  by  the  very 
 •shcsof  hi.  fciuarirsThe  Proici^ans  cle.T^ie  conr«'ari?,3s  patroncsof  rhe  Pa- 
 ;sns  infjdcli'ie,  as  though  our  '^auiv>ur  h-dprwriiVd  thde  &  the  Hke  fnira- 
 ul'  uwvorkes  invaine,  either  ncH meant -.g  <^r  not  abkto  Fulfil  them  ,  lo 
 to  rhcydifcrcdite.-.lthe.npproued  hiftorie:-  of  the  Clnirrh  conterning  mi- 
 Eclcs  wreugbt  by  Sainils^namely  that  S.Gregurie  rhrun>3{urf.us  remoued 
 mountainc  Sec  Annot-Miwr.  lyr  2c.  the  m-.r.clcs  of  S.I'cuUhc  eremuc  aaci 
 Hilarion  vvrHten  bv  S.HieiGm.  the  mrr.ick*  ofS.  Martin  writ  ten  by  Sf- 
 crus  Sidprins^the  n)irscrfstefljficd  by  S.Ajjrnf^in  de  Ciuit.  Dei, the  njr3« 
 Icsapproued  by  S.  Gregorjr  in  hiS  Dialogues, the  mi'-nclcs  reported  by  S, 
 a4fcu»  ii$  EcckfiafticaJ  ^oiw  %ad  iia^of  Sain^  ;  &  al  oihcr  »nrac(^s 
 
 seuir 
 
According  to  S.  \ohnl  89 
 
 er  To  faithfully  recorded  in  Ecclefiaftiarwrittcrs.  In  *}  vrliich  ihii'j^s 
 ■  ue  iluirreach  ofrcafon  .ind  ciature,tluv  .ire  as  l-rfe  peri u-icl-d  and  hauC 
 -nr.re  r.uththca  had  th«  Pagans  ,  a^ninftwhtm  S.  Cbryloflumin  the 
 rfaid  boolrc,&  S.Augiiftin  dc  Ciu-Dei  lib.zz.c  >J.  ar<5otlu'r  fai^frb  here 
 !orc  hni*c  vvritten.  Ko  man  cberfnie  needcth  t©  mrruel  Hiat  tlie  very 
 \gcofrxur  Ladv,S<:  the  h'-<e,  doe  miracle;  ,  eucn  as  Peters  shadovv  did: 
 j  wonder  ,  if  fuch  things  fc^ernt  Hrangei  and  gie-icr  then  thofc yvluck 
 rift  film  fclf  did:  whereas  <ur  Saaiour  to  put  vs  out  of  doubt ,  faiih  ex, 
 ($ly, that  his  SaiinSsshal  doe  greater  tbinJ^^  jlien  him  fclfdiJ. 
 I  J).  IFyou  Uue  n-.e.  )  It  is  then  poffible  bcih  to 'oue  ChriftamJta 
 ,pchi5  commaundements. 
 
 i6.  An  other  Paraclete.)  Paraclete  by  intcrprcratioB  is  either  n  com* 
 'tcr,  orao  aduocate:  and  thcrfore  to  tracislateit  by  any  one  ofthcmon- 
 iij  pet  haps  to  abridge  the  fenfeof  thi,  plare. 
 
 16.  Foreuer.)  If  the  Holy  Ghcft  Imd  been  ^^romifed  ©n!y  to  the  Apo, 
 ^s, their  fucccfiors  &r  the  Church  after  them  could  not  hawc  chalen^ed  it, 
 tit  vv2spromind  them  for  euer.  Whereby  we  may  Icarne, both  that  the 
 .'uileges  and  promifTes  made  to  the  Apoftles  were  not  perfon.il  ,  bat  per- 
 [ning  10  their  office^  perpetually  :  and  alfo  that  the  Church  ard  Paftors  ia 
 ages  had  and  hauetne  fame  Holy  Ghoft  to  gouerne  them  ,  that  the  Apo- 
 ';s  and  primitiue    Church  had. 
 
 '  17.  The  fpirit  eftruih.  )  They  had  many  particular  giftes  and  graces 
 tUe  H'^ly  Ghoft  before,and  many  vertues  by  thef.ime  ,  as  al  holy  mea 
 'ueatai  times  :  but  the  Holy  Ghoft  hf.rc  ^romtfed  to  the  Apoftles  and 
 i:ir  fuccefl.irs  foreuer,  is  to  thi5vfeC)Cciaily  promifed  ,  to  dircd  them  ia 
 itruth  and  veritie:  and  is  conrrarie  to  the  fpirit  oferrour^herefie,  and  falfl 
 Id.  An^  thcrfore  the  Church  can  n«t  fall  to  Apoftafie  or  HercftejO.r  to  ao- 
 ing,3<  the  Adueifaries  fay.  -^ 
 
 i6.    Teach  you  all  things  )  SeetheAnnot.  vpoo  the  16  Chap.TCrf.iX. 
 
 i  '5" 
 
 ii2.  Father  Is  greuVer  then  f.)  There  15  ho  ylace  of  Scripture  that  feemeth 
 ythin?  Co  much  romakefor  the  Sacratr.ent.nries  ,  as  this  and  other  in 
 'twarcf  shew  ofwordes  feemed  t«  make  for  the  Arians,  who  denied  the 
 tloliiie  of  the  [[onne  with  the  Father.  Which  wordcs  yet  in  deederight- 
 vnderfteod  after  the  Churches  i'erSc  ,  make  nothing  for  their  falfe  fcfte. 
 It  on'y  fignific  that /ChrTiV according  to  h}?  N{anh<>4  was  inferior  in  dee- 
 ;,3nd  thataccordir^/^  to  kis  Diuioitie  he  came  of  the  Father,  Andifth* 
 erefic  or  difeafe  of  diis  time  were  Arianifme  ,  VYC  should  ftand  f- 
 |)n  thefc  places  atid  the  like  ag.iinft  the  Arians,  aswcnovv  do  vpo3 
 hcrsa^ainft  ehePifoteflants  ,  vvhofe  fedic  is  the  (Ufeareaad  bane  gi  this 
 me, 
 
 CHAP.        XV. 
 
 .    Euerie  branch  in  me.  )   fy  this  it  .nppeareththat  Chnft  hath  r«m«    "^ 
 ranches  inhii  bmlie  myftic.^lthat  be  fruulss.  therforeil  Iiuer»,  alfo  may 
 e  members  of  Chnft  and  the  Church  ,    though  none  can   be  faucduUt 
 Uitful  branches. 
 
 X..  More  fiuitc.  )  This  proueth  that  a  iuft  mati  may  continually  ia* 
 'Cafe  in  iufticcand/anfti^icaiior.  fu  Ion?  as  he  liuetb. 
 I  ?.  Forthe  vv«rd.)  S.  Au^;uftia  ocioandcth  it  of  the  Sacramental  woi 4- 
 >fPaptirmc,and  nor  as  Hcretikei  do,ofpreachiBgonly.Trad.8o.in  lo. 
 I  4.  Voles  it  abide.;  Vvhof'euci  by  Hercfie^or  Schifine,  orfor  anieo. 
 •icr  oaure,isa;iof,or  fcparatcd  from  ;he  church, he  can  do  no  meritoriottf 
 vork  to  faluaiion.  neither  can  be  hcardt,  pray  he  ncuerTo  much  in  SchiC 
 .iCjbecaufehe  is  not  in  the  Wdic^f  Cbrift,vvliic^isa  ceadiiion  ncceflTanly 
 i^uircd  iu  praytr  ver»  7. 
 
 4*  Yoici 
 
pri         Annotations  vpon  the  Gofpel       | 
 
 tVjc  vinejFyou  l{«;ep£  my  C'.>mmaandementSjanti  fu  t>  like  ,  jiuevs  to  Tvtt  • 
 thr.t  vvc  feenftrfure  to  |»erPfi,peir(ueTe,ner  to  bo  fauci  ,  but  vrvd-cr  cti^v, 
 tiens  to  b    fulfilled  by  vs.  Aug.fiecorre,  t.  S^  crn.c.  t^. 
 
 13.  Keepe  n»v  1  re cepts.  )  Ihisrarffol  nnrf-rften  aduBMnitien  ofkc*. 
 55inghisroT«maMndcmems  ,  pr«ucth  that  a  Chrifiiao  mans  lifcisnoi  tnly 
 cr  j»nnci}~ally  rn  faiife,  but  in  gr.^i  vvorkcg. 
 
 2-.  Yours  ah».)  He  forejht^vcth  thst  mnr.y vvil  ftoro'ify  tHc  Chii.. 
 thcs  vverdes  8f  no  ma-uel  ,  becayfc  they  centcikined  Chrifts  ©vvneprr, 
 ccpis. 
 
 24.  If  I  had.  )  Jfthetefveslsa^  net  fiitucd  by  rcfufing  CKiift  in  ca  ; 
 be  had  net  dene  greater  irira^lcs  then  ar.y  ether:  then  vvtic  ii  a  ^-rcat  foly 
 jjf  Cntholikes  to  belecuc  lathers  or  Caluins  Bew  ©pinions  vvithout  ar.f 
 SftirAcks  at  al. 
 
 ti.  Whom  I  wil  frnd.)  "Tif  H*!y  GKoft  is  feat  by  the  Svnne,  the  . 
 fere  lie  procedethfn  m  him  alio ,  as  freiM  the  Father:thou^b  the  late  Sck.  . 
 Riaiicsl  Crcekes    thin^e  otherwife. 
 
 27.  You  shalgii'.c.)  He  vowchfjferh  tcioyne  i»gether  rbctcSimen.x 
 ^f  tiie  Holy  Ghoft  ,  and  of  thf  Apeftlcsrthat  Yve  miy  fee  the  tcftimonic  <  '> 
 tntth  i«j  ntly  tr  coufi  A  in  the  HeJy  Ghoft  &  ia  the  Prelaw  of  ihc  Chmdr 
 te«  ihc  Anaot-Acc.i5.v.ig, 
 
 CHAP.       XVI. 
 
 i.  V\'ni  caft  you.)  T^e  Heretikes  translate,  Exc^mtr.wnlcatc  ycu.  S*- 
 V\'h^at  Ci^rruption  thisis,and  thi' rejfen  thereof,  Annot.c.5,22. 
 
 12.  Yci  many  things.  )  This    place  cgnuiaccih  that  the  Aj>oft!es  anu,. 
 the  faithful  be  taught  many  things, which  Thrift  oirirtfd  t»  teach  them  feJyj 
 thcirweakncs  '■  and  tlut  it  was  rheproiudence  of   (^cd  that  r^rift  in  prclj  , 
 fence  should  not  teach  and  order  al  things,  that  we  mi^ht  be  no  lefie  afTu^ll  - 
 ttd  of  the  things  that  the  Church  teachcih  by  the  Holy  Ciheil ,  then  •ftb^ 
 ihingi  that  bin;  felf  df  liuered  . 
 
 15.     Hcshaltcach  you)  If  faeshal  teaclia!tru»k,    &  that  f»r  eucr  (: 
 beforec.  i^.}6.)h&vv  isit  pofTible,  that  the  Church  can  Cxttbx  hath  eiiza,  ^". 
 at  any  time  or  in  any  point?  , 
 
 13.  The  Spirit  «r  truth.)  Euer  note  that  the  Holy  G^ofiin  that  he  i*  ^ 
 promifed  to  the  Church,  iscjtlled  the  fpiiii  ©f  trath.  vvbich  Hciv  fpirit  fc 
 iHsny  other  caufes  isgiwen  f)  diuers  priuate  men  and  to  algood  men  ,  t 
 fancljficationrbut4:0  teach  al  truth  Be  preferue  in  truth  and  from  error,  he  1 
 promifed  and  perforiued  only  to  the  Church  and  the  cheefc  Goucrnrer  at 
 gerjcral  Councds  thereof. 
 
 25.  In  my  name.  )  Vpen  this  the  Church  concludeth  al  herpraiery 
 Per  Chri^um  Donjinum  n&firuu  ,   euea  thdfc  alf^   that    be  KUiUe  ^ 
 
 CHAP.      xvri. 
 
 '     I.    <^Iurifie  thy  Toiane.  )    The  Father  glorifieth  the  Sr>nne  Sy  rail";. 
 aim  from  death,  exalting  him  vp  to  his  ri*ht  hand,  tn.iking  al  cre-tures  t^ 
 bow  downeat  his  Nanse,   andgeuing  him  al  povvtrand  ludgcment.    The 
 f«)  me  againegloiificth  the  Father  ,  by  makiuj^  b;shQnour,vvhicb  only  in 
 s  mancr  w.is  m  levvric  before,  new  knov\  cd  to  al  Natives. 
 
 3-     Lifeeuerlaftiag.  )  Borhthe  life  of  glorie  in  hcauen   ,  aiviofgr_-:J 
 here  in  th^  Church,  cenfiftcth  in  the  kuovvled^c  of  God" :  t  lat,  inpc  \ 
 vifion:  this,  in  faith  working  by  charitie.  for,  knovvled^wje  of  God  vviiU  > 
 r  cping  bis  con-maundements  ,  is  Rot  true   kncvvled^ej  that  is  to  fay, 
 i:  imu  vnprogcabk;  kiiovvlcdgea.^>2> 
 
Accorcfin^  t#  S.  Folin*  Jl 
 
 TT.  Kccpe  tlicm.  )  His  p«titi»n  is  Specially  to  kccf  e  the  Aiioftlcs  aatf 
 C  hurch  in  vnitie  ar.il  from  Schifmej. 
 •  17.  Sa.-sAific  tkem  )  fihhft  prsyetluhnr  the  Apoftlcs,tlieir  fucccffors, 
 J  that  iha!  beoftUtfjr  bclcefe  ,  may  We  fanftificfJ  in  truih  wiiich  is  at 
 ch  rofavjas  to  iefirc  that  the  CK»rth  irsy  eucr  hnuo  the  >.  irit  cf  truih^ 
 :''i  be  frcefr«,m  err^r.  vfhicU  praicrof  Cl»rift  had  nei  be«  kearii,  it  the 
 urfh  mitln  trre. 
 
 •  i;.  I  <[<«  'anftifie  my  rif.)  T©  lanAi'fic  him  fcKjii  te  facrifice  him  felf, 
 tledicnting  his  holy  body  and  bl*»ud  to  his  Fatker  ,  fcotk  rpon  tke  CroU 
 ind  1 »  t'ie  U«»ly  Sacrament. 
 
 13.  Kht  Ur  tksiTi.)  He  e.Xi  rclfeth  (and  it  is  a  grenr  comf*rt  )  tkat  K« 
 iieih  n«r  '>nlyf«»r  the  .Avofiles  ,  ku:  h.r  the  Tvhnle  Charcli  after  thenij 
 ^tis/'«-  al  bl.lceucrs.-^n^aI  thi";  }»rf)'"ouod  I'  duiinc  prrirr  isrtffmbVe* 
 t/ae  holy  Cannon  or  rhe  \i:i(ic  bcfoic  the  runlccraii«»,asi»ere  jivvas  »»• 
 before  hiiTifible  Sacrifice  on  the  cwflTe. 
 
 CHAP.        X  V  1 1  L 
 
 1 
 
 1^  »7.     T  am  net.)  It  js  al«nc  for  aman  tadery  Chrift,  !in<?,  rfiatftefc'S^ 
 
 rcipkoff  hri;),eT3 '"athol'kejOri  Chufiia.!  man  ,  vvher  heis  ticmaua- 
 
 d  Au'traft.  lu- in  lo.foi  fo  Peter  here  deincrk  Ckrift    ,  in  dcnymg  hiH 
 
 f  to  be  hib  Difcivlc.  -* 
 
 '    55.    Thy  nation.)  Itplesffd  Go^,rhat  CUrift  who  was  td  die  t^t^ftr 
 
 ielevvcs!^  the  GcitcilSj  sheuld  be  bctraiedof  (he;)nc  ^  znd  fst  todcaill 
 
 ♦  theotker. 
 
 CHAP.        5riX. 
 
 5    \4.   ThefirtViotife.)  Henjeaneth  mid^af,c«utir?ng'romrunne  rl/ing. 
 y-  (bdoth  the  Scnptutecou.ic  theliujrei  »ftbe  duy.  Mai. 29.  Mar. 15.  Luc* 
 
 J7.  Kis  ©vrr.ccrafTe-)  This  croffe  ,  for  tkat irvvas  theinSmment e£ 
 ir  redem^tioo,ai^:i  a>  Jt  vvere  the  Altar  of  the  Ju|>;*Cinc  Sncrificc  ,  highly 
 Tidjfied  by  the  tf>uching, bearing,  &  oblation  of  the  facrcd  body  $C  blou4 
 ,'our  Lcird,  i$  called  the  Hcly  L-iofie  :&  hath  btc n  endued  rvith  vcrtue  of 
 '(iracles.both  thpvvhQlc&  tuery  litle  peecc  thcieof.  ler  the  vvbichcau- 
 's,&  fpecialiy  for  thcmcit  neeretneniori^l  ofChni'ti  Pafnon,  ithathbeei 
 •^i/ited  in  Pjl^^ri;-!! ages, honoured  by  f-fciual  da:Cs  &  othcrwife,  rcfcrued^ 
 'i.«crcn:ed  cf  tht  ancient  fathers  with  nl  deuoiion:  as  cohtraTiTvift  it  Lat^ 
 'ten  abufcdv>''P-gans,ApoAa:acs,nnd  H*rcttkti,  reeking; in  vainc  todc/a- 
 ;and  dertroyir.SeeS-Cynl  lib.canr.liilian.S.  Hicrom  ep.  17.  S.  P.tnli4U$ 
 "ij.ii.Rufhnus  lib.i.c.7.&  8.Eua^r.hifto.lib.4.c.25.S.Leoep.7i.  and  Ser.  S. 
 jc  PanioncP.iulus  Diac.li(j^i8_, 
 
 2«.  In  Hebrew  ,  Greek  and  Latin.  )  Thcfe  three  tengaes  keiiig  r#f 
 (chercaufc^  i^oP.  famous  before  in  al  the  world, are  novT  alfo  dedicated  ta  ^ 
 tod  in  the  iriutnphant  litle  of  the  Cr-^fl'e  of  Chrifl  ,  an  J  jn  thani  the  koJy 
 cri^turcs  arerHore  ccnuenicntly  written, t3aght,&:  p-rcfsa-sied. 
 1  tj{.  Coat  was  vvith«ijt  f;jme.)  This  coatc  without  ieame  is  a  fi^zurc 
 If  the  vnitie  oftheC'.nirch.  C)pr.  dcvnit.  fc.  Acd jEUthyaiius  andothcf 
 Ivrite  that  i)»*r  Lady  mad;  it. 
 
 i  e>.  His  njothcr.)  ilu  gre.it!oue, faith,  courai;c  conip-HioD,  9ni  Co- 
 lovves,that  our  Lady  had:vvh«  fosCo^ke  notthcCroQc  3c  her  fonae,  vvhe« 
 lb  rr>any  vvere  ficd  from  him, and  tiis  cheefeApoAles  denied  rirn. 
 '  2<5<  To  his  'i.orher.)  Th«  niaruelvus  refpeit  that  Ghrifc  had  to  hu  mo- 
 h«r,vouchrafi  ■  J  t»  fveake  to  her,  and  te  takcord.r  iur  her  etje#  fr«ji  the 
 roCe  u*  the  aiieides  ef  his  iafioi(e  adgui&Ues  aad  myfterics  a  vvoikiogfef 
 (»aftkmd. 
 
 >7-  T«  t^ 
 
$2       Annotations  vpon  the  Gofpel 
 
 ^7-.  '^o  the  DiPiple.)  A  great  honour  to  lohn  and  charge, to  Hauc  that 
 blcfledievvcl  in  keeping    :   ?c- nn  vnfpcnkable  comfort,  that  from  that  day 
 forwird  the  one  vvas>o  the  other  mother   and  fun-.r  ,    Virginem  virgjni 
 «omniendauit,raith  S,.llierom  lik.J.adu.  louiman.  He  commended  the  vir.     !' 
 |in  to  a  virgin.  .  ._  u- 
 
 H*    -Bloud  and  water.)  This  pearfing  of  Chrifts  fide    ,thouchenAe    )»'• 
 louldiars  part  it  wai  done  blindly  and  infolently  ,   yet  by  Gcds  oidinanft     \^^' 
 itcortteined  great  niyfteries,  and  Tvr.s  ptefi^urcd  by  Moyfes  ftriking  the  roc.      ' 
 kcvvith  his  rodde  :   as    this  fireame  of  bh)ud  and  water  draA-ven  miracB- 
 I^usly  out  &i  his  dead  bedy,   rumiBg  is  the  Sacrai>wnts  of  the  ChurJi  after 
 the  people  of  God,  was  fignificd  by  the  watcrof  the  Taine  rocke  folowing 
 theifraelitesintbedcfcrt.Out  ofthishrfe  (faith  S.  Augufiin)  iffacdthc  Sa. 
 craments. Hence  (faiili  S  Chryfoftom)  the  great  myfteries  haue  their  bfgin- 
 nins  Traft.^.in  loan.  Horn  'd^.ia  loan.  Who  vvarncth  vs  ,  that  when  we     i- 
 «©tTie  to  diinke  of  the  holy  chalice,  we  should  fo  approche ,   asthougk  we     W 
 <lrcvv  thebloud  qui  of  Chrifts  fide.  And  both  bloud  and  vva;*r apart  did     \i'' 
 fiovy  forth, to  shew  vs  the  fountnine  of  the  two  principal  Sacraments  and     !  t 
 thci:  feucrnlmntterSjJJaptirme  aad  the  Eucharift,   ffnwging  f  Ufe  eucrla- 
 Jing  in  the  Church.    The  fathers  alfo  fay  that  the   Church  who  is  Chrifts 
 ipoufe  and  his  coadiutrice  in  aprlyhig  thebloud  and  water  to  the  ^enefhe 
 ©f  the  Faithful, was  here  forniedjbuUded.and  taken  out  of  this  holy  fideof 
 Chrift  sleeping  on  the  Croirc,as  Eue  was  of  Adams  fide,   vvkc^itf  was  caft»       ( 
 asl«€^eiaPa«dif§, 
 
 CHAP.        XX. 
 
 9  Krft  of  tlieSialrB©th.^71iatis,the  firft  dayef  t!ievTeele,sf(ome  Inter* 
 J*ete  it,iaJ{iug  Sabboth  fas  fometime  it  is)  for  a  weeke.  This  is  our  Sua- 
 «ay,called  Dies  Pominica,bccaufeofour  Lords  Refurredion. 
 
 11.  At  the  monument.)  The  Sepulchres  of  Martyrs  (  faith  S  .  Hicrom 
 f^.  17.)  we  do  honour  euery  where ,  &  putting  their  holy  ashes  to  eur  c- 
 yes,  if  we  may,vvc  touch  it  alfo  with  our  mouth -.and  be  there  fomc  that 
 thinke  the  monument  wherein  our  Lord  was  bid, is  to  be  neje(fl:ed:  vvh«- 
 te  the  Diuei  atid  his  Angels  ,,  as  often  as  they  are  cr.ftout  of  the  poffefletj 
 bcforethefaid  monument,  tremble  and  roatc  as  if  they  ftoodc  befotethe 
 iudgement  feateof  Chrift? 
 
 i^  The  doores  were  shut.  )  Such  Heretikes  as  deny  Chrifts  body  to 
 be  or  that  it  can  be  in  the  B. Sacrament,  for'that  it  isinheauen,  fc  can  nor 
 Ue  in  two  'laces  at  ence,  nor  without  the  natural  mancr  of  the  quantitie^ 
 fpacear  place  agreable  to  the  condition  of  his  hunianitie,  be  inuincibly  re- 
 futed by  Chrifts  entering  into  theDir:ipks,thc  doores  shut;  &:  by  thatthaf 
 bis  true  naturali>ody, whole  &  perfcain  alhislimmes.  length,  bredth^Jc 
 ihickiies  ,  diftinftgf  dmers  from  the  fubftance&corpulence^f  the  wood, 
 w.isin  the  fame  proper  place  that  the  wood  was  in  ,  aod  paflTed  through 
 the  fame:  as  he  alfo  came  eutof  his  mothers  womKetheclaufureRot  ftur- 
 red  :  and'.^afled  throu.'h  the  ftone,  out  of  his  Sepukher.  Eyal  which  the. 
 Heiyjtikes  being  plaiBcIy  repr6ued,&  coauinced  of  infidelitte  ,  they  baldly 
 «leny  the  phinc  Sctiptuic>,t)rfo  fondly  shift  them  Telucs  from  thcciudenct 
 •ihcrof,  that  their  impud<nde  is  rpecially  ta  be  marked  in  this  point. 
 
 Some  ray,tl!.Tt  he  craneinat  the  windovvt  fome,  tiiat  the  «looreopc« 
 ned  of  it  fv.Ifta.let  him  ia:  fo!ne,that  to  come  in,  the  dworcs  being  shut,lu 
 gnificth  no  more  ,  but  that-he  canrt  in  late  in  the  euening  ,  at  what  time 
 men  vfe  t«  shut  t heir  dooies  ;  and  fuch  other  flights  to  defend  faUhod  aga- 
 in ft  expreife  Scriptures  ,  &:  agflinftthe  Apofllcs  teflimonte,  who  thcrforft 
 ti^kc  him  19  i>?  a  Spicit»  bcczii^G  they  favv  him  SavA  i'odeuly  10  the  mid. 
 
 •  d€kc| 
 
Accorc^in?*  to  S.  Tolm.  93 
 
 es  of  rhem,ftl  the  liouTc  being  cloreshet.  And  the  Farhcrs  al  confcflc  ihac 
 
 e  vvcntin  the  doorcs  being  shutSee  S.Ambr. lib.  19  in  Lucam  cap.  24,  S, 
 
 kugi'.  in  ep.j.aH  Volufian.?.  lib  ^J.cle  ciuitc.H.&  SXynl,  in  lO.Jib.ii.crjp. 
 
 :.5v  ^  Kicro.  libi.conr.  loiiinianmn  cap.  21.  VXeknovvitii  the  natural 
 
 oJr  c  of -God-)  ordinance,  that  cucry  body  should  haue  but  one  Ar  his  ovv- 
 
 ic  p,/^pev  j>l  ace  fitted  to  the  l'neaments,q'iantitie,   tfrncs&  lin^itcsof  the 
 
 an^.eivvjtnout  which  natun.lly  the  bodte^  vvcre  no  vvhere,  8;  ionn.quent- 
 
 y  not  at  al,as  S  Angxsftin  fr.itn  ad  nardanum  ep.  97.   but  th,  t  Gndfupcr- 
 
 nptur.'.lJy  ^  miracuIoHily  can  not  by  hi;.  ojnni;'otencic  difpcf    'hervvj  eof 
 
 iv>  ovvne  bi  dy,thrn  the  natural  tornie  or  quaintie  or  quah  etc  thereof  re- 
 
 ibuire  ,  that  is  ^reat  incredulitie,  feing  we  muft  bclttuethnt  liecan  d  ef* 
 
 it'vvith  .nny  other  body  ofmere  men  orothrtrreaiures  ,   the\cripturCi  being 
 
 ;.plaincth7t  lie  can  make  a  camel pafle  throUt;h  a  nedlcs  cie  ,  cnnrinuing  in 
 
 bihis  natural  figure  and  tjuantrtie  {til  :   &   S.  Au.uftin    tellech  of  a  vvomao 
 
 kvvhoreritigfelfrom  ner  girdle,  both  being  fa 'I  and  v\holeca.8.de  cvu.Dci. 
 
 fi;&  RupcrtHsof  a  ReIigrou\  man,\'vhoregirdkfaft  buckled  fel  dovvae  bcfo- 
 
 liiKhim  from  his  body.  De  oflT  Eccl. 
 
 (  Therfore  it  is  to  much  vn!3ithfulnes,by  rule^  of  plicc  to  cmbarrc  Chrift 
 )t)f  his  vvil  orvvifedwm  to  be  in  the  Sacrament  how  him  fclfliji,  andona* 
 vniany  Altars  »t  places  as  he  iifceth.  We  deteft  f«rnl  that,  the  vvickedlicre- 
 'i'fie  of certaineProtcfttnts,  holding  quite  coQtrarie  to  the  Zum^lians  ,  tliat 
 jChrift  according  to  his  Humanitje  is  in  eaery  place  where  theDiuinitie  is: 
 rVvUich  is  both  againft  faith  ,  and  the  common  rulcs  of  nature  an<ldiuU 
 jnitie. 
 
 '  21.  Peace  be  to  you.)  lliough  he  gaue  them  his  peace  harde  before, 
 'yet  now  entering  to  a  new  diuineaftion,ro  prepare  their  Irartes  to  grace  & 
 attention, he  blcljeth  them  againe. 
 
 '  zi.    Asmv  Father.)  As  when  he  gaue  them  commiTion  to  prench  & 
 
 rB^ptire  through  the  world, he  made  mentien  of  his  ovvne  power  therein: 
 fo  here  before  he  inftitute  the  Sacrament  of  Penapce,  and  giue  themautho- 
 ritic  to  remitte  finnes  ,  left  rhe  wicked  should  aske  afterward  ,  by  what 
 right  tlvey  diofuch  gre.it  funftions  ,  he  sl.evr'^^h  hi  i  fathers  com  mi  Hioi* 
 giuen  to  him  felf  ,  and  then  in  ydainc  termCs  moft  amply  imparteth 
 the  fame  to  his  Apoftles  :  that  whofocuer  deny  the  Apoftles  ts  their 
 fucceflors  ,  the  Priefts  of  Gods  Church ,  to  haue  right  to  remitte  fin- 
 nes ,  should  deny  confeqacnily  Chrift  as  man  to  haueauthoritieto  doC 
 the  fame. 
 
 22.  He  breat'icd.)  He  giueth  the  HolyGhoi>  in  and  by  an  external 
 'fignc,  toiiis  Apoftlcs  ,  not  vifibly  and  to  al  fuch  purjKifes  asafierward  at 
 vvhitfnntide,  but  for  the  grnce  of  the  Sacrament  of  Orders.  asS.  Auguftin 
 raithno.Teft.qu.p^.Cont.epift.Parmen.  lib.i.ca;>.  n,  and  that  none  make 
 <loubt  of  tlie  Priefts  ric;hr  in  rcmiffion  of  finnes,  feing  the  HoJy  Ghoft  15 
 jiurposly  giuen  them  to  doe  this  fame.  Tn  which  cafeif  any  be  yet  conten» 
 tious,liemuft  deny  the  Holy  Ghoft  to  be  God,  h  not  to  ha ui;  power  ro  re- 
 mitte finnej.  It  is  not  abfli  re  (faiths.  Cvrillib.  iJ  .cao.  5<?.  in  Io.)that  they 
 forgiue  finnes,  which  haue  the  Holy  Ohoft.  Forvvntn  they  remitte  or  re- 
 teine  ,  the  H(  ly  Ghoft  rcmitteth  or  retelneth  in  them  ,  and  that  they  d'>e 
 two  waits, firft  in  Saptifme,  &rthen  in  Penance.  As  S.  Ambrofe  alfo  (lib. 
 I.  cap.  7.  depoenitentia)  refcUing  the  Kouatians  (aSeft  of  old  Heretik-es 
 which  pretending  Gods  glorie  as  our  new  Sectaries  do,  denied  that  Prices 
 could  remitte  finnes-in  'the  Sacrament  of  Penana-  )  asketh  ,  why  it  should 
 fee  more  dishonour  to  God,or  Tv.orcimpoffible  or  inconnenicntfor  men,  to 
 forgiue*finnes  by  penance  then  by  Baptifme  ,  feing  it  is  the  Holy  Ghoft 
 that  doethir,by  the  Priefts  office  and  minifterie  in  boih. 
 
 X?.  VVhoTe  finnes.  )  Power  to  offer  Sacrifice  vvhich  is  the  principal 
 'funftion  anSad  of  Priefthod  ,  was  giuen  them  attheinftitution  of  the  B. 
 5aci:ament,che  fccgnd  8c  ncK  i^cciai  fotttltie  of  Pfjj^fthod  ,  coniifting  in  re. 
 
 JWttung 
 
§4        Annotations  vpon  the  Gofpcl 
 
 wiuiag  (innes,?sHere  beftcswcsl  •nthew.    And  withal  ihe  Koly  Sa-aTnWl|B'' 
 
 •f  Pena'c=  implying  C«»truien,Ccnferhon,  ^^  S-nsfaAion  in  tti*  Penitent, 
 
 and  ahriutianon  the  I'n  efts  part  ,   i>  jnrftitutei.  for  in  that  ,  thsttxwrcff? 
 
 ^vvev  &•  cfttntriffion  ibg'iuen  to  Prjcfts  to  rcmjrtc  or  rctejrc  al  finnes   •.  f! 
 
 fO  that  that  (  hiift  nv^mifeth  ,  v\hurcrinncs  focucr  tliey  forgiue,  thcy  bs 
 
 •f  God  fer^iucn  alT*  :  5  tvhore  fmncs  they  rctrinc  ,thcy  bercieined  bff« 
 
 fare-  God  :  it  f«I«»vvcth  nereflaiily,  that  vvc  bi  Wnurd  to  fubnit  f^nr  Iclufti  i;^- 
 
 to  their  iudgcment  for  rrlc'ifc  ot  our   Hnnes.  For,  this  vvonderail  !>o->  vcf  hct 
 
 Vvcregiu-n  them  in  vaine    ,  if  none  were  b*und  tofecke  foiabfoUiiionat  te 
 
 their  har.dfs.     NcitWrr  can  any   rightly  Tceke  for  abfolution of  thtm  vnk*  it: 
 
 tViey  cosfeflc-  panicubrly  at  leaft  al  their  mortal  offences,  whether  ihcy  bb  |tf 
 
 •ommitred  inn»!nde,hart,  wil  and  cogitation  only  ,  er  in  vvord  and  vror. 
 
 ke  ,     fir   Gods  p-icfts  being  m  thi*;   Sacrarnent  ofPenance  corfiratcd  in 
 
 Chrifts.  fteeieas  iiidgesin  caufes  of  oui  c("nfcicHc€  ,    can   not    rightly  rule |:; 
 
 enr  caies  without  fdl  &:  exa  A  cognition  Sc  Icnavvlcdgeof  al  our  finnes,  and 
 
 the  neceiranc  tircunftances  Si  differences  of  the  fairc.  Cyp.de  lapf.  num.n.  • 
 
 Mierc.in  i(?.Mat.     V  Uich  cannot    othurv  ife  behad  ot  thCm  being  n  ■♦n.-'! 
 
 jneBjtheu  by  tiur  fin.plc,  finccre^  diftind  vticrance  to  tliem  of  ourfianes,  j.fe' 
 
 .*vith  humble  contrite  hart  ,    ready  to  t;ikc  &  to  doc  tenance  according  t« 
 
 %Tieir  ini(in»1:ion.  Forthat  aiithoritie  to  retcinc  (innes,  coHiiH^eih  fjiccially  m 
 
 enioyningrarisfnction  4:  penitential  vvcrkes  of  praying  ,  flirting,  allies,  Id 
 
 fufhlike.     Al  rvhich  Gods  wrdinnncc  vvlu^euer  cundcmneth  or  conicm- 
 
 KCtb,as  Heretikes  doctor  R*^le!?eih,  as  romccareklfe  Cntho'ike  may  fer- 
 
 ■fcaps  doe,kt  thew  be  afiiired  they  4;aa  not  be  faued.  >  ciihcrivuftany  'Mch. 
 
 Chnftianmam  rretcnd  arl»©kc  toh.me  his  finnei  after  Hapfifmc  ,  remitted 
 
 'iy  God  ©  ly, without  thii  Sacrament :    (which  vva*  the  old  Hetcfic  ofthc 
 
 Kouaiians- Ambro  li.i.  df  pcEnit.c.i    Socrat.l.y.  Echift.c.Zv)  mo'ethea 
 
 «ny  msY^*P*^  t<^  ^^  faHcd  or  haue  hi,  original  or   other  finncs  before  5a 
 
 |>tirme,tor-<;iHcn  by  Cod  vvithoi.t  the  fame  ^acrament.   Let  i^o  nian  dcccii>i 
 
 iiim  fejfthisis  thefeeonai  tabl-tor  baide  after  shiiVvvracke   ,  asS,  Hieram 
 
 ■callerh  it,vvhorocuerra'<en  it  hoH  •->f  it^ihal  perish  vvjthoHt  al  doubt,  b«- 
 
 caufethey  coj»te«»nc  Godi  ecu  Tel  &  «rdcr  for  th'^ir  faluatio  Kier«.  ad  De. 
 
 nietrii  de»i.cap.tf.to.i.&'  iheirforfc  S.Aug,  (ep    iSc)  luyning  bcth  te'^ctker. 
 
 -faith  iris  apitiful  cafe, whe  by  the  ab<ece*f  God>  PrieAs,me  de,  art  ihi^  li    f 
 
 fc,aHtnon  rcjenCrutijaut  ligori,  .bstis, either  n©t  re-cr  erarcd  by  tapcifn^*    I 
 
 •r  fafi  bound  ,  an«r.c-rsbk.lued  f*y  the  Sacrsn^ear  of  penance  and  recorici    i 
 
 .  iiaiiontbecnurc  t   cyshal  be  ex-Iudedfrom  eternal  life  ,  anddeltrufticr  ft^ 
 
 loweth  them.AndS.Vi'fbr  (li.2.  de  perfecti.t. '.  andaUca)  tclletlithe  j^nifer^ 
 
 bklamcntarion^fihe  people  ,  v\hcH   their  Pri.'fts  were  banjihcd  by  tl^ 
 
 Arian  "Heietikes.  Who  (fay  ihcy)  shal  bapiiyethefc  infarits?  who   h?,\  nu 
 
 nifter  penapcc  vnio  \s,^  loale  vi  fif  ik  the  b^r  dci  ff  finnes  &c>  Asd  thci^ 
 
 fore  S<<;yprinn  very  often  (naw.ely  ep  >4.)  caile.h  it  great  ciuthie  ,  f<  fy^c-. 
 
 a<  Pfief"!Sshal  ai.fwerfot-at  th?  later  tiny^   to  'u!fer  any  man  that  rj  rcrr  • 
 
 icnt  •f  t'ib  finnesjtc  tie;-a(t  this  life  vvitr.ou:  thisrcconcili;:tion   and  abi'*^, 
 
 riontbecaufe  ('Vfitb  he)  t!:e  Lawmaker  him  feir(Chrirt)haih  ^raunted,  ih: 
 
 ehing«:  h'-'«r.d  m  earth, ihfuld  alfe  be  fenn'd  in  he.meh:  ?<t'  iV.;.t  tliofe  tliir . 
 
 sliinild  there  be  looJ^djVvhKh  were  l-ored  before  here  in  the  Church.  A.- 
 
 tti^a  world  to  fee^how  theHeretikes -i  vrafilc  with  thisfy  plaine  a  cnr 
 
 naifHonaf  remit!  in  ;5  Tmncs,   vefcrrinj,  it  to  preaching  ,  to  denouncing  Co( 
 
 threateb  vp')t<  l^^^^cr  ,   aiultowe  c?.b  not  tel  v\hat  elc  thruv.h  to  oiu.I > 
 
 clish  Pr^if:^  ^nt;  ;hisauth  >ritie  feen^.eih  0^  rlcere,  that  in  rhe^rorder  of  v 
 
 luirg  th.  i'v.kc,  t!ior  MmiftersacknowlediiC  e^  chrlergc  the  fsnic,  vfi-^ 
 
 forivl.ibfulutirtn  :c^-..rdir;g  tothe  Ch/ircheb  ©rd  ^jPiftcr  th.eroecial  cont' 
 
 fioi\  of  the  parriL-  ^r  e  thcComrrunjon  bonke.  JStit  to  concluec  the  mattf 
 
 let  puery  one  thrt  liTt  to  fee  t^e  true  meaning  ofChriftb  wcvck:-, ,  an'.'  f'l 
 
 -   PricH:';  great  imwer  S<r  'liguiti^  ;i  •i'^n  then?  bythe  fa^ne  wprdes  and  oti.o 
 
 marke  vvel  thcfc  wordcsof  S.Lluyfofionic.Jor,  faitli  he  l.^.UeSaccrd.!!  i 
 
 ■  '•   ^    "  V  '  t"ii./ 
 
 bt': 
 
According?*  to  S    John.  95 
 
 vStdvrelon  therartVi,  and  ceniierrctn  it, to  them  ij:nmniif5i(!in  ?iuen  to 
 fpeofc  thsfc  thin^i  that  .ire  in  hca:icn.  to  thrmit  is  giuen  t«  na»i  the 
 ivvtr  which  «7f)H?v«»uI(!  not  to  be  «^iuen  neither  to  Angels n<r  Archnn, 
 1$  fo-,ncithirto  t'lcm  was  it  fnid,  V\  hitroeucr  you  sha'  hirAe  in  earth, 
 .al  be  bo'inJ  in  hcauen  '.  anal  vvhatfoeucr  you  thai  l««re  m  earth, 
 lal  l>e  foofed  ir  hcau€n.  The  earthly  Princes  in  deedc  haue  3irop«vv*^:r  t» 
 .  i:Je, but  the  busies  only:  but  that  band  of  Priefts  vvhicl«  I  fpeake  of^  tou- 
 icth  the  very  l'.>ule  ir  fclf,  and  rcaclicth  eu -o  nithe  heaucas.  in  To  much 
 tat  vvh.nlocuer  i  he  Priefts  shal  doe  beneath,  the  tt]f  fame  God  6»i\\  rati- 
 le  ab  )ue,  and  rhc  fentenc::  wft'ie  ftruanrs  the  Lord  doth  c©nfirmc.  forin 
 •j'de  what  els  is  this,  then  that  tlie  power  of  al  hcaucnly  things  ib  graurt- 
 dthem  of  God'Vrhofe  finnes  roeuer,rairh  he,  you  shal  rcteine,  they  are 
 'tfir.ed.  Whatjjflvver  (I  befecHe  you;  cnn  begreaterthen  this  «ne  ?  Tha 
 iabergaueal  power  to  the  Sonnezbut  I'feethcfame  power  altogether  de- 
 iuercd  l»y  the  Sonne  vnto  them.  Andas  ihis  concsrneth  the  Prkfts  higU 
 jthoritie  to  abfalue  ,  fo  thereupon  concerning  conf'cnjon  alfoto  be  made 
 'ito  them,  rhcancient  Fathers  fpcakein  thi>  fort.  S.C.yjsrian  de  Lapfismim. 
 t.They  (faith  he;  that  haaegrcat.r  faith  an.i  feare  of  Cod  ,  thouuh  they 
 ,dnot  f«lin  peiTccution  ,  yet  becaufe  they  did  only  thinke  it  in  thdrmin- 
 •:  ,  this  very  eo£,itatio  '  they  con  fc/Te-x*  Gods  Priffts  fvr^yviuUy  and  plai- 
 ^^;ly,openin5  thejr  cor.Aicnce,  vtreringand  difthargiag  the  burden  oftheir 
 jindi,aBd  reeking  holcfome  medicine  forrhcirvv»wndes  though  but  fmal 
 ■{id  litle.Anda  litlc  sfter,Let  cuery  one  (m^'  brtthren)  I  belceche  you,  co- 
 '  (Te  hi5  finne,  rviiilcs  he  is  yet  aliae,  vvhi]Ci~  his  confeftion  may  be  admit- 
 -  d^vvhilchfatisfa'ti^fl  and  r'emiffion  made  bv  the  P. ie'ts  is  acceptable  be- 
 :-te  God.S.CynI(ora5  fomc  thinke,Origen)  li  2. in  Leuit  calleth  it  a^teat 
 :|irr  of  t  cnance ,  when  a  rran  is  rtshamed,  f'  yet  «r  cncth  hh  finnes  to  our 
 Srds  Prieft.Seenlfo  TertuUi.de  Poenit  S.Hiero.i"  c.i«  Ecdefiartae.S.TJafil 
 '^tr  Re^ulis  bieu.q  izj.VVho  ropare  finners  that  rcfufe  to  cenfelTc  ,  to  thcai 
 f^iat  haue  foniej^ifcare  in  their  fecrcte  p^.rtes,  &  arc  ashamed  to  shew  it  to 
 ■ne  Phyficionor  Surgeon, that  miyJit  cure  it. VVher»  they  iwuft  rteedcs  meane 
 •' Crete  c«nfe''(ion  to  be  mad.-  to  Them  that  may  ttbfolae.  And  S.Leo  ep.8o, 
 -oftpIaineIv(as  before -S  Cyril)  cxpre'.Iy  nameth  Pricfts.Thatconfij/sion  is 
 ■jfficient  wkichismade  firfr  ic  G©d,thento  the  Prieft  alfd.  And  again, It  it 
 '  fficient  that  the  guiltinei  ef-mcns  confcicnces  hcvtre'cdto  rhir  rncuoaly 
 T  the  fecrecicof  confefsicn.S.Hieromein  li^.Mat.faith^rhat  Pricfts  loofc  of 
 ■^ndejaddita  ;  ecfat^u  varietare,  hauing  heard  the  vanetie  ^  d  ffcrcacei  of 
 ^nnes  S  Paulinus  wrireth  oFS.Ambrofcin  vita  D  Ambr.jJrepe  fine,  that  as 
 ''ten  as  any  coftffld  hi>  finties  vnro  kim  fort©  recciucrennrce,  he  f*  west' 
 ''r  comj;a(sin,thar  thereby  he  caufed  the  pcHitet  to  vveepe  alfo.  He  addc:h 
 'toreouer  ,  that  thi<.  h(»ly  D«ftor  vva*  fi'fccretcin  this  ■  afe  ,  that  nomas 
 '|:vv  therin-.cscoiifeffi-d'butGod  andhi;ii  fclf.  .\nd  S-  Au^^.ho.  49-de  S'*- 
 Snliij^to.Tft  fnirh  rh«s,Doe  peRacefiKh  :.s  is  done  in  the  Church,  Let  na 
 aafay,!  doeir  llxretly,!  d«cit  re  Gud  in  vatnc  then  was  irfaid,  Vv'Uat- 
 euer  you  ihal  loftfc  in  earth, shal  be  loofed  in  hcauen.  See  S.  Ambrw"  de 
 enitcntia  throughout  S-Cy  rian.  deLapfis,  the  bookede  vera  #t-  frlf  ^±^ 
 t.  in  S.  Auguf^in.  bcfidc  al  a  uiquitie  which  isful  of  thefefpcachescofl- 
 roin^H  .''.•■>rolation,sBd  confefiion. 
 
 76.  Dores  bei  g  shur.)Seethcflnnotationon  the  19  verfe  of  his  Chapter. 
 ■  29.  ><Icfled  ?  e  rhcy.)  They  are  more  hsppy  that  beleeuc  vvithoi''  '^tr- 
 >lear^uinjiitor  fighr,  thenfiichas  b"  in^uctd  byfenfe  or  icafoitc  bc- 
 eue.  C  H  A  P.      X  X  I.' 
 
 .  Si»ion  Peter.)  Seein  S.  Augu  ft  intra  (fl,  121..  in  lo.thesrrat  n\y{i$t\c 
 I'reof  con  ernrng  thcCliurch,3  d  in  S.Grei;orie  h.^m.^^.in  Euang.  r.a«]  3. 
 'roard.ir  i.e.^.dcconfid  Pete.s  Priir.^cic  heremyrtically  fipniHeJ. 
 
 u.  '"hethirdtime  )  N^t  the  third  apparition, but  the  third  day  ofhi* 
 {paritions.  f^s  he  appeared  in  the  very  d*y  ol  iiis  Rciurre&iv>o  o^en^ngaine 
 
9§        Annctattons  vpon  the  Gorpel 
 
 vponLfivv  5unday,then  this  thud  time,Ancl  S  Marke  faying,  laft  he  appej^n 
 redjCip.  16.  tif.mtaneth  liis  L- ft  apparition  the  firft  day.  ,, 
 
 I'?.     F.eedc  my  iheepc.  )   Asit  was  prntnirrd   him  Mat.  1^.    th-t'li| 
 Chiirch  sluHiltl  be  builded  vpoirbim,    &  ihntthe  kcies  of  he.iuen  should  b| 
 ginen  to  Uim:  f.  here  it  is  performed  ,     &  he  is  netually  made  the  gene  ;. 
 Paflor&'  Goiiemerofal  C  krifts  shetpc For  tl'.ou oh  the  other  ten    (  asMj 
 tfaias^  P.nulalfo3ftervvard)  were  A  nftles  !'i>h.)p>,  Pncfts,  &  had  auti  (^ 
 ritietobindeand  loGfCjto  reTtittc  &•  ict.nine,-to  preach,   bavtizt,   ar.dft;Cj 
 like   ^   a>vvelashe:  I'et  in  thrfc  things  and  al  other    Goutrment  ,   Cb  n 
 would  hauthinito  be  their  "head  ,  and  they  tadepende  othin:  ashea^i  ij 
 their  roIlej^e,&  confequcntlyof  ;hc  vvhnle  flocke  ofChrift:  no  Ajoftle  n^ 
 no  Princr  tn  earth  (if  heackn wled^e  him   fclF  to  be  a  shecpe  t.f  Chnil^ 
 CX^^mpie  i  frotn  His  charge.      And  that  Chrift  makcth  a  diJfejcnce  beiv>  ; 
 I^er  .'   the  reft,   t<  giuetk  him  fotne  create;  pr.^ejnir.ence  ^  rc^^imcnt  tl.a 
 thercft  ,    it  is  :>laine  by  that  he  is  nskedvvhetUcr  bcloue  6>ur  Xard  rniiL 
 then    the  other  ApolHes  do:vvhere  ,  for  equal  charge  no  difference  of^UiL 
 had  bene  leqHited.To  Peter  (faith  S.Cyvrian  de  vnit.  Ec.)'>ut  lord  after  lir 
 Re  uirredion'raid,Feedcniy  shcepe,  nai  btiilled  hi»  Church  vpon  him  s.-i 
 «e,-^  to  him  he  giueth  the  charge  o." fee  ling  hi<>shcepe.  Foi  ahhough  a|  ' 
 tiis  Refif.  redion  he  gaut  hisp^wer  ahketo  .il  ,   faying  ,  As  my  Father  0  ; 
 triC,fo  I  fei^dyoETjtake  the  Holy  Ghoft  ,  if  you  remiae  w*  any  their  finn   . 
 they  vliaTbe  i-enurted  ^^'t-Yet  to  maoifeft  vnitie,he  coiiftitutcd  oneChaii  ' 
 fu'  To  difpofed  by  his  aothoritic  that  .vniiie  should  h  ue  on  inc  of  one.     j   ' 
 Jreft  of  the  Apoftlcswere  that  Peter  «vas,  in   equal  fellowship  of  hoiu  [ 
 and  power,  but  thebegi.inin;^  cAnimeth  of  vnitie  :  the  Priniacie  is  ^siie: 
 I>cter,thar  the  Church  of  Chrift  may  be  shewed  to  be  ctte  ,  &  one  Cbn 
 S.Chjyfoftom  aho  lib-^.de  Sacerd  v<aith  thus  :   Vv'hy  did  our  Lord  shcde 
 fcloud?truly  to  redcitnethefc  sheei  e,  the  cure  «fvviiic^i  he  coirmitted  b 
 to  Peter  andatfoto  his  Sucreflors.  And  a  lirlc  after,  Chrift  would haue  7 
 cr  indued  vyith  fuih  authoritic  ,  ar.dtohe  far  aboue  al  b  is  other  ApolV 
 ,for  he  faith:  Peter,  doft  than  loue  mc  more  then  al  thcle  do  ?  VVheieui 
 our  Mtjif^er  might  haue  inferred,  Ifthou  lose  me  Pctfr,  vi'emuch  fr-fti- 
 sle.pe  on  the  hard  floure, watch  tnuch^be  patrone  to  the  opprt^fr'^^d  ,  fnr' 
 to  theorpIians,and  husband  to  the  widowe*.:  bur  omitting  al  thefe  tbin 
 hefaitb,reed  my  shcepe.Ior,al  theforcfaid  vcrtuescenes  n\iy  be  doners 
 ly  of  tnany  fubiecis,notonl^'mcn  but  Women   :  tut  when  itconmeii 
 tne  gouernement  of  the  Church  .and  committing   the  charge  of  fo  n<- 
 f^Mles  ,    al  vvoman  ?<indmuft  ncedeswholv  ^iuc  place  to  the  burQen  : 
 gi^atnes.  thereef,and  agre.it  number  ofmcii  alfo.  So  wnteth  he. 
 
 And  becaufe  the  Proteftants  would  make  the  rnleamcd  thinke,  that 
 Gregorie  deerrred  the  Popes  Supvcmacie  to  be  wholy  vnlawfuland  Ar 
 duiftian   ,  forthat  he  condenmed  U  hn  «fConfta«;tinople  for  vfur^Hpr, 
 nameof  vniuerfal  Pjshop  ,    refcmbling  liis  mfoleocc  therein  lotheynd 
 Anrichrift:  notevvcl  the  Y^ordci  of  this hely  father  in  the  very  lame  pi 
 andEpiftle  againftthc  K.of  Conf^antinople  ,  by  which yoti  shal  eafily 
 th>t  to<ienyhim*o  hc  vniuerfal  Bishop  ,  is  not  to  ^eny  Peter  o' the  i?o] 
 ro  be  head  of  the  Churchjor  fupreme  Gouerntr  of  the  fame,    as  our  Adu' 
 fanes  frnudulently  prctend.lt  is  phine  to  al  men, faith  he, tkat  CMer  read  t 
 Gofpeljthat  by  our  Lordes  mouth  the  clxarre  of  the  whcic  Cl'urth  wasc 
 muted  to  S.Petej- Prince  of  the  Apoftles.  fart-i  him  it  was  faid  ,  Fcede  m 
 vhcepr:f6'him  was  the  prayer  msde  chat  his  f:'itb  5  ho«l<l  not  failc  :  to  hU 
 were  the  keics  of  he'auen  gtuen  and  authoritie  to  binde  and  l<»ofe  ••    to  hii 
 the  cure  ofilie  Church  and   principnlitic  was  deliuered   :  an<!  yethevv; 
 not,c.alIc»ithcvniuerral  Apoftle.  This  title  in  ueedvvas  ojfcrccf  forthc  he 
 nourofS,  Peter  Prince  oFthe  A^oftles    ,  to  the  Pope  of  Rome  by  the  hoi 
 CounccI  of  Chalcedon:  but  none  of  that  See  did  cuer  vfe  it, or  confer  t  to  t? 
 licit.  Ihvi  mush  S,  Gregoric  ie€lil>.i.7i.75.Ub.2.e^ift.37.4S'Ii'>.^.cpift.i/ 
 
 lib.' 
 
According,  to  S.  lohnl  #7 
 
 \h'  7-  cpift'  ^i-  VVhotliwigh  he  hoth  praftifcdiHrir^iAion  t}»r«nj,hiut  al 
 htiftcndrm,as  ciiicr  cf tl^at  Sec  hauc  tiicrdor.c,  and  alfo  acknuvvltd|;c4 
 :  icMi'icipalitie  and  Soucrairtic  to   be  in   Peter  and  hi$   Succcflbrs  ;    yct 
 ^xHi Id  he  nor  For  itift  caufeb  vftihat  title  fubicft   to  vanitit  &  mi/coribu* 
 'ion.lut  botli  be  J^  al  ihcPopei  fince  baue  rather  called  then  ftlues,  Setm 
 >s  fcrueruny  Dei,  the  Seiuar.ts  of  Gods  fcrHanis.ThDUgh  the  wtrci ,  Yni« 
 'srf'al  Fishop  ,  in  that  fenfc  wherein  the  holy  Counccl  of  Chalcedoo  offe- 
 Id  it  to  the  See  of  Rome,vvas  true  &  LpwIuI.'  lor  thai  Counccl  would  uot 
 J.tuefiucnarv  Antichriftian  orvniuft  title  to  any  man.    Onlyio  th«l«.  of 
 'onfiantinsplc  and  othcr,vvhich  in  no  fenle  had  any  right  to  it,*nd  vvk» 
 '  ii  peil  It  m  avcryfiiire&  tyrai  ricr.ln:Canity;,it  vvaw  iniolert ,  vniuft,ani 
 ^itichriKian    Scoalfo  the  Epiftles  ofS.  Lea  the  Great  concemiDg  his  pra. 
 rife  of  vcius'fal  iuri'diftion   ,  thuut,h  hereftifed  the  title  of  vntuerfalBi* 
 Ir'p.AnuS.Ftrnajdlib.z.cap.?.  deconfitier.  Crhat  you  may  better  percein* 
 ',at  the  gener.  1  charge  of  Chrifti  shecpe  was  not  only  giuen  to  Peters  Per- 
 I  ,n,l>ut  nlfo  ti)  his  AiccefTyrs  the  Pcpcs  of  Rome,  as  S.  Chryfoftooi  alfo  he- 
 re allcsgcd  dcth  ttfiife)  vviiteth  thusio  Eugeniiis,7h6u  an  he  tq  \vboas 
 e  keicsaf  heauen   aredeliucrcd,  ^^  to  whom  tkeshecj*  are  convamcdm 
 ere  be  other  Pc.jrer>  of  heaucB,&  oihcilal^ors  of  f^ockes   ■:  but  theu  haft 
 !h:*ritej  in  more  glorious  &ditferent  fort.   For  they  liaaecuciy  one  their 
 nicalar  ff«cke,   but  to  thecal  vniuerfTlly,  as  ©iicnoclec  to  one  man,  arfi 
 rdiccd,   bein^  net  only  the  Paftor  of  theifaeej.e,  hut  the  one  Pallor  of  al 
 e  Pafiorsihem  felues,  but  thou  wilt  askc  ire  hevy  I  proue  that>  euen  by 
 rLordcs  word,  for  to  whom  of  al,  I  Hsy  not  only  Pisheps  ,  but  A^oftles^ 
 ere  the  shefpcio  ablojutly  ?;  without  linutation  .committed  >  if  thou 
 je  me  Peter,fcedemy  shee-f^e-Hefaitk  nor,  the  peecle  tf  this  kingdom  or 
 ar  c:t:e,bur^mysheepe,  vvithotftal  ^iftinCtion.So  S.  Bern.ir«l.     And  kc. 
 jniomay  beaddcd  thatthefecond  ,  feedc  ,  is  in  greck«avvor«l  that  fi- 
 ificth  with:!  to  jiouerne  &  rulepoimaine.as  Pfal.i.Mich.5.  Mat. 2  Apoc. 
 .V  thprforcitij  fpcken  ofDautdsllo  &  other  temporal  Gouerners    (as 
 |:  Hebrew  word  an  fvf^ering  thereunto)  in  the  icri^turcs  often,  and  ike 
 '  ecke  in  prof,  ne  writers  aifo. 
 
 18.  An  other  i^;:^^ird  tnte  )  He  Pro^hecicth  of  Peters  Marty rdein, 
 Drthekindeof^deatn  which  he  should  fuffer^that  v^rs^CTucifying.VVhith 
 ;  Kereuke*  fcar-ng  that  it  were  a  sleppc  to  prrue  he  wasniattyred  xn 
 a-.e,deny:Pe2a  in  hur.c  locum,  whereas  the  lathers  aad  aflcieHt  vvriier& 
 ^  a>  ylaiii*  in  thit.,35^ib3t  he  was  at  Kyme.Ongen.apudrufeb.lib.j.caji, 
 '.lirtfa.lib.i  c.24.iii/>.Ec.  Tertul.  dc  j-rxlcxipi  num.  14.  Aug.tiaft.f^j.ta 
 iffl.Chiyicfft.  re^airhunclocwni. 
 
 j  ^t.  Sov\il  Ihaue  him.)  .So  readctli  S.  Anibrefe  in  Pralrr.4  5.&rerm» 
 ;  ir- Pfalm.  118  S.  Aug.  tr.  ft.  124.  in  le.  &  iroft  ancient  copies ai.<| 
 >  jice  bookes  extant  la  Latin,  other  rcade,  If  I  vvil  :  other  ^If  io  LYvi], 
 
 25.  Many  other  things.  )  How  few  things  are  written  of  Chrifts 
 :s  Sc  doftrjn  in  cinpaiircn  of  thnt  which  he  did  and  fpake  :  and  yet  the 
 erikes  vvili.eedes  Kauf  al  in  Scripti^re  ,  trufting  oot  the  Apoftles ovvae 
 iching  ,  or fe^^ort  «J;iny  tbiflg  (Kat  eur  Moiiter  didci  Tad  ,  i/it  bc  aoK 
 
 ANNO- 
 
$3 
 
 A  N  N  O  T  A  T  I  O  N  $. 
 
 VPON     THE     ACTES    OF    ;, 
 
 .THE     AP  O  S  IL£   S. 
 
 C  H  A  P.    I. 
 
 t.     Gf  ^1  tViings.  )    Not  ai  parti calarljr  ,    (  for  thcethfrluangcli/l- 
 ^rwite  diners  thi'iges  nottoucheJ  by   hiui  )   but  al  the  principal  and  »i«f;    - 
 Bitccfiarie  thinges.  ,ji 
 
 1.    Giuing  atinmauirdenrent.  )  He  meaneththe  power  giucn  ihcm  to||( 
 j>rcach,to  baptize,  to  reinitlinnes,  and  generally  the  vvhuIccorRmi:Tion|c:H( 
 charge  ofgouernement  of  the  Cimrch  after  him  and  in  his  name,  ftccde,  Jl     ' 
 right,  the  which  regiment  was^iuen  them  together  vvit'.itiic  Holy  Ghor 
 to  affiftthem  tiierein  for  eucr. 
 
 5.    With  water.)    lohns  Baptifnw  ^uc -not  the  HoVy  ^hoft. 
 
 5.     Shalbc  ba^ized.)    Hie  aboundant  i  ovvriiij  of  the  Hol^'Ghoft  v» 
 poathcni  on  vvhiii'und.iy,l-iecalleth  baptifnie.  I 
 
 7.  |[tisnotfoT  you.)  It  is  not  for  vs, nor  neeiifu'l  for  the  Church,  t©  I 
 know  the  times  ^  moments  of  the  world,  the  commtngof  Antichrift,3nci  > 
 Tttch  other  6od'  fecrctes.  This  is  ynoijgh  in  t!i.it  cafe  ,  to  be  allured  thac  F 
 Chrifts  faith  shal  bepreached,  8c  the  Church  i'.  red  through  out  al  Nations,  ( 
 the  Holy  Ghoft  concmriug  continually  vvitii  the  Apofiici  &  their  bucceUi  " 
 fors  for  the  fame.  1 
 
 It.     Aflunipted  from  you.)    By  this  vifibic  Afcendingef  Chnft  to  hca.* 
 Vctn  and  like  rcturae  from  thence  to  iudgemenr  ,    the  rtcrcnkci  do  incredu-  )* -^ 
 lously  ar*ue  ,  him  nor  to  be  in  the  Sacrament.    Put  let  the  faithful  rather 'k*; 
 giaeeare  to  SChryfoftome  fayingthus:0  miracle,  hcthat  (itteth  with  the  ^^' 
 Father  in  heaucn  aboue,at  the  very  fame  time  is   handled  ofmen  beneath, 
 Chfift.-ircendinji  fo  hcauen,botb  h.ith  his  flesh  with  hmi,  and  leftit  Vvu 
 vs  beneath. Elia!.  bein)^  taken  vp,left  to  his  Difcip'e  his  cloke  only:  buttl. 
 So*.neof  man  afceniiing  left  his  oWnc  flesh  to  vs.Xij.de  Sacerd.  Hom.i.^. 
 ^.  Ant.  in  fine.Hode  diuic  cV  pauj-in  fine. 
 
 15.     Peter  an^  lohn.)   This  viiible  companievvas  thetrti*  Churchc 
 Chriitjvvhicii  he  left  ,  Ct:  t:omniaunded  to  !<;:epe  tegether  til  the  cumnu.  ^ 
 efthe  Holy  GHoft,by  him  to  be  farther  informed  &  furnished  to  gainc  , 
 nation*  t<)  the  fameSocictie. 
 
 •14.  The  women.)  The  Heretikes,fome  in  the  text,  other  in  the  ma 
 g«nr,tran$lat€,vviues,to  vvitjofthe  Apoftlcs,  tnafti.npudcr^tlv, knowing  r 
 their  coafciences  that  he  mcaneth  the  Maries  &  other  holy  vvomen  thatfi; 
 lor/etl  Chriftas  Lu. 8-2. 14.1*.  SeeBeza  and  ihc  Engl  Bible  1^79.  t 
 
 14.   Marie  the  inuther  of  lefus)    This  is  the  lait  mention  thatismad#> 
 in  holy  Scripture,  of  our  B-Lady,  for  though  she  vverefulof  al  djuinefvlfM  ? 
 fedom  ,  &  opened  (00  d«ubt)   VHto  theEuan^eliftcs  and  ether  writers  apK 
 holy  Scriptures, diuerfc  of  CiinftsadionSjfpeachts,   and  niyftcries^whercoi 
 she  had  biitli  experirMentalandrcucaled  kBOVvlcdg*;:  i'et  for  thar.she  vv.i 
 woman, and  th.'  hunibleft  creature  humg  ,  and  the  patcrne  of  al  ordera  - 
 obedience  ,  it  jilcafcd  not  God  that  there  should  be  any'^Hrchcr  note  of  Ic 
 life,doings, , or  death, in  the  Sciip. ares.    She  liued  the  reft  cf  hertime  yvr  : 
 th«  Chriftians   (as  here  she  is  peculiarly  named  and  noted  among  them)  5 
 Specially  with  S.Iohn  theApo/rle  ,   to  .whom  our  Lord  reGommendod  hci;:..  > 
 VYiw ^i«iti<lefl  f9X ik^i  i\   acccffarics  ,    iv«r  f^ oufe  l^ik^h  {as  it  may  b^..- 
 
 thought  fWfW 
 
 li!.:.. 
 
ACies  of  the  ApoftJes.  99 
 
 Aouglu)  beiHgdeccafcd  before.  The  common  o}>inion  ii  that  she  Uiit«i»j 
 yr;irc.  in  al.  At  the  time  of  her  de5th,(ns  S.Dcnyi  f.r.t(  Di^nyf.fp  a«i  Ttvmtm 
 thcuii'C  Rafter  htm  S  D.xmafca  e  dc  dormit.Dcip;.ia.  writctk)^  theAp^* 
 flics  then  dilprrfcd  int»  •lucrs  nations  topreachc  thcGof^el  ,  vvcremir*. 
 cUlcUily  i:*>OLi^ht  togethcrffauing  S.Thon.ai  v\ho  came  the  third  dayafterj 
 (•  Hieriif.!em,ta  honour  hcrdiuine  depanure  snd  funeral,asthef'id  S.Dc- 
 itj'S  wuncflcth.  v'\  hofaith  ti.uc  himfclfjS.Tim  thee, and S.Hxerothcui  we- 
 re prcfcnttcftifyir.galfu  of  Hh  ovvr.e  h<;arin^,that  both  before  her  death  ft 
 aftertorchrec  daics,  not  o.-Iv  the  Apoltlciand  other  holy  men  prcfenr,but 
 :he  Aiiveis  anb  and  Powers  of  hejues!  di-d  iing  inoft  mcl  idioui  HymDCs, 
 rhcy  btinedheri'acrcd  body  in  Oethfcmani.but  foTS.Thojnai  fi^c  ,  vvh* 
 dcfutd  ty  fee  and  nrreuerence  it,  they  opened  the  fepukhei  the  third  day» 
 ir.d  finding  It  void  of  the  hoiy  body, but  cxcediii^ly  fr3t,rant,they  reiuraci, 
 Vlurcdly  dct-minj;  that  hti  body  was  aJrumptedinio  heauen.  as  t^c  (Jiaick 
 \H^God  noldeth, being  tiicft  a^reable  to  thefingulaj  priuilege  oHhemwhct^ 
 »fGoti,S^  thcrforecciebrateth  maft  Iblcmnely  the  day  of  her  AiTum^pnoa. 
 And  that  iiconftnant  notoiily  to  the  faid  S.DenyjandS.  Damafcene,  but 
 o  hely  Athinalius  alio,  who  auoucheththe  fame,Serm.in  tuang-de  l>ei« 
 >ara  of  which  Aflumprion  ofhcr  body,  S-B€X«ard  alio  vyroic  6ue&oiabl» 
 crmor.s  extant  in  his  workes. 
 
 EutBejtUerthefe  holy  fnthers  ,  nor  Khe  Churches  tradition  aa J  tcjlt» 
 rorie,  do  Deare  any  rwiy  now  adaies  with  the  ProtefiaKts  ,  tkai  ii*a» 
 itbeli  hcd  thi-.  her  grcate!  feafi  ofher  Afiumpiion  ,  vyho  ofreafon  »h«vl^ 
 jittbeleait  ccl-brattit  as  the  day  e-f  her<ieatU,a5  ihcy  doe  of  other  SaiaCis. 
 i^r  though  they  beleeuc  nonhat  her  body  is  aflumptcd  ,  yttthty  v\i?oc< 
 ,.vvr  trow)  deny  that  she  is  dcaiM  iter  foule  i  glone  :  neither  can  ikry 
 ..;Ske!cripture>  for  that,  !!•  ip.cv.rc  chCn  tkey  reqiiire  for  the  deathes  oi  Pt« 
 jCr,tMui,  lohii  ,  &  other,  v.  bitk  be  not  mcouoncdin  fcriptucr>,&  yet  are 
 ihlcelcb.atedby  rheprorcflsms'  >'at  conternin- the  B.  Vir^iMMurie,  they 
 Iia«c  Ulottv=d  out  alio  both  her  N3Tiuitic,&  her  Conception  :  i»  as  it  may  be 
 jkou^ht  the  Diarl  Ijcarah  a  i'pecial  malice  to  this  woman  \vhofe  Itede 
 ijrakt  hib  head.  fi>r  as  f»r  the  other  two  daies  of  her  Puiification*:  Au* 
 ^(Untiatiw:  jtheybe  not  pro;;er  to  our  Lady ,  but  the  one  to  Chrifti  Cancc 
 i,non,the  oth^r  n)  hu^icicaxs^oa^^a  chac  she  ty  this  mcancs  shal  haue  bo 
 ie/Uuitic4X  zl. 
 
 1  But  -contrsTivA'ife.  to  conhder  how  theauncient  Churcli  k  fathers  «* 
 .teemed,  Ipakc,  and  wrote  of  this  excellent  vclitl  ofgrace  ,  n-.aywaUc  Y» 
 j'eteii  ihcie;-,.eKsimpic:iic,  that  can  nor  abide  the  praifesofher  vvh»cn  al 
 ;l>cseratio  %  siiowl  i  cal  .[cfies,  &  that  eftceme  her  henours  a  deregatien  t« 
 jcr  fcnnc.SoiKe  of  their  ipc.ches  we  wil  fet  dovvnCj  thatal  mcii.-xay  fcc^ 
 .lit  we  neithe;  praii'e  her»  :)r  ,.ray  to  her,  moreai»iply  then  they  did. S» 
 .>tha  afius  in  the  pi^icc  aliesLtd  ,  after  he  had  declared  how  al  the  Anj;c« 
 cal  ipirits*  ahd  cu.ry  order  of  them  honoured  ic  j^raifed  her  with  the  Aae, 
 vhtrevMth  S. Gabriel Lmred  htr: we  alfj,iaith  he,  otal  degrees  vpa.  tht 
 arth  txtol  thee  with  lomi"  voice  fiying,  Aue  gratia  plena  >•  c.  Hailc  f^l  »f 
 race, our  Lord  is  with  rhce  pray  for  Vi  o  MaiUrefiV,?^  Lady,  anc  Qviene, 
 . a<i  m.ither  of  God.Mwft  holy  &  ancient  Ephrei  ,  'lie  ina  ftecial  cratioo 
 lade  in  praife  ofour  L;,dy, faith  thusin  diaerfe  places  thereof,  Intenicrait 
 eipara  ikcMothei  ot  Gcd  vndcfilsd,  (^eene  of  al,  the  ho,>e  of  them  that 
 ifpaire^niybdy  moft  j,lcm)a$, higher  then  the  he.iuenly  fpirits,  wore  ho. 
 ;»rablc  then  the  Chcru bins,  h<  lier  the  the  Ser3phins,&  withrutcopariib* 
 ore  ^lyiiohbthe  the  rmernatur/.i  hoftcs,  the  hope  of  the  raihcri^the  glorif 
 ■the  ProphetSjthcpraiiecf  thi  ApoftUs.Apd  a  litle  ancr.  virgoantt  partfi^ 
 :  pattu,&  port  partu,  by  ;hee  wc  arc  rtcenciled  to  Chrirt  my  6o<i,thy  loo- 
 I 'iithou  art  the  helper  of  linne.s, thou  the  h  uc  fv  r  ihc  thai  arc  toi'edwiife 
 larnus,  the  folacc  cf  che-wcrUl^th  dclmerer  of  the  cmpnfontd,  the  h«%>e 
 i'or^^aji$|  lUe  rc(i6ai|ti9a  «i  c;i^siiiC$.  ^ndafteiward  ^  Vguchr.ife  mc  thf 
 
too  Annotations  Vpon  the 
 
 femantto  pratfc  t'nee.Haih  lady  Mark  fa\  of  grace,  haile  Virjjin  nioft  \>UC» 
 fedamgng  vvomcn.  And  ir.uchwiore  in  that  feufe  which  were  to  l®figto 
 tepeatc. 
 
 S.Gyrilhath  tUefike  wonderful  fpeachesofher  honoar,  hom.i.corti'ji 
 'Kcftorium.  Praife  and  e'orie  be  to  thee  o  holy  Trinitie  :  tothcealfobe 
 ■yraiCc,h»ly  molherof  God  ,  for  thou  art  the  ptetious  jjeatle  ©ftheworldj 
 ihout^e  candle  of  vnquenehealile  liffct,  the  crovvne  o<" Virginitie,  thcfcc-. 
 ^teroftiieCatholikc  faith,  l^ythce  the  Ttiniti?  is  glorified  and  a^orc<i  inftl 
 5Chc  vvorldtby  thee  heauen  rejeyceth,  Angels  &^  Archangel,  are  glad  ,  ^iiuels 
 are  putto  flighty  Ttid  ivani«  called  againe  to  heaiien  ,  and  cuery creature 
 that  was  hd<l  with  rhe  errour  of  Idols  ,  is  turwed  t^  the  knovvledt-eof 
 •the  truth:  by  thee  Chutch«s  arc  foiTded  through  the  vvorlt? :  thou  being  their 
 helper, tlce  Gentils  come  to  penance,  and  much  more  which  we  omit.  ti. 
 kewife  the  Gretkc  Liturdcs  or  Ma^Tes  of  S. lames,  S.  Fsfil,  and  S.Chiyfo, 
 »ftom,ma'^emoft  honornble  meistioa  of  our  T?.  Lady, praying  viuo  her,  faiu- 
 •ting  her  with  the  Angelical  hymne  ,  Aue  Maria,  and  vfing  there  fj^enches, 
 Me>ftholy,vndefi!cd,blelkdaboue  aljOUv^QufitnejCurLady,  the  mother  of 
 -God, Marie, a  virgin  for  euer,ihe  facredarkeoF  Chrifts  Incarnatien  ,  broder 
 ^the^  theheaueosthat  d'dft  beare  thy  creatout-,holy  mother,  ofvnfpeakable 
 :lit;hr,vve^agnifie  thee  with  An^elicflhy'.imes.  al  things  paflc  vnderftan- 
 <!ling,al  things  are  glorious  in  theeo  mother  of  G«d.  by  thee  the  myfterie 
 ■fcefore  vnknowento  the  Angels  is  mad«  manifeft  and  reuealed  to  th'etii  on 
 'thic  earth, thou  art  more  heno^'able  then  the  Cherubtos,-and  moreglorioiw 
 »then  the  Seraph  ins.  to  thee,  O  fijl  ot^racc,  al  creatures  ,  bsthmena  d  An- 
 gels tloegrarukte  and  reioycergiorie  beto  thee, VVhich art  a  fanftified  tem- 
 ,ple,a  fpiritual  paradire,the  glcrie  df  Virgins,  of  whom  Godtooke  flesh  an4 
 saadethy  worn  be  to  be  his  throne.  &c. 
 
 Aisd  S.AucuftineSerm. r8.de  Sanftis  to<T<s. or  (asfome  thinke)  S.  Tiil* 
 ^entius  :  Olfiiifled  Marie,  VVhocsn  beable  v>orthtly  to  prnife  or  than- 
 *ie  ihrc,  rccciueourpiaierSjObtaine  vs  our  requeftcs  ,  for  thoa  art 'th« 
 "t^iecialhoreof  BnnerSjby  thcews  h«pe  for  p.irdcn  of f>ur{mjvcs^:infhce, 
 omoft  bleffcd,  is  theexipeft  .tion  ofourrewardes.  And  then  folow  thcfis 
 ▼v©rde$  now  vfed  in  the  Churches  feiulfc  :  *>an'ft.a  Maria  fucrurremiferis^ 
 hiU3piifiIl.'>'">ime$,refour  TtbileSjOra  propopulo,interueni  pvoclero,  uuer- 
 icdepro  deuof)  famineo  fexu.Srnrinrt  otrnei.  tuum  iu-iamtn  ,  quicanque 
 celebrant  tuam  commemorationem. Pray  thou  ccntinurjly  for  the  people  «f 
 'God  which  didft  dcferueto  bearetheredemcr  ofthe  world  ,  Who  liuetb 
 gi^dreigncth  foreuer.S.Damafcenc  alfofer  dc  dormitiftne  Deipsra;.  Let  vs 
 crie  with  GabrieI,Aue  gratia  plena,TIail'.'fiil  of  grace,  }{aile  fea  ofioy  that 
 OHnotbecmvried,  hailethe  Vnicumleuarren  only  cafe  of  grcefcs  ,  haile 
 holy  virgin, by  vvhom  death  was  c3cppi!ed,&;  lifebrought  in-  See  S.  Irene  us. 
 iiib.5.c.3;o&  lib.^.circa  mediun--.&  S.  Au^.de  fide  Sc  Symbolo.  Ik  de  agone 
 Chriftiano.  VVh,-re  they  declare  how  feoth  the  fcxesconcurre  to  our  <"alu.'j- 
 sion,thc  m.-.nand  the  woman,  Chriftan'dourLr>dy ,  as  Adam  &  Eue  both 
 -Tvercthe  caafe  of  our  fal.  thou'^h  Adam  far  n-.ore  then  his  wife,  and  f© 
 Chrift  far  more  excellently  &  in  anf»thet  'ort  then  our  Lsdr^^'vh*  (tliough 
 fais mother)  yetisbiit  hib'creature  and  shandmaid  ,  him  felf  being truely 
 fcoth  God&  man. In  al  whi'^.h  places  alleajcd  &  many  othef  like  to  thefe 
 Sees.  Qreg.Nazian;infi.trar;.  Chriftuspntie.ns.  if  it  pleafc  the  reader  to  fee 
 and  read, and  make  his  ovvne  eyeswitnefles,  he  shal  perceiue  that  there  t$ 
 jwuch  more  faidofhcr^&r  to  her, then  we  haue  hc-e  recited  ,  and  that  the 
 ■very  fame  or  the  likef.^cachcs  5'  tcrmes  were  vfed  then  ,  that  the  Churcfe 
 vfeth  now^in  the  honour  and  inuocation  ©f  the  E.  Virgin,  to  the  confufion 
 of  al  thnfethat  wilfullv  wiluot  vwderftand  in  whatfenfe  alfitoh  fieachej 
 are  applied  vnto  her. to  Wit  ,  either  becaufe  of  herpraierand  inteiceffioR 
 iL>r  vsjwherebyshe  is  cjtrhope,ourrcfuFC  ,  our  aduocate  5cc.  or  becaufe 
 ifee  brougbc  fvnh  tke  author  of  6ur  re4et>ipticaaB«iraluaiion  ,  vvhereby 
 
 «hek 
 
 ibtr- 
 
Aflesofthe  Apoffles.  103? 
 
 i'SiKeis  the  mother  of  mercie,and  grace,  and  life  ,  and  vrhntroeuer  goedncs. 
 '  vrereceiue  by  Chrift. 
 
 15.  Peter  rifingvp.)  Peter  in  the  tneane  time  praflifed  his  Su^erioritie 
 in  the  cempanic  or  Church  ,  p;-jbli>hing  an  election  to  be  nude  of  one  t«  ■ 
 fupply  lud.*sroome.  WbichPeter  Jid  aor  vponcommaundemeni  ofChrift- 
 ',Written,  but  by  fuggeftion  of  Gods  fpirit,  and  by  vnderftanding  the  Scri- 
 t'btures  or  thr  old  T? ft.-ment  to  that  purpo  e  :  the  Jenfc  vvhercof  Chrift  hai 
 ■jOpened  to  the  Apoftles  before  his  cfeynrture,  though  in  more  ful  maner  af-  • 
 ''*»ervvard  at  the  fending  ©f  the  Holy  Ohott.  And  thisaftc  of  Peter  in  prefcti- 
 'Ibingto  the  Apoftlesand  rhereft^  this  eleftionjand  themancr  thereof,i$  f«  - 
 '|C«id?nt  forhis  Supremacic,  tkat  the  Adaerfaries  confefle  hereth«t  he  was,, 
 '1  AniifteSjthc  cheetc  and  Bishop  of  ihiv  vvhole  College  and  companic. 
 •[  2!.  rh?re  aiuft  one.  )  No  fm.il  mylteris  ,  that  the  number  of  the* 
 •jtwclue  Apoilles  muft  needes  be  made  vp  againe. 
 
 1  z6.  Lottos.)  When  tlie  eacnt  or  fal  of  the  iMisnotex.efted  oFDiucI^, 
 ^'norofthe  ftarrc»,nit  of  any  force  of  fortune,  bat  looked  and  praied  for  t9  ■ 
 be  dircftcd  by  God  and  his  holy  S3in«ft>:then  may  lottes  de  vfed  lawfully* 
 I  And  fonetimes  to di/cCrne betwixt  two  thingsmere  iaSiffercatjif  t^j^e 
 j^ecciHiiie^asS.Au^uflia  teachcth  ep.  i8o  ad  Honoratuia. 
 
 CHAF.       11. 
 
 ^  r;  The  ilaies  ofPent#coft.)  As  Chrift  our  Pafche;f6fC©rrerpondencef* 
 ••  the  figure,vvas  o^ered  at  the  levves  great  feaft  of  Pafche,  fo  6fty  dales  after 
 (,in  Greeke,  Pemecoft)  /•r  acconjplibhin^  thehke  figure  of  the  Law-giaing 
 in  MouRt  Sinai  ,  he  fent  d  )Wnc  the  Holy  Ghoft  iuft  on  iheday  of  their 
 Pentecolt. which  vvas  alwaies  on  Sunday  a* appcareth  Leuit.  ij.  i$.  Koth 
 which  daies  the  Church  keepeth  yerely  for  memoris  ©f  Chrifts  death  ani 
 RefuTcftion,  and  the  fending  dowueof  the  Holy  Ghoft:a$  tkeydid  theli- 
 keforrecord  of  their  deli  uerie  out  of  AEj,y:t  ,  Sc  their  Law-giuinj;  afore 
 faid.the  faid  feaftes  with  vs  conteininj^befides  the  remembrance  of  bene* 
 files  paftjgreat  Sacraments alfo  ofihelifeto  came.  Aug. ep. 119.0.1(5. 
 
 4.     AI  replenished.)  Though  the  Apoftles  and  the  reft  vvere  baptized 
 
 j  before,  and  had  thereby  receiucd  the  grace  of  tke  Holy  Ghoft  to  fandifica- 
 
 .;  won  and  remirfjon  of  finnes,3s  for  diuers  other  i  urpoics  alfo  :  Yet  as  Chrift 
 
 •.  ptomifed   tkcm  they  should  be  further  indued  with  itrcngth  and  vcrtuc 
 
 "  from  abouCjfo  here  he  furtilletk  hispiomes,  vifibly  powrjng  dovvne  the 
 
 ]  Holy  Ghoft  vpon  althe  companie  and  vponeuety  one  ofthcni,  thereby  re- 
 
 ■'  ylcnishint;  the  Apoftles  fpecialiy  with  nl  truth,  vvifedom  ,   and  knowledge 
 
 '!  neceflarie  for  the  gouemtnient  of  the  Chur-h,and  giuing  both  to  them  ahd 
 
 j  to  al  ofheu  ptclsntjthe  grace  and  eifed  of  the  Sacrament  «f  Conf.imation, 
 
 '{  iccomplishini;, corroborating,  and  ftren^thening  themin  tl^eir  faitii  aiid  the 
 
 confeffion  of  the  Tame.  And  la(Hy  for  avifibk  token  of  Gods  Spirit,  he  en* 
 
 4lued  them  ai  with  the  gift  of  diuers  ftran^e  tonges   :    2I  (1  fsyj  t'iere  pte- 
 
 fcnr.as  vvel  our  Ladie,as  other  holy  women  ani  brethren,  belldosthe  A- 
 
 poftles. though  the  Heretikes  fondly  argue ,   for  the  defjie  rhcy  haue  to  dif- 
 
 tonour  Chrifts  mother(ReEa  Annotin  hoc  cap.  vcrf.  i.)that  neither  she  nor 
 
 they  were  there  prclent,nor  had  the  gift  oftongues,  cozitrarieto  tl^e  plaji^e 
 
 text  that  faith,  I  hay  vvereal  together,  t<?VYit,  ai  tne  uo  mentioned  before 
 
 wp.1.15. 
 
 2j.    By  the  determin.ite  counfcl  of  God  deliuercd.  )     God  ddiuered 
 
 j  him,andhe  deliusred  him  fc"lf,fer  loue  and  intention  of  our  faluntton,3n4 
 
 f»  th«  ac'b  was  holy  and  Gods  ownc  determin.ition.  rut  the  levves  and  o-. 
 
 j-  thers  which  bctraicd  and  crucified   him  ,  did  it  of  malice  and  wicked  pur- 
 
 pofe,and  theirfaft  was  damnable    ,    and  not  of  Gads  counfel  or  caufing: 
 
 >  liioughhc  tolerated  it  .  fer  that  be  could  and  did  turn st heir  abomiiiablc 
 
ioz  Annotations  vpon  tlie 
 
 fa«it  tothegOOfTof  ourfalaation.   Therfore  abhorre  thofe  nCVV  Manicheai       |yly( 
 •f  ourtinc^both  Lutherans  and  Caliiinifts,  that  make  Ood  the  author  anij 
 eaufeoflucbs  betraying  of  Chrift,   no  leflTetVien  of  Paulesconnerfiaii, beri- 
 me the  falie  translation  ofBez.-i  ,  faying  for  Gods    prefcicnce  or  foreknsvv- 
 lccl^e(inthe  GreckCj^ro^nofis)  Gods  prouidcp.ce. 
 
 If.  Loofing  the  forovvcs.  )  Chnft  was  net  in  p^incshim  felf  ,  S»ut 
 loofcd  othcrmen  ofthofedolniirs  of  Hel  ,  wherewith  it  vvas  iniroiTiblc 
 him  felf  should  betoiiched\SceS;Au2uftin  tib.12.rap.1j.dc  Gen. ad  lit. 
 
 27-  Leau«  my  foulc  i-nhel,)  VVho  but  nn  infidel  (faith  S.  Auguftinc) 
 ▼vildenyChrift  loh.iue  defcended  ta  Wcl>  cp.99. 
 
 17.  To  fee- corruption-)  Ai  his  foul  fjtferedno  painesin  Hel  ,  fo  nci. 
 iKcr  did  hisbodv  take  nny  corruption  in  the  grauc. 
 
 zj.  Mv  ^ml  in  Hel.)  VVherer.l  the  Faithful' ,  ncc*rdi«g  to  the  Creed*  . 
 «uer  haue  b€leeued,that  Chrift  according  to  his  ^ul,  went  dovvnero  Kdi  l||pn;:; 
 Jodeliuer  the  Patrinrc^es  ,and  al  iu ft  men  there  holden  inbondngetil  lu»|  '' 
 dieath,  &r  the  Apoftle  here  citing  the  Prophers'vvotdes  ,  mofteuide»tly  cx*l 
 preffeththe  fame,  diftinguishing  his  foule  in  Hel,  fre»m  his  body  in  the  grai 
 «e:  YettheCaluinifts  to  defend  againft  Gods  expreflc  vvorde$,tlic  blafphe^ 
 mie  of  their  Maifter  ,  that  Cbnft  fuffered  thepaines  of  TIel  ,  and  that  rt^ 
 ^here  but  vpon  the  Crofre,and  that  othervvife  he  defcended  not  into  Hel^ 
 j«oft  falfely  and  flatly  here  corrupt  the  text  ,  by  turning  and  wreftin^ 
 ¥oth  the  Hebrcvv(vv!ii<h  for  want  of conuenient  hcbraical  letters  are  henf 
 «>mitted)»<^  Greeke  v\'X)rdesCprychihdoti)fr6  their  moft  i  roper  andvfual  ^ 
 unifications  ©f,Soulc,and  Hel, into, body  and, graue:  faying  for,rpy  foulel^ 
 Hel,thHs,my  body,  (r.ng.Bible.i57j».)  life,perfon,yea  C«s  Peza  in  hisnevf  )^4 
 fcftamcntan.  ij^*?)  myrarcasin  thegraue.  and  this  later  they  cofruptal. 
 j»ioft  throughout  the  Bible  for  that  purpofe- Bur  forrefelling  of  bothcomi« 
 ytions,ir  shal  befufficient  inthii  place:  firft  ^  that  al  Hebrues  &  Greekes, 
 and  al  that  vnderftand  thefetonges  ,  know  that  the  forelaid  Ilcbrue  & 
 Grccke  vvordcs  areas  propcr,peciiliar  and  vfual  to  fignifte,  foul  and  Hela$ 
 anima  «nd  infcrnusin  Latin, yea  as  fo'i!  ?n!*  Ht!  in  r.ii^lish  do)»ropcrly  (i. 
 gnifie  tlie  fouleof  man,anu  rici  that  isoppofuet»heaucn  :  andthitthey  gj| 
 are  as  vnprr-perly  vfed  to  fignifie  body  and  grane  ,  as  to  fay  in  Englishj 
 foul  for  body,  or  Hel  for  graue.  Secondly,  it  doth  fo  mislikethe  Heretikei.' 
 themAlues,  thatCaftaleo  oncof  their  nne  Translatours  rcfellcth  it,  andf#i 
 make  it  themoiefu.c,he  for,ininfernotran>lateth,  in  OtCQi  that  is  in  Hd.j 
 7hirdly,Pcza  I  im  fclf  partly  recat'tethinliij  l.-iteredition  ,  and  confefretW 
 thatjCarcas,  vva*  no  fit  vvord  for  tl^e  body  ot  Chrift  ,  "and  therfore  ,  I  ha-l 
 ue  (faith  he)  chan-ed  it  ,  but  1  retcine  a'rt^  !:ecpe  the  fame  fenP  ftij.  mea«fk  V 
 j^ing,  that  he  hath  nowtr.lnslared  ir,rbute,biuthrtr  he  meaneth  thereby  at  "' 
 jfeefore,Chrifts  dead  body,  fourthly,  (No. left. r.n.  1155^.  annot.  im.Ait.i/.t'j. 
 iciA.Sc  in  i.Pet.j.19.)  hcfaithplainclvjthat  trJsliring  thus,Th<*u  shalt  n»t 
 SeauemTcarca^in  thegraue,  he  did  it  of  purpofe  asainff  Limbu^  Patrum,  tj^L 
 Purgr.torir,and  Cb rifts  Jefcendini;  into  Hel,  which  feccrlhth  foul  errcurs,  ^Lk 
 and  marueleth, that  tnoft  oft'ie  ancient  fathers  were  in  that  errour:  n.-imc-  )^ 
 ly  of  Chrifts  defcending  in'o  Hel, and  dcliiierin^  the  old  f  uhers.Wbat  nee»  rQ^ 
 de  vve  more  ?  He  oppofcth  him  fclf  both  nu  ait'ft  ;  laine  ft  ii  tures  aud  af«  H 
 SHncient  fathers, yfritertine  the  one  ,  and  conter^uiin^^  the  ether,  to  <)u«r-f  jgifD 
 throrvthnt  truth  which  is  an  Article  of  our  Crede.  VVerrby  it  is  euidentlyt  rH^ 
 falfe  vvliirh  fome  ofthcm  f^y  for  theirdcfenfe,  that  none  of  them  did  euer 
 of  purpofe  tranf.laiefairely  See  the  Annotation  vpon   t.  Pet.?. v. 19. 
 
 38.  Do  Denance  )  Not  only  aniendiv<nt  rfljf-^',  but  yeiance  alf«re.^ 
 ijuired  heCorc  F.ipttfrnejin  fuch  ns  be  of  age  ,  thoii;^h  n«t  in  tbjn  fort  as  af- 
 terward ia  the  «;.'cra5T«ent  ofwenance.Aug.de  fid.&  oper.c.i!.  &  cp.ro2.  _^ 
 
 J!.    Three  thousand  foules.  )  Three   thoiifand  Yvere  conticrtcd  at  thii      liltZ 
 Sfft  fermon,  ?<  they  were  put  to  the  other  vifiblecompanieand  Churcb.         ' ^^ 
 
 RRil^ 
 
ACtet  of  the  Apoftles^  I0|. 
 
 ^fayly  mimftre^ t«  the  Chriftians  rtleaftin  onekindc.  S*cch.i|j.  io.fj. 
 
 44  Al  tlun?s  common.)- kiisliumg  in  common  is  not  a  rule  or  a  precept 
 ,'.a>al  Chnttun  men  as  the  Anabnptiftebfalfcly  pretend  :  but  a  lift  of  per- 
 ^"eftion  andcounleljfolovvedof  ojr  Religious  in  the  Catholike  Church- Sec 
 
 i.Aug.in  Pf.  i^t.in  priociiio.  ?f  ep.ioy. 
 
 s  47  li.creare-i.":  >orc  indsnoevyere  added  t«  the  Church  (ns  the  Gref« 
 i:<«Profetitheiti  ckklifia  nvue  plainely  e,f  rcffeth)that  we  may  fee  the  vifi- 
 pU  propagation  \  increafe   of  rhc  fame,  from  which  time  a  «Uligent  man 
 
 naay  dedyce  the  very  famevifiblc  Sodetieofmen  iavnedm  Chrift, through 
 ithe  ^v^!olc  booke,andaf:er\vnrd  by  :ht  Ecclefiaftical  ftoric  ,  dovvnctil  car 
 ^aics  againft  the  preteRfedinnifible  Church  of  the  Hcretikes. 
 
 CHAP,  IM. 
 s'  T.  Ninth  houre.  )  This makcth  for  diftinftion  ©fCtinonical  hourcy-fe 
 tliiucrfitie  of  appointed  times  to  pray  in.  See  Annot.c.Jo.j. 
 h  <<.That  which  I  hauc.)  This  power  of  working-miracles  was  itiPcter,& 
 •'peter  properly  didgiue  tliismaa  his  healthy tljougVi  he  rerciucdihat  force  & 
 ■'vertueot  God,andi«  ?/  by  him  executed  the  fame.Therfore  he  faith,  That 
 Ivvhichlhaue,  Igiuctorhee.  and  the  Heretikes  are  ridiculous  that  not« 
 ^fcerc, a  miracle  done  by  Chrift  by  tliehandcs  of  the  Apoftles,  to  make  the 
 '.fimple  bclecue  that  they  had  no  m#rc  to  do«  then  a  dcadinftrutncntia 
 ijithe  vvorkemans  hand. 
 
 j  12.  Ty  our  power.)  VVhen  the  Apoftles  remit  finnes  or  doe  anyothWf 
 ■I  wiradeSjihey  doe  it  nor  by  any  humane,  prcper,or  natural  povvcr  in  them 
 |ielues:buiof  fupemaiural  forte  giuen  them  from  abnue  ,  toprpue  that  the 
 '  faith  of  Chrift  is  true  ,  and  that  he  is  God  whom  the  IcwCb  crucified  ,  in 
 '  whofc  name  and  faith  they  vvorke,and  not  in  their  owne. 
 *  i6.    Faiihof  his  naice.)rhi5  faith  was  R«t  the  faith  of  the  Jamemani^ 
 
 i  (f*r  he  looked  only  for   almcs )   nor  a  fpecj-al faith  of  the  Aooftles  ovvnt 
 I  faIuation:butthe  vvholebeleefe  ©f  Chriftian  Religion. 
 j  ai.     Whom  heauen  truliemuft  receruc,  )    Some  Hcreilkesfouly  cor- 
 
 t  rupt  thi<^  place, thus, who  miift  be  conteined  in  heaKer,  of  purpofe  (as  the* 
 '  tor»teft)  to  hold  Ch  lift  in  heauen  from  the  B.  Sacrament.  F.ezn.  As  thou^W 
 
 ris  pr:  fence  there, drew  him  outofheaueu-  Neither  can  ihcy  pretend  tli« 
 ;  Grecke,Aon  deiooranon  men  dcrafthai.  which  is  word  for  word  as  imhf 
 I  *ulgar  latin  ,  and  as  we  translate-*       '  CHAP.         IV. 
 
 I  4.  Many  of  them.  )  Here  againc  we  fee  the  proceding  and  inaeaft 
 t  •flhe  Church  vifibly. 
 
 10,    Name  of  le'us.  )    The  name  of  Icfus-Scc  Ai^not.Phillp.i.  w. 
 i\.     Perersconftancieand  lohns.)  The  Apoftles  couftarcie,lcaining4c 
 ^  vvifcdom  after  the  comming  of  the  Holy  Gofr,  beins^  butiiiotes  ,  that  i$^ 
 '  (iwplc  vnleirered  men  and  timorous  before. 
 
 19.    If  it  be  iuft.)  Marke  their  conftancie  and  courage  after  their  confirm 
 
 Oiation,  beioj;!!)  vvcake"  before.  And  if  any^Magiftrate  comoiaund  ngainft 
 
 G'jd,  rhat  is  to  fay  ,    .forbid  Catholike    chriAian  men  to  ;  reach  or  ferut 
 
 God;this  fame  mnft  be  their  anfwirr  though   ihcy  be  whipped  ani  killcA 
 
 ff)r  theiriabour.  Seecvv.zy.  ^ 
 
 28.    What  thy  haad.  )    Chriftcs  death  ,  as  needefu!  for  mans  rcdcjn*  . 
 
 ption,vvas  of  Gods  determination:  but  asof  tlie  milice  of  thclcvves,ii  wai 
 
 ret  his  aft  otherwife  then  by  icrmiflion. 
 
 5^.     Sold  ,  and  brought  theprice.)  N^re  the  ardent  charirie  and  con* 
 
 tempt  of  wordly  things  in  the  firft  Chriftians:  who  did  «ot  ©nly  giue  gra«t 
 
 almes  ,  but^old  al  their  lands  to  bcftowon  the  Apoftles  and  the  reft^tljat 
 .  vverc  in-nccenitic,according  to  Chriftcs  counfel.  Mat.  i^.ii.   >^otc  alfo  r>^ 
 
 great  honour  jr  credit  giuen  to  the  Apoftles  ,  in  that  the  Cl^tiftian  men  puj 
 
 alrhc  goods  &  poffcHions  they  had,t«  their  dirp»Hti»n. 
 
 57  Before  the  feete.)He,as  thercft,did  not  only  giue  his  goods  as  in  vul« 
 
 jaj  almes^but  io  al  hum  We  k  rcuctct  naancr  as  thmgs  dedicated  10  Cod.hc 
 
 Be    4  \a^ 
 
5b4         Atifioitations  X''pon  ihe  l\ 
 
 laid  chem  <Jovvne  at  the  Apoftlcs  holy  feete,  as  S.  tuJ<e  nlvvales  eXps-efTetlr,;  r 
 «nd  gaue  them  not  into  their  hsndes.  The  Siinamite  Fel  dovvnc  and  cmbn-   f 
 cedEljfzUi  feete.   Many  tkar  asked  bencfires  of  Chrift    (  as  the  woman    ^ 
 fieke  of  the  bloudyHuxc  )   iel  dovvne   at  his  feete  and    Marie  kifiij  his 
 feete.  Such  are  fignes  of  due  reaerence  done  both  to   Chrift  and  to  other  fa, 
 •red  perfonsj  either  Prophctes,  Apoftles,  Popes,  or  others  repKrfer. ting  his 
 fierfon  ine.irth.    Seeing.  Hiernm  ofE.nphanius  Bisliop  in  Crpres    ,  how     • 
 the  peo;  le  of  Hierufalem  cfal  fortes  flocked  togeth:r  vntc  him   ,  o^^rinj  » 
 theirchildren  (to  take  his  rdefang  ")  kiffmg  his  feete,  plucking  the  hemnies    '• 
 of  his  garisent^fo  that  he  could  natmoue  fox  the  throng. Eyiit,<5i.c.4..  cont, 
 ^roJv.Hierofol. 
 
 CHAP.         V. 
 
 5.  DeFraudet?)  Tn  rfiat  craithS.Auffuftlnefer.^.In  app;nd.  Je  diosf- 
 fis  torn.  lo.  )  hewithdrcvv  anv  part  of  that  vvhich  he  promifcJ  ,  he  vv.-i*  ; 
 
 ruilty  at  once,  both  of  lacrile^e^and  offraude.of  facnlege,  becayfe  he  rob«ii 
 ed  God  ofrhat  which  was  his  by  promestoffraude  ,  m  that  he  withheld  I  f*^' 
 ©fthe  w^hole  gift,a  peccc.Lct  novvthe  Heretikes  come,  and  fay  it^vvasfoi*! 
 lying  or  hypeaifie  only  that  this  fafte  was  condemned   :    becaife  they  be  ^ 
 iothtohaue  (acrilege  counted  any  fuch  finne,  who  haus  taught  men  n«t 
 •nlyto  fake  away  from  God  fomepeece  of  that  oral  that  them  felues  ga« 
 He, but  plainly  to  fpoileS:  apply  to  them  felues  al  that  orlter  men  gaue. 
 
 J.  Peter  faid!  )  S.  Peter  (as  you  fee  here  )  without  mans  relation 
 Iu»cvv  this  fraude  and  the  cogitations  of  Annnisjand  as  head  of  the  College 
 and  of  the  while  Church  a^ainft  which  this  robbery  vvas  co-nimittei  exe- 
 cuted thi^heauy  fentence  ofexcomiHunication  bochagainft  him,&hi$vvi« 
 feconfentin^to  the  Sacrilege,  for  it  was  c-xcom  muni  cation  by  S.  Augufti- 
 tics  iudgemtnt,  (lib.^-conttp.  Parm.cap.i  torn.  7.  )  and  had  thii  corpo- 
 «al miraculous  death  ioyned  withal,  as  theExcoaimunication  that  S.Patil 
 gaus  out  againft  the  inceftuous  and  others,  had  the  corporal  vcxatien  ofSa- 
 MR  incident  vnto  it. 
 
 4.  In  thy  povvcr.)  If  it  difpleafcd  God  (faith  S.Auguftine)  to  withdravr 
 of  the  money  yvhich  they  had  vowed  to  GodjV.ow  is  he  angry  when  cha- 
 ftitieis  vowed  and  is  n:>t  pcrfvirmed  ?  for  to  fuch  may  be  faid  that  which 
 S.Petcrfaidof  the  m^ney  :  thy  virgin-tieremaiuing  ^idit  not  remainc  to 
 lhee,&  before  thou  didft  vow, vv.ns  itnotin  thine  owne power?  far^vvho- 
 focuerhaue  vowed  fuch  things  &  hauenotp.ucd  tkem.ltt  then^  n*tthinke 
 to  be  condemned  te corporal  deaih,  buttoeuerlaftiagfire.Auguft.Ser.i».de 
 diucrfis.Atud  S.Gregorielib.i.ep.jj.to  the  fane  purpefe  writeth  thus,  Ana- 
 sxias  had  vowed  money  to  Go:^,  which  afterward  ouTrcome  with  diuclish 
 perfuafion  he  withdrew  :  feat  with  what  death  he  waspunishfJ' ,  thou 
 knoweft.  If  then  he  were  W:)rthy  of  rh.at  death',  Who  tooie  a  fay  ths 
 inoney  that  he  had  giuen  to  God,confider  what  great  peril  in  Gadsiudge- 
 Bient  thou  shalt  be  worthy  ofjWhich  haft  withdravvcn,  not  m^^ney  ,  but 
 thy  felf  from  .ilmi;;hty  GdJ,  to  whom  thou  haft  vowed  thy  felf  vnderthe 
 fiabite  or  vveede  of  a  Monke. 
 
 4.  Not  to  men,  bur.)  To  take  from  the  Church  or  from  the  Gouef- 
 «©urs  thcrcof,things  dedicated  to  their  vfe  and  the  feruice  of  God,  or  to  lie 
 vntft  Gods  Miniiters,  ti  fo  iiiJged  of  before  God  ,  as  if  the  lie  were  made, 
 and  the  fraude  done  to  the  Holy  Gheft  him  felf ,  who  is  the  Churches 
 Prcfideot  andProteilor. 
 
 "•  Fell  great  feare.)  Hereupon  rofe  great  rewercnce,  awe,  andfeare 
 ©FthevuIgnrChriftians  toward  the  holy  Apoftlt-s.  for  an  examile  toal 
 Chriftian  people  how  to  behane  themfelues  toward  their  Bis,h«p»  and 
 yriefls. 
 
 iS'    W?  ihadsrv.)  Specially  they  fought  to  Pe^er  the  checfe  of  al  v\  h  j 
 
 nor  on* 
 
Aftes  of  the  Apoftlc^a  105 
 
 •ilfttonlv  by  touching, as  the  o:her ,  Wur  by  his  very  shadow  cured  al  iife:i~ 
 is.  VVherejponS.  Auguftine  faith  if  then  tlic  shadow  of  his  body  could 
 clpe,  how  much  more  uovv  the  fulnes  of  power  >  And  ifthen  accrrainc 
 lie  vviad  of  him  pnffing  by  did  profite  them  tlwt  hmnbly  asked  ,  how 
 nuch  more  the  grace  o'"  hisn  now  oein;^  permanent  &:remaining?Ser.^9.dc 
 at»&is,  {peaking  of  the  miracles  dose  by  the  Sa  ini^s  now  feigning  in  hea- 
 len. 
 
 59,  If  it  bcof  God.)  Time, and  the  euident  fucceffe  of  Chriftcs  Church 
 adrclioion^proue  itte  beofGodno  vioteiicc  ofthe  Ievvcs,no  perfecuti^u 
 if  the  Heathen  Princes,  no  endcuoar  of  domeftiral  Aducrfarics  ,  Herctikes, 
 l.chifmatikc'SjOr  jlliuers,  prcaailingagainft  it.as  on  the  otherfide,m3ny  at- 
 ^mptshaue  been  made  by  Arias  Macedonius,  Neftorius,  Luther,  &  the  li. 
 ^;e,  vvh«  thought  them  feiues  fome  body  :  but  after  they  had  piaied  theijf 
 cartes  a  while, rheir  memory  is  buried,  or  liucth  dsly  in  malediction  2c  in. 
 «^amie,&  their fchoiars come  to  nauchr.  Therfcrelet  noCath.  mnn  be.  .'craa. 
 [^ahzed  that  this  herefie  holdeth  vp  for  a  lime.Torthe  Arians  &r»meothers 
 .jlerijhed  much  longer  then  thefc,  andvvete  better  fu^'ported  by  Princes  k* 
 ^Uaruing,  and  yet  had  an  end. 
 
 CH  A  P.        VI. 
 
 ^  I.  MiiTmutin?;.)  It  eommetV  of  humane  infifmirre  ,  that  IB  eu^So- 
 ,  ietie  efmen  (be  it  neuer  foholy  )  there  is  fowe  caufegiuen  or  taken  by~ 
 •  he  rveake,  cf  murmur  &  difl"ereacc,vvhich  muft  cuer  be  prouidedfor  asd  - 
 llaied  in  rhc  beginning,  left  it  grow  to  further  Ahifme  or  fedition.  And  tc> 
 111  fu:h  dcfefts,  the  more  the  Church  increaferh  in  number  and  diucrfitico  f 
 jBenand  Prouinces,the  moreit  is  fubieft.  In  al  which  thintsthe  fpirituaf 
 Magihratesjby  the  Apoftlcs  example  and  Authoritie,  niu^take  order,asti-. 
 .jHe  and  occafion  shal  recjaire. 
 
 3.  Seuen  men.)  We  may  not  thinke  tb.it  thefefeuen  (hsLre  made  Dea- 
 [:ons)w?ie  onlychofento  fcruepr^jfane  tables  ,  or  difpofe  ofthe  C hutches 
 f«ere  temuornlles  ,  though  by  tharoccanon  only  they  may  feeme  to  fome 
 lovv  eie^acd,  no  cxpreffc  meniion  being  mailc  of  any  other  fundibn.  fbr^  .- 
 •liuers  ctrcunftances  of  this  fame  ^-lace  giue  euiJencc  ,  and  f©  doth  al  anti- 
 jjuitie^thnt  their  Office  ftood  i^oi  orincipal^' about  profane  things,  bar  ab- 
 |>utthc  holy  AltarTheperfonstobeeleitirJ,  m:tft  be  ful  of  the  Holy  Ghoft 
 ^imd  wiftdom,  they  m'Uft  afierpublikeprnicr  be<»rdercd  and  coflfecrated  by 
 ,he  Apo?+les  impoUtion  of  hrxdj^as  Fishops'&.Pricfts  wercaftCrN'vard  orie- 
 jed.ep.  ad  Timca.j.&r  4.  where  S.PnuI  aWb  requirethina  manerthc  fame 
 i"6diti»nsin  them  as  r?}  Bishops.  Al  which  would  aothaue  beeneptefcribcd  • 
 ;or  anyfacular  ftcwardihip.Yea  ftraighi  vp' rheir  OrderingUere  (nodoubt- 
 j»ycommiffif'B  ofthe  Apoftlss  .  whirh  they  had  n«t  before  their  fletbion) 
 ihey  preached, baftti7,ed^difpUfcJ,  and  as  it  may  aj^peare  by  the  vrorde*  fpo- 
 nenof  S.Siteuen  thr.thc\vvas  ful  of  i^r.iceaad  fl->rtirude,  they  jeceiKcd  great* 
 I  jicreafe  of  ^race  hy  their  Deaconship. 
 
 But  S.  Ignatius  cp.2.ad  Tral.ran  bcftwitoes  oftiieir  office  and  the: Apo* 
 llesmaner  and  meaning  in  fuch  thing*;  ,vvhovvrittth  r.hus  :  It  bchouethr  • 
 kU^Jto  pleafehy  al  mcanes  the  Pea-ons  ,  which  are  for  the  minjfterie  ©r 
 efus  Chrift.  lor  they  are  not  feruiteurs  of  meateand  drrnke,  bet  minifters 
 ;j)fthe  Church  of  Ged.  Forvvhatare  l^cacons  but  imitatonrs  orfoiowers  of 
 Ilhrift,miniftriTig  tothe  ^is hoys,  as  Chrift  to  his  Farhcr  ,  &r  vyorkin^  tnto 
 »im  acleanennd  immaculate  worke,eueB  as  S-  Stcuen  ro  Silnmes  &c  ?S« 
 >olycarpeharh  thclikein  his  e.  ift'e  ad  Phili}>penres.  Ai»<}S.Denys  Li.EccK 
 ^ier.c.5.parr.■i.  writeth  that  their  office  was  j^>ut  the  AStnr,  and  pmtiiig 
 fee  ho'y  bread  and  chalice  vnon  the  fanae.S.ClWjent  alfb  (Aroft.Conft. lib. 
 ■..c.6i  )  t*-.ar  their  O^!!.;^  asnonr  ot'ier  things,  i-s  tO'afTjft  tiic  Pishops,&  read  . 
 tcGofpelin  the  Seruice  &c,S  Cyiirian  in  dtuers  places  (cp.ifs.  ;keu-49.a4 
 ;r^rnekcaIl6(hDeacon$)CUtChafcbei  anil  the  Apoftles  Miuiiters,  and  tkeiT 
 d  E  c  '  s-  •ficc. 
 
,     ^ 
 
 ©ffice^admCnirtTSticnein  facram,  an  holy  adniir.iftration.  S.  Hierom  afK' 
 «ictK  ,  incnp.  7.  Michx.  andincpift  ^5.  Sii  Eua^num  tom.z.vvhcre  r  , 
 chccketh  fome  of  thcmfofp.ckmne  them  klue>  before  Priefts  ,  and  [  li, 
 ecth  them  in  rcnifmbraiuCof  their  hrft  calling  ,  thnt  they  be  as  the  Leuu: 
 Vvcreinrcfpeft  ofthePriefhofthcold  Law  finnll)  byS-Anibrofc  h.r.o 
 ficc-fi-t*^  PrudcntiUb  inHynmode  S.  Laurent. fpcdhing  of  S.  Laurence  t' 
 Deacon,  vvemny  fee  their  Office  was  nirtftholy.  Sec  S.  Auguftmeallo  oL  . 
 the  dignitieof  Deacon*  epift. 1^8.  adValenum.  Cone.  Carthag.  4.  cnn.jy^ 
 
 6.  Theyim;  ofed  hat\ds.  )  Order  of  Deacons  geucn  by  impofition  o£ 
 handes.See  Annor,A.ft.  (^.^. 
 
 7.  Of  the  l^iefts  obeyed  the  faith.  )  Now  alf»  the  Priefts  and  th  - 
 «f  greater  knowledge  &  cfti matron  began  to  beleeue. 
 
 I?.  The  face  of  an  Angel.  )  Such  n  the  face  of  at  conftant  &  chcrcii. 
 Uartyrs, to  their perlicutors  an\l  iadges, 
 
 CHAP.       VI  r. 
 
 1^.    Translfltofinto  Sichcm.  )  Translation  of  SainAs  b»d{es  agreal ' 
 tB  natures  Scrij;tu  re.    And  the  de  fire  to  be  burifdin  oneplace  mere  then 
 another  (wkirh  the  holy  Parriarches  alfo  had  Gen. 49    25.50.  24'.  Hebr.  11, 
 ai^)hath  ftn-.etrneiireai  caufcs.Atig.dc  f  ar.  pro  r^iortCLSc  vlt. 
 
 53.  Holygr.  und.  )  If  thnt  apparition  of  Ged  him  felf  or  an  Anztlj 
 eould  make  the  pl^cc  .ind  grouiut  holy,aRd  to  be  vfed  of  Moyfcs  with  al  li^ 
 jncs  of  reuercnce  and  fearerhow  much  more  thecorporal  birth,  abode, and 
 vvondersof  the  Sonneof  G«d  in  Icwrie,  and  his  perfonal  prefencein  th^ 
 j;.  bacranient,  m:y  n-iake  that  ccuntrieand  al  Chnftian  Churches  and  nltar^ 
 hdy?  And  it  is  the  ^reateft  blindnes  th^t  can  be  ,  to  thinkeit  rupcrftiti©;| 
 to  reucrence  any  ihi'igs  or  pLccs  in  reipeft  ef  Geds  prefence  orwonde* 
 #ou«>  operation  iB  ih€  fame.  See  S.  Hierom.  cpift.  17.18.27.  ofthehotj 
 land. 
 
 35.  Prince  and  redeemer.)  Chrift  is  our  Redeemer,  and  yetMoyfcsil 
 fcere  called  redeemer,  fo  Chnft  is  our  Medjatar  and  Adu«cat ,  and  yet  wn 
 may  hauc  Sain<^ts  our  interior  mediators  and  aduecates  alfo.  SeeAnnol.  r, 
 I0.2.1. 
 
 42.  And  dchucred  )  For  aiuft  punishoient  of  their  former  oflFeufes 
 God  g-ue  tferri  vp  to  vx'orke  what  wickednes  they  would  them  feluesjai 
 itisfai^  of  the  Gtntils  rCom.i, 
 
 48.  Not  in  houics.)  he  \ulgarHercrikesalleagc  this  place  agamftthj 
 t«rporal  being  of  Chnft  in  tlie  B. Sacrament  &  in  Churches :  by  which  rcaj 
 ion  they  mi^ht  haue  driuen  him  out  of  al  houfes,  Churches,  and  corporal 
 places  ,  wiien  he  was  vifible  in  earth.  Bur  it  is  meant  of  the  Dmini{ 
 tie  only, 8<:  Ipoken  to  correct  the  carnal  lewes  :  who  thought  Godethcj 
 to  to  be  centeined,  com;. ".{fed.,  and  limited  to  their  Icn-j^le  ,  that  he  coui^ 
 he  no  where  eh,or  t  ieaft,  that  he  v\ouldnot  heare  orrcceiue  mens^raj 
 ^Ris  and  facrifict..  in  h.  Chasches  of  the  Gentils,  or  els  where,  outoftiij 
 faid  Tcv>L  !e.  And  to  as  u  m.keth  nothm;^  for  the  Sacra  ment.iries,  no  mo] 
 redoihit  feme  forfuch  .is  citeeme  Churches  and  Jacts  of  publike  praiei 
 no  more  coBuenipnt  nor  more  holy  then  any  other  profane  hnufesoj 
 chan)bers.  For  though  his  perfon  or  verrue  be  nor  limited  to  any  p^laca 
 '  yet  it  plcalcth  him  condefccndiitg  to  oar  neccffitie  and  profite  ,  to  vvoij  >k 
 Ice  hib  wonders  ,  nnd  to  be  vvorshiiped  of  vs  in  holy  places  rather  the 
 piofane. 
 
 5*.  i  hev  ftoned  hit*,)  Read  a  msnieloas  narration  m  S.  Auguflire  c 
 one  (tone  ,  thnt  hiiting  ffe Martyr  un  the  cibcw  ,  reb«ui,<Jed  backeto 
 faithful  ma.  th.Kft-.od  necre,vvhi  kecf  ing  andcarying  it  v^ith  him,  w.i 
 fcy  rcuciation  warftcdto  Icaacit  at  Aaconain  Iuke:vvhereupon  a  churci 
 '  tt  MCIIIQ 
 
 kr,^ 
 
Actesofthe  Apoltle?* 
 
 '4?Mem©rIcefS.  Stcuenvvas  ther?  erct^ttd  ,  and  many  mlticUi  doncaftef 
 he  f.ni  Martyrs  bydy  vvai  tound  out,atKl  not  before. Aug. to.ia.fcr.jS.  da 
 (iiucrfis  in  edit.  Paiif. 
 
 ^G.  Lord,  laic  nor  this  finnc.)  Eufi-bius  Eniiifenuj  faith  .  when  h« 
 sraiethf'^rhisperrecutors  ,  he  promiuih  to  is  vvorihippers  His  manifefl 
 interceOion  &  fuffragci.jn  hom.  S.  StCj.hi.  &  S.  Auiuftine,Si  Stcphanus  fX 
 •onoraffei.£ccUfia  Paulum  non  baberet.  Serm.i  dc  S-Si^phano 
 
 CHAP.         VIII. 
 
 I  a.  Dcaeut  rwen.  )  As  here  gr^at  deuotion  was  vredinSuryrnghJl 
 ,bo'!y,'o  after\'va;i.  .t  the  Inucr.tion  Ar  Tranbl.ition  thereof.  And  theniira* 
 jdes  wrought  by  tht  fa;  c,  a  .«i  at  cuery  Iitle  ir.tn^orie  of  the  fanic  ,  vver« 
 in'^nitic:  .ns  S.  Au^uftine  witnelTcth.  lil.zi.  dc  Cjuit.  Deic.  8.  &r  Sermon* 
 dc  S.Steph  torn  lo. 
 
 4.  Euan^eliiing  )  This  perfecution  wrought  much  good  ,  being  JUI 
 occafion  rhat  tfu  difjcrf.djjn cached  Cl«rift  in  diusrs  Countries  where  ihey> 
 'c»ivc. 
 
 I  14.  Peter &:  lohn.)  Sr;ie  nbi  Cfiun  Pe»m<>  f.T-it  elfc  ItannC'-nrEcclefias 
 qu'n  Nirco  placet,  l-etcr  often  n  aKciV  loKn  hi  corrpa^nion  ,  bccaufeth* 
 Chuich  1'  uctli  a  \ircip,  Arat'-rjpud  Veiisn  !.•  Aft. 
 
 lA  Strt  Pr-ttrOSdmepr.  tf  ftnnts  vfe  iht;  place  to  proue  S  Perer  nott# 
 be  hfad  ot  :ht  ApaRlci  ,  bc'^.u'c  heanl  S  lr>h«  \v?reJ"ent  by  thetvveltte. 
 by  vvluih  reafon  th-y  might  as  v^clcon  iude  that  he  was  not  equal  to  the 
 reft.fi.rc  )  n.»T)ly  the  Mailter  fei.dcth  rl.cmsn,  and  ihc  superior  theinfc- 
 rio  .when  the  word  of  Se:  ding  i<  exa6ly  vl>d.  Fut  u  is  net  alwayes  fo  ta- 
 ken iH  the  cnpiures  ,  foi  ihf"n  r  uld  ■  oi  the  Coune  be  Tent  by  the  laihct^ 
 nor  the  Holy  Ghwftfroi^i  t  c  Father  a^-d  ihc  -orine:  nor  otherwjfein  com- 
 jin^H  v-rcoftr.  vvorldj''eing  the  inferior  or  equal  n^ay  intrf^atc  his  frcnd  or 
 Supciiv  r  tot!,  e  hi-  -udncfj):  :i;it>,  aal  f^ecjal'v  a  b  .dy  V-oIuike  or  a  Cor- 
 foratioo  ;«•  IV  by  eK  ftjon  or ochtrv-Hfe  tiioofc  th«  ir  1  lend  and  ftnd  him  .  fo 
 ni.:y  t'ii>  Citiz  •  <.  IcrA  iheir  Maixir  to  the  Prince  or  Parliament  ,  though  he 
 bethehcno  ./  tht  aije,  Ucaufc  hemav  be  more  fitre  tc  *ioc  ihcirbufires. 
 alfa  :!  e  '^upcnrvFoi  -.{^tt  I  n'^y  ne  fe-.r  'jr-his  owe  con  cm  ©r  dcSre..Laft- 
 ly,fbe  C-lie.e  tr^  th  A,  cflesfon.vnftn^  I'ercr  with  the  reft  Cas  eucry  fu rh 
 Body  intplitth.  both  jhe  htid  an tirht^  rr  embers  )  was  greater  then  Peter 
 iheir  hcaii  alone.  ;>s  rhfe  pjiiice  aj,d  Pafjanvenr  Ls  greater  then  the  Prince 
 aloi  e.  AH.i  fo  l*ettrn  it.lu  be  kKt  a-,  by  authontie  of  the  whole  College, 
 lh>tvvuhfia.id4.nc.  he  w- /e  the  head  ,ftbe  f.mc. 
 
 17.  -nJ  ;!v:y  in^fi  j  If  thi^P'  ihp  ^,id  Wcde  an  Apoftle  (faith  S- 
 Bede)  htrnj^ht  hi'jej  wrofsid  i>  handes  ,.  that  they  iri^ht  h.mercceiue. 
 theH.  ly  Gfaoft.bunhis  none  ecu  ^.c  fauinj;  Fic^ops  lorthn^^h  prieft. 
 iii.'.y  bapt.Z'j  andanoiptthe  Kijjtizcd  alfo  wiih  C  hrifme  confefrated  by  a 
 Bisho;  :ycthecan  no  "i-ne  hi>.  torc-heai  with  the  fame  holy  oile  becaufL 
 tbat  bfh  tin  tiUy  toF,^hoj»s  ,  when  they  giuc  the  holy  Ghoft  to  theBa, 
 jMizfdNr.  filth  her,u.hinLrheS3cratnetofCofirmat>onin  Z.A^.  Ihisiim 
 yoi'.tnn  lhe..^Jre  A  bids,t-g*:t:.cr  with  -he  ur.,iet>!  here  To  cifieiCwhich  ni 
 doab  wd  rihe  very  famrthatthe  Church  ycr  vcth  to  thnr  p.tr;>oOe  )  wa 
 «kc  -•  ijjii^ratid^ltiicST-  amet  af  Co  firmat»o-i..7^hercor  S-.'  yprian  faitl 
 thus,  'hpy  that  in'^maria  were  bapriwd  ot  Philip,  hccaufe  th^v  had  law 
 ful  avid  Etckliaftual  P.'.ptifn.c,oii..ht  nott<  b-  br.pf?7fd  ary  more:  butenl^ 
 th.:  wh.  /h  V  a  :tPd,vvns  d  ne  by  Pcr.r  an^  T.  ho  ,  to  wir,  that  by  praie 
 trade  fnhcm  md  impofriop  of  hand'.'.  ,tiic  Holy  r.hoft  mi^ht  be  t-owre 
 vpo:.  thc.\-.hi  h  row  ..if.  is  d  ;nt  v^1lh  v',,th  f  they  which  in  theCHurc 
 arcl-ii.tized.bc  tyrhe  Kulers  ofthc'^hnrch  of^ried  ,  and  by  ourpr.nisri 
 tt.po*iii9Q.ot  Hand  recciucthc  Hob  Ch^ft,  -r  J  he  fignedwitJi  out  Lorii 
 5  c    6^  ftal 
 
f; 
 
 feale. So  S- Cyprian.  But  theHcrettkes  obicft  that  yet  here  is  no  mention  «f 
 ©ile.  To  whom  vve  fay,  that  many  things  were  done  anil  faid  in  the  admi- 
 Mtftr.itton  of  this  and  other  SaCTaments,  and  alinftituted  byChrifthim  felf 
 Sc  deliucredto  the  Church  by  the  Apoftles, which  are  nwt  particul  .rly  writ- 
 ten by  the  Euangelifts  or  any  other  in  the  Scripture,  am^ng  which  this  t$ 
 euidcnt  byal  antiquitlcand  moft  general  pradife of  the  Church,  tf»  Veone. 
 S.Denys  faith,  ThePnefti  didprefeat  the  baptized  to  the  Bishop  ,  that 
 ke  might  figne  them  dmino&  deiS.o  vngucoto,  with  thediuine  and  deiii-i 
 cal  ointment.  Anda;;ain,  Aducntum    S.  Spiritusconfumm.ins  i:iun.fti«  lar- 
 itur,  the  invnclion  confummating  giueth  the  comminc  of  the  Holy  Ghoft. 
 'ertulhaa.  derefur.carn. num.7. S:  Ub.t.adu.  Marcio.   Ipeakcth  ofthis  Con- 
 firmation by  Chrifmethus  :  The  flesh  isanointed  ,    thatthefoul  may  bff 
 ;    confccrated  •.  the  flesh  is  figned  ,  that  the  foul  isiay  be  fenfed  :  the  flesh  by 
 ;     impofition  of  hand  IS  shadowed,   that  the  fjul  by  the  Spirit  miy  be  illumi- 
 /    Bated.  S.  CypriaH  hkevvife,epift.7o.num  z.  He  muft  alfo  be  anointed, that 
 is  baptized  ,  with  theoile  fandifird  on  the  Altar.    And  epift  -yz  (fee  alfo    , 
 epift.73.num.3.)  heexpresly  calleth  it  a  Sacrament,  ieyningit  with  Bajtif-    : 
 me.  as  Melchiadesdoth  Cepift.adnmncs  Hifja;iixEpifcooos  num.i.tom.i. 
 Cone.  )  shewing  the  ditfereoce  betwixtit  andBnpti^me.  S.Aagufttn  alfo, 
 |:   font.  lit.Pcttl.hb.  I.  cap.  lof.  The  Sacranentof  Ciirifmein  thekind  of 
 I:     vifiblefeales,  is  facrcd  and  h-oly,euen  as  Baptifmeit  felf.   We  omifS.  Cy-    , 
 :'   ril  myfiag.  J.  S.  .'\mbrofelih.  ?.  de  Sacra,  cap.  2.    i-k  de  ij?qui  myfterijs  ini- 
 ■  tisntar  cap.  7.    S.  Leo  epift.  82.  the  auncientCouncetsaifoof  Loadiocea, 
 ',  <an. 2 -Carthage  5. can. 59. and  Ar.^uficanum  .f.can.i.artd  others-   And  S-  Cle- 
 ;  ment.(Ec.Hier.cap.4.Apoft.Conft.!ib.7.fap.  44.)  rcportcth  certaine  confti- 
 ttitions  of  t'le  Auoftjrs  touchirig  thefime.   S.  Denys  referreththr  xnaner  of 
 confecr.-ition  of  tne  (iime  Chrifmetothe  Ap'ftlciinftruclion,  S. Ralil.lib.de 
 Sp-  fanAo  cap.:^?.  calteth  it  a  tradiiion  of  the^A  oftjes.  And  the  moft  aun- 
 «ieat  Martyr  S. Fabian  epift.  2.  adomnes  Oricntale>  EpifcopObininitio,ro.i. 
 Cone,  faith  plaitvely  that  Chrift  him  felf  did  io  inftruft  tne  Apoflles  at  the 
 nme  of  theinftitution  of  the  "B.  Sacrament  of  the  Altar.     And  fodoth  the 
 Author  of  the  booke  de  vnfftionc  Chrilmatisapud  D.    Cyprinnum  num.  r. 
 »€lling  the  excellent  effcfts  and  graces  ofthis  >3cra.meBt,  &  why  thiskmde 
 of  oileand  baifme  VV.15  t.nkenof  rh<:  old  taw  ,    &  vfed  in  theS.icramenrs 
 ofthe  new  Teftamenr.     Which  thing  the  Heretikes   can  with  le fife  caufe 
 ♦biectagainfl  tbe  Church,^fceing  they  confeffe  Eeinjn  Aft.c.  t<.  v?rf.6.that 
 '     CWrift  and  his  Apoftlestooke  the  ccremonie  of  impofition  of  handsinthis 
 i  ii  and  other  Sacraments  y  from  the  Icvvcs  maaerofconfecrating  their hoftcs 
 . 'ii  fte.utcd  to  facriSce. 
 .j      To  conclade,neHer  none  denieior  contemned  this  Sacranrenr  of  Confir- 
 Diation  and  holy  Chrifme  ,   bur  knowen   Heretikcj.    S.  Cornelius  that  B. 
 t;  I  Martyrfo  miKh  praifedof  S-  Cyprian  ,    ep.  ad  Fabium  apud  Enfcb..  li.   6, 
 c.    55.  affirmeth  ,  that  Nouatus  felto  H«relle  ,  for  t hit  he  had  not  recci* 
 :      ued  the  Holy  Ghoft  by  the  confi^nation  of  a  Bishop.  Whom  a\  the  N.)ua.*- 
 ' ,    tians  did  filovv  ,  newer  vftng  that  Iwly   Chrifme  ,  as  Thcodbrete  wri- 
 icth,  li.  i,.  Pabul.  Ha^r.  And  Optatusli.  2.  cont.  Pram. vvriteth  that  it  was- 
 >:    the   fpccial    barbarous   ftcnicj^e  of    the   Donatifis,    to    conaikate  the 
 'h    holy  oilc. But  .il  this  is  nothing  to  ih«  fauage  difordcrofCalttiniftj  in  this. 
 j ;  ;  ii>«mi. 
 
 |;  '  17.  And  they  recehiedthe  lioTy  Ghoft.)ThePfotcftants  cUargethe  Cx» 
 ui  *ho!ikes,thatby  approaing&:  commtnding  fo  t*iufh  the  Sacrament  of  co» 
 ,!,  f!rmation^&  by  .nttributing  to  it  Specially  the  »ift  of  the  Koly  Ghoft,  thejr 
 '  'r  d'injiriish  the  force  of  Bapti f-nc, chalenging  alio  boldly  the  aancient  Fathers 
 I  ill  for  the  fame  Kemnit.in  e^(am.  c«m:.Trid.dc  Confir.  As  though  anr  Ca- 
 |||;iholike  or  Doaiorcuer  faid  more  thei>the  exprefle  wordesof  Scripture  he  ♦ 
 -'.III  I  re  and  els  where  phinely  giue  the  vv.irrit  for.  If  thcy  diminish  thcvertue 
 ,,■  i!»fBaptifniC^ih)Cn<U4jUhjriftfsfvap£oiAtin^bi*^?oftlc$  aa4  althefaiihfui; 
 
 I'll;  -  cwi^- 
 
ten  iftcr  their  Raptifme  to  expefte  the  Holy  Gh^ft&vertue  fromatoue. 
 hen  ilidtKe  Apoftles  inimic  teBav'-ilme  ,  in  that  theyimpofed  hands  on 
 he  baptized  ,  and  gnu;  ihem  the-Moly  Ghoft.  An4  rlub  ij  ch-  Heretikes 
 ilindnciin  this  cafe,  that  th  :y  can  not,  orvvilnot  fee  that  the  Holy  Ghoft 
 I  gjuen  in  Baptifmo  to  rc.TJin>ion  of  'tnnes  ,  life  ,  and  (ar.iftiffcaiion:  ^  in 
 "^ophrmacion,  for  force,  ftren^ih,  and  corroboration  to  fiyht  aoJinftalour 
 ^iritaal  enemies, and  to  ibndc^nHantly  in  confcr>ion  ofour  fauh,  euen  t» 
 Icath  iiuimes  ofperfecution  either  of  the  Heathen  or  of  Herftikes ,  v\'ith 
 ;reat  increafe  ofgrace.And  let  the  good  Re.ider  mtc  here  oar  Aduerfaries 
 ;reatperuerfity  and  corruptioai  of  the  pl.iine  fenfcof  the  Scriptures  in  this 
 lointtforeieofthcm  affirmingthe  Holy  Ghofthsretobe  no  other  but  the 
 ;tft  of  vvife-lorh  in  the  Apoftie^  and  a  few  moe  to  the  gouernement  ofche 
 Church  ,  vvhen  it  isplaiiie  that  not  only  the  Goucrners  but  al  that  were 
 [lapcizeJjfccciucd  ihi>  grace,  boch  men  anci  women. Some,  tfiat  it  was  no 
 nternal  gracCjbutenlv  the  gift  of  diuers  lanjjua^cs:  Which  ts  very^falfc.the 
 ift  of  Tongues  bcin^  but  a  f^quele  and  an  ncciient  to  the  jjrace  ,  andaa 
 xtcmal  token  of  the  inward  gift  of  rh.e  Holy  Ghoft,  &  oiir  Saiiiour  calleth 
 t  vertue  from  abou«.  Scwnc  lay^that  vvhatfoeuer  it  was,  it  wii  but  a  mira* 
 ulous thing,?-:  iured  no  longer  then  the  gifrofthe  Tongujs  ioyned  therc'- 
 .ot;):by  vvhichcuafton  rhey  deny  alHi  theSacrament  of  Extreme  Vnclion, 
 i  the  ^"orce  orE<co;nm;nic2ri>-m,  bccaafe  theccporal  punUhn^eats  which 
 I  vere  annexed  often  times  in  the  primitiue  Chur  h  vnto  it,  ceafeth.  and  Co 
 laay  they  take  3vvay(as  ihey  meane  to  dp)alChrirts  faith  ir  religion, becja* 
 leit  hnth  not  the  like  operation  v>f  miracles  as  in  thebe^innin^  ^ut  S.Au- 
 luftin  toucherh  this  point  fivlly.  f  j  tkereany  man  (faith  he)  of  fo  peruerft 
 in  hart.to  deny  thefe  C!:ildren  on  vvkor.i  vve  now  impofed'liind^,  to  baue 
 rcciucdthc  Holy  Ghoft  ,  becaofc  r hey  T. cake  not  with  Tongues  &c-*Tra- 
 ikat.<5.in  ep.Io.Lnftly  fjmeofrhem  make  no  more  of  Confirmation  orthe- 
 .poftles  fafte,  bat  as  of  a  doftrine,  inftniftion^orexhorrnti^n  to  rontinew 
 ithe  faith  rcctiued.  VVhereuur'n  they  haue  turned  thv>  holy  Sncrament 
 lito  a  Cathechifme. Cone. Trid.reil.7. can. 14.dc  Rapt.  There  are  alfo  that  •>« 
 !ic  baptized  comming  to  yeresofdifcretion,  :o  t'lcir  ovvnechoife  whether 
 icy  v.ii  concinew  Chriftians  or  no.  To  fuch  diaeh'sh  ard  diners  inuew* 
 ons  they  fal,that  vvil  nor  obey  G-ods  Churche  nor  ihe  cxpreffe  Scriptures^ 
 ivhich  tcl  vsof  praicr,tjfimpomioni  of  hands,  of  the  Holy  Ghoft,  of  grace 
 (nd  vertue  fromakoi:?  ,and  not  of  inftruftion  ,  rvhich  might  artd  may  be 
 ;7ne  as  wel  before  BaptifmcJir  by  others  ,  as  by  Apcftles  and  Rifliop'^ ,  t»- 
 vhom  only  this  Holy  fun;SionpcrtaiDeth,in  fo  muchthst  in  ourCountrie 
 I  is  called Bivhopjng. 
 
 j  18  Offered  m)ncy.)This  wicked  iarctrer  Simon  is  noted  byS.Irenxu* 
 .I.C.Z9. 8c  others  to  haue  been  the  firft  Heretikc  ,  &  father  ofal  Heretikes 
 I' come, in  the  Churchof  God.  HetcughtjOnlyfajth  in  him,  vvithoat  g©o<i 
 •'eand  workcs ,  to  bcynojj^hrofa'''jation.Ji';  gaue  the  onfet  to  purchafe 
 'ith  hismoney  afpirKUal  fuiiiS:ion,thatis  to  be  trade  a  Bishop.for,  to  ha- 
 .'power  togiue  the  Holy  Ghuftby  iftipofition  efhandes  ,  i^to  be  a  BiCi 
 )p:as  to  bye  the  power  to  re.mitte  finnes  or  to  confecrate  ChriRibody,  is 
 bye  to  be  a  Pnefl,  «r  to  bye  Prjcfthod  :  and  to  bye  the  authoritie  to  mi- 
 fter  Sacraments, to  oreach  or  to  haae  cureof  foules,  is  to  bye  a  bencRce-. 
 id  likewfein  al  other  fpiritual  things  ,  wherof  either  to  make  f^Jle  o^ 
 rcha(e  for  money  or  money  worth,  ib  a  great  harrible  {x«ne  called  Simo* 
 e:5>'  in  fuch  as  thinkeirla%vfulfas  here  Sinio  iudged  it)it  is  named  Simo- 
 facal  HcrefisJ  flf  this dcreftable man  who  firft attempted  to  bye  fpirituaf 
 nftion  or  ofhc«:I>>Gre^.apud  *o.in.Di.ic.invit.li  ^^.2.?. 4.5. 
 
 21  Doe  penance.)S.AQg-aftine(ep.ir.8.)  vndevftandjng  this  oftUepe- 
 jnce  done  in  the  Primitiue  Church  for  Heinoia  offenfes  ,  doth  teach  vs  t»- 
 hmlatethis  ^  rhelike  places(2  Cor.iJ.2i.Apoc.9.  21.  ).ts  we  doc,r.nJ  as- 
 «iaihc.vul^aiLaua^aftdc9af(4uentlYtha;ihe-GK€k«  nuuaoein  dotl*- 
 
Ti'i  Annotations  vpon  tfjc 
 
 %i.ifiero  much. Yea  vvhc;-.  he  addctn.,that  very^ootl  men  doC  daily  penaa" 
 cetoivem  I  luincs  by  falti  ;„p;.-..tr,&  :.loies,  he  v\:,rrantetii  ihis  phrafe 
 ?L  iranslation  through  on:  the  new  Tei+ainc.  t,lleually  him  felt  alio  rea» 
 ding   !o:»b  it  is  in  the  vulgar  Latin, &  as  we  tran-.late. 
 
 zz.  If  je. ha;.  s.)^'o"  may  lee, great  penance  is  here  requiicii  forre. 
 milTion  of  finne,&  th»t  mer  mul.  ♦^aaa  m  teare  8l  flreadlcft  t^'-cy  fee  nw 
 Worthy  ro  be  her.rd,(.rto  obteir.e  n  ficic.  Vherby  al  n.en'th.it  t-ye  or  Tel 
 ^ny  fpintualfu  >ftions),c:ii;r,iiies,offices,wrhuii-.^»,may  fj  ecially  be  warned 
 ihat.ttie  fume  is  excedjn  ;  grest. 
 
 24.  Pray  you  for  nic  }  As  this  SorcerCi  had  more  Provv  ledge  ot  the 
 tnic  relicionthen  the  Protei^.mts  Vipuc,vvho  Tecni-t  that  the  Aprile^  ani. 
 Biihops  cangiut  th.efloly  Ghoft  i:,  tl  I- Sa  rarr  er.tor  otV'cr  ,  which  he 
 jiUinclyperceiued  and  confefl'e'.ijfo  fti'cly  herNa**  .-:ior«  religious  then  they 
 that  being  (o  sharply  checked  ^-y  the  Ape  .rlcb,\cr  blriilbere^  i,- 1  ns  t^^ey 
 do  when  they  be  blamed  by  the  GoBCrr.trh  of  the  Church, but  defired  thcf] 
 Apoftles  to  pr;iyfor  him. 
 
 z6^  Thi  isdelcrrO-r^t -Ica^l*  boI<?nes  of  ,oii>e Proteftr.Rt^  ,  Uei^e  alfo 
 CiS  inother  place^).-!g:iir.ft  al  cooies  both  Grcel-e  ^tA  Lirn.  Anni.t.y.o.Teft.  ] 
 i55^.to  lurmi.e  corruption  or  Kali'hod  of  the  text  ^fayi  ng  it  c.-a  net  be  f«: 
 Which  is  to  arcu  let  he  h.i]y  Eaan^eliftjand  t  >  •Jla^oh^^le  th-'  Holy  GliOli* 
 hire  fcF.  See  Bcz.i.who  is  often  very,  faucie  with  S.Lu:;e. 
 
 27.  ro?.dea'e.)'<ote  that»hi«  AEthiopian.  cr.me  to  Hierufabiri  toa- 
 flore.thatisjon  Pilafrringe^whcreby  vv£  oiaylcirne  that  It  IS  an  accep- 
 table CiSt  of  religion  to  ^oe  from  home  to  places  of  grtater  deuution  iS:  f;-a« 
 Aifi  ation.    \  . 
 
 31  KovxKcanlO'^he  Scriptures  are  fo  written  that  they  cat- nor  ba 
 vndcrfiorod  wii**.'  ut  an  interpreter,  ns  cafy  sa  om  Protoftai.ts  make  them.! 
 See  S  Hierom  E]!. ad  PaUlinum  de  omnibus  diuin^hiftori^  libnsjfet  in  the] 
 beginning  of  1.  rin  bibU'S.  1 
 
 58.  He  baptized  him. )yvhen  the  Hcreri':ci  of  r!. is  time  "t  4  -nen*! 
 tiin  madein  Scnrturc  ofany  Sacrament  minifrred  by  the  Ap..le  i  oJ 
 th.rin  th«  Prtmitiue  ChHrththey  imagiue  nv>  more  vvr.s  done  t..cr.  rherd 
 is  ex  ieffy  told.norfcnrsly  beleeuc  To  n-uch.  A>ifinip  (ition  <»f  hand  tt^j 
 the  Sacramertof  Confirmario?i  beo^Mv  exureffcd^they  thinke  ih<'re  -  wai 
 no  thn  me,n)v  other  worke  or  vv-^rd  vfed.So  they  thinke  no  more  cere. 
 morvievA'as  vied  in  the  baptizing;  of  this  nobleman,  then  here  is  trtentio- 
 ned.VVhereupon  s.  Augufrin.  De  fid.  ^  op.  c  p  hath  thcfe  meniorablf 
 wordes  ,  In  that  h-'riii:h,P'ii  !ip  b -prized  him, he  would  haue  it  vnder 
 ftood  that  al  thi'ij^s  vvcre  done, which  th'Ut;hinthe  Scriptures  for  breuii^j 
 te  fake  they  «cnor  meationcd,yet  by  order  of  tradition  vvc  knovr  wcrii| 
 to  be  done. 
 
 CHAP.        1  X. 
 
 4.  SnurSfluI;)Theheretikcs  that  conclude  rKrTfr  fo  In  hwaeii  tt«' 
 kftcan  beiv»  whereelstil  the  ihy  of  lud^tmeur,  shal  hardly  rtfoluea  m' 
 thatvvould  k  iovvvv..ereChrt~t  was  when  he  appeared  herein  the  w;'; 
 and  fpa^^e  thcfe  wordsto  Saul. 
 
 18.  r.aptized  jPaula'To    im  felF, though  with'the    diuine    and   heauc: 
 ly  voice  pvoftratfd   aid   in'tiuftedj  yet  \  vas    fcnr  to  n  n;an  to  rccciuc  t' 
 5at  aments,&  to  be  loyned  to  the  Church.  Aug.de  do^.    Chr.  lib  .   1. 
 pra. 
 
 7  1.  The  Church  true!y.)The-Church  vifibly  procedeth  ftil  vviih  mu< 
 CotrtOtrS'  manifold  increafe  cuen^by  pcrftvution. 
 3«. Good  work       es.;Bchold.^oad-YVOike*  andalmcs-dccdcs^  the  "< 
 
Adtcs  ot  the  Apollle*>*  II'JT 
 
 \m  tlierenf  wachin^  cucn  to  the  next  life. 
 
 ^9.  S'.icvviiig  ihc  c  trtc)  The  praiers  ofour  Almeifolkc  &  beadf- 
 men  may  d"  v-j  great  giiod  euc-n  after  vurtlep.iriure.  For  if  they  {)rocure<| 
 fccf  ten^poral  life,  much  nn-re  may  ibty  kel^e  v»  to  Gudg  mtici€  aud  19 
 releaic  0/^''^''^*  ^^''•^  *"  Purgatonc. 
 
 CHAP.         3C 
 
 r 
 
 3  ^^».  DoFngm-any  almesdeetles.) He  knerv  Gott creator  ofal  ,  ^utt^at 
 'Rm  omnipotent  S(>nrie  vvrj*  jnran tarc,bc  knew  not  :  and  intliat  f.:ithjbe 
 ,  wsads  1  rrierband  ..3HC  aloies  vvlii.Kpltafed  God. and  by  vveldoiiig  hf  4c- 
 •fferucd  to  know  God  perfe»ft'y,to  Dtleeue  tken  yftcric  of  ihe  Incar  ation, 
 and  roeome  n-  the  Sacrament  of  Rr.Lrjfme.S  'faith  Vencriblel  ede  m  hunc 
 Ihc.m.out  oi  S  Gregoric  And  S-  Aui;uftin  tluii  ,  Ji.dc  fjipt.c  8.  recaufe 
 ,  ▼vhatfoeuer  gwodves  he  had  ni  praiers  and  ahf  eb,tl  c  fame  could  not  pro- 
 ;  ^tc  him  vnlci  hey. ere  by  the  band  ofChnftjan  S0..1  tie  and  ;  care,  incor- 
 por.nedto  the  Chur  h,he  is  bidd-H  to  fen-)  vnto  PerC^^th^r  by  hin)  he  may 
 ,  iearneO-hrift.by  him  he  m;'y  be  raprired,&>^V\'hti  eby  it  a,  peareih  that 
 ftich  vvorkes  a^aic  donebefprcuiftific.-ition  ,  thvuj,h  thev  Aiffifc  not  to 
 )  faluatiou,yet  be  arceptaL^le  ire  rntiues  to  the  j;racc  ofinlufic.Ttion  ,  ari4 
 iiich  as  oioiie  God  to  mercjt,i.,  itniight  rppenre  al/b  by  Gt»ds  like  pro- 
 I  Bidet  mercifuhiestH  the  tunachc-.thou^i*  al  fuch  vvor'<e>  pr.  pa»-..eiue  come 
 i  ofgrac9  aluv.othcxwife  t'n^  »oiild  nciie/  ccftrue  at  Gcdi hai.d ofcongruU 
 f  ty  or  any  Oihervvifc  r*vvard  iu.'-ih>.ari«n. 
 
 9.  i o  i-ray  ab<. lit  thelixt  houre  ).  he  houre  is  fpcdfied.for  thatttlre- 
 :  »e  v%ere  certameappfnnttd times  of  piai-^r  vfed  in  the  L.ivv  ,  v. hich  de- 
 Bout  pcrfons, according  tu  tb'  j  uMikt  feniiccin  t!ie  Ttniple,  oufcruedalfb 
 j)tiuatcly:rpdv\hicl.  tne  A;  oiOes.  nd  hilly  Chujch  nftevvvarcl  both  kept 
 and  i.icreafcd.  V.hcjto;  tiiui  vvrittth  SCj^rian  i  •  Orat.Doni.nu  15.  ve- 
 ry n<.tably.  Inceleb  inrL  their  pr:i(ri, vvefi.de  that  the  three  children 
 VMchDamctobfe.iJ.'d  thcfKirdjfixtanJ  ni-ahe  hoiire,asin  i^aCiamcnt(of 
 eiyttnc  lof  the  holy  jv.nifit.&c  AndaLtle  .'Htr,vv''ich  f  ace-  of  h  ures 
 the  vvorniijpfii  of  Goo  ipintnatKCor  myific:ily;deteriiiiniji^  1' g  fmctjOb- 
 lerucd'et  time:,  to  ptay::.iid  ;ifter^vard  the  thut^  bctamc  manifefl,  th  t  it 
 Vvasfor  Sacr^tmcn  (.J  wiyftcrie;that  t  e  iu/t  fb  r:<ytd  .  For  at  the  thitd 
 bouie  the  Holy  Gh^it  ddtCiid  d  .Don  >  he  Ap  files,  ful  Hint  the  grace 
 ♦four  Lo  ds  pronuji.And  .  t  tl  e  fixr  <.  ure  Peter  ^om^  vp  to  te  hi^^her  roo- 
 »c  of  tl'^  hoyrcjvvas  both  by  voice  and  (i.nefrom  Godj  .rt.ufte  i,ihat  al 
 Matioot  bhonl  •  bcrdmitted  to  the.  j;r.ce  otfalitatioii^vvhercasof  ckaufing 
 theGcn.rL  hcd'^ubtid  »c/i)re.and  .  ur  Lord  being  cruciiied  .1  ihc  fixt  b.iu» 
 |fe,nt  the  ui  'they,  abhedavvavviur  fM,i.s  with  hL  bloud  Fut  tovb(d€erIy 
 bcl^'Uk.djbffide  ihe  ic  .f."?j.  .«bferu:d  of  vld/.oih  ihc  tin  cs  ano  fai  ran.cr.tsof 
 j^rryinj,  be  incrcslf-d.for  we  muft  ir^y  i'  'he  nuAnm^  ea)ly,'hittthe  Xt- 
 furftdiont.fom  L*rdm.-^y  ot  telcbr.  ted  '-.y  morning  prnie;  :as  ot  old  tl:c 
 HoiyGhoU  defi^ncd  n.  the  Pfijyi.i-,!.!  the  itjorni.ig  eaily  vvil  I  fia  d  vp 
 tothse,c.jrely  in  the  morning  wilt  thoa  hoac  my  vt/icc.  .'Mvvard  the  eu*- 
 n  n^^  alfo  v\  hti)  iheiunne  d»:paruthjand  iht  day  cndtih,  we  naufT  of  ne- 
 ceCTitie  pi  ay  acjiine. 
 
 S-Hieron-.  alfo  \viit1n5  of  Danidi  prayi:.-  three  times  ina«!ay  jTaitht 
 There  are  tb/cc.imej, wherein  '  vc  mul*  bov  y  our  ki.vt  oGod,  bet-Uird 
 th..Tixr,and  the  r.i,nne  himrcihi-  Eiicfuf'-'cal  tra«htion  d«rh  vvel  vn«r'e»- 
 ftai.  Nioreuiur  .1  'the  tiiini  houre  tl'.e  ''  iyGhcf,  «{..kcd  d  v>r,  ihi  Ap^ftlcs; 
 at  the  fixt^rcie:  wet  vpinto  .  higher  chiber  i«»  >  ray:at  the  r:nthe,Hctc  r  & 
 lo^n  went  to  the  Te  ;  le.Agai:  t  wiitine  toEufl-.c^Jiu,-  a  Virgin  and  Noa 
 «e.cp.ii4C.i5. ihuugh  ihcAjpyftle  U4¥spr.iy  alvv3»«>,.in4  w  holy  ptrfuns 
 
 ikcu 
 
Jtz         Annotation^  vpon th^ 
 
 tTicirvery  sleepe  ispraicityet  wcmufthaus  dift:;i<ft^oures  of pfaieTjtfiiti! 
 perhaps  vve  be  tther  wife  occupied    tht  ve:y  time  may  admonish  vs  of  oai 
 office  sr  dttcry.The  third,  fixt,  ninrnehourc,  morai-ig  early  ,  and  t:.eeue]l 
 niri;-,nf>rrr.n  can  be  igaorant  of.  And  to  Demecrias  ep.  )t.  c.  8.  th:ic  in  thi   ^(< 
 Halmciand    raierskeinalt  kecv>s  alwiics  the  third, nxt,ninthehoure,eo^   ^ 
 liiiiji,midiiight,anc.  morning. Ke hath  the  hkc  ep.7-c.5.and(cp.27.c.io.jh(i 
 telledi  how  pRula  the  Holy  abbefle  with  her  religioui  Nonncj  fang  the; 
 Pfahetin  «vd?rifj  the  morning,at  the  third, fixt, ninth  houre,euening, mid* 
 night,  by  midnight  meaning  the  time  of  Mattins  (therfo re  called  KoAurnf^s 
 agreably  to  S-Cyprian  dc  Oiat.Do-nuni.-'j.  )and  by  the  morning,  tht  fii<V, 
 bourc  called  Primeialcorrefpondsnt  to  die  times  k  houres  of  x'hnfts  Paf.  I 
 fion,asin  S.M.ttthevv  is  noted  c.z^.zy.Byal  which  vve  fee,  how  aj;reabl«i 
 the  v(e  ofthc  Churches  feruice  is  euen  at  this  time  t©  the  Scriptures  and'! 
 Jjrimitiue  Church:and  how  wicked  the  Puritan-Caluiniftes  be  ,  that  counj, 
 alfuch  ordci  audl'et  fcafoniofpr.iie.',  fupcrftitionMad  laftly,  howinfuffi.: 
 •lent  and  vnlike  the  new  pretended  Church  feruice  of  Eri^I.in.l  is  r*  the 
 pimitiue  vfe,  which  hath  nofuch  houres  of  night  or  day  ,  fauing  a  liiU 
 imitation  ofthe  old  Mattins  and  Enenfong, and  that  in  \chUme  and  Hc/c» 
 ne,aRd  therfore  not  only  vnprofitable, but  alfo  damnable. 
 
 ^  15  A  voice  came.  )  Here  Gad  hrft  vttercd  to  Peter  that  the  timewa'i 
 come  to  preach  al/o  to  the  Gcntils  ,  andtO'-enucrfe  with  them  foi- their 
 faIuation,noIcffe  then  with  the  lewes, with  ful  freedom  tf>  eate  at  meaiesi 
 fvithout  rerpcctoftheprolnbirionofcertaine,  madein  theold  Law. 
 
 t^  Adored.  )  S.  Chryf^flom  ha.  11.  in  Adt  thinketh  Peter  refufed  thit 
 adnration  of  humilitieonly  ,  bec.iufc  eucry  falling  dovKweto  the  ground 
 far  worship  fal^e,  isnorDiuine  worship  or  dew  only  to  Go.^,pro$ki:peiai  , 
 the  word  of  adoration  and  proftration  being  comwionly  v fed  in  the  Scri- 
 piarcs  toward  Hicn.TSut  >.  Hierom.adu.Visil  c.i-to.  2.  ratherthinketh  that  J 
 Cornelius  by  error  of  Gentility, and  of  PeteVs  pcrion,  did  go  rbout  to  adore 
 fcim  with  Diuine  hc-»our,andthetforevv-a!>  lifted  vp  by  the  Ap3ftle,addin{ 
 ihsrhe  vv«$buta  man. 
 
 31  I  vvas  praying.  )  At  the  time  ofpraier  fpecially  God  fcndeth  mcB 
 tDttifortabie  Vi/irati-ins. 
 
 51     A  inaBft©od.)Note  ihefc  apparitioas  andvifionsto  S.Peter,  Cof- 
 ncIiM«,and  othersjin  the  Scripture  very  often, againft  the  incredulitie  ofour 
 Heretikcs,  that  wil  beleeue  neither  vifion  nor  miracle  ,   not  exptcffed  in  j 
 Scripture  :  thcfe  being  beleeued  of  Chriftian  tnen  euen  before  they  were 
 vrritten. 
 
 3^    Worketh  iufiiceO'Nlotruch  as  beleeueonly,butfttch  as  feare  Ged  !, , 
 and  work*  iuftice,areacccptaMcto  him-- 
 
 41     Ga  je  Uim  )Chrift  did  nor  vtt<!rr  his  Refurredioa  and  wtker  myfte. 
 tiesro  al  at  once,  andiaimediatly  tothe  vulvar  :  but  to  a  few  chofen  meit  j 
 iViat  should  be  tht  go«ierno»js  asfrhe  r#ft.inftru(fi:ing  vs  thereby   to  take  otlf    ! 
 frii'handal  necefr^rie  things  of  laluation, at  thehanSs  ofour  Superior^. 
 
 48  BaprizedjWhjchhauercceiued.)  Such  may  be  the  grace  of  God  fd- 
 iretimfs  toward  men,  and  tHeircharirie  and  contrition  fo  great,  that  they 
 Kiay  haue  rcmi/s'on,iuftification,  andfanftification  before  the  external  Sa- 
 crament of  Baptiftne,  Conhrmatiop,  or  Penance  be  receiu^d'.  as  we  fee  in 
 this  exansplfc  ,  whereat  Peters  j  reaching  t'leyal  ;eceiuc  the  Holy  Gh&ft 
 before  any  Sacramc'nr.  but  in  the  fame  vve  lenrne  one  neceflarie  Icflon, 
 that  fuch  notvvithftanding  muft  ne^desrecciue  the  Sacraments  rppoint»d 
 by  Chri  !^, which  vvh^foeuej:  c«iuemntihjcan  neHW  be  iuJiified. Aug.  fupee 
 
 i€U4t.<i.  84.su. -t,»         ^ 
 
Aftes  of  the  Apoflles^  iij 
 
 CHAP.    '    XI. 
 
 it  Tic W  their  peace.) Good  Chriftians  hcarc  and  ofcey  gladly  fuch  tni- 
 hes  as  be  opened  vnto  them  from  God  byrhcir  chccfe  P:iftors ,  by  vifioo, 
 '  euclatioo ,  or  orherwife. 
 
 34.  MiilrituJc  added.)  As  before  (op.  i«.)  3  fcvv^fo  novvgreat.num- 
 eriot^"  Genrils  arc  .I'll  v)vned  a'fo  to  rlic  vjUble  Church  ,  confifting  before 
 nlyof  the  levyes.  Which  Church  hath  beene  cucr  fmce  Chrifts  Afcen- 
 'on,notoYiouslvreeiT  and  knovvenrtheir  jrrcacbing  ot>en  ,  their  Sacraments 
 'ifible, their  difcipline  vifible  ,  their  Hea-les  and  Gouernour>  vTttble  ,  the 
 'romirion  for  their  maintenance  viHble,the)>erre^ution  yifiblejthcirdifper- 
 «OB  vifiblc:  the  Heretikes  that  went  out  from  themvifible  :  the  ioyning 
 lither  of  men  or  Nntions  vnto  them,vinblc:  tlicir  peace  and  reftnfrer  p-rfe, 
 utions,  viiible:  their  Goucrnour';  in  priiHn  ,  vifib'.e  :  the  Church  praicta 
 jrrhe-n  vifibly, their  Gounc^h  vifible'^their  gifts  and  graces  viuble  ,  thejr 
 w»mc  (Chrifti.ins)  knyvvento  alrhe  vv;>rld.  »fthe  Prateftantsinuifibler 
 vhurch  we  hja--*  not  one  word. 
 
 26.  Chriftians.)  This  name,  Chriftiati^  «ughi  to  becommon  to  al  the 
 faithful  ,  and  other  new  names  of  jchifm.itikci  and  Sefkarics  muft  beah- 
 'lorred.lfthoii  haare  Cfir.h  S.Hierom.cont.Luoif.c.7.  in  fine.)aHr  vvhere, 
 "ich  as  be  faid  to  be  of  Chrift  ,  not  to  haue  their  names  of  our  Lord  lefus 
 'ihriftjbut  to  be  called  .frcr  fTn"  other  eevraine  nanie  ,  as  Marcinnites,Va» 
 jmtiritins,  (as  now  alfij  the  Lutheran?, CaluiniftsProtcfiants)  ftnowthoa 
 'iiatthey  belong  not  to  t'lc  Church  of  Chrift,but  to  the  Synagogue  of  At»* 
 'thrift. Lniiintius  alfo  (hb.7.D!uin.infttt.  c.  51.)  faith  thus.  When  Phry. 
 'ianSjOr  Nouiti3ns,or  Valcntiniaas,«r  Mnrcionites,  or  Anthropo'TiorphireSy 
 T  Aria.UjOr  any  otherbe  named, thtfy  ceafeto  beChriftians,  who  hauing 
 '>ft  the  name  of  C  irift,  hiuc  done  ©n  the  names  of  men.  Neither  can  ous 
 'ewSeflaries  difchargethcmfelues  ,  for  that  they  take  not  to  thetM  felucs 
 lliefe  names  ,  bat  are  forced  to  beare  theai  as  giuen  by  their  Aduerfariej, 
 or,ro  were  the  names  of  Arians  &:thereft  of  old,  impofed  byotliisri,  and 
 '"ot  chofen  commonly  ofthemfelues  :  Which  notwitftaiJmg  were  caL 
 ngs  that  p'ouej  them  to  be  Heretikes.  And  as  for  the  name  of  Prote- 
 lanti  .  b'jr  men  hold  them  wel  content  therewith.  But  concerning  the 
 'heretikes  turning  ofth»  ar-umenc  againft  the  peculiar  callings  of  our  Re- 
 'igious,f>Qminican5,Francircans,  lefjites,  Thomifts,  orfuch  like,  it  is  no- 
 "nn|,except  they  could  prouc  that  the  orders  5f  perfons  fo  named,  were  of 
 iucrsfaithci  &  Se(5ke»  >  or  differed  in  any  nocciTxde  point  of  religion  ,  or 
 Were  not  al  oFoUe  Chriftiannams  k  Communion:«nd  it  is  aj ridiculous  a» 
 "it  wcreobieiftedj^at  fome  be  Ciceronians,  fomePlinians  ,  r«megoo4 
 [AUguftine  r?Ten,rome  Hiersnymians ,  fome  Oxford  men  ,  fomeCambrige 
 '"iCdyZc  (which  is  moftlike)  fome  Rcchabites,  fome  Nazareites. 
 .  Neither  doth  their  obiei^ion,tli.it  we  be  called  Papiftes  ,  helpeor  ex- 
 jufe  them  vn  their  new  names  tor  bcfides  that  it  is  by  them  fcarnfully  in- 
 dented (as  the  name  Homoufiar.s  was  of  the  Arians  )  this  name  ;>  nCH  of 
 Iny  one  man,  S.  of  R^aie  or  els  where  ,  knowen  to  be  the  nuth«r  of  an/ 
 Ichifmc  or  Se(a,a5  their  callings  be  :  but  it  is  of  a  whole  ft  ate  and  order  of 
 jouernouis,  and  that  ofthe  cheefe  Goucrnours  ,  to  whom  we  arc  bound 
 Dcleaue  iii  religion  aid  to  obey  in  al  thinj^s.  Soto  be  a  Papift  ,  is  to  be  a 
 thni^ian  man, a  childe  <.)fthe  Cnurch  ,  and  fubiedtn  Chrifti  Vicar.  And 
 ti.-rfore  ngainft  f'lch  impudent  Sedaries  as  compare  the  faithful  for  folo- 
 jvin^  the  Pope  ,  to  the  diuer/irieof  Heretikes  bearing  the  names  ofnevy 
 (r{3ifters,lc-r  vicuer  haue  inrcadmes  this  faying  of  S.  tficrom  to  Pope  Da- 
 pafuijVualis  I  know  n>t,McK:uus  I  rcftt'c,!  kn«w  noiPauIinus  ,  who, 
 beuer  ^athereih  not  vvith  thee,  fcattereth:  that  is  to  ray,vviio(beuer  is  not 
 !hUrifts,is  Antich-ifts.  \nd  a;ainf',If3ny  man  ioyaC  with  Peters  Chaire,hc 
 i  a};ac.toiy.^.ev<$7&  ep.xS.aiiDanufo 
 
 We  »uik 
 
n 
 1t4        Annotations  vt3on  tTie  |j 
 
 VVc  mnft  here  further  obferur  tkfrtthis  name,    ChrJAfan  ,  gitten  to  sf  |  *^; 
 belceucrs  Bi  to  the  whole  Church, wav  f.  ccially  taken  to  diftinguiih-  tken^^ !    ^. 
 from  the  Icvves  ^  Hcnrhens  which  bcleeued  not  at  al  in  (  briff ,  and   th^  ',  f; 
 fame  now  feuereth  and  maker!'  knov-A-en  si   Chriftj-in   men   from  Turkt|  •  "T', 
 afid'vhersthar  hold  not  of  cKrift  at  z\Tvi  vvhen  Heretikes.  began  to  ri  1| ;  f 
 from  anjonijthe  ChriftiaoSjVvhoprofeffedChrifts  name  and  fiindry  Ani,  ;     .' 
 cle«  wffairh  as  true  belceuers  d->e,!hc-  nan^e  Ch-yfiian  «  vs>  to  common  t^  |  if, 
 fcui"r  iV.e  Hc-rciikes  ftom  tuief;?iihfnl  mcnrandtuercnpon  the  Apottles  hf''^^ 
 the  Holy  Chofl  imp'jfed, this  name  Caiholike  vreri  the  Tcleeucfs  vvticH  ■ 
 in  al  p^^ints  were  olredie-.r  to  the  CHurjhc;,di>(arrine.VVl'.e!i  herefies'  vve^l  'f , 
 IcnfenCraith  S.Pacianus  cp.  ad  ^ymphosianum  )  ?\"  ende'jcur.d  by  diacrii  I 
 names  to  teare  tliedoae  of  God  and  Q_ueenc,and  to  rent  her  in  pcefes,th^[    . 
 Ap<>ftolicah>e->p1s  required  their  Airnanic,  whereby  the  infornjvt  pcrpl^    *" 
 might  be  difti'igmshedSccaad  fothorcrH.it  before  were   called  Chrifti^j 
 ans,nre  now /urnaRrod  alia  CarhjIikes.Chriftian  is   my  name  ,  frith  he  ,1  f*! 
 Catholike  my  fifnamcAt-^d  this  word, Cat  holike, is  the  pvopernotevvherV  ^ 
 by  the  holy  Apoftlcsin  their  Gicdetaugln  vs  to  difcrrne  the  true   Cburch  il°f 
 from  the  faireJipretical  congregation  of  what  fort  foeuer  .  And -not  only  1 
 ihe  meaning  of  the  word, which  fignififcthyniuerfalitie  of  times    ,  places  ,  i" 
 and  perform,  but  the  very  nan^e  and  word  it  felf^by  Gods  pro  jidencc  ,  a!« 
 vvaiesand  <»nly  a^propiriated  to  the  true  belcuers, and  ("though  fometimr: 
 at  the  beginning  of  fefteschaTengc^)yct  aeucr  obtained  by  Herctike<..gi- 
 tieth  fo'plaine  a  wiarke  and  euidence,t>int  S.  Au^uftine  faid,  In  the  lapp<» 
 ©fthe  Chi-'rch  the  very  name  of  Cafholikekeepeth  mt'.cont.et^.  fund.  c.4»i 
 And  againetraft     52.   irrlo.   Wereceiue  the  Holy  Ghoft  if  vve  haje  thiar' 
 Church  ^if  webeioyne^  together  by  chat^itiejifwe  reioyce  in  the  Catho^ 
 like  nane  and  fanh.And  againede  ver.rel.c.   7.  t«  r    .  VVemuft  hc.ld  th»| 
 communion  of  that  Church  which  is  named  Catholike, not  only  nf  her  •-l 
 A'vnCjb-'talfo  ofal   hcrcnemies.  for  wiUhcy, nil  they. the  Htrerikes  alfai_ 
 and  Sfhifmatikesthem  rclues,vvhen  thfyfpcake  not  with  their  ownc  fel.i 
 Jovves  but  with  ftrangers  j_calihc  Catholike  Church"  nothing  eh  b'lt  the  ( 
 Catholike  Church:for  they  could  not  be  v.idcrfteod  vnlf^s  rhey  difcer:  eit"! 
 by  thisname,vvhere  with  she  is  called  of  al  the  world : The  Hererikes  wh- 
 en ihcy  fee  them  felnes  preuented  of  this  name  Catholike,rhen  they  ulainC' 
 fyreieft  irand  deride  th?  name, as  theDonn>-ift-s  dtd,  callin-^it    an  hnma- 
 ■eforgerie  or  fiftion, which  S.Augufrinccalleth  wordes  of  blafphemie,li<. 
 I.e.  :{3.cont.Gaude>»it.andrime  Hererikei  of  this  time  cal  them    fcorneful-' 
 lTcarthohkes,and  cncolikes.An  other  calkrh-it,  the  n^oft  vainetcrme  Ca- 
 Hiolikc.Beza  inpr^f.no.Teft.an.1565.  An  othercVleth  the  Catholike  reli- 
 gion,a  Catholike  Apoftafieor  defe(?>ion,Humfrey  in  vit  luel.  pag.  21J.  Yea. 
 Sc  feme  haue  taken  the  word  out  of  the  T  rede,  In  the  Catcchifnie^  «f  the! 
 Lutherans^putting  ^'.hriftian  for  it.lJut  againft  thefegood  fellowei  let  vf  !' 
 follovv  that  which  5.Auguftine(de  vril.creii.c.2.tn,<;.)tiiueth  as  a  rule  tt 
 iireSt  a  ™an  the  ri^ht  and  fare  way  from  the  diucrfirie  &  doubtfulnes   cf 
 al  error,fayin5, If  after  thefe  troubles  pfminde  then  rhou  feeme    to    thy 
 feU  fufFiciejitly  toflcd'and  vexed,?*:  wilt  haue  an  end  o^thef' mo1eftarioa»j  ^ 
 folovv  the  way  of  r  ntholik-e  difciplirje,vvhich  from  Clinfthim  felf  bythC', 
 Apoftles  hath  proceeded  euen  vntn  vs, and  shal  proceeds  fiom  hence  to  lUt  1 
 fofteritic.See  the  Annuniation.i.Tim.jjV.t)*  j 
 
 C  HA    P.    XII. 
 
 4.  Foure  quaternions.) As  Peters  perfon  vvas  mote  i^otorlous  ttitar  ' 
 •■#thers,?^  rbcrfo re  better    gardcdthen  o:her,f<'rfcarc  heshauldefcapc  :  fa  \ 
 
 Godsprouidence  in  pren:ruiing&  deliuering  him  for  the    langer  gouera-  | 
 mentof  his  Church  is  very  maniclous. 
 
 5.  Praier  vrns  made,  )  The  Church  praied  incctfantJy  for  berchcert 
 tlftor.an<t  was  tcatd©fGwQUin4-al.CUriftian  people  artvvamcd  thereby 
 
A<fte5  of tlie  ApoHIc!?*  Ilj 
 
 :- J^Jtay  for  til eltEiniopes  and  P.-iftersinyniffin. 
 
 [,  6.  Two  ch.iines.)Thefe  ch,ijpes  ate  fnmous  frrmirarlM  ,  and  were 
 roght  f;om  Hierufalem  to  Rome  byEiidoxta  the  ?••  i-er  fle  ,  wife  to 
 iheoddfiHs  iHe  yonger,\rhcrc  tfcejr  vvcrcmntched  8<:  t'lnfd  with  an  otiief 
 .'laine  that  the  fame  Apoftle  wns  tied  with  byKfro,^  r>  Church  founded 
 iereupon,n rimed  Pctria«i  vincula,VVhcrc  they  are  reli  iou-ly  kept  and  rt" 
 erenced  vntil  thisdjv,and  thcr?isaFeaft  in  rhe  vvh^le  Church  for  ihc 
 lire, the  firft  ©fAuji  which  we  cal  Lammas  dr.y. 
 
 i:.  HouTe  of  Marie. )U  is  much  for  (htpraife  of  theft  good  Chrirti- 
 'nSjthat  rhe  afffmblieto  Gods  fcruicc  ^  praicr  vva<.  kept  in  their  h^ules  ift 
 (he  tJnieofpeTrccutior,,8<  that  the  A-oftlecame  thither  ftraight  ^^iit  ofpri* 
 im,  as  hisfirfr  refute. as  now  Ch.'-iftian  prople  doe  much  to  their  com- 
 ijnd3ticn,in  places  where  Hercfied.nh  rcigne. 
 
 '5  His  An^d)lf  proper  An^etsCraithSXhryfoftorr  )  Ue  deputed  by 
 yvr  lord  to  fuch  ashaueonly  charge  of  their  ovvne  hf "',(•'>'' "rie  "f  *^p 
 ,,iC:  faiJ,  'Vf  Angel  which  hath  delinercd  me  from  my  yotrth  vi>  ward) 
 ,.nuch  more  .itefupernsl Spirits  at  hand  to  heloe  them  vnto  whom  ifte 
 |jhargea«d  burdeo*  of  the  world  is  commuted. Chryf.in  4aud.P3uli    ho. 7. 
 
 17  Tel !am«. )^^  vvilleth  them  fo  shew  this  to  <^. Tames  Bifhop  «f 
 ^fierufalem  and  to  the  Chnftians, that  they  might  fee  the  fffeft  of  their 
 ,fraiersfor.him,&'  siuc  Godtbaukes.for  S.ltmcs  no  doubt  published  com- 
 ^jnon  praier  for  S. Peter. 
 
 I      17.     Into  another  place. )Theogh  God  had  f-*    miracuTouslv  dellHerc^ 
 .»im,yct  he  would  not  tempt  God  byta  ying  among  hisperfecuters,  but 
 !iiccordtn^  t»ChriftebCommaunderrentfled  for  a  time. 
 ^  r    H    A    P.     XT  II. 
 
 lA^thty  v%'ere  miniftring.)'f  we  »hould^as  our  Aducrfaries  do,  boT- 
 jlly  rurne  what  text  vvel.ftj^  fee  from  01  c  la-  puagc  to  an  other  for  the 
 jdu'-age  of  our  cr.ufe,vven->iththiuc  tr3n<;Iared  fo'  miniftrin^.racrifi  ing, 
 orfj  (Leitour  ,ounton  3'.:ton  )thc  <^reckedpth  fgnifie^Xr  fm  Erafmus  trnf^ 
 Jated.  y^a  wemi^ht  hnuc  translated,  y-ying  Mafle,for  'othey  did:a»id  th« 
 jfire<*k.  ^-fl'h^rs  hereof  had  th?ir  name  Titurgie,VNhich  ErafrThUi  transl.iteth 
 jJMaffej faying, Mi fla  rh  yft>ft'imi.^  at  we  kcepeour  text.as  the  translatert 
 •f  theScnpiures  showld  do,na«ft  religiously. 
 
 I,  2.  ,c^,arate  me.)Thouj;h  Paul  vvero  t.-iught  bv  Goo  him  Tel  f  and  fpfci- 
 !i';»llv ''eficHcd  hy  Chrift  to  he  an  Apoftle  ,  and  here  ch.ifcn  by  the  Holf 
 JGhjrt  together  With Barn.-iKaj  »yetth:y  yvcrtto  beordered  ,  confccratcd^ 
 ',tnd  diniitte<l  by  m;*"!!.  Which  wholy  ror^d^mneth  al  thefe  nevv  rebeU 
 ;,'liou<;  difordered  fiint^:  ,  thatchn'cnge  andvfurpe  the  office  <f  preaching 
 fOnd  other  f.^cred  rftirnsfr-m  h'.iuen, without  the  Churches  admifTion. 
 r  3.  Inrfing.")HcrCe,fth£*  Church  of  God  vi'erh  and  prrfcrib^th  publike  fa* 
 ftesattU:  foure  fijlcmne  time*  a^giuing  holy  Order'^(v\  hich  areolir  Imbcr 
 idaies)asa  neceflarie;  reparariueto  fo  great  a  vvorke,asS  Leo  (ep.  81.  c.  i. 
 JEpifha  in  comperd.  leo  fcr  ^.8^  A.de  iriu.7  menfiO'^f^^hi'^^ih  by  thispfa* 
 )cc,nami'ig  it  alfo  a^^  Ap,.f[olical  tradiiion.Sce.  S.Leo  Ser.q.de  ieiun.7.n:e- 
 ifis,^  Calixtas  ep  i.to.i.f  onc.Maviint.c.jA  ji-to.^  Anr  \hi-  faftirg  %v.'S. 
 jjiotfrom  {inne,nor  tTKiralor  Chti'iin  tcn^perance  ^  a^ihe  Prctfftrns  «• 
 jdiculou'ily  affirme/©r  fuch  fa^tin^ihey  were  bound  fuer  tokeepe  :  bur  it 
 !%vasabftinen(efora  timefrom  al  mertcs  or  from  fomecertaine  kmdes  of 
 jireates  which  vyas  ioyned  wuh  y-r.U  r  and  facrificr  ,  and  done  fpccially  at 
 jfuch  feafms  as  the  C  ur  b  ir(fc!ibed,of  al  tOc,ether  (as  inLcnt^the  Imbe» 
 j4!i""*,faday,  Saturday)  and  not  when  euery  man  lift,  as  Aerius  and  fuck 
 Hcictikesdid  hold  S.Au.  hoer.sj. 
 
 I  3-  Inipofing  hands. )T'ec-'u'eal  Meffirgs  and  confcratif^ns  vvereiio^ 
 l»e  in  the  Aporr'cs  tir  Ciby  tV»c  exten.al  ccrenionie  ofimpoGtionwf  hadf, 
 1 4iHC»  Sac^rcuncatk  Tyere  lumcd  of  the  C^'iic  ^  ^ecuU/   CunfUmatio*  ^ 
 
1X6      Annotations  vpon  the 
 
 as  is  noted  before, and  holy  OrderiBg  or  confecraring  fcishops,PrjBft«,2t\ij,|,i 
 Deacons, a  d    ubden£ons,ns  vvcfee  here  and  eU  vvheresTn  which  rhoii^T 
 there  were  many  holy  vvorJes  nnd  ceremonies  and  a  very  folemneaftivn 
 yet  whitTueuer  isdone  in  thofe  Sncramints,  is  altogether  called  Imprf; 
 tion  of  h3nds:as  whntfoeuer  was  done  in  the  whole  diuine  myfteric 
 the  B.SacramC!H,is  rianicd    fradion  of  bread,  for  the  Apoftles  (as  S.  Der  \ 
 Ecd^hict  C.I. ia fine  vvriteth)piirporely  kept  dofe  in  their  open  fycac!". 
 end  writings  which  mii;lit  comcto  the  hands  or  eares  ef  InfidelSjtherA. 
 crctl  werdes  &  adtionsof  the  Sacraments. And  S.  Anibroift  faith, in  i.Tirrr, 
 c.4.Theimporition  of  the  hands  is  myftical  wordes    where  vvi'hthr'\ 
 elefced  ii  cofifonned  and  made  apt  to  his  fanftion.rcceiuiBg  authoritie{Ui^  ' ' 
 confciencc  bearing    witncs  )  that  he  may   be  bald  ineur  Lordcs  fteed  tc  [; 
 offer  facrifice  to  God.  And  S.Hierom-The  impofirios  of  hands  is  the  Ordc-'  *J^ 
 ling  of  Clerkes  ,  which  is  d«»ne  by.prnier  of  the  voice,  ani  impotitian  »• 
 the  hand  And  this  is  in  feme  inferior  orders  aUo,but   Paul  %na  Kama. : 
 were  ordered  to  a  higher  funitioa  then   inferior  Pri efts  <2u>fn  »obei 
 hops  thfouc,h  out  al  Nations. 
 
 4.  Sent  i>f  the  Holy  Ghoft.)VVhor9CU£rbe  fentby  the  Church,  aroi 
 fent  ®f  the  Holy  Ghoft  though  in  fuch  anextraordinane  fort  it  he  not  da*;  ■', 
 nc-  Whereby  we  fee  hew  far  the  Officers  otaur  foules  in  the  Church  ciol, ''' 
 paflTe  the  temporal  Magiftrates.vvho  though  they  be  of  Gods  ordinanteJ '^ 
 yet  not  of  the  Holy  Ghoft*  fpecial  calhng.  "  ';: 
 
 45.    You  repel  it. )Tlie  1  ewes  of  their  owue  free  VYil   rebelling  ih"'  ' 
 t»ath,  are  vnvvorthy  of  Chrift  and  worthily  forfaken  :  andtheGentil 
 though  they  beleeued  fpecial ly  by  Gods  graceanJ  preordination^  yet  thi 
 ■fceleeue  ai(»  bj  their  owae  &cc  vvil, which  ftaadeth  vvel  vvitHXjods  §\{ 
 
 h 
 
 CHAP.    XI  Tit, 
 
 \ 
 
 n    They  VV«uI4facrifice.)Thisloe  is  the  diuine  worship^ronfiftiflg  1 
 CJCternal  facrifice  ,  and  in  acknowledging  the   parties  worshipped   tobei 
 gods: which  may  be  done  to  tiomin  norcre.iturc  .  andthcrfort  the   Av)o«i 
 Itlcs  refufeitwith  al  posfibh  diligenc»jand  al  the  Angels  and  S;3inft5  isj 
 ,.|ieaueo  rehtfe  that  adoration  by  facrifice.  Aug. li.io.de  Ciu.  Dei  e.i. The  Ca, 
 tholike  Church  fuffererh  no  Prieftnor  otherTo  to  worship  any   SainA  ii 
 heauen  orcarth.'  She  hath  but  one  external  Sacrifice,  whichis  in  the  hoi] 
 MafTe^of  Chrift  body  and  bloudtthat  she  ©ffercthro  Godalor.e,  k  nciibc 
 toPeremortoPaulCfaith  S-AiPiguft.  Ii.8.dc  Ciu.c.27;though  the  Priefttha 
 facrificethjftandcthouer  ihcir'bodies,and  offereth  in  their  memories  .  Bbi 
 Other  kindesof  honours  and  ductics, inferior  without  al  comparifon  (hwi 
 great  foeucrthey  bc)to  this,vvedo,as  thevcrii  tures  ?^  Nature  teacheviji 
 to  al  Suprriprs  in  heauen  and  earth,accordi«g  to  the  degrees  of  grace  ,    ho«i 
 nour,and  felelTednes  thst  G»d  hath  called  them  vnto,  from  our  B.   Ladie| 
 Chriftsowne  mother,to  the  leaft  feruaiithe  hath  in  the  world,  forvvh-; 
 ich  the  Heretikes  would  ncucr  nccufc  Chtiftian  pfo-lc  ofldolatrie,if  thcyj 
 .  had  either  grace, learning, faith, or  natuialaffection.  1 
 
 16.  VVithoutteki!nonie.)rhc  Heathen  might  by  the  daly  beneitssi 
 ©f  Go4  haueknowcn  l.imat  theleaft  to  haue  bcene  their  Creator  and  on- 
 ly Lord  ,  though  the  myfterie  of  our  f<edciiiption  were  no;  opened  i» 
 them. 
 
 21  H3dordained.)The  Heretikes,to  make  the  world  belceue  that  a 
 Priefts  ©u,^ht  to  be  Chcirotonxiantcs.  cholVn  by  the  voices  of  the  people, 
 andthatthrv  nede  no  other  Orderin;^  or  C anfecraion  by  Bishop;  ,  pref- 
 ling  the  profane  vfe  sf  tiie  Grtekeword  more  then  the  very  natural  .fig- 
 ■^catjionre^uixcc^  Sc  Ecdefiaftical  vfe  beareth^traashtQ  thus ,  Ordained 
 
n  leSiOB.  Whereas  in  dcede  thi  ^^vord  in  Sciiprure  figniPcrh,  Or«ti.ring 
 
 ^1  ;j  p'sfition  oFhands,asispIaine6yothrrvvordcs  cquiualt«t,A(fl.5.  13. 
 
 f|  m.j.y.z  Tim  t.VVhcrMhe  Ordering  of  Ecacons   Pricfts,  Sc  others   it 
 
 ■^jro  Inn'ofi.ion  ofhand^:rot  of  the  j>eop|f:jHiito^tne  Apoftles.  And  this 
 
 jethc  EccIcTiafticalvfeof  the  vvard^appeareth  by  S  Hierom  fayingC  as 
 
 ,,ffotcaIleaged)t;:at  rhcirotonia  ii the  ';rderirg  ciClerkei   or  Clergi© 
 
 'iby  praier  of  voice  and  impolition  ofliand. 
 
 ill.  They  had  ordained. )VVce  fe  by  this, firft  that  5S. Paul  &  Barna-. 
 I  vveref  jshops,  hauing  ^crc  rmhontieto  giue  lu-ly  Ordcr^  :  fec'^ndly, 
 ':  there  was  euc  then  adiffcrencc  bPt%vixtP.isho->s  and  Priefts, though 
 I nan:e  in  th^  pimitiue  Church  was  often  vfed  indiRciei.tly  :  laftly, 
 calvvaiesfafting  o' praying  were  prcparstiuei  t«  tbegiuing  ofholy 
 jiers. 
 
 j  22.  Pricfts.)Eacn  ^o  here  alfo^as  before, ffeing  from  the  proper  \  apt 
 .novvcn  wcrd^wl  ich  is  moftprccifely  ccrre  po  dent  to  the  very  Greeke 
 •urtongucand  r.l  nations, they  t:anslate  for  Prieft,Elder,thnt  is  ,  Tdr  a 
 ling  of  Off^ce,3  vvord  of  age:  for  3  term e  efartar.dby  confcnr  of  »1  tke 
 ,jich  and  Aroftv>like  auihoriueand  Fathers  appropriated  tohr.ly  Ordei, 
 ji1gar,corr.mon, and  profane  tcrme. With  as  »ide  grace  as  ifthcy  should 
 islate  Pontiftcem,a  biidjccmnker, the  Mnior  o.^  London  ,  the  Bigger  of 
 •"don.  And  thus  you  ke  within  three  wordcs  Compafle  they  flee  guilc- 
 Iv  frotn  the  Latmto  the  Greeke, &  a^aine  guilefully  from  the  Greeke 
 lie  vulc;ar  Eng!i;h.Such  corruption  ofScriptures  theirhatred  of  Prieft 
 1  driueth  them  vnto  If  they  had  ttanslatfd  it  fowheH  the  Scripture* 
 :refirft  written, (at  which  t!mcrhev\ortl  was  but  newly  receiucd 
 3  the  fpecial  and  Ecclcfiaftical  (Tgnification,nnd  when  it  vvas  yet  taltett 
 retimes  in  cotumon  profane  fortjas  I. Tim. 5. ©r there  only  where  oU» 
 jicienr  Latin  veifion  turnerh  Presbyter  into  Senior  ,  becaufe  the  word 
 lis  noiyetwholy  and  only  appropriated  to  holy  Orilcrs,as  afterward  by 
 ;  of  P'any  hunch'ed  yciciitwasand  is)theird£alling,  might  hriue  had 
 i^e  colnurof  hencftic  and  plaineffe,v\hich  now  can  rot  oe  but  of  plai- 
 
 ffalshod  and  corru  tion,  ai  el  that  of  further  purpofc  then  tlic  fimplc 
 i  fee  V'vhich  is  to  talicaway  the  office  of  Sarrificingand  other  funftions 
 ^Priefts, proper  in  the  nevvTeftament  to  fuchas  the  Apoftles  often  ,  anj 
 ,  i)oftcritie  in  rranr*- aItogefli?r  cal  Prii^fts.Presbyteios  .  VV'hi«h  word 
 jh  focertainely  imply  the  aurhoritie  of  facrificingjthnt  it  is  by  vfe  made 
 p  the  onlv'  English  of  Sarerdos.theAducrraries  rbt  felues  a-  wel  as  vve, 
 jtMosIating  it  in  al  the  old  and  nevv  Teftrme:thouf.h  they  can  not  be  i- 
 srastthar  Prieft  commcth  ofPreibyter,ard  not  of  Sacerdosiandthf.!  an* 
 'uitie  for  no  other  c.iufe  appli.d  thefii;nification  of  Presbyter  ro  Saccrdos, 
 'rto  shew  that  Presbyter  is  i'»  the  new  Lavv,^hat  which  <^acerdr>s  vvas 
 thCrlthThc  Apoftles  abftaininj;  from  this  and  other  like  old  nnires  at 
 '  f  firft,and  rather  vfing  the  wordes, Bishops, Payors, aid  Priefts,  hecaufe 
 f;y  might  be  diftinguished  from  the  Gouemcurs  and  fncrificcrs  of  Aa- 
 j  IS  ord'er,vvho  3i  yet  in  the  Apeftles  time  did  their  old  rurftions  ftil  m 
 ,;  Tempi  .And  this  to  be  true  ,  andthatto  be  a  Prieft  ,  is  to  be  a  man 
 '  jointed  to  racrifice,thc  Heretikes  them  felues  calling  Sacerdos  alwaiet 
 ■»ricft*iiiuft  nccdes  be  drin'-o  to  con felTc.  Although  their  folly  is  therein 
 torious,to  apply  vvilline^ly  the  word  Prieft  to  Sacerdos  ,  aidt©  rake  it 
 jim  Presbyter  vvhereofifis  properly  deriued, nor  only  in  Endish  ,  but 
 jother  languages  binh  French  and  Italian  .  Which  i-^  to  takeavvay  the 
 jiDe  thatthe  Apoftles  and  fathers  gaue  to  the  Prieft?  ofth*  Church  ,  & 
 giue  it  wholv  &  only  to  the  order  of  Aaron,  whjchneu-r  hnd  it  befo- 
 JourPriefth^d  began  .  Neuer  did  there  Heretikes  ftatsd  fo  much  vpoti 
 jubtfulderiuations  and  defcant  ofwordes  asthcfe  Proteftaots  do,  and 
 It  «:uermca  bcbaued  them  febic*  Bxgrt  fondly  ia  ihei}»o\|>;a»  yvb©foe- 
 
s-ft  Annotations  vpcm  the  J, 
 
 ucr  .rarkcthihc  diftk'tion  gf  their  EUcr5,Miiufttri,DeacQn5,and  ruchlikf,]t 
 
 fhalperceiuc. 
 
 CHAP.    XV. 
 
 1,     Appointed) VVcleavne  by  this  example.vvhat  U  to  he  done  whf;* 
 •njrcontrouerfie  anfeth  inrciigij;i  Wtween  the  tCArhers  or  ether  Chriin- 
 an  people.*  Vei'ec  It  i,  not  ynought  >  contend  by  allcgau>  ns  of  Scripturci  .j 
 or   oche»,  proofci    Teeming  t-i  make  for  either  pa.  jzfor  f   of  onte[iiio\a|i<i 
 •}»ane  tnkin\,eihcic  il><>uld  t^  no  cnd,Li»fthe  more  vvjiiin.  ,vvrLr;liiij;,ftri«!n 
 Uin\,  there  were, euery  one  for  hijovvnefanfis  ,  clcking   it  with  die  tit leil 
 ofGois  vvordand  Scnptu?e.tho  more   Schifri.'*s  ,  Sc^ts  ,  and    diuificns  , 
 Would  !al  :  as  w^  fee  fpccially  iu  the  reflles  Hcrcfid  ofour  tim^-.    V  ho- 
 icfautorsadinittinjg  no  iu(|ges,tta'.d  to  nn  trial  ot  mortal  m>°n  ,     toio. 
 tribunal  of  Pope, Councels,rish«>psSynud».^, but  eche  nun    t«  hi--  ovv  5 
 |3bant.jfticsl/pi;it,his  ovvnerenieof  Sciii-cu  e,s  ,  and  faisovvne  vvuful  0;.. 
 «ur2te    rebilIion-.igiiK.ft  Goias    Chni-ch  and  his  Superiors  in  tie  (am.. 
 But  here  we  fee  S.   PhhI  a.iJ  i^i.rnabai  ,  tn.-n    th-it  were   Apultles   and  r , 
 fulfif  the  S|«t  ru  uf  God  ,     and     the    ntherpaities  ,     thoa/h  ncucr  folj., 
 much  partj-ilto  t'ae  ccremoMie50fth.it  law  bv  their  fornitrlon^  vie  an^ili: 
 educatioraherci  i,vc:  r.octo  ftand  itifiy  to  their  owe    opimo.i  wn    cither* 
 fidCjbut  to  coadcf.cnd  to  referr;:  -he  whole  ontrouerfie    and    the  dctt  . 
 miBationthcteef  to  the  ApotilesjPui-ftsor  Au  .cftnts  of  Hierufalem  :  th  i 
 is  to  fay,   to  CGinmit  the  tiMttcr  to  Decried  by  the  heads  .li  id  Ri^hoj-s,  ans 
 tfeeirdetcrminatiofls  in  Coiincel  .   Tins  is  Gods   holy  and  wife  prouidi 
 ceamong  ©tlier  iudjements  in  his  Church,  to  keepe  the  Chrirtian  pen 
 in  truth  &vnitie,and  to  condemne  fe    e,  a;d  falft*  teachers  and  troHbU-, 
 oF    the    Church  .     l.y    which    iud^encnts    and    order  ,     wh  focue 
 Wil  n(»t,  or  dare  not  be  tri;d  in  al  their  doctrine  and  doin  s  ,     the; 
 «hcvv  them  fehiestomiiliuil  thoi:- ow -.c  caure,,i:?d  to  fleefr-im  rlie  li^hr 
 &   ordinance    of   God  .     Without  which  order  of  .ippealiw^  al    diife] 
 Yenecs   in  fiith  and  conflTruftionsofthe  Scriptures  ,  the  Church  had  becj 
 nem»redeftftual  arwl  mrufrifient  ,    then  any   Commonweiilth  or   So. 
 <»stie  of    n-en  in  the  work'  :  none  of  which  euer  wnotcth  j,©od  ineanc! 
 t»  decide  al  diic«rdcs  arid  diireniioiiai'iiin^  atnon^the  rubied:s  &  citUci.i 
 ©Fihcfawe. 
 
 4.  And  auneients.)  Auncicnts  here,&  often  in  this  chapter,  aie  thf 
 ftmethat  Pricftes  veifi.asS.Hierom  takethit  alTo  i.  Ptt.  5.  ik  the  greek' 
 approueth  ,  being  alwaies  one,  PresbyieroijPncflb.Kiero-ini.ad  .  Tit.  ;, 
 ^.ad  Galat. 
 
 6.     ApoftUsand  Auncicnt-.)^^^c^C''C^"  of  our  proteftants   vvhic  i 
 Vv«aldhaue  almen  to^juc  VMicCjOr.io  be  prcfent  in  CounceU  ,  3<    oft- 
 thers  that  vvould  hauc  none  but  the  h©ly  or  eleft  to  be  atimitted  ,  are  re. 
 futed  by  this  example, where  we  fee  none  but  Apoftles  &:  Pnefis  or  Auiu 
 xients  aflenibled  to  diipute  of  the  jn.-itter,though  irsany  deuoUt  peo/ile  wc. 
 it  in  thecitie  the  fame  time. Neither  did  cuer  any  other  in  ihc  Aunciei  T 
 CounceU  of  the  Church  aflemble  to  debate  and  define  the  mattcr,but  fuch, 
 though   many  other 'ft>r  «ther   caufcs    be  euer  prefent.  Secular  men  <  •. 
 VVomen,be  their  gifts  neuerfo  great, can  n«t  beiudgcs  in  caufes  of    fait  1 
 and  religion. If  any  thingjCnith  God,behard  and  tloubtful, thou  shaltcon.  ' 
 to  the  Pricfts  oftne  Leuiticsl  flocl<e,and  thou  shsltfolow  their  fentencc 
 Againc,  rhelippesof  thePriefts'uil  kccpe  knowledge,  andthcLaw  thou 
 shall    ecjuire  of  his  niouth.Ag'ine,Askethe  Law  of  the  Pjieft.  Much  moic  *j- 
 muft  we  rcfcrre  al  to  our  Vishopsand  Paftors,vvhomc  God  hath  placed  inj  jl  ,^ 
 the  regiment  of  the  Church  with  much  laiger  priuilcjie  ,  then  cutrhe  did  JL}1 
 the  old  PneHs  oucr  the   Synagogueto  vvheme  jt  iifaid^He  that  defpifcth  |i  ' 
 jeU}d0r|>ireth  mc  •    Anti  it  it  to  U  aeted  tliai  the  £ish«>j»!>  fu  gathered  i 
 
Aftes  ofthe  A  poftle?^  119 
 
 ince],rff}irefffnt  the  whole  Church  ,  haue  tkc  aut- ■jritia  of  the  w  tu.le 
 arch,  8f  the  Spirit  of  God  to  protect  them  From  error, ns  the  whole 
 ardiSS.PauI  an  i  WamaUas  co^we  hither  for  the  tleHrutioi- oftl^e  vvho- 
 hurc'i.TUe  rtnt«nc<"«ifa  plenarie  or  ^encral  CouncclClaith  S-  Aiu-ulH- 
 u  thecor.f^at  oftbe  vvhoic  C  hurcU.  And  H)  it  muft  nccdcs  be  in  the 
 arch  ,  becaufc  the-  Ma„iftratcs  ,  Senate  ,  Cou-.al  or  dtpuries 
 iilc'iiTimon' vcslth'^s  »  reprcfcnt  r^ev.hoH  body  and  to  haue  it  other 
 'fc(^s  the  Churches  RcbcN  vTi'.h)  were  to  brin^  al  to  hei  and  hcrrour, 
 I'llicmfelu.'s  to  be  •jerprri'illy,by  the  fcdiii  ^Ui  ani  <'o;viIar  perrons,v|Uj 
 (lien  a:ni :>.  fl-  Lavv,rcaron,ar{l  'cligifin,in  thciT  vvi<kprlne». 
 
 6.  Aircn-b:cd.)A  '  ouncrl  vvas.-alledt-xJiraiir  tne  matter  which 
 jntel  vvas  ihe  iv.orcenfily  ;arhercd,hcc.iu(e  theChrift-an  Fi^bofis  and 
 'ntiies  were  noryet  Co  niany,bjt  thatrh^  prma;  al  Gouernoursof  the 
 urcU  being  not  fa  difoerfed  ,  and  as  rrany  learned  mn  aswcrene- 
 ;arig, might  bf  in  ifieruialem, or  eahlv  called  thither.  Apdit  v\as  not  a 
 luincial  r&Hnccl  wr  Syi-.ode  oniy,but  a  eer.cral  Counrel,conrifti^gof  the 
 '•fefcApoftl^fv  Ruhwsrhatt  len  x'vcre, though  the  nuinbei  was  nothing 
 igreat  as  afterward  vied  to  aflfctnble,  whcH  the  (.;hurch  vvas  fpred  ini» 
 'Oations. 
 
 1  -7.  Pete-  rifing  vp.)5  Peter  as  the  head  of  the  Chur<;h  fpeaketh  fiiH-, 
 'his  Succeflforb  haut  eaer  had, n«it  only  in  their  perfoiialprc  ence,  but  irj 
 i;ir  sbfence  by  their  legates  and  fubftituteSjthe  chztfc  voice  inal  Coun- 
 ts gencraJ,non«cuer  receiued  into  authoritie  and  credite  in  theChurch 
 (irhout  their  Con*irniar!on,Andther{-ore  the  C  cuncels  of  tlie  Arians  and 
 ■jOther  Hcrctik's.wtre  (hey  ncuer  I'o great,  wantia^  the  Popes  aflcnt, 
 iiftance,orConfirni3rion,<fid  shamfullv  erre,.TS  A'imi-.efe  for  thcArjans, 
 fdEphefinunTllcundunifor  the  Neftorians,&:  fuchlike  condemned  Af» 
 •nblies. 
 
 I  7.  Chofe  that  by  my  mouthOThaugh  P  u!  wcrec  Hed  and  3ppi»'n« 
 llfpeciillyto  be  thcApoftle  af  the  Gs-.itil.s,y't  that  vvas  S.  Peteis  'fecial 
 jiuilege  by  Godsovvne  choJl>,rh-t  t»5e  4irft  f  ^e  uils  should  be  called  by 
 jimoutli,  and  thst  he  fir.'t  ^Itoul  Jitter  to  the  Chtiich  that  truth  of  the 
 inilTion  of  the  Gerttlshm  f.-lf,  for  ti.^it  he  vvas  Chnftcb  Vicar,  being 
 tvvuhftatMim^  (a<>  his  Maifter  v«as)Minifter  C  ircnncifioniSjthat  is,  Apo- 
 e  of  the  IcvveSjChrift  deferring  al  prccfliincnce  vnto  him  m  that  poiiH 
 
 ',  ^.  Py  faith^)By  that  faith  which  worketh  by  charitic  .  for  a  dead 
 jitfccan  not}Mrific  theJiartof  ftian  See  chsp.  iC-i  t 
 
 ,  13.  Ianie!,.)S.it3me- becaufc  he\  vas  an  A-ef^ie  and  alfo  Fishop  of 
 'erufalenij^aiiehis  fente-ic-  nexr.forthe  {jvach-  irterpofed  of  SS.PanI& 
 rn.ibasjvvai  burfor  thair  better  information  in  the  decifion  ofihe  mar» 
 ',&:  fur  confirmation  of  S. Peters  fentencc  ,  though  they  being  A^ioftles, 
 
 Bishops,  Wad  voices  in  the  Ceurrcel  airo,as  many  mo  had  :  though  their 
 .^re  ccs  be  not  h-^re  reported.  And  vvheic  S.I..mek  in  his  fpcach  faith  ,  t 
 J^e,Ir  is  not  meant  that  he  gaue  the  priaci  al  definuiue  fentence  :  for  he 
 sal  the  reft)  foiovved  and  allowed  the  lenteiice  of  S.  Petej,  as  itis  plainft 
 
 the  text  ,  the  whole  nflembly  for  reuerence  of  his  i  erfon  .^  ay- 
 oration  of  his  fentence  ,  holding  their  peace  .  Al  the  multitude 
 «th  S.Hierom.toz.ep.S^.and  Au.c.i.)^cld  their  peace,and;nto  his fcntccc 
 mes  the  Apoftle  &  al  the  Pnefts  didpaflV  together  :F<Tthougli  S  lam. did 
 
 riicularife  certaine  points  incident  te  thecjueftion  debated  ,  as  of  eating 
 lanj;lcd  meates  ?cc.yerthepro})er  controuerfie  for  which  the  Councel  af- 
 'tnblcdjVvas,  Whether  the  Gentils  c-nuerted  vvere  kound  to  obferue 
 LeLavv  of  Moyfes:&  it  vvas  cocluj;  d  that  they  vvere  not  bond, nor  oUjht 
 ])t  ie  be  charged  with  Moyfes  law  or  the  Sacraments  8c  cevemcoiei  of 
 iCfame  thisisthe  fubftancc  and  irincipal  purpole  of  thisCouncels  decree, 
 i^hiehdotk  bludc  ioi«M«j:;aadf«t(rcCiuth  S^iiejrom  in  ihc  foaac  ^lace> 
 
Ifto        Annotations  vpon  the  j 
 
 Vvns  Prince  or  authr>r  ofthis  decrce.the  matter  of  Fornication  1'  Idolothv^ 
 tCi  being  but  incidtrt  10  the  queft,«n^oi  itfolution  ;  B<  the  torbiddirg  . 
 eating  ftran-lcd  ^' hloud, hut  a  temporal  prohibition,  which  by  the  rc.J 
 rent  Of  the  Church  or  ethcrvvife  afterward  vv..s  .ni^rogateo,  the  Church  ot ' 
 Ged  hailing  tl.e  irucffrfe  of  diifmnce  of  tjmcf,;  bces,8.  p^ifoi-.s  ,  wh-oi' 
 ■ondhovv  far  Hich  things  are  to  he  ob!>ru<d  ,  and'  when  not  And  in  ruck! 
 things  aithefe  ,and  in  '>ther  Hkt  vviiich  according  to  firctinftances  rename  ' 
 alteration, a  is,th..t  S  -^ujuftine  raiihJi.^.Qe  b3i.t.f.3.to.7.ihc  formeir- 
 fieral  orplennrie  Councch  jr,ay  be  smcrdeu  by  the  later. 
 
 20.  PornicariciOforBication  rr.dcor.tdHun^fienAvithJdols  ,  arc  t 
 them  ftlues mortal  finnCi.and  thcfore  car.  r.encr  be  !avvfi;l.  yt  becsi;,e 
 theGeniili  by  cuftome  vr.ere  proneto  both,a3dof  fornication  made  v;  = 
 ry  fmal  acrount.it  pie-fed  rhe  Holy  Ghoft  to  forbid  both  fj  etiallv  .  Co:  - 
 cerning  the  other  points  ofjhfteirin  g  fro:r  bloudand  liit'/itd  meatts  ih.y 
 were  things  of  their  owrc  nature  indiffcrencin  which  for  a  time  the  l/. 
 vves  were  to  be  borne  withal,  and  the  GentiU  to  be  a  Iitle  exeroAdt^ 
 obedience. If  vvhich  we  may  fee  the  ?/eat  authoritie  of  Gods  Church  ar  i 
 CoURCch,vv  hich  m^iy  conmiaund  for  eaer  ,  or  for  a  tin.e.  fuch  things  ;  i 
 befitteforitre  ftsre  of  times  and  nations  ,  without  any  cxprefle  Srri.iuM 
 at  al,andfo  by  commaundemcnt  make  things  neceflarie  that  were  befoi: 
 ladiffercnt. 
 
 «      1*'*  ,  ^^'''5'""g-^0t^'^'^  I-atin  cot-ies  and  the  greeke  read  thus  wmir, - 
 fcy  their  haadcsai^  epirtlctontciningihefeihinos. 
 
 -«.  u-r'^'  ..^'^^"S  ft)"h  from  vs.).^  proj^er  defcfiption  or  note  of  Hcretikes,  * 
 Sch:fmatikes,anu  fcditious teachers,  to  t;o  oiu  fromiheir   fpiiitunl  Paftoti  [ 
 and  Goucrnours,&ro  tea.h  without  tlitir  cemmifiion  and  approbation.to  * 
 difquiet  the  CathoUke  people  vvuh  multitude  of  vvordes  SHdivvceie  fpea- 
 ches,and  fin.-.Ilyto  ouerthrowihcirroules. 
 
 22.  To  the  Holy  Ghoft  and  to  vs.)Iy  this  firft  we  note  ,  ili.it  it  i  > 
 not  fuch  n  fault  as  the  Kerctikes  would  make  it  in  the  fight  of  iht  fimplc 
 •r  ahy  incongruitie  at  al,.oioyi-£  God  snd  hii  crcnturcs,  as  the  pmcip- 
 caufeand  the  recondarie,iD  ot.c  fpcathc&ite  attribute  that  to  both  ,  vvh- 
 Ifh  though  d)ucrily,ycrproceedctP.  ef  b:.tb.<3odand  you  ,  fsy  go-d  pcopli 
 commonly  :  God  and  our  I.-^dtc,  Chiifi  and  S  lohn.VVe  confefle  to  Gott 
 «nd  10  Peter  and  to  P.-)ul,as  Gc.d  and  his  Anj;el,To  our  Lord  and  (T.fdeoh., 
 Thervvoi<Jofour  Lotdand  ofGedeon,  Our  lord  and  Moyfcs  ,  Chrift  and 
 hts  An^rlsjt  ur  Lord  and  a!  Sainfts.cp.ad  Phifcm.  S.Paul  ani  cur  J.ord.  i 
 Ther:..^,Aithclilpe3che3  being  partly  Scrjptures.partiy  like  vntothe  Scri^ 
 ptiircs,partly like  vntoihe  Scriptures  iVcaches  sre  warranted  alio  bv  this 
 Cour.ce  ,  which  G,th  I*, Idly  ,?  hathgiuen  tl.e  forme  thereof  to^l'  othH 
 CounceUiavvrulIy  called  .ltd  fonfiimed,toffiy  the  like  ,It  h.nh  oleaftdl 
 the  Holy  (^hoftnnd  vs. S.Cypri;r.e}  .54.ru. a-ieportin^  the  like  o/a  SynoJ 
 detioldeninm  Afnke, faith, It  h.-.th  plc.-redvs  by  the  fu^geftioa  of  the 
 holy  Gheft  "'  ^° 
 
 Secondly  we  note,tl:at  th«  hely  rcancehlawfullv  kept  for  detcrmi. 
 mtion  or  electing  of  doubtes;,cr condemning «fcrrori  &  Hcrcfjcs  or  ap- 
 peahnguf  Schifmts  &  iroblcs,«r  refcnniation  of  life,  and  fuch  Hkc  impor- 
 tant matters,  haueeuer  the  afstftance  of  Gods  Spirit,^  thcrforccnn  Ret  enf 
 in  their  Serei.ce<  &  determinations  conccriTini,  the/:-.me,btx:ai;fcthe  Holy 
 Choftcan  not  erre,from  who»n(asyou  fee  hecrc)  ioyntlv  with  the  Coun' 
 eel  the  resolution  proctdeth. 
 
 Thirdly  wc  !earne,that  in  the  Holy  Con  ncels  fecial  U  (though  other- 
 Wife&i,.^  ether  Tribunals  of  the  Church  ,t  be.nlfo  ;  c^fiea  )  (hriRcs  tro- 
 OicsisfuIhIIed,thattheHolyC!ufishou!d%geftihem  and  teach  them 
 r  '5"'*'.  V?3tnetin  the  Ao«ftles  ,r,re  cnlv.but  to  the  worldcs  end  for 
 io  ioflg  shal  €ouac€ls  ,  the  Churdi,&  hcrPaAors  hauethis  priuilegeof 
 
Aftes  of  the  Apoftlcs  ill 
 
 odsarfiftance^as  there  be  either  doubtes  torefoIuej^rHcrerifrffs  »o  con. 
 •mne,or  nuthcs  to  bcopencJ,oreuil  men  ro  be  reformed,  ©rScbifmes  lo 
 ;  n.pesfed.for  vvliichraurcS.Crcgorieli.i.ep.24  fab  fin.  reucrenceth  the 
 »rc  general  Councels(Nicen.Conftanrino)J.ti»kcf  Chalced.)  as  thefourC 
 )okcs  ofthc  holy  Gofuc), alluding  to  the  number:  and  of  the  fiftalfo  he 
 itU  hedotb  reuercBce  itahketand  f©  would  Ke  haued^ne  moc,  if. they 
 .id  beenc  before  his  time, who  faith  of  them  thus,  \  Vhilcs  thty  are  cort- 
 |tdcd  andmade  by  vniuerfal  conftnt  ,  him  felf d^th  he  deftroy  ,  an4 
 )t  them,vvkoroeuerprerumctfa  cither  to  leofc  vvkom  they  binde  ,  or  ta 
 .]nde  whom  ihcyloofe. 
 
 1     S.  Gregorictherfere  reuerencingal  fiue  alike,    it  may  be   marwelei 
 
 ,hcnce  the  Herctikcs  haue  thejrfond  dififcrence  betwixt  thofe  foure  firft, 
 
 id  ©ther  latcr:atttibuting  truc'ii  to  them  and  nothing  to  the  reft.  Whereas 
 
 *  deede  the  latercanerrcRo  more  then   the  firftfoure  ,      being  holdeit 
 
 i'  approurdas  they  vvciie,and  hauing  the H«ly  Gheft  as  ihcy  had  .     But 
 
 thofe  firft  alfo  v'vhfn  a  man  Jindctii  snv  thing agaisft  their  Hercries)as 
 
 J  ere  be  diucrs  thingOthcn  they  fay  plainc^y  that  they  clfo  nifiy  crre ,  an4 
 
 ,  at  the  Holy  Gheft  is  not  tied  to  nvrus  voices  ,     nor  re  the'  rumberof 
 
 [|atenccs  :  Which    is   dircftly   to  reproac  this  firft  C<>unceIalfo  of  th« 
 
 ll^ftlcs  ,     and  Chnftcs  ^jronies  of  the  Holy  Ghofts  affiftance  to  teach 
 
 triith.Yea  that  you  may  know  and  ablierrethne  Heretikes  throughly, 
 
 ■afeyc  what  a  principal  Scft  -  Maifter  with  his  blafphcmows  mouth  or 
 
 nnc  vttercth,fa'yi/ig,that  In  the  very  beft  times  fuch  was,  partly  the   am- 
 
 :ion  of  Eiiho|  s  ,  partly  tlieir  foliihnes  and  ignora«ce,that  the  very  blind 
 
 ay  eafilyperceiuc, Satan  verily  tohauen  hcene  prefulent«f  their  aflem* 
 
 ics.Bezain  prxf.Tcft.N0.an.1555.G00d  Lord  deliutr  tkc  people  and  the 
 
 orld  from  fuch  blafphemous  tongues    andbookes  ,  and  glue  men  grace 
 
 attend  t«  the  holy  Scriptures  and  Dodlors, that  the^'nuy  fee  how  mu<h^ 
 
 tonly  S.Aug«ftine  and  orher  fathers  attribute    t«  al   general  Ceunceb 
 
 icially  ,     to    vvhidi    they    referre   thtm    felues    in      ril     doubles 
 
 ji»ng     them     felucs  ,  and      in    al   their   cantr«uer(ies    Vvith  Hcre- 
 
 |es   :  but  ro  vvhuheucu  S.  Paul  him  felfCfo  fpecially   taugkt  by  Ged) 
 
 'd  others  alfoyeldcdtfiem  fcIues.KororipUi  isthe  faying  ofS.Auguftine 
 
 'icermngS.Cy.rian.VNliobciug  a  blelfed  Catholike  Bishop  znA  Martyr, 
 
 t  erred  about  the  rebaptiring  of  fuch  as  were  Chriftened  by  Heretikes. 
 
 'ic  hadliued  fnith  S  Auguftine  li.z.de  baur  c.4.  to  hnue  fef«  the  deter- 
 
 ^nation  ofa  pienaricC«uncel  ,  which  hcfr.vv  netin  his  lifetime  ,   he 
 
 »uld  for  his  great  humilitieandcharitieftraight  way  haue)eldcd  ,  and 
 
 oferted  the  general  Ceuntel  before  his  ftWRe  iudgem'cni  and  his  fellow 
 
 |hcps  in  a  Preuincial  Councel  only.  Whereby  alfo  vvc  Icarre,  that  Pre- 
 
 iicial  Councds  m.iy  crre, though  many  times  they  doMot,a!.d  bcirgcoir 
 
 tiableto  the  gcneml  Councels, or  confirmed  and  allowed  by  the»   er 
 
 See  Apoftolikctheir  folutions  be  infallible  as  the  others  arc- 
 
 If  any  here  askCjVvhat  needc  fo  muchdirput'ng,ftudy  ,  and  trauailiw 
 
 uncels  toiind  out  and  determine  the  truth, if  ihe  Holy  Ghoft infallibly 
 
 dethem   ?  We  anlVver  that  fuch  is  the  ordinarie  preuidtnce  of  God 
 
 hiscafe  ,    to  aflift  them  when  they  doe  their  er.dcu*ur  ,    andvfe 
 
 liumanc  meanes  of  induftrie,?Bd notch.  And  foCthou^h    fom.vThat  e^ 
 
 'rvvirc)God  affifted  the  Euanccliftes  &  ©ther  writers  cf  the  holy   Scri* 
 
 p-es  ,  that  they  could  norerre  in  penning  the  fame  ,  iHryetthty  di^ 
 
 (iought  to  vfe  .nl  poffiblc  humane  diligence  to   know  and  Irarne  oim 
 
 jhiftoriesand  truth  of  matters, as  is  ^laine  in  jjjc^faeginaing  of  S.Iufiet 
 
 fpel  :  ehthe  Holy  Ghofi  vvouldnot  haueaffiftedthem  .  Euen  To  ii» 
 
 ]  Councelof  the  Apoftks, though  they  had  the  Holy  Ghoft  affiftant,  yet 
 
 [ten  faith, cum  ma^jna  conquifitio  fiercr  .  When  there  \vas  great   diC 
 
 jition,fearchand  examination  of  the  cafe. then  Peter  l}iakt  &c.lf  againe 
 
 a€  flcmauiidcd  ,    what  accck  inhere  toexpe^  the  -C«unce]s  detera 
 
ifthc  HopfSorSce  Ap'jft.»Iikes  iiureaicnt  be  infiiUiblf  and  h.itlC   t^^c  it.- 
 fiftanceof  God  al'bjasthj  Cr^thohke* affirm?? VVc  anfvver  ,     th.Ttfortlu 
 Catholike  an{<peceai)le  obt'di  eat  children  of  the     Churi-h  ,    itis  a    com- 
 fort    to      hiiie     futh    various      meane5   of  dcterinination   ,      trial    , 
 A'td    d'claraiian  of  the    trut'i  ,   ani^  thacit  is  o^ceflarieror  ke    recou 
 i-y  of  ycrctikcs,andfor  the  contentation  ofthc  vvcake,  who  not   alvvaic 
 gtuing  ouer  toone  mnn*  cleternui:aMon,ytt  v.il  cither  jeld  to  thdudt 
 cnsnt  of  airb-' learned  men  ;<v' RiwUt^ps  ef  al  N^tions^or  els  remainedefpe- 
 rate  and  coadtmned  DC-fiare  Go  ]  and  nian  fot  euer.Aiid  as  I  faid  bcrore 
 this  aflift;anceof<he  Holy  Gholl  promifeLlto  Peters  Sce,preruppo;£th  hu, 
 ?XiaRC-nieaBe»orTeirchii)g  out  the  truth, vvhivh  the  Pope  alv,  aies   hath  v 
 rt.d,5<:  vvi\,&  »v»uft  vfc  in  matters  of  §;rcatinv-orr3ricc, by  calling  CoUnccIs, 
 euenashjre  you.   fee  SS-   Peter  ^  Paul    them  felues  and  slthe  Apoftlcs^ 
 thougU  indued  with  the    Holy  Ghofi,  yet  thou-,ht  it  n»tvvithftan«ling 
 ^'.cefl'.irie  farfiirtker  tna.1  ic  cKcrieg  afxmth  aaa  maintenance  of  vuitic, 
 kccpe  a  CouncrL 
 Laftiyit  is  ro  be  noted  ,t1i.r:  as  Ch rift  and  the  Holy  Ghoft  be  prefent 
 -  -^lii  i>romes,to..l  dch  aflcnibUfs  as  ^arher  in  tlic  obedience  &  vnuie  of 
 lid  Church  ,    with   ful   minsJcio  obey  vvhatfoeucr  slial  be  dcterauned, 
 ■  nersbjr  the  a(Vi--n  ^Icd    though    ef   diuers    iud^Ciuenis     before  ,    do 
 V oft  peaceably  y«i'^  to  crurh,an4  agree  in  one  vniforme  determination  o*" 
 ■zCi-yit  :    faaifiKh  Sigatkerout  of  die  church  ,  without  humilitic  • 
 icntian  to  yeld  yneto  an  otU^-"r,or  to  any  Superior, maa  orCuuii.el  ,   < 
 hat  els   focuer  ,     feut  .'hnlenge  roikeni  feines  leafning  ,    fpuit  ,    1 
 ■  r:  can  aot  tel  vvhat:ricb,kovvma.iy  meetings  fceiierthey  Ri.i've,beinf 
 '-' liture  ofthe  H©ly  G'noft  the  author  of  truth  and  £encor<l    .  arefurther 
 -Jt  »  t^iea  eucr  bcfrtre  :  as  God  hath  shewed  by  the  facccffe  of  al     Here- 
 :'.L  Colloquies, 3yn6«lej, and  AiRMnblies  in  Giin-Hanie, France,  Pot*Ic,  ami 
 her  \4accsui  our  daies  Read  a  rif»fablt  place  ia  S-Cyftian.  de  vnit.Ie.nu* 
 :aat  the  promcs  efChrift  ,   that  he  vvoulvibein  themiddcs  isf  two  or 
 r.rcc  gathered  in  his  n3me,pei;raineth  nott©  tli^m  that  aUcmbic  out  or 
 w  Church. 
 
 51.     Rcioyced  vpon  the  conrolatf<>n.)Straight  ypsn  the  inteHigcncc  oi 
 
 £  Councels  determination, ncft  oaly  the  Gentile  ^   but  eucn  the  Maifters 
 
 rfieform-r  troubles  a  >d  diffe'.fion, were   at  reft, 5^  altookf  great  com. 
 
 ri  that   the  controuerfie  vva* To  ended.  And  fo  should  al   Cbnftian  men 
 
 5  J  vA'hen  they  ice  iht  fcclca  of  our  t^me  condemned  by  the  like  ..uiiioritic 
 
 .  ..i\  m  ift  grauc  ludgement  of  the  hwly  CoU'icel  of  frciu  .     Againft  which 
 
 c  Hcretikesofour  tiaiemaire  the  Ukc  frmolous  exceptions  and   faifeca* 
 
 Uationj, as  did  the  old  rterctikes  heretofore   a^amft  ti^oic  C(»anccl>  that 
 
 •  i:ially  condemned  their  errors. The  Pepe  and  feishopcs  (fay  they)  area] 
 
 rur,a  id  the)  ou^ht  not  to  bcour  iadge,:th^y  are  partial  and  conic  vvitb] 
 
 t,,*iudicaie  miudesttf  condcmne  vs,  and  vvcaccufc  them   al   of  Idolatric 
 
 and    other    crimes     ,        and     vvc     vvil    be    tried    by      Gods     vvor^l 
 
 tjnly^and  we  vvil  ex^iound  it  according  to  an  ©thcrrule,  that  is  t«fay  ,  fsj 
 
 VVtiift.So  fay  they  again  ft  this  Councel.and  the  like  fai4  the  Aiiansagaii  " 
 
 thefirftNicCne  Ciiuncel  ,  and  al  fuch  like  agamft  ttiofeCounceh  .uam<_^ 
 
 that  cjnde.-nned  their  herefie^.  And  fo  fay  al  thetries  againft  their  corre«n<^j 
 
 «nd  uunifacrs  ,     and  wold  b»th  i;iy  and  do  more  againft  temporal  tribll- 
 
 »aU,'lad;es,  luftices,  aHd  iuiies^  if  they  had  as  much  licence  and  liberal 
 
 SB  thijfe  miitei'S.a)  men  haue  now  in   rtlig^ion.  ' 
 
 5^.     Viiit  oar  brethren.) Hereof  our  Cath  dike  Bishops  t&oke    vp  tte 
 
 fcCccfTaric  vfe  of   often  vifiting    their  flockcs    &  cures  comBrsittccf  rd  the* 
 
 ^arge, for  confirmation  in  faith  Ik  Tcrtue,St  refonriation  of  mancrs  b«| 
 
 ^f  clergie  a.id  laitic 
 
 J^*  DifTenfiQBOSucU  pci^nens  of  Jiffcrcnces  fal  eut  euen  among  ebd 
 
 perM 
 
 l^ 
 
Aftes  of  the  Apoftlcs*  IZJ 
 
 rfeftm^n  ©ficn,vvithour  any  threat  offence.  And  this  tlieir  departing  tcl 
 ttothegrcar  increafc  ol  Chriftians.Ai>d  thetforc  it  is  very  ndiiulouslf 
 vliedro  excufc  the  difagrcing  of  the  Herctikcs  among  rhtm  iclues  in 
 cpnncipal  pontes  of  religion, namely  the  Sacrament. 
 I  41.  Commnunding  tl^cm.  )  N©t  only  the  things  commaunded  fcy 
 iriftes  txprefTe  word, or  written  in  the  Scrii  tnrcs,(aiourHeretikeshold) 
 lit  vvhati*euerthe  Apoftles  and  Rulers  of  the  Church  conimaund  ,  is  t9 
 :|  kept  \'  obcied.  See  jhcjc  vvorde,  repeated  ;ignine  c.  16 .4.  &.  that  in  {k« 
 €tKc  Ich  ARy  man  cauri^bccaule  here  the  gttcke  haih  tUcm  aot. 
 
 CHAP.    XVI. 
 
 A.  The  decrees- )Herea§ainc  they  take  order  th«t  tke  decrees  and  tft? 
 Jcs  offaitb  agreed  vpon  in  the  CounceIc'>f  lerufalcm  ,  should  be  execu- 
 :^  Jioblerued  vvhcrcny  we  fee  both  the  j^reat  nuthoritie  of  C«uncels,  Sc 
 e  ailii;cnce  that  al  Prelates  ou^ht  ro  haue  to  fee  the  decrees  &  Canons 
 flheConnccl;  •,  ut  in  execution. 
 
 i;  6.  Were  f»r)iddcn.) This  people  had  not  theGofyel  denied  vnt* 
 itmaltogethei,  bat  for  a  rin.C:becsure(a»  Vcriembk  ledethinketh^God 
 jrelavv  thc-y  vvould  «ot  btlctuc,4fci"osh  mlJ  haut  been  more  greugusly 
 
 I    \z     A  Colonia.  ;C«*lonia,isrucha  citie  where  the  moA  inbabitans  a- 
 
 ^|ftrant;ers  ,  feni  ckithcr  tromotnergieaccitici  i$£State>,aaaicly  fr»>m  tke 
 
 ■KiianCk. 
 
 S    17-     Thcfemcn.  )    Either  the  Diuel  was  coa:pel!td  by  the  vcrme  of 
 
 ^Ucsprefenceto  i'ny  truth. or  els  (as  fuch  do  ufren      tin  ei^  he  p.i  etruth 
 
 iw,rh.ir  they  nujiht  the  more    iruithui),  ar.d  he  better  beguile  them  « 
 
 ^cr  tin^ieb. 
 
 i    ;[.    Eclceu--  in  our  Lord  lefus-  )    I:  is  no  other  faith  that  faiieth  but 
 
 iMwhich  worketh  by  Chantie.Aug  Enchir.t.^7. 
 
 Qg?.     .Vashc^  tkcir'vvoUijds.)H  j)f3ie  Gailcrs  that  doe    mercte  t©vvar4 
 
 :-ir^^''^Iy  ^nleiic>:»  »2ud  x££ciue  a^auiC  by  them  fmUi  ffi:i(Miilbcae^ 
 
 CHAP.      KVXl*. 
 
 (  %.  levres  enUying07.elantes.7hisi$  the  reafeof  Hftctl?!ej,  an^aK* 
 4y  j-atcrne  of  their  riciiling  at  thii  day  3-;ainft  Catholike  Pricfti  anu  pna- 
 ^x%  and  tneiouod  lafoni  ihjt  rtceiue  ihem. 
 
 j  II.  Searching  the  Scriptures. )The  Hcrctikes  vr«  this  place  to  preue 
 •■t  the  hcres  muft  trie  and  iud-eby  he  SriptUJCi, whether  thwr  teackers 
 I  preachers  dottnnebe  true  .  &  fo  xutO  that  thit  they  find  not  in  the 
 ipiures,ab  though  here  rhe  shccwe  were  made  iud  csof  their  Pakors.thc 
 pie  ol  the  Pricfts,.ii.d  men  and  Wuman  of  ai  i'cries,  tuen  of  S-  Pa'ules 
 bine  it  fclf  ,  which  weic  tfcf  mV  fotliih  di/«rder  in  the  world, 
 d  they  did  not  thcrfoit  read  the- Scfi  twres  of  the  vld  Tcfl.-n-cnt  (fur 
 |i«e  ot  the  new  were  yet  ot.  nt  ci  urv  nly  )  to  difj^ute  with  the  A- 
 iftle,  ot  to  trie  and  iudgc  of  hi\  d(  ^'nrc  wrwhtihej  they  should 
 {ceuchim  or  ro  :  f«r  they  were  boui.d  tcbelccue  hiai  and  obey  his 
 prd  ,  whcthur  he  ulies^cd  Scrjprn.epr  no  ,  .i»,u%\I.uhcr  thty  ccbM 
 |de  or  V.  derftsr-dihc  Scriptures  ir  r.  but  it  was   a'ntrt    con-fort 
 
 4  confirmatiwn  fur  the  I-t  vts  th.-i  h.d  the  Scripiurts  to  finde  tucn 
 S.  Paul  /hid  ,  that  Chrirt  was  Gcd  ,  crucified  ,  rifcn  and  afcc.  <kd 
 (  benueo  ,  which  by  his  prench.ng  a,  d  exucHh.din^  they  vndciftoof ,  and 
 ^u'lf  *^'  fl'ough  they  read  then  /  :,.  rf  heard  ihrm  r«ad  tuery 
 ;)boih   .      As  It  18   a  5;reata.mfert  to  a  Caiholike  KiaB         to  hfirc   the 
 
 uj<!iw€3  dulaK4  4  aUc3£edBv»K  cwticsily  for  the  UwitU*  nvf^^.*- 
 
1*4         Annotations  vpcn  the 
 
 gainit  Heretl^«s,in  Sermons  or  othci-vvifcAnd  it  doth  the  CatTiallkes  g«»| 
 *r  much  confirmeth«'thcm,  to  vevv  diligently  the  places  allc.igcd  by  thi 
 Catholike  preachers. Yei  rheynmft  not  be  iiicJges  for  al  that  ,  oucr  ihcir 
 tvvne  Paftorbjvvhom  Chrift  commaundetk  them  to  heare  and  obey  ,  jr^ 
 by  vvhom  they  hcnre  the  true  fenfc  of  Scriptures. 
 
 22.    SuucrftitieHs. )S. Paul  calleth  not  thcr«   faperftitioPsfor   aderi- 
 the  true  and  only  God  with  much  deuotion  ormany  ceremonies  «rin  c 
 ioely  prcfcribed  or^er,or  for  doing  due  rcucrence  to  hely   Sacraments  , 
 SaJndts  and  their  mcmcncs, Images,  or  Monuments  :    or  for  keeping  tl 
 prcfcribed  law es,daief;,&faftes  of  the  Church,or  for  fulfilling  vovves  j 
 dcf  God  ,     or.for  bleffing  with  the  fignc  of  the  CrcfTc  ,"or  fercap] 
 and  kneeling  at  the  name  of  lESVS  ,  or  for  religiously  v dug  creatures  la'nl 
 Aified  in  the  fame  name,or  any.  other  Chriftian  ©bferuntion  ,  forvvhkr 
 «ur  new  Maifters  cor.dcaine  the  Catholike  people  of  Superftition  :   then 
 ftlues  vvholy  voide  ©f  that  vice  by  al  vviie  mens  iudgewient,  becaufc  they] 
 iwue  in maner  taken  away  alreligi«n,and  arc  become  Epiaireians,and  A», 
 theuls'.vvho  are  ncuer  troubled  with  fa^erftiti»n,bccau/e  it  is  a  vice  con-j; 
 ^fting  in  exccfle  of  worship  oy  t^ligion,   whereof  they  are  void,  butthftj 
 Apoftle  calleth  them  fiiperftitious  for  worshipping  the  Idt»ls  and  goddes  ofi 
 the  Heathen, and  (Dtilidaimones.)fo'' the  feare  that  tkey  had  ,     left  the yj 
 «houldlcaLi.c  •nx  any  God  that  was  yjiknowen  t»  them:for  thus  their   Al-j 
 far  vvasinicribedtDijs  Afiac,  £urop3*,  &Iibias,  »eo  i^neto  *: peregrin o.* 
 .thai  iSjTo  the  gods, of  Afia, Europe, and  Lybia-.toihc  vnhnowenand  ftraF.J 
 gc  God. This  fuperftitionCfaithS.Anguftine  de  conf-Euang.  lib'   i.c.2tf.);|| 
 wUoly  taken  away  fro r«  the  Church  hy  Chnfts  incar/iation   ,  andbyth^ 
 Apoftles preaching, and  by  Martyrs iioly life  and  death  .    Neither  dotk  tV|| 
 Catholike  Church  allow  this  or  any  other  kinde  «f  fuperflitious    obfer^a^ 
 tion.Only  we  nwift  take  heede  that  we  belecue  not  her    Aduerfaries    dej 
 friitioii  ©f  fupcrftitien  ,    for  they  yvealfl  imply  therein  ii  true  religi»i 
 
 25.  Your  Idols. )The  Aduerfsries  (in  the  nevwTeil.  i^lo  )  translategj 
 your  dcuotios  moft  corruptly  agninft  the  nature  of  the  Grceke  word  (  ^t^ 
 (febafmata.)(2.Thef.2.4")andmoft  wickedly, againft  the  laydablc  deuotio  ^ 
 
 5«od  Chrifiians  ,     calling    the  Pagans   idelatric  and   CWperftition   thcil 
 cu«tiens. 
 
 24.  Notin  Temples.)  <5«tJ  is  not  cftflduded  in  Temples  j  nor  nee^ 
 4l<ththem  for  his  nerefiicicof  dwelling. •!  ©ther  vfes  of  indigence.  See  An< 
 »«t.c.7.Aft.v.4?. 
 
 25-  The  Dijinitieto  be  like.)N»thing  can  be  made  by  manshand  » 
 iS^kat  ferme  or  fort  fo  euer  that  is  like  to  Gods  efl*ence,crtathe  forme  o| 
 shape  of  his  Godhead  «r  Diuinitiejiherfoic  kow  ioeucr  the  Kcatben  di| 
 painter  graue  their  Idols,  they  were  nothingliketo  God.  Andthis  alfr 
 Ssimpcrtinently  sllcaged  by  Heretikes  againft  the  Churches  images:  VVhic| 
 are  nor  made,eitherto  be  adored  with  godly  hofiour,or  to  be  any  refem' 
 Manceofthc  Diuinitic  •r  any  ©f  the  three  perfons  in  Godhead  ,  bui 
 only  ofchrift  as  he  vvasin  forwe  ofman  ,  who  in  that  refpeft  mai 
 i»e  truly  exprefled  ,  as  other  men  by  thcirpcrtraitej  :  and  of  the  Hol|_ 
 Choft  ,  not  as  lie  is  in  him  felf  ,  bt|t  as  he  appeared  in  firy  tongues  o\ 
 in  the  fi«ilitude»f  a  deue,or  fuch  Jikc  .  AndT*  top.-iint  orgraue  any  aj 
 the  three petfons  as  they  appeared  vifibly  and  corporally  ^  isnomoreinJ 
 c»sucBicnt  orvnlavvfuljthen  it  was  vndecent  for  them  toappcarein  fuclj 
 fornies  .  And  therforc  to  paint  ©rportraitc  the  Father  alfo  being  the  grf 
 |»eilon, as  he  hath  shewed  him  felf  in  vifion  to  any  of  fheProvhetes  O' 
 ihc  old  et  nevvTcftawent  (namely  to  Daniel  as  an  old  man  )  or  the  thic- 
 Angels  reprefentmg  the  iluec  Petfonsto  Abraham,  or  the  one  Angel  tha: 
 l«r^«iiUin^VviikIac&b  bareeur  Ltrdi  Fcrfon, no  fuch  thing  is  any  vybei 
 ''  f«: 
 
Aftes  of  tltc  ApoftlesI  145 
 
 '•r^I(?<Jen  ,  tut  is  very  agreableto  thcBCnplcs  inftruftioil  .  In  vvh 
 ch  fort  tb.c  Anj^cls  were  comnonly  pnurtered(aiid  namely  the  Chcrsbinf 
 juertlie  Pr«pitiaroric)as  they  be  now  in  the  Church, not  in  their  natural 
 ^orme,  but  with  cor-poral  wings  (as  the  Seraph;  ns  ap}.*e3red  to  Efay  the 
 >r9pher)to  cx'.ireflTe  their  qualitieand  office  of  b^ing  G»ds  Anjcl?,  tHnt-is, 
 ,vlefren^ers:and  God  ihe  Fatkervvith  the  world  in  his  han«}, to  fignific  his 
 reaiion  and  ptuernementofthe  fame, and  luch  like:  whcreaf  the  people 
 lieiiit^  wel  iaftruiftedmny  take  much  good,  and  no  harmein  the  world, 
 ()eing  now  thr«tij-li  their  faith  in  Chrift  fftr  from  al  fond  imagination  of 
 .hefairejods  of  the  Pagans.  And  thcrfore  S.Gtegorie  li.j.ep.p.fhith  of  tfce 
 'bl!brches images, That  which  fcrrprure  or  writing  doth  to  the  readers,  the 
 amecfotk  thepifture  to  the  fimpleihat  lookethereuyon.for  io  it  euen  the 
 gnorantfee  vvhat  they  ought  to  folow^initthey  do  read  ,  that  know  ao 
 etters.VVherehecallcthita  matter  ofantiquitie  and  very  coBuenient, that 
 n  holy  places  Imajes  were  painted  to  the  peoples  inftruftion  ,  fo  they  be 
 aught  tnat  they  may  not  be  adored  with  diuine  honour, 8<:  he  in  the  fa- 
 ne place  sharply  rcbuketh  Serenus  the  Bishop  of  Maffilia.tbjtof  indifcrete 
 eale  he  vvoulcl^ke  away  Images, rathei' then  teach  thepeople  how  t«  vCe 
 iTicm. 
 
 f  34.  Dion/fius  Areopagita.)Thisis  that  famous  Denyi  that  firft  c»n« 
 iierted  France,'and  wrote  thofe  notable  and  diuine  wofkes  de  Ecclefiafti- 
 \i  Si  Cxlefti  hierarchiajJediuinis  wominibus, brothers, in  which  he  cen- 
 ..jirmcth  and  preucth  plainly  almoft  al  things  that  the  Church  now  vfeth 
 n  theminiftrationofthe  holy  Sacraments  ,  &  affirmeth  that  he  learned 
 |heun  of  the  ApoftleSjgiuing  alio  teftimonie  for  the  Catbolikefp.ith  in  meft 
 hings  now  controuerfed  ,  fo  plainly,  that  our  Aduerfarieshaue  no  shift 
 Hit  to  deny  this  Denys  to  haue  been  the  author  ofthcin,feyning  thit  they 
 tijean  others  of  later  age. Which  is  an  ©Id  flight  oFHeretikes,but  rtoftpr«- 
 ;»erto  thefe  of  al  ethers.  Who  feeing  al  antiquitie  againft  ihem,  aieftwei 
 )9  be  m»ic  b»ld  or  rather  itnpuilent  then  others  io  that  p9tat* 
 
 CHAP,     XIX. 
 
 ^      J.    Wl»o  raid  ,    )  lohns    fcaptifme    ««t    fuflficien?. 
 
 1  4.     That  is  to  fay   ,,  In    Icfus  •   )*Chrifts  baptifme  nece(fariff# 
 
 '       4.    Impofcd hands. )S. Paul  miniitred  the  Sacramtnt  of  Confirtnatioa. 
 
 Seeannot.c.S.ty, 
 
 !       12'.    Napkins.)T"he  napkirrs  that  had  touched  S.Paules  1»»dy,  wrought 
 
 {miracles  ,    and  it  was  no  fuperftition  to    attribute  thatvertuero  them 
 
 l^vhidi  God  gaueto  them  in  deede  :  nor  to  feeke  to  touch  them  for 
 nealthjWas  any  dishonour  to  God, but  it  much  proued  Ghrift  religion  to 
 getrue,and  hirH  to  be  tl'.e  only  God  ,  vvhofe  feruants  ,  yea  vvhofe 
 feruants,  shadows  and  napkins  could  do  fuch  wonders  ,  as  S.  Chry- ' 
 ,oilom(to.  5. cont. Gentiles, quod  Ghnftus  fit  Deus  ,  in  vita.Kabylx.  )  she, 
 j^veth  in  a  whole  booke  to  thatpurpsfe,  againft  the  Pagans  ,  prcumg 
 iiereby  and  by  the  lik«  vertueef  other  Sainfts  and  their  Kclikcs  ,  i' <«r 
 Chrift  their  Lord  and  Malfter  is  God. for  it  is  alone  concerning  the  b':  ■ 
 Jics  of Sain<fts,rehkes, garment, ftauisjbookesjorany  thing  that  belor  ^^ 
 lo  them, al  which  may  &  haue  done  &:  yet  doe  (when  it  isneceflarie  t  • 
 ,^uredification)thelike  wonders  to  Gods  great  honour  :  not  only  in  theif 
 life  time,  but  after  their  death  much  more,  for  S.  Paules  nnpkingsha4 
 |s  great  force  when  he  wa?  dead,as  when  he  liued,  andfo  much  more, 
 is  his  grace  and  dignitie  with  God  is  greater  then  before.  Which  S .  Chry. 
 |i»rtomia  theplacc  allcased  prouech  at  large  by    (h«  shriac  efS'  Sabylas 
 
iz^  Annotation 8  vpon  the 
 
 the  AmtV'.iYii  t»  thioke  the  coBtraric,is  tUe  Hereficof  Vi'gHiintiU«,«»t 
 demncdfa  long  fincc  asSHieronis  time  ,  and  by  hira  tcfated  abundan 
 •ly. 
 
 i6.    Paul  I  kn«rv>')'Roth  the  Cali  naj^kins  taken  from  S.Psules  hoiy    it 
 and  his  name  alfojVvere  dreadfuland  able  to  expel  diuels.Wherefey  we  It 
 arne  ihatnot  only  Chriftcs  name, vvhich  is  the  princi^^al,  buihis  fci-unm 
 Bamtsnlfo  inuocntc^  vpon  the  pofleffcd,haue  power  ouer  diucK:vvhichi 
 3  .<iarueloushonourtoSaina$,and  noiliin;'  dit-ninishrth  the  glory  kR  hriil 
 hm  excedinglyincrcafeththc  fame, a^it  only  him  reit,but  bis  feruantsi  nlf    tk 
 feeing  able  to  do  fuch  things, and  to  be  llronger  then  any  Uiuel  in  Hcl.  $■    III 
 we  read  in  S.Hieram.In  vit-Hilirionis.  Chryf.  loco  citato,  thramany  di     "" 
 ilauocat?  the  name  of  S.Hilaricn  vpoa  thepofTcfiedjand  the  Diuds  ftraigl 
 •Ifpnrted.fo  did  the  DJHelknovv  S."Kabylas'&:  other  Suinibjeuen after  thC]^ 
 Vverc  dead.vvhe  1.  they  coHid  not  fpcake  for  the  pro  fence  oftheir    Relike?^ 
 and  when  they  were  tormented  &.•  ex[iclled  by  them:vvhcreofnl  mtujmj 
 ne  is  fuloftcftimonics.Bur  our  Heretikes    Luihcr  anil  C.aluin  and  rhei^ 
 5choIersartemptinij  to  caft  out  E)iueU,fped  much  like  as  thefc  good  lellc^ 
 Tves  did. 
 
 i8.  Declanngtheii'  deedes.)"^Hey  made  not  only  a  general  confe/TiAiil 
 wherein  al  men  shew  their  f>^lMCs  alikiJ  t4  he  finners  ,  as  ouV  ProtcRanti 
 «l©;but  c«ery  one  confclfed  his  ovvnc\.  roper  dccdes  andfaulres. 
 
 19.  Curious  things. )CHTious  andvnjawful  (aeticei^  as  VVitih  crafr- 
 Necrort»2ncic,and  other  mcancsof  diuinirion  by  fouthfaing.Sgu.e-caftingJ 
 interpretation  of  dteamej, or  any  way  not  allowed  by  (^"^d  and  his  Ch^ 
 arch,mBrt  much  more  be  abhorred  ot  old  Chriftians, when  thefc  fo  la'.elyj 
 -crwerred  were  fo^elousand  diligent  toleaue  them.  And  by  this  examulfi 
 al  that  atencwly  reconciled  to  the  Church, are  taught,  the  firft  thing  they] 
 «lo,to  burnetheirhcreticaland  naught;e  b*okc.«.     '^  ; 
 
 19.  Rookes.)AChriftian  mani$  beund  to  bumeor  deface  al  wicked! 
 %ookesa>f  what  for;  fo  euer,fpe«al!y  Heretical  boekes.  Which  though  ri\eyi 
 infeftn^t  him  alvvaics  that  kecpeth  tliem, yet  being  fun  h  co.mniing,  theyj 
 rrtay  beroif^m  y  pcrr.icious  to  others  rhtt  shal  haueihcm  &:  read  themi 
 after  his  deaih^orotherrvifcThetforc  hath  the  Church  taken  order  forcnR-: 
 •demnisgal  fiich  kookesj&r  againftrlie  reading  of  them,  where  danger  mayj 
 «nfue:5f  the  Ch/iftinn  Emp:rout$.Conftantin-as  Magn  ^,V.ilefluaf^r..  J"heo, 
 rfofiiisMarrian.IafriniaHjndade  penal  lawes  foi  the  burning  or  df  facing  r? 
 tkem.Sozom.Ii.i.c.io.U.i.c.^^t.Coac.Chalcac'^.j.iR  fine, cap.  Ampla:.  &:iiij 
 fine  totiusCoQC.c.ItMt-ffator.Con  C0;.ftantin'>p.J-coufer.  5.  cap.  DebjtamJ 
 8c  A<Jt.i.cap.t  &.'.cap.Rom  See  Eufcbius  li.j.di-  vita  Con'tant.c  61.  «(2.^^J 
 ^4.The  danger  of  reading  them, as  it  is  manifeft^fo  it  is  figniSed  Ly  Eufcb  . 
 ii.  7 -0.5.  SAaguftinli.  3.  dt  bapt.  e.i4.S.Greg.Ij.s.ep.64. 
 
 If.     SiluerTemplcs.VrhePr^teftants  translate  , shrines,  In  the    bil 
 aa  i5'77.to  make  the  ♦»e#»ple  rkirike  that  it  toucheth   the  holy  shrines 
 Salnftcs.moftcQrrupi'y^the  grceke  fit^mfying plainly  ,  temples  and  that 
 JiCathen  gods. 
 
 55  laoirers  child.  )Her«  the  Heretikes  addct©  the  text  this  vt'afrd  , 
 tn.tge,m©rc  rben  ism  theGr«eke,t©  p lit  al'cruple  int«  tk9ped|^le»  mm?^ 
 (MnccmlDg  huly  images. 
 
 CHAP.     X  X. 
 
 7.    To  Ire&k  bread.  )S. Paul  did  here  br*"akc  b-ead  rtft  t^e    fund.-'r  ftm'!^^ 
 Stlihroken  i^  tVie  Sacvameor  of  the  bi>'-'^y  of  ChriHt^and  had  both   before  ^' 
 ^'.nfterthe  celcbratin?;    oftheSacramenj  a  fcimoti  10  the  people.  Aug.ep. 
 l^^.ad  Cafular!<m,Venei.'Eed.'iin  20.  Aft. 
 ■S-      »4if   Pciitccoft.)rk«u£h  tnc  Aip6ftle«  migUt  defir«  tocometo  tVie  re^ 
 
A^re?  of  the  A  pofile?'^^  I2> 
 
 '\t*>  TeuiuIi'fJjby  r<afoo  ofihe  general  conconrfc  of  yPOvTc  t3i1ie  fame  , 
 he  belter  to  tJ^alt  f>jrtlirir  filuar.on  Si  toli>redihe  Gofi-tl  ofChriiij  yet 
 .is  li'Kc  that  tlicynavv  kept  fclemlv  the  (  liriAian  Penrccoft  or  \vhitrun-» 
 »Hr,lror  n^cnoric  of  the  fl'oly  Gljofr,  and  rlur  Feaftof  ilie  C  hrifiians  ra- 
 |he  then  the  other  of  the  levvcj.And  Wn.Tedc  faith  hrre,  The  Apuftfe 
 ^nakcth  hHr  to  keepe  ihe  fiftcth  day,rhnt  is,  of  renuffio"  and  of  the  Ht^ly 
 "DhorLF  Tjth.it  the  f  hafe'rin^  nhtaJ/ kept  the  eii^ht  day,!!  »f  is,  ihe*uB- 
 jlay  or  *^ur  Lordes  uay,;:iid  had  altered  3lifa»!y  the  ord'narie  "^abboth  nt<a* 
 fhe  fTme^it  is  plain'-  hvthe  Scripture;  CiCr  .fi  i.Axwc.i.io.c-:  hy  ant'CfuitiC 
 ufun.Marr.Apoloo.nJ  A,nton.pi«m  in  CneOAndir  t*  as  like  that  ;!'ry  chao 
 rtd  the  le^TTeiPaJchcand  Pentecoft  as  that,  fpeiially  when  it  i<,;uidc«t 
 that  the'eTrftiuittcs  be  kcj^t  by  Apoftolikemduion,  and  npproued  iy^  .the: 
 I'fe  of  al -.uncieiuCJiarchcs  ,im)  Couuncels.  Aui;.cp.i'?!.<  .i . 
 I  21.  PrnnrueO'^poft'-like  preaching coinmendcih  net  faijh  only  ,  buf 
 ,>eBancc  alfo  to  ihc^corlc. 
 
 !  iJl.  H<i!y  r.hfifrOrishftps  or  PrieftsCfor  then  fhefe  names  vverf  fb- 
 [Tietim?  vfcd  indi6rcrfntiy)gouernours  of  the  (  hiirch  of  Cod,  ^i"  placed  i» 
 hatroome  ^  h;gh  funtftion  by  &c  HwIyGhnft. 
 
 I  19.  Raucoino  vvolucs.  )  The  gouerB(»urs  of  the  Church  ar?forCtcT4 
 »fthe  t;re3tdang«r  that  should  faj  t«»  thepeople  by  vvohiesi^thar  is  to  fay, 
 by  Hcrctikes  ,  vvhoft  crue't^rc^'^'ard  the  Catholikc^  is  neted  by  this  ter* 
 fne. They  beknox'ven  hy  the  forrnftingthevnitie  ofrhcChurch  wherof  thejr 
 ^verc  bef»re,  l?y  going  ou?  anc^  drawing  many 'iifcipl^s  after  them,  ami 
 ♦jr  their  pcruerfe  d«>ftrine.?luch  vvolues  carucafterTvard  indceicin  diuers 
 ^ges,Arius,Maccdonius,N€rtorius,Euryches,Luther,  Caluin  ,  great  felou^ 
 ucking  vvoIue5,S' vvafters  otthc  fockc  of  Chrifr. 
 
 t^.  Morcblcfledto  giue  .)Am.'ng  irany  tther  infinite  goodly  things 
 indfptachcsrvhich  Chrift  (pake  and  be  nmt  vviittenin  the  Gofpels  ,  this 
 'entencc  is  or>e:vvhich  S.  Paal  heard  offomeof  the  Apoffles  daily  c©n- 
 icrfant  x'vith  hiiv,or  els  learned  of  Ch'ift  him  fclf,or  tifihe  Holy  Choft, 
 Audit  figni6eth,that'-vhercas  the  vvrrld  commoniy  ceunteth  him  happi* 
 -hat  receiueih  auybenefite, as  al  mes  either  tcmpfitnl  or  Spiritual  ,  ye«  in 
 iecde  he  that  giucthor  befrevveth  ,  is  niorehnprpis.Whichif  the  vvpiid 
 iid  vvelconfider,nicn  would  giuealmes  fafter  then  they  do  ,  jfi;  riist 
 hut  for  (heir  ewQ*  beDe£tc> 
 
 CHA?.    XXI. 
 
 5.  Fr'jre  dau? liters.) As  S  Peterhai  a  wife  ,  hut  vfcd  1»ct  Met  sftM 
 *i;? calling, as  ir  is  noted  els  where  out  <#rS.Kicrom  Juc.^.jS.fo  may  it  b« 
 r»id  of  S.Phihp  being  Deacon. 
 
 j>.  Virgins.)  S.Lukcnoteth  f^efially  thnthis  dan gfaters  were  Virgins 
 hiconinifno  doiibt)»K"t  they  ^vert  of  ihcftatejprofelTion  ,  er  pnipcfe  of 
 per;  etualvirginitiCjfiot  only  that  thty  wereyong  rraidcs  vnmsried  :  an4 
 rhat  they  were  therarKer  for  i*>at,ei^d»cd  with  the  gift  ofpropheiic,  a» 
 ^.Hieroir  laith  li.i.adti.Ioi,iE  c. c^. Set  Ofaim.c.;«;.in  tunc  locum. 
 
 24.  Keeping  th«  taw.)AI  theobferuanoos  of  the  Law  were  how 
 in  thenifeluei  dead  and  vnpr«f fable,  yet  ttl  furthtr  pt^pag.Ttion  of  tbe 
 Corptl,thcy  yvcrt  not  damnable  re  the  "kecjsers.nor  o^fcnfiuc  to  Cod  ,  bat 
 Biigl^t  be  obrcrijfcdtnen  ot  thcChnfiian  Jfevves.arid  for  fearc  of  fVandali- 
 tinjithe  v%eake  «f  that  nation  ,  newly  conuened  ©r  prone  to  receiue  th« 
 faith,  the  Apoftle.v  by  Gods iu£gerti«n did  tbiuKe  u  gved  itctfctHe  iltm 
 m  cccafion  rec^uircd. 
 
 ff4 
 
 1 
 
mIi 
 
 tZ%         Annotations  vponths 
 
 CHAP.     XXII. 
 
 tj.  WasTi  avray  thy  finnes.)Thc  Sacrnm«i»te  of  BnjJtiTme  cTetti  It  Ccli ' 
 irvashavvay  finnes  as  here  is  p!aine,S:  therfore  d«th  not  «nly  llgnifie  (  as',' 
 the  Hcretikes  affirmefthat  our  finncs  be  forgiucn  bcfsre,  or  othervsi fc  b/ 
 faith  only  remitted.  Whereby  the  Ckiirches  dodtriac  ii  proucd  to  be  fiilly'i 
 •greable  to  the  Scriptures, that  the  Sacraments  giue  grr.cc  ex  ©pere  owerato^J 
 that  is,bv  the  force  &  rertueofthe  vvorkeanJ  vvord^done  &:  frsid  'in  the' 
 Sacrament. 
 
 2t.  I  floed  by.)  ^ot  only  the  Principals  but  al  that  confent  to  the;; 
 dfeath  or  vexatisn  of  Chriftian  men  for  the  Catholike  faith,  hij^hly  offcBd,] 
 which  the  A  oftle  confefleth  herejthat  Gods  merck  may  be  laote  aotori-ai 
 •usiy  glori  ficd  in  him  hereby. 
 
 CHAP,     XXIII.  j 
 
 ?.    God  shal   ftrike  thee.)He  fsii  not  this  through  permrfention  ftf;  ' 
 aninde  or  of  apa^Tionjbut  by  vvny  ofprophec?e  ,  that  this  figoratiue  hi^fci  '"' 
 jriefthod  then  trimmed  like  a  vvhited  vvsl,vvas  to  he  dcAroied  ,-  where*   '" 
 as  now  the  truepricfthod  of  Chrift  was  come.Beda  in  huncla.  ,  . 
 
 5.1knevv  nc>t.;^Our  LoidCfaith  S.Cyp.ep.tf5.^9.nu.2.)in  thcGofpcl,vvh  :  ■* 
 enirvvas  faid  to  him,  Anfvvereft  thou  the  high  Pried  f©?teaching  that  the! 
 Iionour  of  Priefthod  muft  be  kept,   faiil  nothing  to  the  high  Pricft,but  only ; 
 purging'  his  inn  ocencie,raid,If  I  hauefpoken  euil^bcare  vvitnes  of  euil:buf| 
 if  vv el,  why  fmiteftthou  me?Alfo  the  blelTcd  Apoftle  whenit  was  faid  t®! 
 |iini,Doeft  tho^afTaile  the  high  Prieftfo  vvithil  vverdes?fpakc  not  any  thi--jl 
 ngcontumcliensly  againfttVje  Prieft,vvhereas  he  might  haueput  forth  him 
 feU  ft®utlyagainft  them  which  had  both  crucified  our  Lord, and  which  hadi' 
 row  alfo  loft  their  God  and  Chrift,  Tetiipleand  Pricfthod.   but  though  in  " 
 f'alfe  Sc  fpoiled  Pricfts,yetconridcri!'.g  the  vrry  bare  shadow  of  the    name, 
 of  Prieftsjhe  faid,!  knew  not  brethren  that  he  was  high  Prieft.    By  which 
 vvordes  of  the  Apoftle, cither  it  may  bethought  he  knew  not  indeed  that 
 Jhe  was  in  that  funftion,becaufe  he  had  not  beenc  of  long    time   in  thofe 
 partesror  els  that  he  fo  faid  in  rcfpedlof  the  abrogation  of  the  high    Prieft» 
 I    hod  of  the  levves,vvhcreby  he  knew  this  man  not  to  be  trucly  any  Prieft,  j' '" 
 I    as  2i{o  bccaufe  at  this  time  they  came  not  orderly  to  it  by  fucceffion  of  Aa-  1 
 j    ron  and  Law  ef  Moyfes  ,  but  by  the  Roman  Emperours  fauouras  is  fai^it 
 I    before. though(as  it  is liwfiil  in  fuch  acare)rhelcflc  toirritate  thcm,hefra<.! 
 Bieth  his  fpeach  fo  as  they  might  not  takeoccnfipn   of  further  accufatiore  1 
 againft  him. Sec  Annot.Ie.c. 11.51. 
 '  6.     He  cried  out.)  Such  prudent  cuafions  from  danger   are  lavvfulo 
 
 i    which  S.ChryfoftniViecaneth(f:jeci.iIly  in  this  Apoftle; the  wifdom  of  th^! 
 ferpertt,as  othervvife  in  his  tMching  anil  preaching  k  patience  he  vfed   the 
 :    fimplicitieofa  doue. 
 
 S.  The  S'ddacees.)This  was  the  vvorft  HereGe  among  the  lewcs,  i 
 ;  ilenyingthat  there  be  any  AngeIs,or  fpiiitSjtheRcfurreftien  alfeof  the  bo- i 
 '  dies:&  confequentlvCns  it  may  very  we]  be  gathered  by  the  booke  of  the  j 
 '  Machabces)they  denied  praierfor  the  dead,  for  to  offer  or  pray  for  the  dead,  | 
 j  Si  to  thinke  rightly  Si  rcligiouslyof  the  Rerurre(ftion,are  made  there  fcqurls  i 
 one  of  an  other. Of  this  Ce&:  ofSadducaes  was  (as  Eufebias  writcth  libo  i 
 2.C.11.  Ec.  hift-.)this  Ananiasthe  high  Prieftjthatc.nufcd  Paul  to  be  fmit< 
 r  t-en.for  their  Prieffhod  had  nov<A  no  more  the  pr»tei5bion  of  God  to  pre« 
 j  ferueirin  truth  and  right  iudgement  ,  the  Chriftian  Priefthod  being  then 
 ^   cftablibhed. 
 
 II. So  muft  thou.)Though  G«d  wha  could  not  lie,  had  promifed  Pau  I 
 tkat  he  shosMgoc  tQ  l^omeryet  ihe  Apoflle  omitUil  not  humane  meanes 
 
AftesoftheApoffle^.'  14^ 
 
 li  iefent!  him  felF from  his  enemies  and  othtrvviCe.nchhitfiidhc  as  the 
 Icretikcs  called  Predcflinntes  ,  Letthejn  do  vvkat  thcy  vvil,thcy  can  jn9t 
 urt  mCjfor  I  nm  jiredcftinate  to  goe  to  R»mc.Scc  his  doiwgs  and  faying* 
 .■>  faue  him  fclfjinthe  chap.folovving. 
 
 iz.  Vowed  them  felues.)Such  vovves,othes,  or  execrntionsas  this, 
 |inde  no  man  before  God,yea  thcy  mu ft  in  no  wife  be  ofefcrucd  .  It  is  a 
 ^reat  offence  either  to  vow  voluntarily, or  to  takeanv  fqch  thing  vpon  z 
 ;'ian,for  feareor  by  commaundement  .  For  example,  if  thou  hauc  rashly 
 ^ypronieSjVOvy,  or  other,appointed  to  bc  rcuenged  vpon  any  man  ,  thott 
 indeft  not  thy  fclfthcreby,  scithermaft  thou  keepe  thy  promes.  If  thoa 
 <e  put  to  an  othe  to  accufe  Catholikes  for  feruing  God  as  they  ought  ta 
 .io, or  to  vrtcr  any  inr.ocent  man  to  Gods  enemies  and  his,  tkau  ongli- 
 eft  firft  to  refufc  fuch  vnlawTul  ©rhc5  :  but  if  thou  haue  »ot  c»nftancie 
 ^ndc©llrage  fe  todo  ,  yet  know  thoU  that  fuch  othes  binile  not  at  alia 
 onfcience  &  Law  of  God  ,  but  may  and  m  aft  he  broken  vnder  paineof 
 lamnation  .  For  to  makear  take  fuch  vorvcsor  othes  is  »ne  finnc,  antil 
 okcepethem  ,  is  an  other  far  greater.as  when  Hcrode  ,  to  keepe  his 
 .^ihe, killed  lohnBaptift.  And  fuch  vowes  andothes  to  God  as  thefe  ,  aiC  - 
 ^'nb.vvful  &  muft  be  broken:and  not  the  vowes  of  Chaftitie  and  Rehgioa, 
 is  our  new  Mmifters  teach  by  their  vs'ordcs  and  workcs. 
 
 il.  Ah«1  he  taking  him.) See  the  courtcfie  5.' equitie  of  Heathen  Of. 
 j^ers  fWaii  their  prifone:s,to  fauc  them  from  al  injurie  aod  vUUiiie* 
 
 CHAP.     XXI  II  I. 
 
 14.  TothcreA,)T?ecaure  TertuIIus  the  Itwes  •rator  failed  Chriftiai* 
 cligion  the  fail  or  (as  it  is  there  vers.  5. i"  fhe  Greeke  )  theherefie  efike 
 ka^arens  '■  S.  Paul  ajifwereth  and  shevveth  thatit  is  no  hercfie.  And  a& 
 lorthe  vvord,SeJl,in  this  place:  it  is  in  th«Greke,  According  to  the  way  a. 
 j^hich  they  cal  hererie,as  alfo  Aft.9.2.24.z2.  Andtherfare  the  word  left 
 4erc-is  fo  t,iken.See  Annot.c. 28.22. 
 
 25.  Difputingof  Iuftice.)Thc  ApoftoHke  teaching  w.i?  not  of  only  »t 
 pecial  faith  tut  otiufticc,&  chaflitie  ,&iudgemenr,  that  isto  fay  ,  ofthc 
 errourof  Hcl  and  other  Gods  iudgementsin  the  next  life  anfwerable  t« 
 iiurdeedcs  in  this  world  ;  by  vvhi^h  the  hearers  were  firft  terrified,  ani 
 io  induced  to  penance.  H«vv  lay  Heretikes  thca>cfaat  fach,  things  maks 
 ncN  hypocrites ? 
 
 C  H  A  P.     X  X  V. 
 
 ir.  T  flppeaTe  t<y  Cxr2r.)lf  S.Paal  both  t«  faue  \\lm  feU  ftom^whif^ 
 >rngaB«f  from  death  fought  by  the  Tevves. doubted  Bot  to  crie  for  fuccour 
 ^fthc  Romanelawes,iindK)8ppeale  to  Cxfas  the  Prince  of  th«  Roman* 
 lot  yet  Chriftencd:how  much  more  may  we  cal  f©r  aide  of  ChriftianPrin- 
 esand  tWeirlavves,for  the  lunifhment  of  Heretikes,  andfor  the  Churchea 
 kfcnfeagainft  tkeiii?S.Auguftineep.5<». 
 
 19  Ofone  Iefus.)rhis  vvhojn  he  termeth  by  confftem^,  one  TESVS^ 
 lath  B8VV  madeal  the  Roniane  Emperours  and  Princes  oi  the  world  t» 
 fnow  him, and  hath  giaen  ck<  feat  of  ike  Cafars  to  hisytorc  femams^Pft^ 
 gcr^bis  fticceibcs^ 
 
 •  CHAP,      XXV  2, 
 
 r«.  To  «ro  p«iwiicc-)F«iww«e  «fi«a  iwcurcatc*,  aniTn »tSes  agaaiJi 
 ^Uk  iamt* 
 
 I  f  5  £  H^B 
 
'   k: 
 
 5-30  /^ttttotatior*  Tp6ii  the 
 
 C  H  A   p.     X   X  V  1  I. 
 
 9#    Tafr  tvas  now  paft- )It  may  (Ignifie  th e  lerveVfafr  of  tfie  fetiCh' 
 #[6ncth  Septcmberjafttr  which  tl^enauigation  was  perilous  ,  winter  21  x 
 ^roching.  1 
 
 25. An  Angel. )S-Pa«l  Iradniany  vifions^fpecialTjr  to  aflure  fiim  tknt  r 
 should  goe  to  Rome  &:  rtand  before  CihTjOurLord  him  rcIfbeforc(2%T ' 
 Ippearing  tobim,  2nd  here  rn  Angel/ortbat  purpofe.  Whereby  vv^  pb   T. 
 nely  fee  thefpccial  prauidence  of  Go-a  toward  that  See    ,   where  iiis  tv\ * 
 Jrincipal  Apoftks  weredefigned  to  preach, plant  the  faith^liuc, die,  be  b 
 ried,and  honovrredtil  the  vvorldes  tivi- 
 
 24.  Giuen  th«e  alOPaalCfaith  $.Hicrcm)h3dTomar.y(0uresm  t^ 
 shiD  giiien  him  ,  that  is,  Co  many  men  (aucd  torhis  fikerand  after  he 
 with  ChrirtjSU.il  he  shut  his  mouth  ,  and  not  be  able  once  tn  fpcakei 
 them  that  haue  belceuedie  hts  Gttrpel?h'ter.adu.  vigil .  VVherehy  he  pr 
 MCth  that  if  God  do  much  foj-  the  merits  of  Sainds  in  this  iifCjiimch  m? 
 at  their  interceiTion  &  pr;;itrin  hesuen. 
 
 31.  VnUsiIiofetarie.)  VVlien  Go."!  reuealcf.h  to  vs any  thing,  or  af 
 Ifeth  Vbofany  euentto  c.^me,he  difchirgeth  v$  not  thereby  afotjr  irequi: 
 cndenours  and  labours  Rrarcheiuing  fVicfa'.ne  ,  notexecariag  orcJinar 
 tiisdifignements  toward  men  other-'/viie  then  by  their owne  free  v\  il  a 
 3(fTioii5.S.  PaulTaid  not  here, Let  vs  do  what  we  lifttwr.rKe  we  or  fit  \ 
 /iil,vvhether  the  mariners  gic  out  or  tarie  vrirhin,vvcare  alfnreto  be  ; 
 lied, for  fo  God  hath  reueak'd  t»  n.e  ,and  hetan  not  lie, neither,  can  it  ^ 
 "•thcrwift.but  C(,'ntraricvvife  faith  hc,If  theft  mariners  kaue  the  ship,  y 
 •  can  n«t  be  faiied.Se  fay  al  true  Caihofikc  preacherbto  Chnfrian  peoplt 
 yvh^it  prouidencejprtdeftinati  .n,nr  forefight  foeuer  God  haue  of  jour  f' 
 »ati©n  ,  you  are  not  thereby  t'^n^ained  any  vvay,you  hauc  free  wil  f; 
 and  can  rot  befaucd  (thoav,h  you  He  prcdeftinate  (  except  you  kecpe  Go 
 eomm.iHtidemcnts  ,  rq>cnt  yoxi  ofyour  finnes.beletruCj  liuc  nod  rtie  r\ 
 And  if  it  \^cie  reucaledto  any  ip.anjthr.t  he  were  one  ?»f  Gods  eleft  , 
 fhat  he  should  finally  die  in  grace  and  ee  faued  ,  yet.  he  %'vere  botrnd 
 to  wcrkc  his  faluatiowith  feare  and  rreblin-,as  S.Pnul- both  did,!  rau 
 lefc  he  become  up  obaternr  leflethsn  the'iaiiic  Apoftlc  here  and  his  fr' 
 vvcs, though  th(?y  had  ihelr  life  |);on'irfd  t«*  them  of  God,y^"tvvcrc  b^u 
 to  labour andvie  ai  pftff'ibledlliKcnce  that  thcymtglit  not  be  drowned. 
 
 C  H  A  P.         XXVIII, 
 
 X.     The  Iland  n-asAThis  lland  (new  Malta)  is  the  featf  orthct<' 
 jBtes  of  the  RhoJc^  rHe  iniia'-ncntis  v.  herof  haue  a  fpeci-I  deudtion    to 
 Paiihto  whom  both  the  chcefe  Church  (being  theP.iiho;-?  Seate)is    ii 
 '     «:ied,anfl  the  rvkblc  lland.'a^  they  ccuPtit)confecr3tcd.  Where  the  pf' 
 shew  yet  to  <>r3agcrs,his    priion  and  wtfier  mcmorie.,  ef  his  miracles. 
 
 5".     shakingftftfoebeaiir.}'hepro!T!iiTc  ofChrift;  Marc.  1*5)11!.^  vi 
 
 0OIH  ferpents should  nonhurt  them  that  be~feeue  inhir^i     ,  isfulBlled 
 
 ijn  al  behuers,  Butm  fufh  as  had  thegiftof  miracleSjai  SPnul  had  V\l 
 
 liere  a  viper  by  nature  fo  venenv^us  tha^t-he  people  thought  heshouW 
 
 *    Bcdied/njtofhand,d;dno  whitansioy:   !^e  extinguishing    bj^ihe  po 
 
 ^v  of  Chriftal  the  poi fon  ofrheWeailr    .  Veaand^'as  the  Shnftian  ^conle  r'. 
 
 tilthi-;  day  bcleeue)by  S.P.jnb<i  prniexs  the  JLlland  wji  deliucrsd  for - 
 
 from  alfuchve nemo-;.,  fa'.-ertts, in  fe  much  that  chiUircn  there  pl-y  ' 
 
 .  fcorpions  euer  fiiice  thntiims    ,     and  Pclgrimis    d.^ily  raivevvuh    ti 
 
 peoces  of  ftones  oatof  fhe  place  where  S-Piiit  abode, by  v.vhich  thcv 
 
 6rr»e  that  rhev  heale  them  whiv-h  inothercountries  adioyning    are    br 
 
 ff  icorpionsjthc  meiliciue  tl>?rti|re  being  called-  S.Piulesgwcff.IheiFs^ 
 
Ver  ef  G©d^ncr  the  mirnculous  vertuw  giucn  to  his  S^in^s  >  nisrucland 
 laQ^lieiric,vvhfr)tbcy  heare  fucli  tlup.j,s  ns  off  proper  to  ccrtaine  counuies, 
 tiributed  fomctimcs  to  God>-niiracIes  done  by  his  Siii:fts:o$  though  that 
 verc  nut  pofflible,or  v\  ere  rotas  much  to  Gods  horour,and  moic  ,  then 
 ain^»  proccdin,;  only  of  rutur.ilcaufes-Such  profane  tv««  ^"vould  not  hauO 
 I  tiribiued  the  hclfomnesof  the  waters  of  lericho  to  Elifcus  his  venue 
 i,n«lmifai.les,ar>i  ending  them  by  casing  (alt  into  them, it  the  S-ripure  ha4 
 'lotcyprcsly  teflifif  .ahcf.mc.ftis  the  partef  si  fnitfcful  men  fo  rc/errc 
 och  things  to  Godjvvfeen  any  iuft  occndon  isgiuen  thercunto,rath€r  ihca 
 'o  nature  :  thdujh  the  incredulous  Joe  alvvaies  contiaricjor  tcsrc  ef  fu- 
 ••lerftition  ?i  difhonourmg  GcJ.As  thou|h  this  cfca.e  ofdroyvbing,  might 
 .jetttr  and  m.  re  to  Godsjilorie  ,  be  refcrredt*  chaunre  and  the  mariners 
 Ln«Jurtrie,tl.en  SPauks  ptjueis  and  extraordinnrie  working. 
 
 t.     Impokd  hands.} Miraculous  healing  by  ini:)oruion  ofthc  Apoftl«t 
 'hjindcs. 
 
 I  zc.  Chaine)!  Would  wiih  new  {faith  S.ChtyfoRome)  tofec  for  a 
 .tinuinthe  place  vvbercthefcb.ies  jemair.e,and  to  fee  the  fetters  wh- 
 ich I'lucU  feare  ,  and  Angels  ituerence  hom.?.ad  j  oj-u-lum  AntiochcruxH. 
 •$  Greg.l:b.5.epiftn.3o.of -he  n  ir^cles  done  by  S  Fauks  chiines  ,  andthnt 
 jhc  fenderh  to  the  Empercffe  Conftnmia  fome  duft  iheieof  filed  of  ,  fo^-* 
 Igrejit  RcUkc  snt;'n..ly  ^iit- 
 
 \         z3.     Conct!.;ir.'g  this  Seft)  The  Herctikes   efal  fortes  comfort  them 
 
 ifelucs  n.uch,vvhen  tl.ey  findc  htrcn  cL  where  the  Chrifiian faith  caHei 
 
 loftbe  Ie\AesorincteJul«usucr(^j>x,a  S-ft««'3n  KcreHe  ,  ^.-romctimci  ia 
 
 (contempt of  Chrifts  pfrfon  the  Mnil^'er  of  the  fame, the  Sc6i  cf  tke  Nata- 
 
 :ien8:as  though  the  Church  of  Gfd  nu^ht  3>VTel  erre  i;:  naiTiir.g  their  do- 
 
 I  ftrine  Hctcfie,asthe  Itvvesand  Pa^3ii%  n-i^ht  and  did  mifl'e  in  condemning 
 
 I  Chriftiar.  religion  for  an  Herefie  :  or   as  though    the  Prtiicftants  dadtrine 
 
 ▼vereas  wtl  pmued  ^t'ied  to  be  no  j^erefiejby  the  Prnphets  snd    t  tbcr 
 
 I  Scriptures, nura.les. and  I  iinfenr  of  a!  Nations  and  a^c»,a5  Chrifts    bkfied 
 
 ■  ^c)<^rincis.V\|-itreas  in  tlced  the  Pretcflants  d..&rir.e  i*   euidtrtly  conuin- 
 
 *ed  tn  be  heretical, by  the  fame  arjjunierts  thatChrifts  'cJigior;  is   psoued 
 
 to  bcthe  only  true  d«cbirie  ©f  lalwation^rpd  not  nn  titrtGc.  Ard  vvhi)rue- 
 
 I  Ber  ca:T  der'ucc  the  Chriftjan  faith  from  Adam  to  this  day,  thrt  u^h  out  al 
 
 the  rr'hcrf,Pairi::rx:hcs,Pncfts,Apoiiles   ,i'ri<-h;,us   ,  t  y  dcfcent-aiid  fuc- 
 
 :  ceffio!"!  of  al  Lawes  and  Stares  ef'trae  worshippers  and  beleeucrs  (    whicH 
 
 «s  the  only  or  fpecial  way  to^roufihr.t  rhcChriftirn  faithis  no  h^ific) 
 
 he  shal  by  the  fame  mtancs  al  at  once  pro-.ie  tl^e   Prntel^ani^  dodrine  to 
 
 be  an  Herefie  &a   frilfe  Seft.Thatthe  lewej  thcrf(  re  ^'  il  n:en  in  r.l  plr.c€s 
 
 coritraoided  theChriftian  rtli^ir, calling  it  an  Keicfi*"  «ra  Sc(?l^,-is  though 
 
 K  had  a  beginning  f,f  foH  «  certaiwc  Se^^^l  if.et  t^.hfr  ti- en  God  him    fclf, 
 
 they  were  deceiued:and  the  Chuich  cf  God  reucrthckfi't  calling  the  Pro- 
 
 tfftants  do&in'e  Herefie  in  the  worft  parr  thatcaabc^  MKJ  pa  t^  yvojA 
 
 Ibft  thai  <ii£rvy3i,4lutk  ligkt  zadmM&iiiRly^ 
 
 ¥S  ANNO- 
 
m    ««"■     ■       ■'  ■  '  '"         I  ■«    <n  ^ 
 
 ANNOTATIONS.  ' 
 
 yPON  THE  EPISTLE   OF  PAVL 
 
 THE    APOSTLE    To    THE   ROMANES.  , 
 
 c  H  A  p.   r.  mr^ 
 
 5.  In  M  nations. )SAuguflia  vfctk  tlnst>I:tcean^  the  likf  againft  !Tf» 
 fttikes,  which  vvould  draw  thec-omiinn  Catholikefatth  of  a1  nations,  to 
 f9me  certains  countries  or  corners  of  the  world.Aug.ep.i.'Jr . 
 
 7.  Giaoe  to  you  and  peace.) 't  is  a  kind  of  blefling  ratherthdn  a  pro, 
 phane  (alutation,iroper  tat  he  Apoftles,of  greater  verrue  then  the  benedi, 
 ftiens  of  the  fathers  m  the  old  rcftament.Thc  holy  fathers  of  the  'Church  Ji  *i'^'' 
 fcfn»ed  to  abfteine  from  it  for  their  reuerence  to  the  Apoftles  .  The 
 Mnnichees(Auguft.cont.ep.funda.c.  s.5.)and  other  Heretikes  (as  alfa  the- 
 fe  ©f  our  rin;e)'becnufe  they  vvoulal  becoutedApd(>!es,oftc  vfeir  cp.ha?.^($« 
 S.Vourfaith  renoumed.) The  holy  Doftors  vpon  thcfc  vrordes  ofthe 
 Apoft]e,and  fpecially  byour  iMaifterspromis  made  to  Peter,  that  his  faith 
 should  not  faile  ,  giue  great  teflimonic  for  the  prouidence  of  Gcdinrhe 
 freferuation  of  the  Roniane  faith  .S.Cyprianthus:cu.  ^5.nu.6.  They  arefo  | 
 bold  tocary  letters  from  prr,phane  Schifmntikesto  thechnire  ufFeteran^  j: 
 the  principal  Church  vvh;:nce  Prieftly  vnitie  loCc'not  confidering  the  Ro*  j 
 manes  to  be  them  vvhofe  faitfe(thc  Apofile  being  the  comincnder  )  was  j 
 prnyfedj.to  whom  mis bclecfe  can  nor  hauc  a^ceflTe.  So  S.  Hierom  Apelog, 
 adu.Is.uflr.li-3.c.4..to.2.Knovvyou,ihar  the  F.omane  faith  commended  by 
 ihc  Ap  iitlei  nT^uthjWil  rcceiueno  fjch  d-ceites,Bor  can  be  poffibly  chan- 
 ged, though  an  Angel  taught  othervvifc, being  fenfejd  by  S.Paules  authuri- 
 tie.Againe(cp.i^^.ad  Pammach  &  Oceanum.c.4.to.2.?»roem.  ii.  2.  Com. in 
 ep.ad  GalOVVhatfoeuer  thou  bethat  auoiickc-ft  new  icifies,!  prny  the  haue 
 rcfj^tift  to  the  Romane  eares,fparc  thefaith  which  vvas  praifcd  by  the  A« 
 toftles  voice.  And  in  an  othcr'place:  VVilyeknow  9  Paula  and  Euftoc- 
 hiwmjiow  the  Apoftle  hath  noted  cuery  prouincevnth  their propiieries* 
 the  faith  ofthe  people  of  Rome  is  praifed.VVhereis  therefa  great  concour- 
 i"e  to  Cluuchss  and  Martyrs  fepulchcrs?  Where  foundeth  Amen  like  than» 
 &  ""''"omhenuen, or  where  arc  ihe  templcs(void  of  ldols)fo  shaken  as  the- 
 j'e>NGtthat  the  Komaneshauc  an  other  f.iith  then  the  reft  of  theChriftiaa 
 ChuFches^feut  that  there  is  in  them  more  deuotion  andfimpliciti«  of  faitK. 
 In  an  othf-r  plaice  the  fame  holy  l>>»Aor  frgnitictli  thatit  is  al  o- 
 Betolay,the  Romane  faith, anchhc  Catholike.Apolog.T.ndii.RuiF.  ci.  So 
 «!othS.Cyprian.ep.5r?..num.  i.ad  Antonianum:and  S.Ambrofede  obitu  fra* 
 tris,in  mcd.  Whereupon, this  word  Romsne,is  added  to, Carh{>like^in  ma- 
 ny countries  vvhere  St-iles  do  abound, for  the  better  diftin.^.ion  of  true  bc- 
 leeuers  from  Heretikes:  which  in  aZ  ages  did  hate  and  abhorre  the  Roma« 
 nc  faith  and  ChiJi-ch,as  al  malefadors  do  their  ludges  and  correi^ors. 
 
 9.     VVithoutint*nr«.ifl"ion.  )  He  praieth  without  intcrmiifion  ihatiN 
 mittethnn  daycertaroe  times  of  praier.  Aug. hxref.c/. 
 
 9.     Serue in  rpirit.)Diuerfc Heretikes  wheivrhfy  hearcthir    God  is  » 
 fpirtt,and  muft  beferued  and  adored  in  fpirit  ,  imai;ine  ,  thatherauftbe 
 honc>ured  only  invvardiy,vvi  raobc  cereij?onies&:  external  workes  :  which 
 youfcf  is  o:hcrvWrc,fortbar  the  ApoOJcferuTd  God  in  fpirir,by  preaching    | 
 the  3»C^ii,Wi9  f^cm6  (Mtd  tlica ia  f^iut^js  toferue  him  vvuhfaith,hr)i'e,anel    . 
 
 shamie,  ; 
 
Annot»vp4the  ep^to  the  I^omane?*  n J 
 
 laritie  3n4  with  al  vvorkesproccding  ofthem:  ns  to  fcrue  him    carnally, 
 f,  with  vvorkcs  external,  without  thefaid  internal  vertues. 
 
 5.     Arwemorieefyou.)    A  great  example  ofcha'-jtie  f<i»  al  men  ,  fpC-t 
 
 ally  for  PrelatCi and  Paftors,  net  only  tn  preach  ,  but  t»  pray  cfrntiiwialljf 
 
 jrthc  cwnuerfion  ofpecn^leto  Chrrftes  faith  :    VVi.ich  the  Apoftlcdjd  for 
 
 Ihem  vvh«m  he  ncucr  kiicvv.in  rcfpcft  o f  Gods  honour  only  and  the  zeale 
 
 ',f  faults. 
 
 11.  Toconfirmeyou.)  The  Romanes  were  conuerted  and  taught  by  5. 
 'eter  before,  therefore  he  vfeth  that  fpeath  ,  to  confirme  them  in  ih«it 
 lith.  Author  CoBi.apud  Hicrony.  Thcorct.  in  i^.Kom.&r  Chryf. 
 
 15-  !•  euangclize.  )  The  Gofpcl  is  not  only  the  life  of  our  Sauiour 
 vrittenhy  the  faur?  Euangclifies.  nor  only  that  vvhich  is  written  in  the 
 icvv  Teftamcnt  :  but  their  whole  cfturfe  of  preaching  &  teaching  the  faitk. 
 ;'V'hich  faith  corjimith  ordinarily  «f  preaching  $<.  hearing,  and  not  of  writ- 
 ing or  readin*.  And  therferc  S.  Paul  tlionght  not  him  fclf  difcharged  by 
 vrittiogto  the  Romanes, b^ur  his  dcfire  wns  to  preach  vnto  them  :  Far  that 
 -i'vas  the  prfsperc^mmiffjon  gmen  to  the  Aiuvftles ,  to  preach  to  al  nations. 
 'he  writing  of  the  bookes  of :  he  Teftaniei-r,  is  an  other  part  <»f  Godspro- 
 lidence,  neceflaric  for  the  Churchin  general ,  >ur  not  neceflarie  for  euery 
 inan  in  particular  :  as  to  be  taught  a-id  preached  vnto  ,  is  for  euerr  oneof 
 Hge  and  vnderftandinj.  And  thcrfore S.Peter  (vvho  was  thecheefeof  the 
 .Commifrian)  wrote  litle:  many  of  them  wrote  nothing  at  al:  and  S.Paul 
 ;(kat  vvrorcnwftjWrotebutlitleincom.iarifonof  his  preaching:  nor  to  any 
 ■|»ut  fuch  as  were  conucrted  to  the  faith  by  preaching  before. 
 
 17.  Fortheluftice.)  ?Ie  mcaneth  not  Gods  ownc  iu Rice  in  him  felf, 
 fUtthar  inftice  whcrwirh  Ged  cndueth  man  v>hen  heiaftifieth  Uim.Aug, 
 ,\e  Sp.5^Iit  C.9.  Whereby  you  any  gather  the  vanitieofthe  Hereticalim, 
 •atatiuc  iuftice. 
 
 .(■  17.  Liaeih  by  faith.)  In  the  ro.to  the  Hebrewes,  he  shewethby  this 
 ,olace  of  the  Proj-here  (Abacuc  2.  )  ihnt  the  iuft  thou!5h  he  liue  here  m  pe, 
 Y-egnnntion,  and  fecth  n.»t  yrefently  war  eni'^vcth  the  lift-  euerlafting  pr/j- 
 ^-nifcd  t«  hin«  ,'  yet  holdeth  faft  rh'e  hojie  thereon  by  faith.In  thii  place  h« 
 .jipplietii  the  Prpphetes  worses  further  to  thib  fenfc  ,  That  it  is  our  faith, 
 jh.ntis  to  i3v,rheC:athoIike(>eleefe  (fnuh  S.  Augnftinclib.4.coHt.2.ep.  Pe- 
 ■^iZ.)  Which  makcch  aiuftnmn  ,  sndd.ftinoiii>het<i  betwcnetheiuft  and 
 .?niuft,3nd  tharty  the  lawof  f.Jtli,  and  nor^bv  the  law  ofTvorkes.'Whe- 
 :rcwf  It  rifeth,  that  tiie  lew,  the  Heathen  PhilofopWer  ,  and  the  Heretike, 
 jrhough  they  ex-celled  in  al  warkes  of  mornt  venues,  could  nfit  yet  be  iufh 
 xnda  Catholike  Chriftian  man  liuing  btit  anordin:irie  honeft  liVe  ,  either 
 «ot  ftnninggreatly.or  fuppjvinghis  faults  by  penance,is  iuff.  And  this  dif, 
 Wrcnc*  rifeth  by  faith,  nor  that  farth  can  faue  any  man  without  workes^ 
 ^ontis  not  a  reprobate  faitWthatwc  fpeake  of,  (as  the  h«lv  Doaorfaith>  ' 
 put  that  which  worketh  bycharitie  ,  and  tberforc  remitt'eth  finncs  an4 
 ^.iketh  onciiift.  SeeS.  Auguftines  place, 
 
 1  18.  Is  reuealcd.)  By  al  the  ijafTa^e  fotovring  yo-.i  may  fee  ,  that  the 
 vt  'l  u"^  Chrifts  law  confiftcrh  nat  nv^lv  m  prenching  faith  (  thengfi 
 llT  ^  ''y"^g''««n^»=n*f  is  firft  alvvaies  to  be  done:  )  but  to  teach  vertuottS 
 \i  M  r°^  vvorkcs,  and  to  d'enou nee  damnation  to  al  them  that  commit 
 jjcadly  (lines  and  repent  nor.  An^  againe  we  fee  that  notonlylackeof 
 jrauh  IS  a  fynne,  but  al  other  adles  done  againft  Gods  commanndements. 
 ,  2^  Into  a  fimiliru<^e.  )  Lo  thefeandrhe  like  nre  the  Images  or  Idofs 
 To  often  condemned  in  die  fcriptures  ,  and  aoc  the  holy  Images  of  Chriil 
 ^wd  his  Sainc'b.  ^  *  /         a 
 
 I  '+.  God  hath  cfeliueredihem.)  E!ih.4.T9.  Isc-fairh  ,  They  haue deli, 
 Jfredor  gmcd  vp  them  felues  ro  .tl  vncleaneffe.  By  which  conference  c^f 
 fcnpnvs  wfc  leame  thatrhem  felues  are  the  caufe  of  their  ov\-ae  finne  ani 
 •waaAtioo,  ggdtfhii(iufticc»cnMann2  $f  leaMinsthcmw  their o\vd* 
 
'OT 
 
 AWmAmmi  Vf6i\  the  cpiliie 
 
 i.dfo  gluing  thcin  vp  into  pxffions  c'^'c. 
 
 Hath  dehucicd  thtrn  vp. )  As  he  iaiili  here  ,  God  dcliuere^  them  ^ 
 jy^Co  td  the  E^ihtfians  (cap. 4  t^)  he  faith  oi  the  fame  {.erfor  s  and  things, 
 'ihcy  dcliuercd  thtm  fthies  vpto  al  vr.deaniKilc.  So  thnt  it  is  not  meant 
 bcrcthai  God  doth  driueji.rce, or  caufe  any  man  to  finnc,asdiuers  blnfphc- 
 mousHeretikcs  d(»  hold:  but  only  that  by  his^  uift  iuJgemcnt  ,  for  their 
 •wne  deurning,  and  fordiie  pni'.ishmentsf  their  former  gren9us  crf"enfc$, 
 he  vvithh©ldeth  his  grace  from  them  ,  and  fo  futfereth  them  to  fal  further 
 into  ether  fmncs-As,  fortheir  crime  o/Idobtrie  ,  tofuffcr  them  to  fal  i:  t© 
 Vnnatural  abominations:  as  now  for  hercfic,  he  takcth  his  cracc  and  mercic 
 frani  many,  and  fo  they  fai  headlong  into  alkind  of  turpitude  :  as  csntra- 
 hevvifCjfur  il  lifc^he  fuifcrcth  manj  to  foj  into  hcretie.Aiid  for  Chr:Qes  fa- 
 ke  leteuery  one  that  isCntaHgled  vvitlith^  Idohurie  ofthis  time,  that  is  to 
 fayjvviththefe  new  feftes,looke  vvclinto  hi-*  owne  confcience  ,  wheihcr 
 I  fcisf^rfakin^  the  true  God,  ni-y  not  come  vniohini  fcra-j  urnishment  of  by 
 '    foffrrer  or  prefect  ilhfe  which  be  Itueth 
 
 ?i.  VVorthie  of  death.  )  Hcfre  you  fee  why  the  Cimrch  takcth  (gti«) 
 finnes  to  be  deadly  ,  and  calleth  r hern  mortal;  to  v\it,  becaufeal  that  doei 
 ihem, are  worthy  of  damnatian:  others  he  venizj,  that  is  t©  fay, pardonable 
 ©f  th«r  ovYt«  Rature,  and  not  vvorthie  of  eteraal  damnatiou. 
 
 €  H  A  P.        II. 
 
 Then  that  iudiieft.  )  Su<h  as  by  }iu4jlike  auth«ritieciiKer  fl  irfroal 
 ©Ttcmporal  hauc  topunish  orTcnderb,bc  H.-'t forbidden  toiud^ecr coi.dem- 
 rcary  for  thcii  oJfet.fcs  /though  them  felues  befowctiives  j;uiliy  in  ihcir 
 confcicnct  cf  the  fame  or  greater  :  ytt  may  it  be  mattcrof  at;grauatiP.g  fm- 
 ■  es  before  God  ,  Tvhen  ihey  vvil  not  repine  of thofe  oifcnfes  therii  ieluej, 
 for  the  vviijch  they  punish  others,  but  ir  thty  be  o^cn  offenders  them  fel- 
 BCSjin  the  fame  fort  for  which  thfy  iudgc  other  ,  they  giue  fcandal  ,  and 
 ihereby  ag^rauate  their  finHes  very  much.  Properly  here  he  foritiddcih  to 
 •Jiarge'in  other  faifcly  or  truly  with  thefe  crime's  whereof  him  felf  is  3k 
 farrc  guilty  o^r  more  rlien  the  other,  as  the  lewcs  /peci;.lly  did  the  Gcntils 
 to  whoiH  he  fpeakcih  here. 
 
 4.  Docft  thou  CNBtemne?)  Thisproueth  that  God  offereth  his  grace  li 
 mercie  to  many  ,  and  by  tmg  patience,  and  fu.fcrince  expe^ed  their  rc-pcir. 
 tance^diifciring  th'.jr  punisim-ientof  j'urpolc  that  rhey  may  amend  ,  tiiai  Hi 
 is  net  delighted  itwbei.- perdirian, nor  is  the  caufe  ofi^cirfinne  :  but  coo- 
 traricwtfe  that  they  hnrtien  their  owne  hartcs,  and  of  thcirowne  tree  TYiJ 
 rcieA  his  grace  a.^tl  co«teniachis  berignitic. 
 
 6.  According  to  his  vverkes.  )  1  hough  the  holy  Apoftlcs  (peci.il  par- 
 toofebcin  this  Epiftlc,t<»coirimend  v.tothe  Gr-i.tilsthiit  trHft."d  foBuich  if 
 their  troral  W'irkei  ,  thefaithin  C  hrift:  j  ti  l<?ft  any  n-an  shnitid  thinkeei 
 »uh«rvntru!y  of  his  vvordes^  that  Chnftian  mens  vvo:k^s  wsie  netmeri. 
 toijoHS  or  the  c.iufeo!"  Saluation,  he  exprcsly  vxriteth,  riiat  vod  giueth  ai 
 vveleuerlafting  life  a»<l  gK;rieto  i-r»en,for  and  according  to  their  g.o-sd  wor- 
 kes  y  a,  he  ^iaeth  damnation  for  the  contra  ve  workes.  AhJ  how  focuci 
 HeretikesfuiitUy  fieefrormthf- euidene  of  thcfe  places  ,  yet  S  AuguPioi 
 faith  U-de  grat.  &  lib.  arb.  cap.  8.  Life  ei.erJafting  to  be  rendered  ~,r  goe< 
 workes  according  ro  thi^manifeft  Scripture,  i>odbhal  rendtrto  euery  mza 
 accordinn;  to  his  workes. 
 
 13.  Not  the  hearers.  )  This  fame  fentsnee  agteable  r^fo  to  t^hnile 
 vvnrdes  (Mar^.Jr)  is.  lKc  very  j/r*)VJ)d  cf  S-IatKCsdifputation,  thamotfait^ 
 aloiiCjbutgooJ  workes  alfodoiuftifie.  Iherfore  SPaul  (hew  focu^r  foitn 
 t-eruersly  confter  his  vv<'rdcsin  rthcr  places  )  meanciluhe  I'amc  th.f  S.Ia 
 BTies  And  here  Atig.jje  Sp.&  lit.c.zJ^.iotn.j.  he  (peak t-th  not  j) rope tir -*f  tb' 
 UriliuitificAUoa^vvkca  OBia&ddi  ox  il  f9»a»  is  Biadc  iuft^vi^liu  h.d  ho  arcel 
 
 may  ^ 
 
„  fta1>!ctV0itVcs  before  to  beiurrfifdi;by,<oFvvhich  kin  I  he  rpCchllyr.ca- 
 
 lieth  in  other  places  of  this  Epii  tit)    uut  he  fpcaketh  of  the  fcoondjufiifica. 
 
 tion  or  inrre.irc  nf  forwer  mrticc  ,  which  heiharfs  in  Gods  grace  ,  daily 
 
 procedcthin,by  doing  nlkind  ofgortd  -varlfCSjVvhich  be  lu  "ticcs  ,    and  fof 
 
 1   doin;;  ofvvbicli,  he  is  iuft  in  decdt -icfore   Gob',  and  of  this  kindc  doth  S'» 
 
 lai^.Ci  nnrr.cly  trentc-  VVhicrv  is  dircAIy  agninft  tl»c  Hcretikcs«f  this  time, 
 
 ,  Tvl.o  not  snly  attribu;C  nuthinj;  to  tlie  worltcs  done  in  finne  and  infidcli, 
 
 ^:»ie,but  cftc-me  nothing  toal  of  al  Cliriftian  mens    vvorkcstovvard  iuftik'- 
 
 J  Cation  S:  filiation, co'.>dci«ningt!'iem  as  vnclcane,jmful,  hypocritical,  Pha- 
 
 j  rifaicnl: which  is  dirc/tly  againft  thcTe  ^  other  Scriptures,    andplainc  bla- 
 
 I  fphemiogofChrift  anJhis  grace,  by  vvhofcfririt  and  eoopsraticn  vvc  doc 
 
 .,  them. 
 
 j  15.  Sh.-ilbeiurtif?ed.>  Of  a?  other  ArticTesdeceitrnUy  handled  by  He- 
 ,,  tetikesjthey  vfc  moft  guile  in  thisofiurtiScation:  Hi  fpcciaUy  bv  the  eqnt- 
 «ocation  of  certaine  rvordcs,vthich  h  t  roper  toal  cantcntiunsvvranb,lers, 
 it  and  namely  in  rhjs  vvoisl,  Uiftiiie,  Which  -ecm.'ctUcy  fintle  fonictime  to 
 j  iignifieihe  acquiting  of  a  iiuilty  man  ojT  mccrinic  vvhcicofhe  is  in  dcc- 
 ,.^  die  piiUi\^  fur  which  he  ought  to  becondemrcd,  (a;  by  mans  iudgement 
 either  of  i'norancc  or  of  pnrpofe  oftc^i  5  very  malefaft'-ri  is  tteenied  or 
 ;  declared  3:  pron«»unced  ir'noccnt  )  tiicy  fafsly  make  rtto  fi«riific  in  this 
 !  jilacc  &•  theiikc  ,  vvh- i'ffocucr  man  is  faid  to  be  mftified  of  God  for  hi» 
 !  Tvurkcs  or  othcrvviferas  though  ir  rvcrc  faid, that  God  iufr^iieth  man, that 
 J  jsto  fay,  impw'C;K  to  hmi  thciufticeof  Chrift  though  he  be  not  in  deed"© 
 J  xuft:or  of  fanon?  reputcth  him  as  iuft,  when  in.  dceJe  he  is  v^'icked  ,  ini- 
 ;)  pi<*u<.,and  vniufr.  X'-Jljirhis  a  moft  b[  Tpher.iooi  do  •  rine  againft  God,ma- 
 j  king  him eitfrcr ignorant  whoi?  iaCt  ,  and  Iflto  crre  in  his  iui^£me«i  ,  or 
 i  not  i,opd,th.Ttcrin  !ouc  and  rauc  him  whom  he  knovvcth  co  beeall  And  a 
 I  fnarH^l'-u?  I'ificfnl  blindnes  it  is  in  ihc  Cimrches  AAverfaries  ,  thattFiejr 
 ,jShtjuid  thinks  tt  more ro  God5  glorie  ,  an<^more  tot'-^ccoTOmendniion  of 
 ]  Chrirtc$ri]fti<e,RncritCi^  animcrcje  ,  to  cal^nd  rount  an  i'  man  fo  Cf:<  mi- 
 ff ruini.,,  foriuft"  then  by  hJs  grnct  a  d  mercie  to  iwakt-  him  c(:n  il  on?, iuft 
 ^  in  decdc,  and  rotruiyt«  iuftific  hi.n,  or  as  the  vv«>rd  doth  her?  fis;nifie,t« 
 :  efterrae  anci-approue  f.=»riaft  in  ^icic  ,  him  that  b^-  his  grace keepeth  hfs 
 I  lavr  nnd  Comn-,.-undcmcnr'.roi,th3i  thckepe.g  or  doers  of  the  coi»m2im. 
 ^  rietr.ents  b'  iuft  and  f©  itpmed  ,  it  isplr.ine  by  the  corr^fpondcncc  to  tirt 
 •jl  former  v\'(»rdei,  N  t  th?  Ucarej  areiiifl,bu:  the  dorrs.  V'  hcreu;>on  S-Au- 
 ,,  jiirftine  deSp.^  tit.c.i^.to.  vhaththeie  vvordcs,VVhenit  j-s faiil,"  The dom 
 ,j  ©^the  Lavviiialbe  i«i^rficd,vvhr.t  other  thing  is  faid,  then,  iheiaft  shalbe 
 1  iuftififd?  Torthtd^oers  o^the  Lavvve'-ily  areiufi-. 
 
 .^  ZT,    That  fpachrft  another.)    Tr  is  a  shnmeful  and  damnable  thingfoi 
 
 7freac!iers,reai^hc:s,or  other  g-iMes  ofmcns  life,  tocommir  the  fame  thinj^j 
 ,i^cm  !>lue-, which  rher  rtprone  in  ofhcrs. 
 
 Z'.  The  nr.mc  of  God.  )  Irisa^reat  frnne  thrit  by  rheil  lifeof  thl 
 fflirhful,  our  t&id^s  name  shoulcf  be  jf  fpoken  of  am«ng  the  misbeleHersJ 
 1X3 any  wit Kd   •  wen  from  tne  tfue  relp^ion  the»eby. 
 
 35.  T?e  ■'•me  pr-'pnce.  )  Prepuce  is  the  forcskinrif  nor  circSimclfed, 
 tlierforc  fir^nifit-ih  rheTFerails.or  the  ftate  and  condition  of  the  GcntiU:  i 
 >!rcuiTCiflon^rhe  Jcwes  and  flicir  ftatc. 
 
 25.  Kefve  the-uftices.)  If  a  G'-nril  eitrter  now  finer  Cftift,  by  his  gra 
 <e  ?;  faith, or  any  other  before  ChriP,not  of  the  ftocke  ofAhralvi^  tliroui;! 
 th»  Srir-t  o^  God  Iretpe  the  iufrires  of  the  Law,  he  is  iuft  no  leflTe  tkfn  if  h 
 l».-.d  been  wutwar«<ly  circiimciie'f;  and  >ljalsondemnc  the  circumcifcd  Tev 
 Bet  keeping  the  tavv^vvflhonr  "vakh,  his  ftutward  Sacrament  can  not  Pet 
 Uf  him, but  shal  b*  much  tohiicondimn.^tion  ,  that  Iiauing  the  law  an 
 j^ecu'.iat  9acr?.:'fnts  of  God  ,  he  tfi' n>t  kecpe  the  Law  ,  nor  inwarHI 
 «Kercire  that  M  h{5  hart  svhich  the  mitward  figne did  import.  And; 
 i^huUnooiite  but  w  iAiiaAmc  that  utie  iuitice  is  noc  ia  faith  unf 
 
 •t  kn«vi 
 
s 36      Annotations  vpon  the  epiftle 
 
 or  knowledge  of  the  Law, or  in  the  name  either  of  lew  or  Chriiliaa  ,  VcA 
 in  doing  g««d  vvorkes  and  kccpisp  the  Law  by  Guds  grace.  f 
 
 29.  In  Spirit, not  letter.)  ihc' outward  ce'remonies, Sacraments, threaJ  [{, 
 KCS,andc»mmnusdements  of  God  in  the  Lavv,are  called  the  letter  :  the  in  J 
 ward  working  of  God  in  wians  hart  ^' enduing  him  witW  faith,  hope, and] 
 chniitie,  and  with  loue,  liking,  vvil,  &:ab;litiero  keepe  his  commaunde- 
 tTK'nts  by  the  grace  and  merires  of  Chrift  ,  are  calle<i  the  fpirit.  In  whick 
 fcnfe  ,  the  carnal  levy  was  a  lew  according  ro  the  letter,  and  he  was  cir- 
 cumcifcd  after  the  letter  :  but  tine  true  belecuing  Gentil  nbferuing] 
 by  Oods  grace  in  hart  and  in  Gods  fight  ,  that  rvhich  was  meant! 
 fcy  that  carnal  fip,Re,is  a  lew  according  toihefpirit,  and  iuftificd  b"y  God. 
 Of  thcfpirit  and  letter  S-Auguftine  made  afamous  vverke  ,  very  ncccflaric] 
 :i-thc  vnderftanding  of  tkis  Epiftle. 
 
 CHAP.        III. 
 
 'ik' 
 
 A.  And  eueryman  nIycr.)G©donIy  by  nature  is  true  ,  a!  mere'mtnhf 
 
 2nare  i-naylie,deceiue  and  be  dcceiued:  yet  God  by  his  grace  fefpirit  may 
 
 d   doth  preferuc  the   Apoftles  and  principal  Goucrnersof  his  people  3< 
 
 i:i>!£  Church  5:  Councels   in  al  truth  ,    though  they  were  andarcmcrc 
 
 men. 
 
 S-  Ifyouriiiiquitie.)  K«  marue]  that  many  now  a  d.iies  deduce  fal(e 
 and  dereflable  coi;clufi»ns  out  of  this  Apoftles  high  and  hard  writings, fee- 
 ing that  S. Peter  noted  it  in  his  daics,  and  him  felf  here  coiifcfleth  that  his 
 preaching  &  fpeachcs  were  then  fslfely  mifconftrued  :  as  tliough  hehad 
 taught  that  levrcs  &  Gentils  il  lifeSc'  incredulity  had  been  dircftly  the 
 eaufeof  Gcds  moremercic  ,  &:  that  thcrfore  finne  coanreth  of  God  t©the 
 ««Ju3ncement  ef  hisglorie,  Scconfeqaently  that  men  might  ©r should  doe 
 il,  that  ^ood  might eniue  thereof.  Which  bbrphemou<;  confVruclions  they 
 teoke  offhefe  and  the  like  wordcstVVhere  finae  abounded  ,  there  didgra- 
 ce  more  abound,  and, The  Law  entered  in,  that  (inne  might  abound,  and  [  n 
 cut  af  thePfalme  jo.Thatthou  maicft  beiuftifiedin  tky  wordes,  &  ouer- 
 'me  when  thou  art  iudged.As  thougk  he  tneant  that  men  do  finne,teth€ 
 J  that  God  may  be  iuft'ified.  And  at  al  tbefe  S^the  like  places  of  the  A- 
 .>tle  thou,^h  forewarned  by  S.Peter,  and  by  the  Apoftles  ©wne  defence  fc 
 l-'rcteftation,that  he  neuer  meant  fuch  horrible  things,  yet  the  vvicked  alf* 
 of  this  time  do  ftumble  and  fal.  Eut  the  true  meaning  is  in  al  fuch  places^ 
 that  God  can  and  doth,  when  itpleafeth  him,  conuert  th«fc  finnes  which 
 man  committeth  nj^aiaft  him  Sc  his  c«mTnaundemets,to  his  glorie  :  thougk 
 the  finncs  them  fclues  f^nwd  not  with  his  wil  intention,  nor  houour  ,  but 
 bcdircftlyagainft  thefame,and  of  his  omnipotencie  that  can  tarncilinte 
 good. And  therfore  ngainft  tfcofc  carnal  interpretations,  S.  Paul  very  careful 
 ly  &  diligently  giueth  reafow  alfo  in  this  place  ,  v.  6.  that  it  is  im'poffiblct 
 
 ;  becaul'eGod  could  not  iuftlypani^h  any  mare  ,  worfit  in  iadgement  at  the: 
 later  day  for  fin  ncwitheut  plainc  iniurie,  if  either  him  felf  would  haur 
 finne  comirii.red,®r  mzn  might  doe  it  to  his  gtorie.  Thcrfore  Jet  al  fincere- 
 readers  of  the  Scriptures:,  and  fpecially  ot  S.Pauls  writings  ,  hold  this  for  a 
 :ertnintie,as  thr  Apoftles  owne  defcnfe  (  whatfoeuer  he  feenie  to  fay  kere 
 ifrer  founding  m  their  fcnfe, that  finnecommeth  of  God  ,  or  may  th'erfore 
 sc  committed  that  he  may  workegood  thereof)  that  the  Apoftkhim  fcl^ 
 :ondemneththat  feBleas  sfau-ndereMs  and  blafphemous.- 
 
 10.     Not  anjiijft.)  Thefe  general fpeaches,  that  beth  Tevr a»d  GeRti* 
 ebe  in  Snne,andB©«e  at  aliuft,are  n^tfoto  betaken  ,  that  none  inne&- 
 
 !  her  fort  vYCre  cucr  g»«d:tlw  Scriptures  Cjt'presly  faying  that  lob  ,  ZacH,nrie>,. 
 Blirabeth,and  fuch  iike,vi;ere  ruft  before  Ged,  &  izrvtrt  blafphcmic  to  fr,y 
 ^as chefs  yfYQx4ii  ar-«»£5i«ui  »fUJC  ^  Pfalmc  ^  wae  mcaai  m  c^rift^/. 
 
©fS.PauUtotlieRomane.^^       t37 
 
 'Utiei-Jn  ?.IoliB  tl.cEaptiftjinthc  AvmAIes  SccTm-jihis  only  Is  thefenpf. 
 It  neither  by  tHe  Law  of  nature, nor  law  of  Moyfcs  ,  ceuld  any  mnn  be 
 ■'\  ar  auoid  fucU  finncs  As  here  be  rekeneel ,  but  by  faith  an^  the  grace  of 
 i,by  which  there  yvcrc  a  number  in  aJ  a:^cs  (  (pecially  among  the  Ic- 
 .'$)  tliat  were  iiift  and  holy,  whom  thcfe  vvordes  touthnot,  being  fjo- 
 I  only  to  the  muhitudc  of  the  vvicl^ed  ,  which  the  Pr»}ihf  r  ma>eth  as  it 
 rreafcucralbsfly  confpiring 'againft  Chrift  ,  auH  perfecut'.ng  the  iuft 
 'J  godlvj  of  which  il  companic  he  faith  .  that  none  was  iuftner  feared 
 l.el.       ' 
 
 2«.^Ry  thevvorkes  •fthcLavv.  )  S.  Hierom  an*!  S.  Chryfoftom  ex- 
 ind  this  of  the  ceremsnialvvorK'es  only,  &:  in  thnr  feiiie  the  Apoftle  fpe- 
 <[ly  profccureth  this  propofirisn  in  his  Epiftle  to  the  Gnlatians.butis  true 
 jof  nl  masm»rnl  vvorkcs  Jone  without  faith  &r  the  grace  of  God:  which 
 1  not  be  acceptable  orauailablein  Gods  fight,t»  iuftihc  any  man,  And  f» 
 lAuguftine  takethitde  Sp.&Iit  c- 2. torn. 5. 
 
 21.  lufticc  ofG»d.  )  Beware  of  the  wicked  and  vaine  commewarie 
 hcCaluinifteSjglofing,  theiufticeof  God  f^  be  that  which  is  refidentin 
 vift  ,  apprehended  by  our  faith:  and  Co  that  imputed  to  vs  which  we  in 
 rde  haue  not.  Wherein  at  erice  th?y  h a ue  forged  them  feluesagaioft 
 ds  manifeft  vvord,3  nevvnoiufticc  ,  a  phnntaftical  apprehcnfi«n  of  that 
 lich  is  not  ,  a  falfe  faith  and  vnrrue  imputnrion.  whereas  the  iufticeof 
 i  Were, is  that  wherewith  he  en«lucth  a  man  at  his  firftconucrfiou,  aai 
 I8VV  tn  a  man, and  therfore  mans  iaftice:  bnt  yet  Gods  iuftiee  alfo  ,  be- 
 Te  it  is  efGod-Ofthisiuftice  in  vs,  whciby  we  be  truely  iuftifiedand 
 jleedemadeiuft.S.Auguftinede  pcc.mer.lib.i.  cap.  9.  to.  fpeaketh  thus: 
 'eerace  cf  Chrift  d»th  workcour  illamination  aad  iuftification  inward- 
 Ulio.  Andagaine,  Hegiueth  to  the  faithful  the  moft  fccretc  grace  of  hi* 
 'rit,vvhich  ifecrerly  he  powrcth  into  infants  alfo.  And  agarne  ,  They  are 
 fifitd  in  Chrift  that  beleeueinhim  through  the  fecrete  communicatioa 
 .iinfpiration  of  Spiritual  grace,  whereby  eucry  on*  If  aneth  to  our  Lord. 
 i  againCjHe  maketh  iuft  renewing  by  the  Spirit  ,  and  regeneration  by 
 Ice, 
 
 '  22.  Beleeuein  him.)TobeIeeuein  him,h2re  co-wprifeth  not  only  tht 
 offaithjbut  of  hope  &  charitiejasthc  Apoftle  explicatcthhimfelf.  Ga« 
 
 i  24.  luftified  gratis.)  N«  man  atteineth  his  firft  iuftificationby  the 
 (riteseitherof  Wis  faith  or  w«rkes  ,  but  merely  by  Chriftes  grace  and 
 -rcie:  thaugh  his  faith  &  workes  preceding  of  grace  bedi/pofiiions  and 
 ,parations  thereunto. 
 
 ;  z8.  Py  faith  ,  without  workes.  )  This  is  the  place  whereupon  tht 
 keftants  gather  fahly  their  only  faith  ,  and  which  ihey  commonly  a- 
 ;ich,as  thoHght-Ve  Apeftlefaid  ,  that  only  faith  doth  iaftifie.  Where  he 
 ,U  inwoKlesanJ  meaning  excepteth  only  the  workes  of  the  Law  done 
 jthout  Chrift  before  oar  conucrfi»n  :  ncitber  excluding  the  Sacrameats 
 '.aptifine  orPenance.nor  hope  and  charitiCjor  other  ChrifliaN  venues,  al 
 lich  be  the  iuftiee  off;!ith,as  the  good  workes  prorc4ing  thereof,  belt« 
 vife  the  law  and  iuftiee  of  faith."  Al  which  the  Aducrfaries  would  ex- 
 le  byfoifting  in  theterme,  only.  Of  which  kind  of  men  S.  Auguftine 
 n  this  place  faith  thus :  Men  not  vnderftanding  that  which  the  Apofllc 
 h,  (we  count  a  man  to  beiuftifiec*  by  faiih  vvthout  the  workes  of  the 
 'v)  did  thinkethat  hefaitl,  faith  would  fuffirea  manihough  he  liued  il 
 I  had  no  good  workes.  Which  God  forbid  the  veflcl  ef  eleftion  should 
 ikc:  who  in  a  certaine  place  after  he  hadfaid  ^  In  Chrift  lefus  neither 
 lUnicifion  nor  prepuce  auailcth  anjr  whit  ,  hc  Arai^ht  added,  but  faith 
 licUvvorketh  bylouc, 
 
 CHAf. 
 
I3S 
 
 Annotations  vpon  the  eplflfe 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 r' 
 
 0)    ir.. 
 
 fof 
 
 1.  Abr:!iam.)  The  A.oflledirjjining  in  this  fh3pter,n%  berore,  s?-'") 
 them  that  thought  thejr  might  be  iuftihed  by  rheir  vvorkrs  Jone  vyuh.  ; 
 
 -the  grace  of  Chrift  ai  d  faith  in  him  ,  prorolerh  Abrahsm  f^r  an  exsm;  It 
 and  •.  roucth  thnthc  had  no  iuf^ire  nor  eftimntJAn  of  inftice  before  GoU  ':>( 
 any  vvorkes  done  before  he  had  faith,  or  that  proceded  not  of  faith  ^  GcA 
 grace.  i 
 
 2.  Sy  vvorkes.)  If  Abrr.h-m  did  any  commendable  vvork?s  bcfere  1* 
 btleeued  Chrift^as  m.iny  Philofophers  did,  men  risiiiht  count  him  iuft  tk*  ,((« 
 foi'C,  but  in  G«ds  fight  Cv\h«  accettcrth  nothing  vvirhoiu  futh  in  him  ,  o| 
 
 -iliat  procedvth  not  from  hisgrncc  )*  he    ihould'neuer  haiie  had  the  cftinial 
 ti«n  ota  inftmnn.*    Therfere    God  in  the  Scriptures  reputing  him  as  a  iul 
 mar i-itieth the cau 'e  thereof,f;;iying, Abraham  beleeued  God,  nnditv\»,  m^ 
 reputed  to  him  for  iuftice.  '  ■  -^^ 
 
 4.  To  hiai  that  vvorkcth.) '^hr.rkto  Tay    ,   Tie  thnt  preriimeth  of ;  Jl  ' 
 ©vvnevvorkes  as  done  of  him  felf  without  faith,    G«dshtipe,  andgr.ji 
 an«llnying  ,    th.it  i;rnceor  iufiification  were  giuen  to  him  for  hisvvorkfi^ 
 this  man  doth  chalcngc  hisiultificntionas  dcttc   ,  and  not  as  effauour  ai«l 
 grace. 
 
 5.  Tohim  that  vrorketh  Hot.  >  Wp  vvorketh  n«t  (in  this  place)  tHtl 
 |j«h  no  workes  or  alleageth  aot  his  vvorkes  done  in  his  infidclitie  ascauft 
 •f  his  jHftifiration  ,  batYaith  in  Chrift  ,  and  th.it  proceding  ofmcrc  grace 
 VVhcreupo  S.Auguftine  faith:  Know  thou  that  faith  fpund  thce<rniuft.An( 
 iffaithgiucn  to  thee,madc  thejufl,  itfojnd  thee  9  wicked  onewlion,  j 
 might  make  iuft.  If  it  found  thee  v\'ickcd  ,  andoffuch  an '^nc  m.ide  th?i 
 iuft,vvh.it  vvorkes  hadft  thou  being  then  wicked^  Kwnecouldeft  rhou  haui 
 (nor  ranfthaue)  before  ihou  beIeeue'ift:.Pc!ecue  then  in  him  that  iuftifeil 
 the  impioHijthat  thy  good  vvorkes  may  be  good  vvorkes  »n  decde.  Augultl 
 in  Pfal.  jj.  ' 
 
 6.  As  DaU!«lrenretl3.)TheProteftantsror,  tfivmeth,  translatCjdefc; 
 fcethjferthat  they  vvouMhaue  the  ignorant  belecue  ,  the  whole  nature 
 definitionoflaftification  to  be  nothing  els  Kut  jcemifnon  if  firsMCs  ^  and  r 
 EMce  or  inherent  iuftice  giuen  from  God  at  ai.  When  the  Apofile  wou 
 lay  nothing  cU,but  th:irin;he  firft  iuftirtcation  God  findeth  n«»  good  vvori 
 kes  or  merites  torevvardjbut  only  finnes  t©  forgjae  rnto  fuchashauefaitS 
 in  him.  ; 
 
 J.  Cou?red.?.not  Imputed. )Yoti  mfiy  not  gather  (^asthe  Heretikes  doe] 
 •f  thcfe  termes,coucred,and,not  imjmted,  that  the  finnes  Mmfn  be  Rene; 
 truely^orgiuen^Wut  hidden  ©nly.  forthat  derogaieth  much  to  the  force  o 
 ChrLftes  bl«ud  and  to  th«  graccofGod,by  which  our  offcivccs  be  nuely  r; 
 wined.  Heis  the  lambe  th.it  taketh  awsy  the  finnet  ofthe  vverld  ,  th: 
 vvnshcthjaRd  blotteth  cut  our  finnes- thetfore  te  cotier  them,or,  not  to  in 
 pttte  them, is, not  to  charoe  vsvvith  our  finnes  ,  becaufe  by  remiffion  the 
 ke  deane  taken  avvay:  ornsrvvifeit  were  but  a  fcined  forgiucneflc.  Sec  ^i."' 
 Aiiguftinein  PCilm.^i.eaarrat.z.  J 
 
 9.     Was  reputed  to.)  The  vvord,Rerutf<^,doth  not  tliminishrfee  trurl 
 •f  the  iuftice, as  tnou|h  it  were  reputed  for  luftice^betng  not  iuAece  in  dcei  ^ 
 ^e.bat  fignifiethjtfiat  .ns  it  was  initfclf/e  Cod  eftecroed  #f  reputed  it.       \^ 
 
 ir.  The  figne  ofcircumctfioH.)Oure  faci-amcnt  of  the  new  law  giui 
 •X  c;. ere  9pernt0  that  grace  .md  iuftice  of  faith  whicli  here  is  commendccy 
 VVhcre.iscircuiHCificn  was  but  a  figne  or  mnrke  of  the  fame.  1 
 
 II.  A  feale.)  The  lieretikcs  would  proue  hereby, that  the  Sacramenci 
 of  the  Church  giue  notgr.iceor  iuftice  «f  faith,  but  thac  they  be  notes, marl, 
 kes, and  badges  r.Hly  of  our  rcmiffioB  of  fianes  had  by  fnith  before:  beciufajlj 
 Abrriham  vvas  iuft  before,  ar.d  t'ookc  this  Sacrament  for  a  feale  thcreof«>n^^ . 
 iy.To  which  muft  be  anfvvered, th.it  ir  fHlowcth  not  that  it  is  io  in  r.l,  I 
 «  nfwU  y  vaj  f<>  la  tU«  Pauiarch^vvh©  was  iuft  beftre,  and  was  thcrfore 
 
 it  VVC3 
 
 fit 
 
 1 
 
'       of^.P;^n!.totTie  Romanes.  li9 
 
 rrwe  thcfoandcr  of  C  iraimGJfion,  or  he  in  vvIiott  fioJ  vvouT(!  firft  eftn- 
 iihthe  fame:  no  more  th.-n  it  f.,lo^  vcth  rhat,  hecnufc  the  Holy  Saciam^t 
 the  "vUar  remitted  not  finnes  t©  Chrift  nor  juflifiedhim  ,  thercforeic 
 ith  that  Ctfcft  in  nor.t  I.oo'  e  S.  Aupuftinetle  bamifn^o  eiinsrr»  Da-irtfiftas 
 ..4.c.24.VV'hcrc  ynu  shal  fcrtlinr  (  tho:iv,h  not  in  Abraha-n''  yet  m  Ifaac 
 s  foiine,andf»conrcquenrly  in  the  reft,  the  Sacrament  went  before  ,  aixl 
 fticefoIovveJ. 
 
 la.  T»rvs,tovvhom  it  sha!  bf  rrputcJ.)  By  this  it  is  rrof»rlair.csg?« 
 ft  our  Aducrfariis  ,  that  the  frith  vvhichvvns  reputed  for  infliceto  Atw?. 
 .m,vvas  Ills  belcefc  of. in  Artie!:  rcu^alcd  to  him  by  God,  that  is  tol.iv^ 
 ^>afimtand  credit  ^^iuen  f  Gods  fptarhesras  in  vs  H»  ;-«ftcuti(  a-cordn  g 
 ihcr^>irii,ith  hcreulnmcly  faia,  ih.-ir  iuftire  ?hal  be  re;»uKd  to  vs  by  lic- 
 •Hir.^  the  Articles  of  (  hriftei  death  and  H':!\.rrc!ii;>n,3n<i  not  by  .my  font! 
 ':ci  I  faith, fiducin  or  canncJciiceof  rche  n^ns  ovvnefjluntion-toei+ablish 
 evvhich  firtin,they  niakeno  arcount  of  the  faith  Cathulikc,that  is  whe-. 
 (vvith  vvebeleeucthe  ArtidesMfthe  faith, v%'hiih  «nly  iuftifieth,  butcall 
 bv  conterpt,  a«  hiftoric.?l  faith:  ("o  as  they  mavterme  Abraliams  faith, Sc 
 'r  I_]dies  faith, flfvvhich  it  vv.is  raid,Peat?.4UXCredidifii>  fdefTcdart  then 
 AchuR  belecued.  Andfoin  truth  they  lieny  as  wej  the  iuftification by 
 Itb^as  byvvorkcs, 
 
 j  CHAF.        V. 
 
 ^  T.  let  Ts  hauc.)  Vhether  ^-ve  read,  cchomen  tcf  vs  hftuepface,  Jf 
 Ibctfe  ilfo  ^»\  the  <^rec!<t  rofSors  (Chry  oft.Orig  Thefi<lor.  Oenim.  Inco*. 
 ■vl  OdoejOr.echorr-.cn  we  haueteace  :  it  mnkcth  nothing  for  the  vaine  fe* 
 Virif  andinfilhSIe  cenaint'.e  which  our  AJuerfarics  fay,  euery  min  ought 
 ''haacvion  hi'^p-efn^ediuftiacarian  by  fr.:th,thn  himfelfisin  Gods  fa- 
 'ur.ard  nirp  to  bf  faued:  peace  tovvarJs  God^beins;  here  nothing  els, but 
 •fincerc  reft, tranqniHitje  and  comfort  o^*  mindf  .md  conf  iencc,\pon  the 
 ipc  hebarh  ,  tliat  he  is  reconciled  to  God.  <^ure  it  is  that  the  Catholiko 
 '(ihjby  which, a-d  none  nther,mcn  beiuftified,  neither teacheth  n»rbre«« 
 tbany  uch  fecuiitie  c/faluatien.  And  therfcrc  they  haaemadet*  theni 
 j.'^s  aHorhcrfaicr  which  rhcy  caUFidiici£m,-<j«ite  vvicliuut  the  compare 
 theCretdc  and  Scriptures. 
 
 •a.  In  the  hope  )  Chriftian  men  tfo  not  vaunt  them  felttcs©fthe  <:«•• 
 nric  of  ihfir  faluation^butglorie  in  the  horethercof  onely ,  which  hop* 
 jierc  iri/i, mated  to  be  ciueniBOnriuftifi^cation,  &is  afterwa'd  to  be  con- 
 med  by  probation  in  tribulation. 
 
 '  2.  Ac  eife  through  faith-)  luftj'^c.itiow,  J»riy>lieth  n!  grac«  anK^  rcrtUfS 
 eiucd  by  Chriftes  mcritcs,  bat  the  entance  and  acceffc  to  this  grace  and 
 i>py  ftate  is  by  faith  ,  becaufe  frnch  i!»  the  ground  a«d  firft  foundation  to 
 'nU  ©n,anJ  portti*  enter  intt>  the  reft.  Which  is  the  caufe  that  oar  iu(tifi- 
 jion  is  attributed  to  faith,  na-riiy  in  this  Epiftle  ,  though  faith  it  fcU  fao 
 ■grace  a  I  n>. 
 
 I  4.  Prc.b.ition  hrpe. ")  This  rcfcl^eih  »he  crr®vr  alfo  of  the  Pr©teftant», 
 \t  vvouldhaueour  h-pc  to  hola  aniy  on  Gods  prominps,  and  not  a  whie 
 jour  doings.  V'.hercwe  fee  that  it  ftanderh  (and  is  ftien-^thened  al/«)  v- 
 r  patience  and  c«.nftancie  ,  and  good  probation  and  trial  of  our  fcluesiil 
 Icrutiei:  aui  that  to  grounded  vpoa  Gi*<lsprotnifrs  &  ourowne  doings, 
 heucr  conf«undcih. 
 
 L?.  Cha-itie  ibpowred.)  CharitieaKo  is  giuen  vs  in  evir  ^rft  iuftifi'a^ 
 ,an«l  notonly  imputed  vntwvs,  but  in  dettU  invvardly  powreiinto  our 
 he»bytlie  H»ly  Ghoft^who  witii  and  in+iis  ciftes  J^-:  traces  is  bcftowci 
 Vnvi..  forthjs  Chariiic  of  Godis  n«tthat  v\hi  h  is  in  Cod  ,  butth.nt 
 hich  he^iueth  v<;,3s  S- AuguftiiiC  ex.  oun  1ethjt.li.de  sp..'*^:  lit  c.ii.VVh* 
 fircrh  thit  place  alfo  to  the  gra.e  of  God  giueaiftthe  'iacrament  of 
 -1Srma1i9n.de  ba^t.c«nt.  Donat»m».5.Cci^» 
 
 ft.  By  •ac 
 
ll 
 
 140        Annotations  vpon  the  epiltle 
 
 12.    'Rj'  e»e  mnn  finneentrcd.  )  By  this  place  C^echily  the  Chmcll 
 
 G©^  dcfewdcrh  andproueth  againft  theol^  Heretikes'the  PelagianSj(C::ol 
 
 Trid.  fefl".  5.  deer,  dc  pec.  orig.)tf<ar  denied  children  to  haueai^y  •rigft 
 
 finne,  or  to  be  baptized  for  the  remiffion  thereofithat  inand  by  Adam  ^ 
 
 eoncciued,  feorne,  andconftitured  finncrs.   Which  no  leffe  maketh  agaij 
 
 thcCaluiniftsalfd.    that  affirme    Chriftjan  mens  children  to  behelyrfi 
 
 their tnothcrs  vvombc.  And  the  lamt  reafon  which  S.   AugMftinc  dedatf. 
 
 (lib.  I.  cap.  8.  9-  de  pecmcritis.)  out  of  this  text  ,  t«  proue  againft  th;( 
 
 11        Pelagians, that  the  Apeftleniearteth  not  ef  the  general   imitation  ©fA^ 
 
 l|,j         inafttial  finneSjierueth  againft  Erafmus  and  othe^:  ,    inclining  ratl.cj 
 
 Ji         that  new  cxpofition  ,  then  to  the   Churches  and  fathers  ^raue  ludgcrrt 
 
 1]        licrein.Conc.Mileuitanum  c.  2. 
 
 1;  14.    VntoMoyfcs.  )  Euen  in  the  time  of  the  law  of  nature 
 
 1 1  ftien  knew  not  finne,and  therferc  it  could  not  by  mansiudgementbe  < 
 ]\  puiediandin  the  time  efMoyfes  Law,  when  the  commaundement  ta* 
 Ij:  -them  roknoA'V  it  ,  but  gane  them  no  ftrengthBor  grace  to  auoidit  ,  fu 
 did  rcigne,aHd  thereupon  death  and  dsmnation  ,  euen  til  MoyfesindulTj 
 I'  that  is  to  (ay  ,  euen  til  the  end  ©f  his  Law.  And  that  not  in  thenn  ort 
 h  which  aftually  finned^as  Adam  did,  but  in  infants  which  neuer  did  a&i/ 
 |!j  ly  offend, but  onely  were  borne  and  coBcciued  in  finne,that  is  to  fay  ,  ' 
 'I  tiing  their  natures  defiled,  dcftitute  of  iufiice,  and  auertedfrowi  Gsdini 
 i  flam, and  by  theit  dcfcent  frorn  him:  CUrift  onely  excepted  ,  being  conf 
 
 '^1  tied  vvithoHt  mans  feede,  and  his  mother  for  his  honour  and  by  ^is  \\e 
 I  protedion  (as  many  g©<^ly  deuoiitmen  iudge)  prefcruedfrom  the  fan-.i 
 I  19.    Shal  bcmadeiuft.)  Hcrewemny  feeng-^inftthe  Heretikes  ,  t 
 
 '  theyvvhich  be  borne  of  Chri ft  and iufiificd  by  him  ,  be  made  Srconfti 
 ill  tediuftin  deede,&  not  by  imputation  only  :  as  altKat  be  borne  ©fAda 
 jd         be  vniuft  and  finncrs  in  rrutVi,&r  not  by  imputation.  1 
 
 \\  Z'i.    That  finne  might  abound.)   That  ,  here  hnth  not  tl»e  fignific.nti 
 
 jl'  ©feaufalitie  ,  as  though  the  Law  were  giuen  for  that  cnufe  to  make  fir 
 il  abound:but  itnoteth  the  fcquele,  bficaufe  that  folovvcd  thereof  ,  andf 
 [!|j^  came  to  pafre,that  by  the  prohibition  of  finne,  finne  incrcafsd  :  by  occs( 
 ijl)  whereof,  the  force  of  ChriCtes  graceis  more  amply  aiidabo«ndantly| 
 I  i'       ftOYved  in  the  neyv  TeAamcnt. 
 
 I  •  .     CHAP.     •  VZ. 
 
 I  I  ■ 
 
 *!*  ^.     WettiatArcb.nptizecl.  )    That  vvkich  before  he  cTiaIenge<l  fij 
 
 Slht  Law  of  Moyfes  ,  tofaitW,  is  now  attributed  to  baptifme  ,  vvhiclj 
 the  firft  Sacrament  of  our  faith, and  the  entrance  to  Chriftian  religi; 
 I L  Whereby  it  is  plaineth.it  he  mean eth  not  onely  faith  to  iuftifie,but  the 
 }  f  craments'airo,and  al  Chriftian  rcligior),  which  he  calleth  the  Law  offpn 
 i|       grace, and  faith. 
 
 il  4.    For  we  are  buried  )  Kesirffion  of  finne,  new  life/anftificitiGin 
 
 iuftification,arefTuen  by  baptifme,  bccaufe  it  rcfcmbleth  in  vs  and  apj)hi 
 •to  vsChriftes  death  and  refiirreftion,  and  engralfeth  vs  into  him, 
 
 6.  Old  man,  body  ©f  finne.)  Our  corrupt  fiare  fubiefttofii 
 and  concupi/ctfnce  ,  comming  to  vs  from  Adam  ,  is  called  the  Oldm; 
 jisourperfon  ref6rmcd  in  &  by  Chrift  ,  is  named  the  Newman.  A 
 thelumpe  and  mafic  of  fin nes  which  then  ruled  ,  is  called  the  corps  orB 
 iy  of  finne.  [ 
 
 10.  To  finne  he  died.)  Ckrift  died  to  fi^nne  ,  when  by  Wis  death 
 dieftroicd-finncVVe  die  tofinnCjin  that  we  be  rfifcharged  of  tke  powers 
 rcof, which  before  was  as  it  were  the  lite  of  our  j^crfons  ,  and  cemma^ 
 icA  al  the  partes  aad  faculties  of  ourfoule  and  body  5  ascontrariewife  1 
 like  to  God,vvheB  his  grscc  rulcih  and  werkcthia  vs,as  the  fwle  doth  l" 
 U  our  mortal  bcdici.  ' 
 
 5S.  Sin 
 
'      of  S*  Paul,  to  the  Romanes*         141 
 
 It.  Sinnercigne.  )  Conciipifccnc*  is  hfre  nnmcd  finne,  becaufcitu 
 e(reft,occafien,urnl  matter oflHrnf,  anil  is  asit  were  a  diftafe  orinfir- 
 icin  vSjiiicIminj  vsto  il,  rcmamingalfo  after  Paptifire  according  to  the 
 'lance  or  matter  tkereof;  bur  itisnot  properly  a  finnc,  ner  forbidden  by 
 iiraMndemenr  ,  tilir  rcignc  in  vs,aiid  vvc  obey  and  folowthc  dcfircs 
 •cof.Augurt.Iib.de  nupt.J^  co«cupif  c.23.Gont.:.e^.  Pclag.lib.i.cai».i3. 
 ic.Tiident.SefT.  5.decrct.depec.orig. 
 
 IT.  But  haueobeied.)  Here  againc  is  fignifieil  ,  that  our  difchargc 
 !i  the  b.'^ndagc  of  iinne,  is  by  the  Chriftianfnith,  ii.  by  obedience  to  the 
 ole  dodrineofCkrifts  religion: in  thattbe  Apoftlc  attribute th  thisthcjr 
 ucranccfroni  linntjto  ihcir  liumble  receiuing  of  the  Crholike  faith. 
 
 17.  Fornic  of  doftrine.)  Atthehrft  conuerfion  efeiiery  nation  to  the 
 h«hke  faith, there  i».  n  forme  &•  rule  ©f  beleefc  fet  dovvne,  vnto  which, 
 cn  thcpeo;  le  isonceuut  by  their  Apnftlcs  ,  they  muft  ncuff  by  any 
 iiafion  ofmen  alter  tne  fa  me,  nor  rake  of  manor  Anjel  ,  any  new  dt- 
 r»c  or  Analopie  of  faith, asthe  Proteftasts  call  it. 
 
 19.  Vnto  fatiaificaiiort^^N*»gnifieth  that  as  when  they  were  fubieft 
 nne  by  continual  Soften  working  wickednes,  lUcy  incrfafed  their  ini- 
 cie'..«:l-.ntfo  alfo  wow  being  iuflified  ,  they  may  &  should  by  external 
 ikcs  ofiuftice,increafe  thetriufticeanJfaniftificatien. 
 
 25.  The  grace  of  Cod,  life  euerlafting.)  1  he  fequele  of  fpeache  requi- 
 ,thataske  faid,death  or  damnation  is  theftipend  ©ffi nne, fo  life  euerla- 
 g  is  the  ftipencfofiuriicc,  and  fo  it  is, and  in  the  famefenfe  he  fjjake  in^ 
 I  laft  chapter:  that  as  finnc  rei^ineth  to  death,  fijoracc  reigneth  byiuftice 
 Je  euerlafting.  buthere  he  changed  the  fentencefomevvhat,  calling  life 
 jrlaftitig  grace,  rather  then  reward  :  bccaufe  ths  tnierites  by  which  vvc 
 WvBiO  UfCjbc  3l»f  tjods  gift  and  grace. Auguft.Ey.i05.aU  Sixtuin» 
 
 CHAP.       vir. 
 
 '  i.  Her  husband  lining.  )  Nofhing  tut  death  diflolueth  the  band  6c- 
 ixt  man  &  wife:  though  for  fornication  one  may  depart  from  an  othei* 
 Spanictherfore  toniaryagainc  iiaduoutri?,  during  the  life  of  the  partie 
 irated. 
 
 4.  Brethren  you  alfo.)  Being  novv^  baptized  and  dead  to  finne,  &;  en- 
 JFedin  Chrifts  snyfticslbody,  you  arc  difchargcd  of  the  Larv  ©fMoyfes, 
 I  are  free  in  Chrift. 
 
 1  S.  InnervnefTcoF.)  By  Baptirme  yvc  hauc  not  ChriCes  iuftice  intyu- 
 ''tov$,but  an  inward  MCwnefic  offpirilgiucn  vsjandrefidcntin  ys. 
 
 '  7-  Thou  ihaltnot  couet.  )  Itisnot  the  habitual  concupifcenccs  ©rid* 
 ■litic  of  our  nature  or  fenfual  defire  or  inclination  to  euil,coucting  aga- 
 'the  fpirit,  that  is  forbidden  properly  ia  this  precept:  but  theconfent  of 
 >rcafonand  minde  vnt©  it,to  obey  and  folow  the  luftes  thereof,  that  is » 
 *eand   prohibited. 
 
 \  t.  Furocc.nfioB.)  Sinne  or  coneupifcence  which  was  a  slcepebefore, 
 jSvvakencd  by  prohibition,  the  Law  not  being  thecaufethereof,norgu 
 
 2  occafion  thereunto,  but  occafion  being  i3k«t\  by  our  corrupt  nature  t» 
 Ut  thatYvhichvva*  conamaunded. 
 
 15.  That  which  I  worJic.)  This  being  vnderftood  of  S .  Paul  him  felt 
 "any  other  iufrperfoHjthe  fenfe  is  ,  that  the  flesh  and  inferiour  part  ftir- 
 jivp  diuerfc  difordcvcd motions  and   paffions  or   perturbations    againfi; 
 
 minUe,andvponfucha  foden  fometisvcsinuadeth  the  fame,  that  before 
 ittcndcthjorreafon  can  gather  it  fcU  to  id<eliberate,ma  is  in  a  fortCthough 
 •vittingly)  entangled.  Which  as  foone  as  it  is  perceiued,  being  of  the  iuft 
 jdeaincd,reicftcd,and  refilted, newer  maketh  him  a  fmncr. 
 '  15-     Not  that  which  I  vvil.  )    He  meaoeth  not    ,  that  he  can  do  b« 
 
 ^  jiitbat  he  wiilcthvr  dciiicsh.orthat  }x9  ii'CHe;ff((ed{«  49  (bat  whidi 
 
^(ti 
 
 14^       Annotations  vpon  tTie  cpiftle 
 
 bi»  vvilagrecthnf  tvnto  :  biitthat  by  rcufon  of  rheforciblcntlTe  «f  comL 
 |jirccnce,vvhereof  hecau  not  rid  hiai  felf  du.ii^.g  life, he  can  not  accoir.pl  ," 
 al  thedefirts  of  hisfirit  aii4  min<ie,.;cco)«hng  as  he  faith  to  the  r»abtis'  i; 
 c.  v'7'  f^he  flCihcoHaeth  aj^ainft  the  Spirit,  and  the  fpiritagaiuft  the  flciiL 
 thatBOtvvtiatfocuer  you  vvilljvouc   ndo.  J 
 
 i$».  N»t  rhegoo'd  winch  t  vvil.)S  »  may  the  iurt  a\Q>  be  forced  by  til 
 lageofcoBcupifcCnte  or  fen^ual  .ippeiiie,to  door  fijlfcr  mai.y  things  in  hi 
 inferiour  pan  ©r  cxtctRal  menioers  ,  v\hich  hi'?  vvil  c»!.renteth  not  vntd 
 Aed  fo  lonjjitib  fo  fnrre^rom  finne,thrit  (as  S.  A»i.uftir:e  faith  ep.  ad  Afd 
 lifHiTi  zmo)  he  needeneuer  fay  to  €oi!/or^iue  Vi  ©.or  finnes,  for  thcfamj 
 fer,fmne  is  volantarie,  and  fo  be  not  thefc  p:  ffmns. 
 
 ij.  Vvhich  T  vvii  not  )  It  mnketh  not  any  ihin^  againft  free  vvil  il.« 
 cbe  Apoftle  fsuhjthar  gfi»od  men  Jo  or  fuifcr  fomct-mes  in  their  bodies, thai 
 which  the  vvil  a^rtctb  not  vnto  :  but  it  proueth  plamcly  free  vvil.  bcca«(? 
 the  proper  z6i  thercof,th.-it  is, to  vvil  or  p  ill,  i*.  con  font  or  tliflcnt^js  eucr  (ai 
 yoii  may  f<ehere)  Tree  jr.  u  fclfith -u^h  cheie  may  b^  iniernalor  c:;tcrrj| 
 forceto  ftay  thoineaiber^  of  a  man,  t  at  they  ubsy  aotin  cuery  ad  ,  t!  a^ 
 which  the  vvil  commaundtth  or  prefcribt.th.Ard  thcrfort  rhatis  ncuer  i 
 futedt*  man  which  he  doth 'in  his  cxierRal  or  infrnal  faculties  ,  vvli 
 Wil  concurreih  not./ca  afterward  (v.z  .  )the  Apoltlefmrh  ,  N  >n  e^,.)  oy.^A 
 xor^nian  doeth  not  th.T  v\  hjch  is  not  done  by  kik  vvil;  which  doth  mof^  c| 
 •udently  proue  free  vvil.       '  I 
 
 I?.     VVjth  the  miHdejVsirh  the  f?esh.)  ^^othi'-s  doneby  concupiicenc^ 
 (which  r^e/^po/11'   he:?  coUeih  finre)   whercunto  th:  piiit,  leafon 
 ««indecf  mJncon''e)\tetk  nut,  c^n  malehir.    gMilry  before  G«d.     Ntuhe^ 
 <an  the  m«  tions  of  the  ficJ.nn  .1  iiift  m.-n  eucr  anv  whit   defile  the  orei 
 lions  of  his  fpirit,as  the  Luihe;ans  do  hoid::  ut  n^aVc  then^  aften  more  m 
 riteiious,  for  th;  continual  combat  that  ht-  hath  vviththcm,  foi  it  ispl^ii 
 that  the  operati«..s  pfthe  flcihandof  tke    fpint  do  not  concurretogcth. 
 -  to  make  t.ncacie,as  thi'y  Jmagine:t»e  ApoiUe  coHcludmg  ckane  rentrari; 
 That  in  minde  he  ferucththe  Law  ofG8d,in  flesh  the  law  of  iianc,that  ii  « 
 to  fayjConcupifcencf.  C  H  A  P.      V  1 1  I. 
 
 4.  That  thciuftification.  )  This  conuinceth  againft  the  Churches : 
 OerrarieSjthat  the  i.ivv,!V:atis,  Godscomm.iUrdenteBcs  may  be  kert>  : 
 the  keeping  thereof  is  lufticc  ,  &:thac  in  Chriftianmen  thatis  fulfillc.. 
 Chrifts  grace  vvhich  by  the  forc£  «f  the  Law  could    ntuer  be  fuliilled. 
 
 14  Vvhi^fjcacrare.  )  He  meaneth  notthatthe  (hildj-cn  «f  Gc> 
 violently  com  pel  led  againft  their  vviiles,  but  that  they  l»e  fvveetly  tlr:ivs 
 indued, or  induced  to  do  gocd.Au^.£Achirid.c.6.4..  Dc  vcrb.D0.icr.43.: 
 A<ieverb  .Apoft.fer.ij.c.ii  ii. 
 
 i6'  The  fpiritgiuerh  teitirjionic.)  This  place  maketh  not  for  tli.- '- 
 iTtikcsfpccial  faith,  or  tlieir  pi clu»3piuoUb certainty  tharcucry  one  ..f#f 
 is  in  grace-.the  teftimonie  of  the  Spirit  being  nothing  el'j  ,  bai  theirinvv.i 
 goods  m.rions, comfort,  aodcontentmeit  ,  vvhich  the  children  of  God 
 •bilyfccle  more  an«l  more  in  iheir  hartcs  byTeruini;  him  ;  by  which  thrjj 
 fcaueas  it  were  an  atteftatioH  of  hisfauour  towardesrhem  ,  whereby  tlii 
 iiope  of  their  tuiiiScauon  aQ«iinluan«ii  is  much  corroborated  &c  Aren^rhdJ 
 
 17.  Vet  if  ihcy/uffcr.)  Chrifies  >»aiuesorpafTions  haue  not  fo  fatis.'^ 
 lor  al,  that  Chriftian  men  be  diichnrgcd  of  ihtitpnrticul  r  fuffeting  or  J;; 
 fyintifor  eche  mansovvne  partznejther  beourpmnes  nothing  worth  to  . 
 Qltaiii'^mentof  heauen,   bec.-Jife  Chrifi  hath  done  ynough    but  quirccen 
 lirarieihe  vva^by  his  pafTion  exalted  to  the  siilorie  of  heaucn  •  tberf«re  vvl 
 't)VCon>pat7ion  or  partaking  vvjih  iu:-n  in  the  Ukepaffions    ,  shalatt.iinc  tj 
 foe  WI..VVC5  vvuhhina  inhi>  kint;«iom. 
 
 i5?,  Condignc.)  Oar  Aduej-faries  ground  hereon,  that  the  vvorkes  > 
 ^tfcianWi^jfihis  Jit€  hi  Rui  sa«i\«Jicu5  gr  vVQrtby  «iiiie  eucrlaftin^ 
 
-^    efS^PAtiUtotlie  Rofnp.ne?*        14J 
 
 itV»f  AyofikT.iitli  no  fuch  thing,   no   more  th^»  he  faith  thatr  i  i!t$ 
 .  bcnyt  menrorioujof  his  gloric,  whicli  I  thinJ^e  they  Jarc  noi  much 
 1  in  ©ut  S?.i:i'>urs.-i<fcions.He  cxprcflcth  onc'y,thar  the  rery  aKfltctioiH* 
 r  ovvae  nature,  which  vrcfutrer  with  or  for  him, be  but  short  »  m©- 
 nic  '  of  nj  arcownt  in  companion  ot;h    reciimpenfc  which  >\c  shal 
 n  h.'auca,n«  mote  m  dcelc  were  Ch'^ift^s  paints  of  their  ovv-.e  n<i- 
 »m^ia:«ii  ro  hii.  gloric,  any  whit  comt'arable  :  yit  they  were  o^Crito- 
 jr  \  vorthy  of  lieauefi,&  Co  be  ours-    AnJ  thcrfoic  ro  exprtlfc  thci'aid 
 ■rilon,  here  he  frvuh,    They  au  not  conuigncad  glonan- to  iht  ^lo«-ic. 
 th  r.or,»»fthe  .,Urie,as  the  He;  cukes  Falily  translateuhow^h  the  Scd- 
 fpcJu'ih  foal  o,whc«  11  li^rifiet:- only  accmp.arifon.  ajprou.  ^.   iti 
 etkc;  .  ro»  tin  do;can.  '  )iTjnc   rctiofum  no  eft  axion  aftis  ilia  dignum. 
 ;uftiQe,iUi  dit,num.S  Hurom,   ron  valct  huiccomparari.  thai  is,  No 
 is  t   ingis  vvorthtcof  vvifcdoni,   or  to  b;  compared  with  it.    Sec  the 
 ■.c\c.  16.20  Fob  9.1.  E«i  when  the  Apeftle  vvil  exprtfle  that  they  are 
 ;f\e,, worthy, «r  mcntori«»:i3  of  the  gloric,  hefarh  plaiotly^  j.  Cur.^. 
 at  ourtribLi'^ation  vvhirh  prcicntly  u  rnftniontanie  audli^hr,  vvorketh 
 smcafurc  cxccdin^ly  an  eternal  weight  of  glone  in  vs.  The'valcw  of 
 tes  aiftiwns  n'cth  not  of  ti  e  lein^r''.    or  greatBti  of  -then*  in  them  fel. 
 luughfoalfo  they  wQcdal  Tien$  di>iiK;i;  nil  or  theworthincs  of  the* 
 1.     Ai)«(  .l>  the  value  ©fours  alforiicth  of  he  grace  of  OHr  adoption, 
 h  niaketh  thofc  actions  th.n  of  their  najjres  be  not  meritorious  nor 
 craolco  thciovesof  henutn  in   them  fcluei  ,  to  be  worthy  of  hea« 
 And  thev  nu»ht  as  vvel  proue  rhat  the  w.jrkes  offmne  do  not  itmCm 
 amn*ti  n  f«r,    fume  in  decde  fc  the  nunmty  and  nature  ofthewor- 
 inet  aijfw-rablc  m^^'caiure  to  the  pane  of  Hel  :    but  ;iec3ure  it  h;tth» 
 itingoran  au':rlton:rom  Goi  be  it  ncu^r  fo  ihOit,it  delcruerh  damna- 
 uecaMie  k  alwaies  proct-Jetli  fro  n  theeiierny  ot  G  d  ,  as  good  vvoT* 
 hat  Jt  meritoriou-,  procedc  frons  tlKchildt- of  G^d. 
 ,..  ByhopcfiasJ  )  rhatwliKhi    oihtr  places  he  attributcth  to  faith, 
 ic  attributeil  to  hoye.  f»r  w  enfoeaer  there   be  ma".y  caufesof  one 
 |,the  holy  wr:ter»    (  a»  n»atter  is  miniftrcd  andoccafio    giucnbythe 
 une  chrnhamlcd)  f»    ttiincs  rfferreit  toon   ofth:  caufv;*,  fosietime 
 ;toiKer:'i«cby  nainin;,  one  alone, t«  exclude  the-©ther,  as  our  A.Iaerfa. 
 jpiiouily  aod  ignoramlv  do  ar^uc  :   buc  at  diucrs  times  and  in  fun^rie 
 k  tocxpteflc  rhaCjVvhich  in  enery  difcourfe  could  nut,  nor  necked  not 
 (vttcrcd.In  rotnedifciuifejfnuh  is  to  be  rscuirimfnded:  in  otfieis,  cha- 
 in a»  eth€r,h>>'  e:r')m;tin>cs,a!mes,mer  ic:  els  vvhere,  other  vcrtucs. 
 4'\  hil .  ,-Euery  one  that  bclccutth,  is  borne  of  God.  i.  I»..  5.1,  Another 
 PjEuery  one  ehatlauer ),  isboriK  of  Gad.i.lo.c.?-   SoiMetimes,  faith 
 ^th  mans  hat  Act.iv^.  And  an  other  tune  ,   Charicie  ren;itteth  fin- 
 •jl*et.4.S;.0f  fuitl?  it  is  f^.d, Th*.  iuft  Imeth  by  ^aith.n.0.1.  17-  6f  chari- 
 /e  knewtkat  we  arc  twasferrcd  Uum  death tc  life,  ^ccaul'c  we  Uuc 
 
 7.  The  Spirit  defireth. )  Arius  au  J  Macedonias  ol^  Herctikcs  had  thrir 
 to  C(intend  vp  in.  aj; a mft  the  Churches  fei->fe  ^  as  our  new  Maiftcrs 
 »aue.  They  abufcd  this  text  to  prouethe  Holy  Ghoft  not  to  i»c  G»d, 
 fe  benecJei  noi  to  ,  ray  or  aike^  but  he  mijihtcammaund  it  he  were 
 ["herfore  S.  Augafiinc  expoun  lethit  thu.,  flic  Spirit  prayeth  ttiat  is, 
 h  and  icacheth  vsto  .tay,and  vvhat  t«  pray  ora^ke.  Au^uft.de  anima 
 i®;.;  ab.4.cap.j.5t  ep.iii.c. I). 
 
 !|  VVliom  he  hath  pre^cftiiuted.)  Gods  eternalferefight,  loue,purpo« 
 'Hcdin.ition,  and  election  of  Uis  d^ers\hiUrcn  ,  andm  tiwieiheir  cal- 
 ttAi^yin^  glorifyiq^  by  Chrift  ,  as  .il other  aftcs  and  inientifin»  of  his 
 j-wil  and  j»ro!ijd;-nce  to*  v.-irdes  their  faluaiion  ,  ougfli  to  bc  reucrca-- 
 'al  liiCa  With  <{rcaf-fui  irtinnlitic^and  not  to  be  fou^hi  out  or  dilputed 
 ich  prefumptu^us  bvliijici  a»d  iuiiwit,  ftnt  isikc  ^ulfe  thar  many 
 
144       Annotations  vpon  the  cpiflltf 
 
 proud  perfons^both  in  this  age  and  alvvnies,  haue  by  Godsiuft  iuJgemf^*  ^^' 
 perishcil  in  ,  founding  ihcreon  moft  herrikle  bLifphcmics    ngainft  Go 
 inerciCjnarurc,nB<l  go»dnes,and  diuers  dxmnablcerrours  againft  mans  fr 
 vvil,a.TdagainftaIgood  life  and  religion  .  This  high  condufionis  here  i 
 ^.©vvneforvs  ,  that   vvc  way  Icarnetc   know  of  whom  weouttt 
 djepcnd  in  al    ©sr  life  ,     by  whom    we     expeft      our      falu-.tien 
 by  vvhofeprouidcnce   al  our   graces  ,  gifres  ,  and  vvorkes  do    flanti 
 by  what  an  eucrlalUnggratious  determination  ,  o«r  redewptien  ,   v\^ 
 ichisiii  Chrift  I  E  SJV'  S,vva5  ^cfigned:&  to  giueGod  inceflabl*  thsr.k 
 for  our  vocation  and  preferment  to  the  ftate  vvc  be  in,  before  the  Iev\c 
 vvho  dcfcrueJ  no  better  thcr,  they  ,  before  the  light  of  his  merde  shin 
 Vpea  \s  accented  vs, and  rciefted  them. But  this  faid  eminent  truth  of  Gr 
 eternal  predcftination'ftandeth (as  we  arc  bound  to   bclccue   vnd«r  }  a; 
 efdamnarioRjVvhether  we  vnderftand  how  or  no)    &:  fo  S.   Auguftir.c 
 al  hii>  diiiincvvorkcs  written  of  the  fan)c(Dc  g-atia  &  libarb. Decent. 
 Zc  gratia- Ad  articulos  falloimpefites. )defendcth,  dedareth,  proucth,  a 
 conuincethjtkatitdoth  fta«d(I:ray)vvithmansfreCiVvil  and  thetmelibc,  . 
 tie  sf  his  acbions,and  forcetfe  n»  man  to  be  either  il»r  good  ,    to  finngot^|||| 
 Vcrtue,ro  faluation  ar  damnatien,ncr  tskctk  away  the  mcanes  ©r    naturqP] 
 of  meritesjind  co«peraiioa  with  God  to  our  ovvric  and  others  mem  faTf^' 
 luatieni 
 
 }8.  lam  fure.)^^i^  fpeacke  is  common  in  S.Pnul  according  to  the: 
 lin  translation,  when  he  had, no  other  affured  knewledga  but  by  hope:  ,.5 
 Ro.i5.if.2.Tim.i.5.Heb.«^5j.VVherethe  Grcckevvord  (Pepeismai,  Conti,  J 
 Hier.q.j.ad  Algaf.)fignifieth  only  a  probable  perfuafion.  And  therforeex^ 
 «ept  hemetnc  of  lumfclf  by  fpccial  reu elation  ,  or  of  the  predeftinateim 
 general, (in  which  two  cafesit  may  ftandfor  the  certitude  of  faith  erinJ 
 fallible  kncvvlcdge)othi-rwifethat  euery  particular  man  sh^uli  be  afliirecl 
 infallibly  tharhiin  fclfihould  bciuftified>and  not  that  oncly,but  fure  alfj 
 neu'^rto  finnc,or  to  haue  the  gift  ofp€rreucrai!ce,and  cerraine  kn»vv!ed, 
 ce  of  his  prcdcftinstien  :  that  is  a  rooft  damnable  falfe  illiifion  and  ?: 
 fumption  ,  coa'dciBACii  by  tUcf  stkeis  »fthe  holy  CtuuceUf  licfit.  S^: 
 
 CHAP.    IX. 
 
 5.     Aiiiat!iemaOAnathen(ia,byvre©rScrJpturtf  IS  either  th&t   Vv?ik 
 &y  reparation  from  profan  evfc, arsd  by  dedication  to  God, is  holy,  drcr.d 
 fill, and  ttotvwlgarly  to  be  toHchcd:or  contrarievvife  ,  that  which  jsreii^- 
 Hed  ,  feuered  ,  or  abandoned  from  God, as  curfcda^J  deteft?d,«nd  thc^ 
 fore  it  to  bcauoided.And  in  this  later  feme  (according  as  S.Paul  tnketh 
 I.Cora*.  Ifanylouc  nor  our  Lord  lESVS  CHRIST  ,     be  he   Anathem. 
 ehatiitofay  ,  Away  with  him,  Accurfed  be  h«,15evvarc  you  corny- 
 Rotvvith  him)thc  Church  and  holy  Counceh  vfe  the  word  f*r  acnrfc  ; 
 exc^mmunicationngaioft  Herctikesand  ether  notorious  offenders  a«d  [1 
 ^hcmcrs.Novvhaw  the  Apoftlc  ,    wishing  him  felfto  be  Anathema  t.i 
 Chrift  to  fauehis  Counrnc  mensfoules,  did  takethis  vvord,it  isn  vd 
 faa  -     -      -    — . 
 
 nation. 
 
 Chrift  to  fauehis  Counrnc  mensfoules,  did  take  this  word, it  is  a  vd*  r 
 bard  thing  to  determine.  Some  ihinkc,he  defired  cncly  to  dicf«r  thcirfaU  t^' 
 liation.OthcrSjthat  being  very  loth  to  be  kept  from  th«  fruition  of  Chrift,  fj*" 
 yet  he  could  be  content  to  be  foftillfertofaae  their  foulcs.  Others  ^  th  ?  I 
 hewishedvvhat  malediction  or    reparation    from  Chrift  fo  cuer  that  d 
 ti^t  imply   the  diifauour  of  God  tovvj»rdshinj,nor  take  nway  his  louc  : 
 vvard  God. This  only  is  ccnaine  that  it  is  a  point  of  Viifpeakable  ctarn 
 in  the  Apoftlc$breaft,and  a  patemcto  alBishops  andPriefts,  how  to  loue  , 
 ihc  laluattf a  «f  (kcir  flcekc As  lUc  like  was  vticr«d  by  Moyfes  Tvhen  ht ) 
 
 Mid, 
 
of  S^  Paul,  to  the  Romanes*        t^^ 
 
 Iid,tltberforgiiierhispcrtple,  orblotmc  eut  of  thy  booke. 
 
 (?.  Not  al  of  irr;iel.  )  Thoui^h  the  pco.  le  ofthc  levvcs  were  inanf 
 vaics  kahrturczi  and  priuileged  ,  and  namely  by  Chriftcs  tnk-ng  flesh  ©f 
 lem  :  ytt  the  promis  ofgrnce  ;ind  (nluation  vvai.  neither onely  trader* 
 li#ir,nor  toal  t'.cm  thnr  carnally  cnmcofthcm  or  theirfathfts:  Godscle* 
 tion  and  mercie  depending  vpon  his  ovvnepurpofe,  vvif,  and  determina-* 
 on, and  not  tied  ro  any  nation,  familiCjor  perfon. 
 
 7.  rut  in  Ifa.ic  )  rheprotr.itre  made  to  Abraham  was  not  in  IfmacT, 
 vho  was  afonnc  borne  onely  by  fl«h  and  nature:  but  in.  ifaac,  who  vvao 
 foiine  obtained  by  pvonufie,  faith,  and  njiracle  :  and  was  a  figure  of  the 
 hurchci  children  borne  to  God  m  Fap'imie. 
 
 10.  Of  ore  copulation.  )   It 'sprouedalfo  by  Go^s  choofi ng  of  lacefc 
 erereECu  (wlio  vv«rc  notanely  brethren  bv  father  and  mother,  but  alia  - 
 H'ipne  ,anol  Efju  the  elder  oftWe  two  ,  wfiich  accoidin^  to  carnal  count 
 louldh.ue  had    the  preeminence)   that  Godin  giuin^  grjccs  folovvctfc 
 ot  the  tcr.">p»ral  or  carnal  prcrogatiues  of  tr.cn  orfamilies- 
 
 11.  Notyetborne.  )  Ey  the  fame  cEampb  of  thofe  twirnes  ,  his 
 liidtiu  .nlfo  ,  that  neither  nations  nor  particular  werfens. be  ele^edeter- 
 ally,  or  called  teirpcrdly  ,  <>r  preferred  to  <5ods  fauour  before  others, 
 y  their  ovVBC  merites  ;  bccaafc  G«d  ,  v.hen  he  made  choife  ,  anJ  firft 
 »ucJ  lacb,  and  refufcdEraii,  rclpectedthem  befthas  il  ,  and  the  one  n« 
 :fie  then  the  other  i^uilry  of  damnation  for  original  finne  ,  which  was  a- 
 |keint'-.eni  bo:h-  And  therfore  where  iuRly  he  might  Iwue  reprobate*! 
 
 th,  h:  fjucU  ofi^errieone  V'»hich  one  therfore,  being  as  il  and  as  voiil 
 Fgoodis  the  other,irufl:  noldofGcds  ciernal  purpofe  ,  fr.ercie  ,  and  ele- 
 ion  ,  that  he  was  preferred  before  bis  brother  which  was  elder  the« 
 nifelf,  and  no  vvorfc  then  him  fclf.  And  bis  bjorherEfau  on  the  o- 
 erfide  hr.thnocaufcto  com.  laine  ,  for  that  G«d  neither  did  r,or  fuffcre4 
 jy  ihi:r^to  be  donetawards  hi^v  ,  that  his  finne  did  not  deferue.  fora]., 
 fough  Gedelcft  eternally  &  giuehis  firit  grace  without  al  mcrites  ,  yee 
 i*  doth  not  re,  robate  or  hate  aoy  aun  bur  far  finne,  «r  the  foteii^bt  the* 
 !of. 
 
 i  14.  Is  there  iniquiric?)  Vpon  the  former  difcoErfc  tlist  of  two  perroaj; 
 ual,  Godfalleth  the  one  tomercie  ,  and  leaucth  the  other  in"  his  finne, 
 te  mi^hr  mfrne  t!)3t  Cod  were  vniufl  and  a r  accepter  of  pcrlons.  T« 
 'hichthc  Apv)ftleanfvveretli  ,  that  God  vverenot  luft  nor  iBdiffcrcntiit 
 ede,  fo  to%re  the  matter  where  grace  orfalnation  were  due.  As  iftvva 
 irnbcinjChriftcned,  bothbelecue  vAxl  ,  &  liue  vvcl  ;  ifGodshoultl 
 [lien  henuen  to  the  one  ,  &  should  damnc  the  ether  ,  then  were  be 
 u/^,  p.^rtial  ,  &  f.irgetful  of  his  ivromiflc  :  Hut  re/pefting  ©r  taking 
 ■0  ,  Who  botl)  be  worthy  of  damnarion  (  as  al  are  before  they  be  firfc 
 led  to  mcrcic  )  then  the  naatrer  flandeth  on  mere  mercie  ,  and  of  the- 
 cxs  wil  and  libcralitie,  in  which  cafepartialitie  hatU  no  place.  Asf«r 
 n;ple.  * 
 
 Two  malefnftors  feeing  rondemnrd  Ii^th  for  ore  crime,  the  VxloMt 
 r^oneth  theoac  ,  andlcttcth  the  law  proccde  on  the  other. 
 
 Soiikevvire.  God  feing  ai  mankind  ard  eueryoneof  the  fame  in» 
 er:il  condemn;  tion,  and  maCe  of  finue^in  and  by  Adam,  dcUueieth  feu, 
 ,and  not  other  feme. 
 
 Tlir  th''^fe  that  k  p-  rdoned  ,  ran  not  atttibute'  his  ercape  to  hi« 
 nedefcruings,  but  to  the  Princes  mercif. 
 
 a.  Al  that  be  deliuered  oat  of  that  common  damnatico  ,  be  deliue- 
 [bj'  j,raccftnd  pardjn,throu^h  ihe  meancs  and  mcmcs  oliearift. 
 ,\  C  g  3    The 
 
1^0      Annotations  vpon  the  epiitl^ 
 
 5     The  thecfethat  is  executed  ,    can  not  ch^lcnge  the  Prince  that  tlfi 
 
 ^vas  not  pardencd  alfo  :  but  muft  acV no vyk^lge  that  he  hath  his  deicr-.'' 
 
 uin^.  _  ' 
 
 J    Such  as  be  left  ii  the  common  cafe  ofdamnation,  can  not  complaUt 
 
 W|^  i\c,'becaul'e  they  hnue  their  defcruing for  finne. 
 
 I         4    2  he  ftanderi  bf,  mtjftnotfaj'  ,  thr.t  he  was  executed  bccnu.ethe 
 
 iTrince  yvaidd  not  pardon  him.  for  that  was  nor  the  c'aufe       but  his  c^*. 
 
 Ilsfcnre. 
 
 4.    VVs  mnv  not  fay  that  fach  be  d  imned,  becaafe  God  did  noi^pardDa 
 heAjbnr  beeaufe  they  hadfinne,nnd  therfore  dele  rued  it.  ' 
 
 I  if  they  sske  further,  why  the  Prince  pard«:  cd  not  both,  or  cxcau 
 |.ffdn®t  both-  the  anfvvcris,  that  asmeme  is  a  goodly  venue  ,  i'o  iufticeis 
 T'  neceffane  and  commeodahle 
 
 J  5    That  Tome  shjuia  be  damned, and  not  al  jiardoned,  and  other  fomo 
 
 i«at3oned  ratherthcnal  condemned  ,  is  agreasle  to  <3ods  iaftice&  mercie: 
 I  both  which   vertues  ia  Go^s  i^rauidence  tovvvarJs   ps   sre  recommen- 
 
 I  4  Butif  it  be  further  dcmaunSed  vvhy  lohn  rather  then  Toa-,3s  vras 
 Icxecated:  or  Thomas  rather  then  lohnpai'doaci  :  anfvvci-,  that  (the  ;  artics 
 I  being  otherwise  etjual )  itj^an^eth  merely  and  wholjr  v»on  eh  e  Princes 
 l^til  and  plea'ure.  '  *  , 
 
 l-  6  That  S.iul  should  be  r.nhcrpardoncd  then  Caiphas  (I  meanewhs- 
 I  aetwo  be  efjually  cuil  ai;d  vndeferuin^  )  ckatis  ^ntly  Gods  holy  wil  ani 
 Jipp«intment  ,  by  wki.-h  many  an  vnworthy  anan  gettah  patioa  ,  buta9 
 I  ^oodormftor  innocent  pcrfoH  isenerdlamBeiJ. 
 
 "Infll  this  mercie  «F  God  towards  feme  ,  and  iaftice  tov\'ards  other  f»- 
 «lie,hoth  the  pardoned  worke  by  their  owoe  free  wil,  and  thereby  defera a 
 their  raluati(»n:  and  chc other  no  leffe  by  t iieir  «vvi^e  free  wil,  wirhoutal 
 necefiitie,  worke  vvtckediiesj^  them  felaes,  and  unly  of  thenn  fclues  pro- 
 cure their  ovvnc  dainniiann.  Theripre  no  man  Riay  wirhour  blafphemie 
 fa/jor  cantruely  (ay  ,  that  he  hath  nothing  to  dee  tawards  hisoyvae  ful-  'j 
 uiti6n,  but  wil  line,  aod  thinketh  he  may  Hue  with-mt  care  orcpgkatioa 
 ©t  bu  end  the  one  way  or  the  otlier  ,  faying  ,  If  I  be  appointed  to  be  fa- 
 ued  ,  beitf^  :  ii  1  be  one  deigned  to  damoation  ,  f  can  not  hflpe  the 
 matter:  come  what  come  may.  AI  thefe  fpeacbes  and  cot;itations  arc  (ia- 
 ful  &  comCoftUeenemie  ,  and  be  rather  fi^nes  of  reprobation,  then  ePe- 
 ^jiliou.  Therfore  the  good  manmuft  with-jut  fearche  of  Godsfecretcs, 
 vvorke  his  ovrnefalaationjand  (aj  S.  Peter  i'aith  z.Pet.i  10.)  s-akc  fus  cl- 
 I  tion  fure  by  go«d  workes    ,   with  continual  hope  of  Gods  mcrcic ,  be;  . 
 
 ■  atrored  that  if  he  bekcue  wclaod  doe  wel,  heshalhaue  wel.  for  exam- 
 1  ple,ifa  husbandman  should  fay.  If  God  vvil,l  shalbauecorne  ynough  :  if 
 '  aiot,  1  c«n  notmake  it,  and  fo  negtedt  »  rill  hii  ground  :  fa?  may  be  fure 
 I   -shat  he  shal  hauc  none^  beeaufe  he  wrought  n®t  for  it^  A;7  otUer  man  vfeth 
 
 Ibis  diligence  in  tilling  and  ploughing  ,  and  coaimitteth  the  left  t«  God,hje 
 !    £ndeth  the  fruiteofhis  labours. 
 
 16.     Net  of  the  wilier.)  If  «ar  elcfti«n»  calling,  or  firft  comming  to 
 
 <jod,'  lay  wholy  or  principally  vpon  our  owns  wj  or  rvarkes  :  orifouc 
 ;  vv'illmg  or  endeuounnj  to  be  good,  would  fcrue  without  the  helpe  »nd 
 ;  grace  of  Gyd",  as  tkePela^^ans  taught ,  then  our  eieftion  vverewholy  ia 
 l|  «ur  felues*,  which  the  Apoftle  deaicth.  and  then  might  Pharao  an^  ocher 
 I   iadu  rate  per  fOiis  (whom  God  hath  uevnntted  r»  be  obftinate  ,  tosliew  his 
 
 ■  |;ovvor  and iaftiudjement  vpon  them  ;  be    co.juerted    when    them  felues 
 lifl,  without  Cods  helpeand  aHiftancervviereas  vvelee  thecontrane  inal 
 
 jAi  sbftinate  dflfenicri,  vvhoioi  God  for  punishment  of  termer  finneiijVili- 
 tji  a<H  with  his  |rac«i,  that  by  n*^  t  hi  eat  es,  miracles,  nor  perfuahon,  they 
 
f  ttfl  Be  eomierted.  Whereuj-on  we  may  not  with  Here  tikes  inferre  ,  ihae 
 man  h.uh  not  free  vvil  ,  or  tliat  our  will  vvorkttli  nothing  incur  conuer- 
 ficnor  c'jmiiungto  God:  butrhiiorcly  ,  ^hat  our  vyiUir-g  or  working 
 of  anygooJ  toQur  (aluntion  ,     ctmmeih  of  <iods  fpeciar  nu>tion  ,    gra-. 
 
 ::  ce     andafliftipce,  and   that  -it  is   the  lecondary  caufe  ,    not  theprin- 
 
 '  17.    To  this  purpofehstic  I  raifed.  )  He  doth  not  fasr,  that  he  h.itliof 
 
 I  Jjurpofcraifed  or  ieihirr  vp  to  iinne  ,  or  th.it  he  was  tiie  cawfeeFihc  fa- 
 I  nscinPharao,  or  that  he  inieiide.l  his  dsmnntion  djrcftly orabf«!utely, 
 I  or  any  othirvvifc  b<tt  in  refpcft  ofhis  dc*erits  :  hut  rather  (  a  the  Apo- 
 I  rf^lefaith  ltra»i:ht  afiertn  thii  ctvapter  offuch  hsrdeied  &  oKAinate  ©ifen-. 
 lic'i)  that  iic  with  long  patience  ic  toleration  cxjcftcd  his  conucrfion, 
 !  and  (as  S.  Chryroftoi#einre'ri-ret£ih  this  \'^.ord  ,  -Fxcjtaui  )  prcferueJ  him 
 l.aliucto  recent  ,  whbm  he  might  i-jftly  Kane  cendeaincd  'jcfore.  In  the 
 :  9of£xodus,  whence  this  allegation  is,  we  rcsde,  r«fuite,l  haue  put  or 
 '  Kt  thee,  th'.tis  f)  C^y  ,  I  hauc  uinpofely  adaanced  chec  to  be  To  great  s 
 '  king  ,  and  ch'.»rcn  thee  out  to  hi  a  notorious  Kxnmp{e  .-both  ot'the  obdu* 
 I  rate  obftinactc  that  is  ia  inch  v>hom  I  haui  .fc-r  fo  great  fiiines  forfaken, 
 .  «ndair»t©shevv  to  tKc  vvarld  ,  that  ito  o'ei^inaciecfBeuer  (b  niightie  of- 
 fenders canrtSftmc  to  doe  any  tl'jng  which  ^hal!  not  fall  to  my  glorie. 
 '  Which  IS  no  moretw  fjy  ,  but  that  Gud  often  for  the  {Junishment  of  Na,' 
 jtioBS  ,  and  tisshevy  hisiufticc  and  .;^Iorie  ^  giuetU  wicked  Princes  vnt» 
 (them  ^  and  indueth  them  with  p3V>j?r  and  alprpfptritie,  andtakinghis 
 grace  frooi  thenfj  vpon  their  dcfett*  j  Viardeneth  their  hartcs  fo  ,  as  thejr 
 vvithftand  and  cantcmneGod  ,  snd  iiffiicl  his  peqvdc.  in  vvhofe  end  and 
 'fall ,  cither  temporal  or  cceraik  ,  ^i  rhek-  »gth  God  vvil  cuer  be  ^loiified. 
 j  Keithcr  wotld  hecitherMife  •:  iliifer  any  fuch  ^  or  giucthem  power 
 'and  Dro'pcritie  in  this.'iifc,  <vvhcrCHf©n  he  kr,ovveth  they  wU  be  worfe^ 
 I  but  that  he  can  ..vvo«-ke  a!  that  to  nis  honour  and  ^^lorie.  mary  ,  that  he  v- 
 jicth  iiotfuch  rigerotiiufticeonal  that  defcruei?:  ,  that  is  his  great  grace 
 land  mcrQC.  Anid  that  he  exerc  feth  his  iufticevpon  fome  certain*  per- 
 Tons,  uthcrthea  vpon  other  fome  of  «qual  iefcrts  ,  that  lieth  wholy  v* 
 '|>oa  i.iswilj:  u  vyhofe  iudgcntenis  there  he snany  things  fecrete  ,  bat  na<* 
 ■»hia^  veiuft. 
 
 25^  VVh»  art  thou?  )  Here  t'-^ApoftleftaicthtTierashnes  and  pre- 
 (fumption  <j(  CucIk  pnore  wormes  ,  as  take  vpon  theai  to  queftion  with 
 ♦O»doftheir  cleftion  or  reprobation  ':  as  cenaine  impioas  Herctikeg  of 
 "OUT  timehaye  ddne,  fcrtjig  out  bookcs  rrplenished  with  moft  blafphe^ 
 Jjirous  and  erroneous  doctrine  concerrrrnc  this  hi^h  and  hidden  myfte- 
 jrie  ,  and  haue  ^in«n  occalior  lo  the  ignoraat  which  alwaies  he  cu- 
 {rioui  ,  to  iangle  ,  and  perniciously  t«  enein  thefe  thiHgs  ,  that  arc  im- 
 JpofiirJeto  bevnderltooJ  ofanyjor  wei  thou^htof,but  ©fthe obedient  and 
 {fumble. 
 
 21.  The  potter. )  This  example  of  the  por  and  potter  reacheth  n« 
 'urther  but  to  declare  .  that  the  creature  may  nu  rcafon  with  <iud  his 
 nakcr  ,  why  he|;iuci-i  not  one  fc  .,reat  grace,  as  an  other  ,  ©r  why  he' 
 ardoneth  no:  >r;e  as  wel  as  an  other :  no  more  tl.i*4  the  c'uamijurpot 
 nayclalcnge  the  l-'oti«r  why  he  was  nor  msdc  adrmkingpot  ,  as  v. el 
 IS  an  other.  And  thfrfore  the  Heretike.<  that  extend  thi^  iiniilitude  i» 
 roue  that  man  hath  no  free  vvil  no  more  then  a  oeccc  c''clay,  doe 
 'niraely  ;ind  deceitfully  apply  the  example,  fpedally  when  ^ve  -may 
 tc  cxprCb'.y  in  the  booke  of  Exodus  ,  that  Pharao  notvvithftanding 
 lis  indurate  hart,  had  free  vvil:  where  both,  it  is  laid  ,  He  would  not 
 lilmiflc  the  people:  and, He  indurated  hisovvne  hart  him  fclf.  JBxo.  cap.S. 
 5.andCinthe  Hcbruc)  v.j2.&  c. 35.1. Reg. <5.(?  A:>d  this  ApoftU  alio  vvrit- 
 ;eth,T.  rim.  2  si.tbat  a  man  may  cleanfc  him  fclf  from  the  filthy, and  fo  be* 
 nmca  veiTelofUun^ur  in  tlie  houfc  of  God. 
 
 Og    2  9;.  SuAei^ 
 
I  jf4S        Antiotationsvpon  the  eplflle 
 
 ji !  2Z.  Sufteined  in  much.  )  That  God  is  not  the  caufeof  any  mans  J*-' 
 I  ^»vobationordamiqntiGR  ,  othervvife  then  for  punishment  ©fhisfinnes,  he 
 I  shevvech  by  that  hecxpedcth  al  mens  amendement  vvUh  gt'eatpauCflcc^ 
 i   aat^Gonfc^uently  that  ihcy  hauealfofreevvii. 
 
 '  C  H  A  P.        X. 
 
 1.    Thi  lu  ftice  of  God.)  Theiuftice  of  Ood,  is  that  wlii'cli  God  fhtt^ 
 
 VS  tl^rough  Chrift.  the  levvcs  ovvne or  proper  iuftice',  is;hat  which  tiief 
 
 iiadorchalcnged  to  haue  of  them  felues  and  by  their  ovvncftrength,  hoU 
 
 1  I'tn  oncly  by  the  knowledge  of  the  Law  vvitheut  lie  hclpe  or  grace  of 
 
 I  Chrift. 
 
 4.  The en4  of.)  The  Law  was  not  giuen  to  make  a  man  iuft  or  per- 
 fect b'y  it  felf  ,  but  to  bring  vs  to  C:hrift  to^^beiuftified  by  him. 
 
 5.  Wrote,  thnt.  )  Theiuftice  of  the  Law  of  Motfes  went  no  further 
 1;  ©fit  fwlf,b:itt!)  fflue  a  man  from  the  tempstal  death  and  punishment  prc- 
 jl  fcribcdto  the  traRsgrefToreof  tLefame. 
 
 i.  6.    Ihc  iuftice  of  faith.)  Thciuftice  which  is  offaitb,  reacheth  to  thfi 
 
 M  tife  to  come  ,   making  rran  affured  of  the  truth  of  fach  Articles  as  conccme 
 
 II  the  farHe.  as, of  Ghriits  Afcen.lcn  to  heauen  ,  ot  his  Dc.cending  to  Hel,of 
 %   bis  commingdovvnc  tobe  Incarnstc,and  his  Refuneftion  ard  returneagai- 
 
 I  -pe  tobeglonhed  :  by  vvhick  his  adlions  we  be  pardoned,  iuftihcd,  and  fa* 
 j|    iacd,as  by  the  Law  vvecould  Bcuerbe. 
 
 ill  2.     Tlic  vverd  of  f.-iirh.  )    The  word  of  faith  is  the  whole  Law  of 
 
 II  Chrift  ,  concerning  both  life  and  doftrine  ,  grounded  vpon  this  ,  that 
 I'  Chrift  is  "our  Sauiour,  &:  that  he  is  rifen  againe.  Which  pnint  (  as  al  o- 
 1|['  thcr  )  niuft  bo-h  be  beletued  in  hart,  and  alfo  beconfcfied  by  mouth,  for 
 i|'    thout^ha  man  be  iuftihed   inwardly  when   he  h«h  the  venues  ©;  faith^ 
 
 Kope  ,  and  charitie  from  God  :  yet'ifoccaiion  be  giuen  ,  he  i»  alfobouna  • 
 toconfefle  with  nib  mouth  ,  and  by  si  his  external  aftions,  wnhoHt  sha- 
 tv.e  or  fearc  of  the  world  ,  that  whith  he  inwardly  beleeucth  :  or  eh  he 
 can  not  be  faued.  Which  is  againftrertaine  oU  Heretikcs,  that  taught  ,  a 
 snan  might  fay  ordoe  what  hcv\'^ouldjfor  fcareor  danger ,  fothar  he  kept 
 i)is  faith  in  hart. 
 
 ij.  One  vvhDfocuer.  )  To  belceue  Inkim  Sf  to  inuocate  him  ,  is  t« 
 fcrue  him  with  alloKC^wd  fincere  aliedion-  Al  that  To  doCjShal  doubtlcfl'e 
 be  faued  &  sh.-.!  neuer  bcconfeuaded. 
 
 T4-.  How  ghal  they  innocat?)ThIs  makcth  net  (as  Heretjkes  pretend) 
 .againftinuecation»f  Sain&s:the  Apoftlefaying  nothing  els  ,  but  that  they 
 can  notisuocate  Ghrift  as  their  Loti  and  Maifter  ,  in  vvhom  they  do  no: 
 "bcleeuc,  and  whom  they  neuer  heard  of.  For  he  fpeaVcthof  Gcntils  or  Pa- 
 gans,vvho  could  not  inuncate  him,  vnlcfie  they  didfirft  beleenejn  him.  To 
 •the  ^ue  inaocation  of  Chrift,  we  muil  knoTv  hin-  and  ourdutiesto  him. 
 Andfo  isittrue  alfot'iar  we  can  not  pray  to  ourB.La«tjenor  anySainS 
 in  he.'iuen,til  we  bf1ee.*e  and  know  their perfons,  di^nitie,  and  grace,  and 
 tiuft  that  they  can  helpe  vs.  Vin  if  eur  adaerfaries  thinke  that  vvc  can  nox 
 inuocate  them,  becaufewc  cannot  bcleeucinihem  :  let  them  vndcrftand 
 ehat  the  Scripture  vncth  alfo  this  rp>each,  t»  belceue  in  men  ::nd  itis  the  ve- 
 lyHebrevv  phrafe  ,  which  they  should  not  be  ignorant  of,  that  bragge  the- 
 reof fo  much.  Fx«d.  r4.^i.Tli^belecued  in  <3©d  &  i.i  Moyfcs.  and  ^.Paral. 
 --.1-).  inthe  Kebfew,  Ep.  ad  Philem.  vcrf.  5.  And  the  ancient  fathers  dli 
 j  in  the  Crcde  indifferently  ,  I  belceue  in  tiis  Cnthohkc  Church. and, 
 . -keae  the  Cath.oUke  ChurchConc  Kicen.r.pudEv-iphan.in  fine  Ancorat. 
 I.ieron.contr.Lucif.  Cyril. Hicrof-  Gather. 17. 
 
 15.  Vnleffe  thfry  be  fcnt.  )  This  place  of  the  Apoftle  inuincibly  eon- 
 llmmethal  fhc|>r€athings,vviittin°6,oidinances,i»»fiuations,  and  vfurpa- 
 
ofS^PciuL  to  the  P.omaiie^*       t4^ 
 
 '  donsorCburch,  pulpir,  8^  vvhntn.<cuer  ourn?v\  Euangc'fts  hnue  intruded 
 them  felucsnnd  chtcred  rato  by  the  window:  shewing  that  vhey  be  eust) 
 one  from  ibe  hi;4heft  to  ihelovveft,  falfc  prophets  ,  nmning^nd  vfurpingj 
 •being  ncuer lawfully  c  lUd.  WMch  is  Co  ciident  in  the  Hcrctikcs  of  ou; 
 daies  that  the  Calaimfts  confcflejt  in  then*  fjluci,  nnd  fay  that  there  is  nr 
 exce}  tion  t«  be  made  in  ihem  ,  besaufe  they  found  the  ftate  of  he  Ckurcl 
 interrupted. 
 
 1^  But  al  do  not.)  We  fee  then  that  it  ii  it^  n  trans  free  vvil  to  beleft 
 «e  01-  not  to  bclceue,  to  obey  or  difobey  rh«  Gofpf  1  or  truth  prencl)ed. 
 
 lo.  That  asked  aot.  )  That  Chrift  vvns  found  of  th'ofe  that  neae 
 a«ke<l  after,  him  ,  it  proueth  that  the  firft  trncc  and  our  firft  iuftiflca 
 tion  is  vvithcilt  merircs-  That  G«d  called  la contini:nIly  and  earneftly  b; 
 his  Prophets  and  by  other  his  figncs  and  wonders  ,  vi<~n  tl-e  levves 
 and  they  vviihftoodit  :  free  vvilis'proued  ,  and  that  God  would  hau 
 men  faued  ,  and  thac  they  be  thecaulc  9f  their  orvne  (iAmoau@a  tU^G 
 lelucs. 
 
 CHAP.      xr. 
 
 4.     Sffnen  thottfand.  )   The   Heretikes  aUeag^tfiispTf.c''   ii^  exampl 
 
 ^ery  inn-ertinently  teproue  that  the Charch  mnybevvkoly  ic  rete,  hid,c 
 
 vnknowen.    for  though  the  faithful  were  forced  t«  keepc  do.,  in  that  pe: 
 
 fccution   af  Achnb  ard   lezabcl  ,  vvhith  vvai  onely  in  thckingu^-'i  ©ftli 
 
 tcntribes  ,  that  is  ,  of  Ifracl  :   yet  at  the  very  fatr.e  time,  in  Hi-icif: 
 
 lem  and  al  the  kingdom  of  luda  ,  the  external  worship  andprofeffion  < 
 
 faitU  was  open  real  the  werld,  andwel  knawcn  to  EliasBc  the  faithfu 
 
 fo  many ,  that  the  vcr)  fouldiars  only  were  numbered  aboue  ten  hundrf 
 
 ihoufand.  befide?  rhat  there  is   a  great  dilFerencc  betv-vene  t.he  Chrifti: 
 
 •'Church  and  tI-cl€v\Ci  ,    ours    refting  vpon    better  yromiflcs  then  their 
 
 And  wc  Vvil  Ror  pitt  theProteftants  toproue  that  thci-ewere  7000' of  the 
 
 Scft,  whentheirncwEUai    Luther  began  :  but  let th:m  vrouc that  the 
 
 V\'erc  fcuen  ,  or  anyone  ,  eithet  then  or  in  al  ages  before  him  ,  that  w 
 
 ;    ill  al   ointes  of  his  btleefe.  Heretikes  th:re  were  before  him,  aslouinia 
 
 ,    Vii;«l3ntiu&,Heluidius,  VViclGfTc  &c. and  with  htm    Zuin^lius,  CalHin,  & 
 
 .    VVho  belecued  as  he  did  in  Tome  things,  but  not  in  al. 
 
 \  6.      Not. now  of  worke.)  If  falu-ition  be  nttiibuted  to  goodvvork 
 
 ionc  of  nature  without  faith    &  Osds  hclj  e  ,  the  fame  cannot  be 
 
 ,   grace,  for  fuch  vvorkesextlude  grace  ,  fauour,  andmercie:    and  chalen 
 
 I   ©nely  of^ette  ,  and  not  of  gift-     TherFore  take  hcede   here    of  the  H 
 
 retikes  expofition  ,     that  vntruely  exclude  Chriftian   mensworkes  fre 
 
 jiecefllty  or  merircof  faluation  ,  which  are  done  vvithand  by  Gods  gr 
 
 t«  ,  andtherfore  euidently  confift  v\ith  the  fame  ,    and-be  icyned  w; 
 
 Gods  grace  as  caufcs of  our  faluation.     Our  Aduerfaries  are  like  il  P9te< 
 
 ries,euer  taking  (juid  pro  quOjCiihcr  of  ignorance  ,    «r  «f  intent  to  dccei 
 
 ike  fimple. 
 
 4.  God  hath  giuen.  )  It  doth  net  fignific  bis  working  or  2<flia 
 feut  his  permiffion.  Chryf.hom.19.in  ep.Rom.  And  S.Auguftioe  faith,  < 
 105.  adSixtumnot  by  putting  malice  into  them  ,  but  by  not  imparting 
 grace  vntn  them,  and  that  through  their  ownc  dtferts  alvvaics  ,  and  th 
 o  wne  wiUes  euer  properly  working  the  fame.  See  Annot.Ma:.c.i3.i4.S 
 
 |~j  cnp.i.24. 
 I  II.    Siombled  that  they.  )  The  lewes  are  Hotrciefted  vvholyMn< 
 
 I  xakly  far  euer :  bur  for  a  part ,  and  for  a  time  faffered  to  fall.  Which  C 
 '■  Aid  turneto  the  Gentils  general  goed. 
 12.     Them  the  riclies.)  If  God  could  and  did  turnc  their  fall  and  Cu 
 '  |{it9  ikt  g«»<l  of  the  Qmi «  QJUfh  mere  wil  he  worKec^od  gf  their 
 eg   5  ^\ 
 
i^o      Annotations  vpon  tli^  epiflfe 
 
 neral  :conuerfion  ,  which   shalbe  at   length  the  accoirt)iishmCnt  of  thi 
 Church  confining  of  both    the  Karjons. 
 
 .  2->.  Butfcarj.  )  We  fee  that  h- which  ftandeth  by  fjith  ,  n- ay  fait 
 '  from  [t,3nd  thcrforc  muft  liue  in  fcate  ,  and  not  in.thc  vaine  prefumptioa 
 .  and  fecuriiie  of  the  Hcrctikes. 
 
 .  20.  Eecaufe  of  incredulity.)  He  reprefleth  the  pride  of  the  Gentils- 
 ;vaanting  theui  fclues  of  their  receiuing,  and  c>fthe.Iev'ye$rcic«?:ion  ,  na* 
 mcly  in  that  they  thought  the  Icvvcs  to  be  fotfakcn  for  no  other  caufe,. 
 fcut  that  thfy  nnghr  come  into  their  rcomes :  decJariRg  that  the  diicOt. 
 and  proper  caufe  ©f  their  forfaking  ,  was  their  incredulity  ^  ^xhor- 
 tin^the  Gchtiles  t»  beware  of  the  fame-,  becaufe  they  may  fall  as 
 TV  el  as  the  other  ,  .nnd  tiiat  God  is  as  like  to  execute  iuftice  againft 
 them  as  againft  the  levves  ,  ai  he  hath  done  in  many  nations  falling  to- 
 hcrefie.  r 
 
 28.  According  to  the  Gorpel.  )  In  rcfpc^E,  or  ,  as -concerning  beleefe;: 
 in  Cbrift  and  receiuing  the  G®f}  el  ,  they  are  Gods  enemies  :  fey  occafion 
 «f  which  thexrincreduhty  3  theGentiles  found  mcrcie  :  orhervvifein  re- 
 fpeaof  his/pccialcle<5lion  cftliar  natiun  ,,  and  the  promises  made  to  the* 
 Patrinrches  ,  the  levves  are  deere  to  him  ftill.  for  God  neuerproRiiietll 
 fcuj:  hepetformeih  ,  nor  repentcthhitn  felf  ofthe  priuilegcs  giueat«  thaf 
 nation.. 
 
 50.  Fcr  as  you-  )  M  the  Gentiles  which  before  bclecued  nor,  founc! 
 i»ercie  ar,«l  en  me  to  faith  ^  when  tV.e  lewesdid  fnll:  rotheIcv\es  not  novs^ 
 belecuing  ,  when  i\  the  Gentils  haue  obtained  mercie,  sha!  in  the  end  of 
 the  world  by  Gods  dilpofition  obtaine  grace  arid  pardon  as  the  Gentiles 
 fcaue  done, 
 
 52.  Concluded  al.  )  That  Co  God  taking  a!  Nations  and  al  men  in 
 linne,(  which  they  fe'l  into  ,.  not  by  his  drift  or  cnufing  ,  bat  uf  theif 
 ovvne  free  vvil )  may  of  his  mercie  call*  and  conuert  vn  horn  and  in  vvbat 
 ©rderbe  vvil:  and  the  parties' h^ue  nocr.ufeto  braggeof  their  deferuings: 
 fcut  both  countries  and  paiciculr^r  men  n.av  r^ierre  their  eternal  cleflioa 
 and  rheirfivft  calling  and  ccnuerfion  to  ChriPr,  rtnd;  to  his  mercie  only  :  no 
 vvoikes  which  they  had  before  in  their  incredulity  ,  defertiing  any  fucU 
 thing  ,  though  their  vvorkes  afterward  preceding  of  faith  and  grace  doe 
 jBcrite  hecuen. 
 
 55..  O  dep:h.  )  The  Apoftfc  concFudeth  that  nem^an  ought  to  fearch 
 further  into  Gods  fccrete  and  vnfcnrcheable  counfels  of  the  vocation 
 of  the  Gentils,  aad  reiefting  the  levves,  othervvife  then  this  ,  tlut 
 alVvhich  be  reicfted  ,  for  thtir  finncs  be  iufily  reiccled  :  and  si  that 
 fee  faued'  ,  by  Gods  greatn-ercie  and  Chriftsgra  e  befaued.  And  who- 
 ibeuer  feeketh  r.mong  the  people  to  fpred  c'onta_^ion  ofcuriofity  by  feeking 
 further  afrer  things  paft'mnns  &  An^^^els  reache,  they  t  uerresche  &  o- 
 •lerthrovvihem  fJuc-s.  If  thou  wilt  be  faued,  beleeue,  obey  the  Church, 
 fcare  God,nnd  keepchis  tomniaundemcnts  :  that  is  thy  }'3rt  and  euery 
 aians  els.  Thou  mniil  i:ot  cxaHiinc  whether  thou  he  predtftinate  or  re- 
 probate ,  norfeeke  toknow  the  waies  of  Godsrecrcteiudgcment  tovvaid 
 thy  fclfor  other  men.  It  is  the  common  enemy  of  eurfeules  ,  that  in  this 
 /irnhappytime  hath  open- d  blafphen-ous  tongues  ,  and  dirccbed  the  proude 
 j>ennes  of  Caluin,Bcz.i,  Verone  ,  and  flich  reprobates  ,  to  the  difcaffing  of 
 fuchpartirulars  ,  to  the  perdition  of  manya  {jmilcman  ,  and  fpeciallyof 
 yongScholers  in  Vniiicrfities  ,  which  wiih  lelTe  ftudiemay  Icatnc  to  be 
 trovvd  and  curious^then  to  behumble,vvi(e.  and  obedient. 
 •  C  H  A  P .        X  T  r, 
 
 T.  Ali>iin-;hoft.  )  Left  men  should  thinke  By  the  forijaerdircourft  ©f 
 <jods  eternal  predtrtination  ,  that  no  rcvNard  were  to  be  hadof  ^oodlife 
 aud  V  v«rkes^t|i«  A^oftjlc  aovy  CAfft5i^*y  rgc{>aa3iendc4i  to  them  holinefl'c  ^f 
 *&*  ..  .      , 
 
cf  S.  Paul  to  tTie  Rom3oe^         i^i 
 
 I.  A  liuing  hoft.)  Man  maliCth  his  bo<1y  n  facrifice  to  Gix!  livgJumS  t 
 bto  ruffcrforhim,by  chaftifmi;  it  with  fafting, watching, and  fuch  like,an«  I 
 by  Ou-carving  it  in  worsts  of  chariticand  vcrtuc  to  Gods  honour.  Whereby  I 
 arvearftli  hew  accfptahle  thcfc  workes  arc  to  Gcd  and  grattfulin  his  | 
 fight  J  being  c^mparcfit  to  a  iacrificr  ,  vvhichis  an  high  feruicc  done  to  j 
 turn.  I 
 
 ?.  Not  tcvbe  more.')  NonCmuft  prefume  to  mcdleabruetherticafurcl 
 of  Gwds  giU, or  out  of  the  compaiTtoF  his  ftatc  and  vocation.  f 
 
 6.    liihfci-  yroyhEcie.)  Ptophccie  is  interpretation  of  the  Scripture?,  I 
 which  is  ac«^-))ding  to  the  rule  of  faith   ,    whpn  it  is  net  asainft  the  right  | 
 faiih^o»  wbcnitiiprofirahleto  edifie  cha:itie,5s  S.  Au^Bftiae  fpeakcth  li-J- 
 Doft  Chr  c.ii.anali.  •.^.5o.andia  effedt  he  faith  the  fnine  lib.i2.Confefl-c. 
 j8.vntoe.J2. 
 
 6.  According  to  the  rule  of  faith.)  By  this  ,    andmany  pfacei  of  holy  | 
 writ,     vveasay  gather,  that  the  Apeftlct  bv  the  holy  Ghoft,   befure  they  I 
 were  riindere^ into  diucrs Nations,  fct  dovvne  aonmg  thef>.  felues  a  cerrai-  f 
 r>e  Rule  and  forme  ©ffjith  and  dn;^7iuc  ,  conteining  not   enely  the  Articles  I 
 of  theCrcde^butal  •thcr  f  rinOi.-lcs,grouD^es,  and  the  whok-  j-btfornic  ef  I 
 aliheChtjftian  religion.  Which  Rule  was  before  any  of  the  bookes  ofthe  I 
 «cvv  Tefttraeat  \Tcre  wrirteo  ,    &:  before  the  faith   vvas  preached  rmong  I 
 the  GiBtilet  :   by  wUicb  not  onely  eiiT^  other inferiour  teachers  dc^fiiire  I 
 vvas  trieJjbuta}  the  Apefrler,aHd  Ei;nnetiiftes  preaching, vvririn^jnterptc-  | 
 tine  (which  :»  here  called  urephecying  )    ■■  verc  of  Gods  Chtirrh  approue^  I 
 aRaadniitted,»r  dir»r«u«d  .ind  rei'efted.   This  forrne,  by  mouth  sr.d  not  hj  1 
 Scripture,  euery  Ap»HIe  dcliuered  to  the  countric  by  them  conuertcd.     lor  I 
 Itcepifij  of  this  f»rrHC  ,  the  A  ofile  before  p-..-ti fed  the  Romanes,  rap.  ^.i-j.  I 
 and  afterward  c  i<>.i7.  eameftiy  warneth  thcw  by  no  mans  plaufible /pe««  I 
 che  to  beJravven  frcm  thefame-  Thii  he  c»nitne:  detlitaTiinotl'ce,  i.c.^.  j 
 2o. calling  it  hi*  I>epcfitiiD!.    For  rot  holifing  disfafi  and  fare,  he  blatneth  1 
 the  Galatians,  c«pi.<.  further  alfe  deneuncin^^o  hiai  fclf,.raa  Angel  that 
 should  write,  teach,  or  cxpoild  avainft  thai  which  they  fjifireceiutd,AB'a- 
 thema,and  con)Tjraundirg  alvraies  to  beware  of  thrra  that  taught  orhcnvi-  I 
 fc.  i  or  fca;e  of  muTing  this  line  of  truth,  hinj  fdfnoivvithftancHrg  he  had 
 the  Holy  Groft,  yet  left  he  mii;ht  haue  preached  in  vaine&'lofihjs  labeur, 
 he  went  t»  conferrc  withFcttrand  the  reft. for  ihefaft  keeping  of  this  Ru- 
 le of  truth, the  ApoAlct    held  Councels  ,  &  their  fucicfi'ors  by  their  exam- 
 ple.F«r  the  holding  of  this  Rule,  and  by  the  meafure  thereof  ,  wereal  the  I 
 hcly  Scrirtures  vrritten.    for  and  by  the  fame, al  the  glorious  dcfiors  haue  | 
 uiaJe  their  fermous,  commentaries,  andinicrpretatiens  cf  G.-:d-vvord  :  at  - 
 writings   and  interpretations  no  oifierwife  admitted  nor  deemed  u>  be  of 
 Godjbut  astl-ej'  be  ^greableto  this  Rule. 
 
 Audthis  is  ti.efute  Analflgie  anJ  iDesfurc  of  faith  ^  /et  cTowne  2n«t 
 Corrmcrhd^d  tovs  cuery  v\herc  torthe  Apofilci  tracitiontand  not  the  phan-  i 
 tafticairale  or  fquare  ;hat  euery  SedmaiAer  ^rctendtth  to  gather  oat  of  the 
 Scriptures  falftly  vnderftoed  and  wreftcd  to  his  purpefe  ^  by  which  they 
 judge  of  doftor,Scripiure,  Churth,  andsl.Arius  hnd  by  that  meanes  a  ruW 
 of  bis  owne, Lather  bad  hisfalfe  vvcii,htc«,and.Caluin  hisownealfo.  Ac- 
 cording to  Yvhi.hfcHeral  meafure  of  euery  Scd't,thcy  haue  their  ex,  ofiticns 
 ofGodsword'.and  ia  England  (as  in  other  jnfcAed'Ceuntrics)  they  kfpt  of 
 Iste  an  cpith  imitation  of  this  propfccying  which  S.  Paul  here  and  in  otke» 
 places  fpfake-h  of,  and  yvhich  vvas  an  exercife  in  the  prim'tiue  Church, 
 oseafurtd  not  by  euery  mh  peculiar  fpirit,  but  by  rbefonr.ei  Rule  of  faith  , 
 firft  fet  dovvne  by  the  ApoXtles,  And  ihcrforcal  rhii  nerr  phantaftical  Pro- 
 phtcying&al  ether  preacbing  in  Caluins  fcboule  ,  isjufily  by  this  note  of 
 the  Apoftle  condcTOped^^fgnhai  ic  \^  pw  according  to,  but  quiic  ag.-iin*  tht 
 
 9i  ^  V>U^ 
 
 I 
 
I^jt      Annmations  vpon  tlie  epifile 
 
 15.  And  curfe  nor.)  Curfing  is  a  vice  whercunto  "tl-e  covnmon  pfoj^ 
 as  much  giuen,vvho  ofren  curfc  them  on  vvl^otn  they  can  not  othervvifc  b^ 
 JCuen^ed.  they  may  fee  here  ihat  it  is  a  great  fault. 
 
 I 
 
 C  H  A  P^.       X 1 1  r. 
 
 1.  Euery  Toul  be  AibieA.  )  Kecaufe  the  Apoftlcs  preached  liSeme  f;-: 
 ^hriftfrom  tke  yokeef  the  law  pni  feruitude  offinnc  ,  and  gaue  ahlil- 
 faithful  both  example  and  commaundcmcnt  to  obey  God  more  then  mf  \ 
 and  withal  euer  charged  ttiem  expresly  to  be  obedient  and  llibieft  to  thci 
 Prelates  as  to  them  which  had  cure  cf  their  fou'^i  and  were  by  the  Hoi 
 Ghoft  placed  cuer  the  Church  ot  God  :  there  were  many  inthofe  daici 
 BCwly  conucrtcd  ,  that  thou:;ht  them  felues  free  From  al  tcrripornl  P«te- 
 Aars,  carnal  Ior<JeSj  and  humane  creatures  or  powers  :  vvlicreiiywn  the 
 bondman  tooke  him  felf to  be looi e  from  his  leiuitude  ^  the  fubicilfrom 
 his  SoueracPjWerehe  Er!iperour,Xing,  Duke,  er  what  •therfecular  Magi- 
 ftratefo  euer  ^  fpecially  the  Prisces  of  thofe  daies  being  Heathens  and  per- 
 fccut«r?  ofthe  Auoftles  ,  andof  Chriftes  religion.  f«r  which  c.iufe  and 
 for  that  the  Apoftles  were  vntrucly  charged  of  iheir  Aduerfaries  ,  that  the/ 
 Yvithdrewe  men  from  order  and  obedience  toCiuil  lawes  and  Officers:  S. 
 Paul  here  (as  S.Peter  doth  I.  Chap.  2.  )  cleereth  him  feJf ,  and  cxpresly 
 .chargeth  euery  frian  to  be  fubicft  to  his  temporal  Prince  and  Superisur: 
 Kot  eucry  man  to  al  that  be  in  Ofiiccor  Superiority,  but  euery  o^ne  to  hira 
 vyhom  God  hath  put  in  aiuhoritie  oner  him  ,  by  that  he  is  his  Maifter, 
 Xord  ,  king,  or  fuch  like  •.  Neither  to  them  in  matters  of  religion  or  regi- 
 jneni  of  their  fouks  (  for  moft  part  were  Pagans  ,  whom  the  Apofije 
 -could  not  will  men  to  obey  in  njatters  of  faith  )  but  t®them  in  fucU 
 thin?s  oncly  as  cgnce^ne  the  paiblike  peace  Sc  Pwlicie,  and  vvhat  other  cau- 
 ics  Co  eiiercoi-.fiil  with  Gods  h.^'y  vvil  and  orcUnancc.  for  AuV.  4.  19.3. 2^, 
 a^ainfl  God  no  power   may  be  cbcied. 
 
 3.  No  power  but  of  God.)  S.  Chryfoftome  in  epift.Kom.hom.25.  he-  i  ^i* 
 feaeteth^that  p©vver,rule,  &  Superioritie,  is  Oods  ordinance,  but  not  cfc-m 
 i«nes  al  Prisces  :  becauiemany  .iuvpe  ^  vvhoreignc  by  his  pcrmiffion  o- 
 «ely  ,  and  not  by  bisappo-ermeni  :  nor  al  a<fkiarjs  th.it  euery  one  doetl* 
 in  and  by  hisfoueraine  power,  as  lulians  apoftnfie  and  affiiftion  ofC.itho- 
 
 •  likes,  Pharaos  tyrannic  J 1  oppi-effi  on  of  the  ifra  elites  ,  Ach.nbs  perferution 
 ef  the  Prophet-i,  Ncros  execurinj  of  the  A^ioftles  ,  Herods  and  Pilars  con- 
 «lemn1ngofChrift  :  al  which  things  God  permitted  tliem,  by  the  abufc  of 
 their  power  to  accomplish  ,  but  tbey  were  out  of  the  compalfe  of  his  cau- 
 finganJ  ordinance. 
 
 '2.  They  that  refift.  )  VVhsfoeHer 'cfiftcth  or  obciethnot  his  law-. 
 fulSuperiorin  thofe  caufcs  vvhcrem  he  is  iubieS:  vnro  him  ,  withftan- 
 dech'Gods  appointment  ,  &  finncth  deadly  ,  and  is  worthy  to  be  punif, 
 hed  both  in  this  world  by  his  Superior  ,  and  by  God  in  the  next  life,  foit  ,  tjf 
 in  temporal  gouernement  andcsufcs  ,  the  ChriRinns  were  bound  in  c«.n«  \^, 
 fcicnce  to  obay  their  Heathen  E'np«;'ours  :  thou)s,h  on  the  other  fide  ,  they  ,  „,. 
 were  bound  vnder  paine  of  damnation  to  obey  their  Apoftles  a:,d  Prelates, 
 and  not  to  obey  their  kings  or  Erjperours  ,  in  m.ntters  of  religion.  VVlie- 
 rerby  it  iscleerc,that  when  we  be  comm.iunded  to  obey  our  Supevidrs,  it 
 is  meant  alwaies  and  onely  in  fuch  things  as  they  msy  lawfally  com- 
 iratind  ,  and  in  rcfped  of  fuch  matters  wherein  they  be  our  Supc 
 fiors. 
 
 4.  Beareth  not  the  fword.  )    Thar  the  Apoftle  meaneth  here  fptf- 
 4ftliy  ©f  {fi»tOi'al  r«Yvcrs ,  Yvsojayfge  by  the  fvYJjrd  ,  i;ibute,  &ex-  £ 
 
 Be!:' 
 
 vb. 
 
ofS*  PauL  to  the  Romanes      f  f| 
 
 rnal  compulfioii  ,  which  he  here  attributeth  to  thcnr  And  th€ 
 ariftianmcn  then  had  no  doubt  whether  they  shouW  obey  their  S;jiri- 
 alpovvcrs.  but  now  tlie  difcafc  is  tienne  contraric  ,  fornl  is  giucn  to 
 ef<rcul.»r  power,  and  nsr-ing  to  the  Ciritual  ,  which  expre^ly  is  er« 
 xncd  by  ch:ift  and  the  Holy  Ghoft  :  and  nl  the  faithful  sre  com- 
 aundcd  to  be  fubieft  thereunto  ,  as  to  Chrifts  ovvnc  word  pnd 
 il.  There  were  Hcieri'  e»i  called  F.egardi ,  that  r-okc  away  nl  rule  and 
 iperioritic  :  'ihe  VViclcfifts  vvouldobcy  nor  Prince  nor  Prelate  ,  ifhc 
 ere  o-.ice in  deadly  finwe.  The  Prfittftantsofoui-  tinie  (  as  vvcniav  fee 
 al  C'^untries  vvh'-^re  the  fecular  fvv<  fd  is  drawer  againft  their Sesftes) 
 re  reit*  erfor  the  one  nor  fcr  the  «:h£r  >  though  :  hey  extol  onely  tho 
 :ular  wheni'.  oiakcth  for  them.  7  he  C-Thulikes  ondy  moft  hurpbly  «bey 
 »th  ,  euc-n  according  to  Gods  oidin.ince  ,  the  one  in  temvioral  caufes^ 
 J  the  other- in  spiritual :  in  which  order  both  thefc  States  liauc  bleffed- 
 flirithed  in  al  'chnftian  countries  euor  fince  Chriftes  time,  and  it  ir 
 e  ve;y  way  to  prefcrue  both  ,  as  due  day  al  the  vvorldshal  con£e(& 
 1th  vs. 
 
 6.  You  gine  tributes.  )  Though  euery  nan  oughttebc  ready  to  fen* 
 hisrempwral  Prince  with  his  ^oods  by  tributes  or  what  other  lavvfuf 
 «es  andfubfidies  fc  eucr:  Hicro.  in  Mat.  17.  yti  rhty  may  exempt  by  pri— 
 [eges.  whom  they  ihinke  good.  As  in  al  coi;jnrhcs  Chriftian  :  Priefts 
 r  the  honour  oK  hnft  ,  whofe  Minifters  li^ty  be,  hauf  '..ytaegraun- 
 5  and  auncicnt  chartejs  ofkin?s  bene  txceptedar.d  exempted  Notwitb*. 
 mJing  they  were  ncuer  vnready  to  ftrjc volumavcly  their  Soueraine, 
 al  common  c.iuibs,  with  whatlbcuenhey  hid.  Sce-Annot.  io  Matth* 
 .  26. 
 
 ?•  FulFIIed  the  law.  )  Herewe  le;rne  that  the  law  msy  be  ii{9' 
 [filled  by  louc  in  this  life:  againft  the  Adueifaries  faying  it  isir.-pofribl© 
 keepeihe  commaundements. 
 
 12.  Not  in  bankctings.  )  This  was  the  very  'lace  which  S.  Augufti» 
 r,  tha^  glorioHs  iiocior  ,  was  bv  a  voice  from  hcniaen  dircttcd  vnro, 
 his  firft  ir.iraculous  and  ha.  py  conuerfion  ,  no«  ot  ly  to  theCail-olike 
 tb,biit  alfo  toperjictual  continencie  ,  by  tliis voice fomming  fro.T  hea- 
 rt, ro!le,Icge:  TolkJeoe,  Take  vp  and  read,  tilie  vp  anU  reicUs  liim  fclf- 
 IahUb.«.Confef.ciL  * 
 
 C  H  ^  p.        XI  Vr 
 
 9.  Eat*  fll  things.  )  T.y  finiiluude  of  vvordes  t^c  (impleapefoonc  Je* 
 ined,  zr\'\  Heretites  make  their  vauntsge  of  any  rhin^  to  fcdace?he  vn.. 
 imed.  There  were  cuuersmeates  foroidc>n  in  the  Law  of  Mojrfes  ,  a«d 
 r  fi^pificntio  ,Tnade  ard  counted  vr,cle;;ne,  whereofthelewesnii^ht  no*-- 
 t-eat  al^asporke  hnre,  onny,  and  f.fh  like,  bcthoffishos,  foulcb,  3n4 
 afts,a  ^reat  number.  Chri'.t  difchar  ed  al  thcni  that  becan^cChriftir.r..'?. 
 cr  his  P.jffion  ,  '>''  th^t  ocferuaste  and  alotUcr  »:ere'T:onies  oftbeciA 
 w  :  Notvviihft.nnJinj;  ,  bccaufe  diuers  Vaat  vvefc  brought  »piKtHc- 
 vv ,  had.i  relij^i(^n  .:,d  v-onfcienre  ,  fodenfy  to  foreHike  iheirform^  . 
 »ner  ,  theApoftlelicic  adinonfsi'cth  fuch  as  beftrojiger  and  be'Seriw- 
 ufted  inrhc  cafe  ,  to  bearcvvith  the  vveakerfort  that  baJng  Q)inBu.:o 
 aid  notyet  fi;?^e  i^.  .!i"i«-  liartes  to  eate  and  vfe  the  meatus  forbidden  hyi 
 )din  the  Law  :  o.s  o-.;  the^therfidc  h^  vvarnctli  ttcvveaJc^;  tWar  wouW 
 t  cste  ,  not  to  take  of  fence  or  r<-nd-lat  ther»  :h,irui^lcr,ie  vvithour 
 jv!e  ,  -nyof  theirse^^ular  or  forbicU'en  meai=s  In  tlcLr.vv  ,  nor  in  ovy,' 
 Te  toiud^^e  or  cocdcn^ne  the  cater, Lui  rocot7::r:ithii  ioGod,tind  finaW 
 that  they  should  net  consUflane  eash  orfzerfoj  eating^  01  jiQi^axiji?* 
 
154;      Annotations  vpon  tTie  epiftle 
 
 No  V  the  ProteftaRts  fonJly  sp^ly  al  tbis  toihe  faftes  ofri.R  Church  ,  unf 
 differences  of  meatci  in  the  fame  :  ss  though  the  Church  did  furbid  any^ 
 l«e.-.te  vvholy  neucr  to  be  e.ite  oi  touched,  or  ^mdc  any  creatarci  vnclcn/.e-, 
 Of  othetvviic  prefaibed  any  abfH=cnv:e^  then  for  chaftifir.gef  mens  bodies 
 and  Icruiceof  God.  It  s  a  grtat  b'indntfls  thnt  they  can  pur  no  dirfercnce 
 betwixt  Chrirtes  faft  offourtic  daics^Mat.4-  lohnsabftaining  from. al  dflU 
 cate  rweatcs  and  drinke'.,M3t.5.ii.  the  rvidovv  Annes,Luc.2.5  7.  theNr.za. 
 »eite^,Kuiii.^.thc  Recnbttes,leicni.35.i4.thc  Nintuites,.  lon.^.S  Pauk.,  z. ' 
 Coi-n.27  S.  Tinicthces,  i  Tirti.>t  23.  lohns  Difcipks  and  Chtifts  Diici;  les 
 faftMarth.p.i^.  15.  (  which  he  fr.id  tVicy  should  kccie  after  his  departure 
 fromthemr  )  and  the  ce:erT!onialdiftin>'^ina  of  creatures  and  mea'es,cleanc 
 and  vndeane,  in  :!;eelcl  Lsvv.  of  vvliich  it  is  cuidenr  the  ApuAli"  trrateth 
 fn  al  this  chapterj^Sc  ofwore  other  at  al.  Therfore  vr'hcn  the  Piotflt^nts  by 
 the  vvordes  of  this  place  vvonJdproue  that  we  be  sitherwade  f  eefir.na 
 fafting  and  from  obeying  the  Churche'i  conirnundeirer.t  or  folov.  ing 
 Chriftes  esesniple  in  ihatin  art  er/jr  that  theobferaers'of  Chriiiisniaftes  be 
 vveake  in  faith,  i-  eughr  notin  any  Tvi!e  condemne  of  fjnoe  the  breakers 
 O^  the  preicsibed  faft cs- ofthe  holy  Chinch, they  doc  aiiuie  i^noiantlv  ot^ 
 WilfuHy  tl'.e  A  oliles  vvoiyei  and  difcourie.. 
 
 5.  Beivv'cne  day  andday.  )  TJy  the  hJie  dereite  they  at-iife-rhis  place'; 
 againft  the  K>l'-.bicsui-'C  hrifi  and  his  B. mother  and  Sainds  ,  which  con. 
 cernethoncly  the  lewfs  fettimties  anil  obferuation  ot  times  ,  whereof  in 
 iheEpi^Ue  to 'he  Galutiansc,  4  to- 
 
 5.tuery  one  abf.and  ir.. his  ov^ne  fenfcOThe  ApoOIe  doth  nerciiie  fit^e-, 
 Jom^as  the  Churches  enenuPs  would  haue-it,  that  c-uery  mann-ny  doe  or; 
 ihinke  what  he  lilt. but  in  thii  marter  of  I  udaical  ebferuacion  of  dates  nntif 
 .  nieate$,8f-  that  kra  tiTneenely,tiI'the  Ghriftian  Telt^ion-  ^'nouFd  Be  perir.t^. 
 1^.  eftr.blibhed  ,  he  would  hsuc  no  refirsinte  made  ,  bur  that  cuery  one' 
 should  be  b me  vvhhal  in  his  ovvnerenfe  :•  yet  fci,  ihar  thty  «hoaid  n-'f- 
 c^ndemtie  orx  an-ether,nor  tnake  neceffitie  of  ^liuaiioH  in  the  ob.eruationi 
 ofthe.  Iiidaicai  rites  of  meaies^  daiVs,6.c. 
 
 . .  14.  I*  commoTT;)  Common,  thar  is,,  vncleane.  See  Annot.Marc.72.' 
 Though  he  Wish  rhe  vveake  ro  be  borne  vvith.^!,  yet  he  vrtf  reth  his  rsiinde 
 Hainiyi.  th^t  i«  decdeal  the.  triea  es  forbidafn  and  vnclcanein  the  Lavv^ 
 arc  new  thtouub  Chrift  ck-nnfcd  v<  lawful  fit  t  ucry  mnntovfe. 
 
 I'T'     Nor  mtarear.d  dririke.)  The  fubrt.t.'ce  of  religic^  or  rhc  kinp 'o 
 ©fGpd  ftantleih  not  in  meate  or  drin'{e,an  J  thcrrcrethc  better  might  ; 
 -vfeindiffi^rencic  arid  tolevatiofri*  tliat  pt;.Inf  foflatime,   for  peace  faf^e 
 «©  ajjnj*.!  rcanda!>.   but  ifthe  precept  of  Moyfes  Lavv  had  bound  ftills.  o-.  ■ 
 forCjihen  Cn«t  for  th^  meates  f.ke  ,  but  for  the  difobedicnce  )  it  h.id  bcert 
 4art;iiablett>h:tfle  eaten  the  vntleane  meircs. 
 
 23,  Hane  i^  with  thy  felf.)  1  hou  that  art  perfeft  ,  and  beleeucft  cC 
 knowefti-cnaineiy  that  thou  art  free  from  the  Law  comreming  mcatcs  ^i 
 feftinititj,  yet  to  tHetrovibie  and  hin<^eranccof  the  fer fcle  that  can  not  yet 
 ht  bfoa^hr  foTar,t>?  difcrcte  &  vttcr  nor  thy  ftlf  out  of feafort^ 
 
 a?..'  He  that  difcerneth.)  If thewcake  haue-  a  confciei-icc,  and  shoul J 
 be  <lriae  toeaiethe  thiajs- vvhichinbi?  own  e  hart  hethinketh  he  sbeuli 
 fu>t  doe,heGommitJcth  deadly  fmnc,  becaufchedot»  againft  hisconfcien* 
 ciejOragainft-hJs  ©miepietenfed  knovvkdj,c. 
 
 23:,  Alikis-is  nef.cf  faith.)  The  prx^perfcnfe  of  thisfi>e;iTht?j  Chryf^ 
 lio.2<5.iB  ep.  Rg.  that euery  thing  thata  man  doeth  a^ainfthis  knowledge 
 arionfcicncejis  a^Ennc,  forfo  l^iythecircuKiiTaace  of  the  letter,  faith  ir  " 
 here  betaken. though S.Augafthie  {om*  fimesauplicth  ir  alfo  to  i^rouc  • 
 althe  afttonf  of  i«fidels-  (meaning  th«fc  vv»rkej  which  dire  dlv  pni 
 of  their  Iac1<c  of  faith  }  befimrcs:.  l^utinany  wife  take  hccdeof  the  I  -- 
 rctikes  conimcntarie,  who  hereby  vvouidprouettiattheirjfidclfinnerh  ;n' 
 jl«ooouring  bis  parents, fi^hdng,fvr  his;  <*iwtric  ^.tiiUeg  his  ground,  and  d 
 
©f  S.PauL  to  tTi^  ^omafi«^r 
 
 "m 
 
 *J!otli£f  vv«ik«.  And  nomamtl  tbnttkey  fo  hold  of  infidels,  vvhomain- 
 Uine  thai  Chriftinn  men  alJo  r  tfcnt'  icaily  m  cuerygood  dcedc 
 CHAP.         XV. 
 4.    For  what  things.  )    He  mcanctfe  nl  ihatis  vviittcnirt  the  old  Te* 
 ftamenr:  mnchmora  al  things  written i«  the  new  TcftamCjir,  arcforoU* 
 learning  2nd  comfort. 
 
 8.  r.een  niiniPcr. ;  Chrift  did  execute  his  office  and  miniftcric  oncli^- 
 towards  the  j.eo  Ic  of  CircomcificPjtliat  is,  the  Icvvcs. 
 
 25.  Tothefainfis.  )  Hetreaneth  thcholvjerfonsthat  hauing  foVfa- 
 ken  althfirgoods  forChrift  ,  were  wholy  Ctinuerted  toferue  ©at  tor4- 
 Tviihal  their  niinde.S.Hiero  agaiuft  Vitilanrius  the  Hcrtiikcreyrehending; 
 the  almes  giuen  to  fuch,.Ttdo  tFeHercfike«  alfc  «f  pi  rtine. 
 
 30.    Yfluhel  crre)   (n  that  the  ^p^flc-efiredio  te  praicd  for  ,  vvfe; 
 ir.ay  be  nioncd  to  fecke  the  frinic  n>  a  great  brm  fite., 
 CHAP.         XVI. 
 3     Saliite  Prifcn.  )  The  nnely  fnhitation  of  fo  worthy  s  man  Jsfiiffii- 
 dcQt  to  fil  hi«n  vxith  ^rcnte  ^racc  'hnti^  fo  'ahitcd  Ch  yf.  in  i.Tirti  4. 
 
 9.  Their  domePicnl.  )  This  dorr cftic.Tl  Chuifh  was  cither thsrfaifflV 
 ;  fuland  C.hriftian  hruhold  or  r.-thcthe  Chnftians  meeting  rogetlie^rflier*- 
 1  &  iv.  fuch  go  d  heufe?  to  heare  dittine  icruice  indthe  Apoftlcsjaeathing; 
 I    la  thef«J:in';es  »fperfcciu!*n. 
 
 !  i^.    Snlute  ore  another.)  Neucr'^e5^m3ifiey^-irade  more  fouleorhatd- 
 
 '     ihifts  toprcueor  defend  falschodj  then  the  Protefiants-  bat  in  two  pornts, 
 I     about  S.Peter /jxeially, they  p  fle  etitn  rVein  ftlue^  inin-pudenrie.Thc  firft 
 1     iSjtWnt  they  lofd  he  was  nor  preferred  before  the  other  Apoftles,  which  i« 
 j     againftal  Scriptures  n-oft  euidently.  The  ffcond  i< ,  that  he  v.va!>  reucr  at 
 I     Ron^fr, which  is  agsirft  al  the  Ecclefiafiical  hiftors<^i,  al  the  Fathers  6.  eeRe 
 I     and  Ijitine,-3^3ir.fi  thrvcryfcnrs  .nrd  H^Jhtofthc  n^onumeots  of  his  Seatr, 
 '     Sepulfher,dr.c£rir.e,   life,  and  de.-.ifc  there.   G  eater euiderre  rertcs the: eis 
 li    there,  far.d  more  weighty  tefJiiwnir.then  of  Ron>ulus,.  Kun^as,  CarfarfjOr 
 Ciceres  1-eing  there  :  yet  were  he  avf  ry  brutish  ntjn  that  would  v|f  ry  this 
 ^     to  the  dikreditecffo  many  writers  and  the  whol?  worlds  Much  ircrc^ 
 i!^    morftruous  it  is,ro heare  any  d: ny  tho  efher.Ttieodorete  faith  l.e  was  the. 
 (I     re,  wriiinj-  vpon  tMi;  chapter. Profper  aKo  carmine  de  uigrati«i.  in  princi;  io. 
 |i     S.Leo  de  nardi  Pc:rLs.  Auirjfline  to.<«.c.4.rorr.cp,fund.brofiisS  liy-c.^.S, 
 Chryfoftorrern  };rsj...;8.S-EpiphanJus  hxr.iy.Frudentius  in  hyn-noi.S  Lau- 
 j-entijA  hymno  i2.0f.i.-tu.^  !i.2.contra  Doratiftc^c.  S.Ar»brv  fJtb.  5.  ep.  dc 
 lafiliris  tvac^endis.S  Hie  omc  in  rat.nh"i;o.  trrtantiuili.d.fap.iidc  vera  fn- 
 jdectia.Eufebius  hift.Eccl.ii.z.c-iM^.'f  Ail^«af;us  defuga  Furf.S.Cyrrim. 
 cp.;5.rii  (?.Terfr)!irr.  df  p  a-fcritMionibus  ru-v.-and 'i;^  contra  k^aK-Vncm 
 HU.4.  OtigcniQ  G«1e^.^yud£u*eb.lib.^c.l.Ire^xl  s  h■.^c  5.  Hcef.ppus  li. 
 j.c.i.de  cXcid.Hiercro'yjr.Ca<U5aridPa;JTastheA|H»flles  owne  AboVrs,  & 
 ■Dio'yfiHs  the  7.ef  Corinth,alleagrd  by  F-ufcbius  li.i.c.ii,  &  ?.;.,  Igjintius 
 CfMft..  adRorraros.    The  !  rly  Ourccl  ef  Cha!ccd<^r,  T>ar!,.d(  irn  j-cthtr 
 .afrrrrcir.  yea  Peter  him  fCif  (  accordirrto  theiud^cn.ent  ofrhe  auncirnt 
 Jatl.ers  )   corfcfieth  he  w.-js  at  Reme,  falling  it  Tiahylon  t  er.c.^-.  lEof  ij.li. 
 z.c.r^.hiff.  Tc.  S'  me<»f  tVefe  tc]  theri'me&^auli  rifbigfirft  going -ihirbe/i. 
 fen  e, hew  long  heliucd  ihcre:  fcHie^the  maner  of !  is  de^th  there  :  f<^n  *, 
 the  place  of  his  burlal:a-d  al,th.n  >.e  wai  the  grft  Fuhnp  tbeicHnwcuId^ 
 fon^.iDyofrudtvviredotnandlpinr  ,  fo  neerethe  Ap-ftks  rio-.cdcfeiuc  or- 
 be decfiued?ficvr could  Caluin  and  liis  ,  afieriifienc hmwlredytrfi^kcovw 
 ^  <hatw!,u'hnrrcof:hrni  could  fee? 
 
 f.5r-e  great. -'.rj;mner.t  rruft  ihey  needcs  haue  toronrrcuTe  rh'frirditc^ 
 
 efrh;  who^c  vwtU.    :his  oft.'ut!  is  here  thci- at  i.ir.cpr ,  potKe^hauff- 
 
 I  .the  y  a  Kprfer  fr.^oy  vfare  ,  to  wir,  If^.  Peter  had  bene  at  Ucme  ,  S.  PauL 
 
 .^  ^y..u!J  hnuc  fn^jted  him  ,   as  he  did  .mhers  hf  rt  in  the  erd  v.f'''s  Icrter  to< 
 
 •^i   thcRcniaaW.  U  net  lius  i'hi^i  pcintio  dji]-roue  il  auut»iii^i>\  > Anv  man. 
 
15^.     Aniictatioo^vpon  theepiftle 
 
 ofdifcretionmay  ftraight  fee  ,  th.itS.  Peter  might  bcknovven  vntoS.Piu? 
 
 ">«»  be  out  of  the  Citie,  either  {qt  perfemtion  or  bii  fines  ,  when  this  epi- 
 ftle  was  vvrittCB,  (for  he  went  often  our  as  S.  Epi  h^nius  dedareth.  hxr. 
 17.)  &  Co  the  omitting  to  f3lutehim,can  vroueno  more,  but  that  the  1  he- 
 Viras  net  in  Rome,  biuitproiieth  nor  fo  much  neither,  bec.iufe  the  ApoPile 
 flight  for  refpeftef  hisdignirie  and  other  theChuicbes3rfaires,Yvrite  vnto 
 him  fpecial  lerters ,  and  fo  had  no  cnufe  tofalute  him  in  his  commoK  Epi* 
 l^e.Or  how  know  they  thut  this  E.iftle  was  nor  fent  incbfedto  S.  Pe- 
 ter- J    to  be  deliueredby  htsmeanes  to  the   vvhofe  Churcb  of  the  Ron  a- 
 
 •»es  in  fome  of  their  alTeni  Mies  ?  it  is  very  like  it  was  recammenJeJ  to 
 fome  one  principal  man  or  other  that  is  not  here  named  :  and  twenty  cau- 
 ^stheremay  be  vaknowen  to  vs^why  hefaliittJ  him  not  :  butno  caufe- 
 Vvhy  our  Aduerfariesvpon  fuchfriuolous  reafors  should  reproue  an  appro- 
 ved tnJth.Toreufn  as  wel  mi^ht  they  fay  tliar  S.  Fohn  wasneuer  nt  Ephe- 
 fusjbecaufe  S.Paulin  liis  EpirtFe  to  the  Ephe/ians  doth  not  f.ilutehiin  Ant? 
 plaine  it  is, that  itisthe  Romane  feate  and  faith  of  Peter,  w -ich  th^y  (as- 
 atR  Heretikes  before  therii)  dofearcand  hate,  and  which  wilJje  their  ba- 
 pc:and  they  know  that  there  is  no  argument  which  conuinceth  in  their 
 ccihicieoce,that  Pcter  was  neuer  at  Rome.  Therforc  to  conclude,  wefriy  tof 
 tliemin  S.Augaftincs  wordesJi.t.cont.Iit.Petil.c.^r.  Why  call  you  the  A- 
 roftolikc  chairs, the  chaire  of  peftileiqfe  ?  What  hath  the  Church  of  Rome 
 done  againft  yoUjinwhidi  S. Peter  did  fit,andfrojn  which  by  nefarious  fu* 
 lie  you  bauefeparated  your  ftlues? 
 
 ifi.  Holykifle.)  Hereof  ,  and  by  the  comn^on  vfageof  the  firft  Chri- 
 ftians,  who  had  fpecial  regard  of  vnitie  and  jjeace  among  thrm  fellies  ,  an^ 
 forfigneand  proteitation  thereof,  Orig. in  i^.ad  Rom.  kiffed  one  an  other, 
 latncourholy  ceremonic  of  giaing  the  Pax  ,  or  kifling  one  an  other  m  the 
 Sacrifice  of  the  blciTed  MafTc. 
 
 17.  To  marke  them.  )  He  carefully  wavneih  thrm  to  takeheedc  offc- 
 fiiMous  ^tfw.crs  of*'>e!a-es  and  ditfcnfio^  iareligi^tn,  and  tHjs  euerto  be  theif 
 mr.rkc,  if  they  shoald  tc.nch  or  moue  them  to  ?.ny   thing  which  was  not  a- 
 
 j  re  able  to  that  which  they  had  learned  at  thea-conuerfion  :  not  bidding 
 •;  em  t<»  examine  the  cafe.by  the  scriptures,  but  by  their  firft  forw-.e  o!fai:h 
 1  religion  deliucfed  to  them  bef&re  they  had  or  did  read  any  books  of 
 ::  asvv  Tellament. 
 
 18.  And  bylVvecte.  )  The fpecialvvay  that  Heretikes hauccuer had 
 »ejinle,  was  and  is  by  fweete  wordes^  gay  (peaches.  Vvhich  their 
 ::^csc  tefee  before  delcribed   particularly  in  tHe  Annotations  vpon  S. 
 
 ;:tthevv.C.7.»5. 
 
 m.  Bur  their  ovvne  belly.)  Howfvjeac-r  Heretikes  pretend  in  wordef 
 -1  exroinalsfeevvof  Theipshe^pes-crnc,in  deedechey  feeke  bur  after  thcif 
 v.ie  \  rof'tcandpleafure,  &:  by  the  Apoftles  ovvne  tefiimonie  vvebcwar* 
 red  fotoiudge  of  them  as  of  men  that  in  deede  hauc  no  religion  nor 
 .ifficnce. 
 
 I'p.     Your  obedience.)  A;jainft  Heretikes  and  their  illafinss, there  i?  no. 
 tn-  vvay  then  in  fimphcitie  to  ciemic  vnto  that  which  hath  bene  t.nugh?; 
 >>rt':  for  the  which  the  ilomaae  QbwUeqce  is  mush  coaamended. See  As*- 
 .....y^n  the  fijrft  ^ap-YfiK?. 
 
 ANNa*;^ 
 
ny 
 
 A  NM<f  O    T  A  T  1  O  N  S. 
 
 VPON  THE  FIRST  EPISTLE 
 
 PAVI    TO    THE   C  ORINT  HiANS. 
 CHAP.    r. 
 
 y.  To  al  knowledge. )Obrerue  that  the  Apoftles  neuer  wrote  kfiett 
 fetters  but  to fucU  as  were  co.-i\icrt-d  to  Cht-fies  fairhb-forc  .  for  men 
 nn  not  li^luly  learnt"  the  Ch;itUa:i  rjliijio:!  by  reading  Scriptures  ,  bat 
 by  hearing  ,  and  by  th2  prefence  of  lUeir  reacfa-rs  ,  which  may  ia- 
 ftruft  them  at  lirgeandanTicabrly  v»*euejy  Article,  asclci'.ly  1  bre?- 
 fely  by  letters  they  coaUl  nor  doe  .  N^'itber  doth  now  any  :ran  Icarne  his 
 faiiKli.-rt,  but  by  htarinij  or  hts  pai-cnrs  and  MnifT?rs  . /n- if  we  ihoalA 
 Y\'hcn  vve  cometo  y?res  of  difcrcrion,  be  (ct  to  pickeojrfairh  out  of  :hc 
 Scrii;turcs  ,  there  would  be  amaddeworke  and  many  raithes  amoag 
 ¥s. 
 
 11.     Icertex  am  Paulcs.')The  beginningof  alSchifn^es  is'  euer  mucb 
 admiring    &      addicting  men*  fclucs  to  their    »vvne    particular    M^i- 
 '.  ilcrs. 
 
 55.  Whois  madeOHc  meanethnot,as  otir  Aduerfnries  captiously 
 fake  it,  that  vvehaue  noia7lice,{apienrc,n«»r  fanfliiy-of  our  owne  ,  o- 
 ■:  ihcr  then  C'linftes  inr.nt^d  to  vs  :  bat  the  Ten fe  is  ,  that  he  is  made  the 
 \  auibor,giucr,and-mPrirorj3Uscaureof  al  thcfeverrues  in  vs.f<?r  :o  ;h.'  A- 
 (  poAleinterpreteth  himfelfplaiiiely  in  the  <.Chiipterfolovvin,,  when  he 
 i '•vrireth  thus,You  be  vv3shpd,you  be  iu(nf5^d,yoa  be  faiidifiedin  tUe  lU' 
 .me of  ottxloxi-icftts  Chrift  aad  the  Spirit  ©i  our  Go-i » 
 ;         / 
 
 CHAP.     I  r  .- 
 
 I  ir.  Put  rherpintot'nianOOneiia:!  :an  not  Jfnovv  an  others  cojJta- 
 taons  natuJsnllyrbutGod  giucth  to  Prophets  another  ,  euenin  this  world 
 ofienrimeSjby  extraorilinary  gracFok'iOW  metis  fecrete-.  As  he  did  to  S' 
 Pecer;Aa.i.4.re^'  5.  X  j.tokujw  the  ftaade  of  Ana  .iassnd  Sa  ;'j>»ijra:  and 
 to  thfcus  ,  hii  feruants  brii)eryi.\  hisabJence,  and  vvhatvvns  done  in 
 'the  kit'.g  of  Syria  his  chamber.  nn.i  as  h^  giac'.b  toal  Lar.i?.  7.  Angels  and 
 Uaincls  (  fo-  far  aa  is  coou'-.ient  to  -ar  necefluies  and  their  heaucnly 
 Ijloric  )  tovndcrftaodnoi  ortc:Iy  ©ur  vocatpraiers  ,but  ottT  inwarcl  rspcn- 
 lance  and  defies. 
 
 (  12.  That vre  may  kno/  v.)Th€  Proteftants  that chalengf  a  particular 
 ipuit  reueahng  to  edie  o»this  owne  prcjtftir.i^tion  ,  iuftjncati^^n  ,  and 
 faluuion  ,  would  draw  this,  text  r^  that  purpo'e  .  VVhicu  im:ioTtetli 
 ;»o.hin^  elstasis  pLnuw'  byihe  Apt^ftk.,  diwrourft)  but  that  the  hoV  (^hoft 
 u.rh  ^iuen  to  the  Ap.>itics  Jc  by  them  -o  uihei  vhriftian  men  ,  tok.iovv 
 5ods  ioeffaijle  gjits  beftovvsd  vp©n  ihe  bclecuers  in  this  rimcof: 
 Irace  :  thac  is  ,  rbriUci  locarnr.ti^n  ,  J^ffion  ,  pre>f)ce  in  tVe  3a- 
 jT'ij-e  r,:x'rhe  inc):iip»'t].cnfiale  ;uyes.of  h\:2ucn,vvhich>Pagans  ,  levvc?, 
 |ttd  Hcrecikesderid3.  '  • 
 
 I     j^^  Iiiefei»&il  maix-JTh^fcxriwI  ma»  '-  b^  ip>.ully,that  aica'"o  '  H 
 
 i: 
 
t^Z     Annotntions  x''pon  the  fTrft  epifllff 
 
 j^tft  heauer.Iy  rryftetics  by  natural  re;if«n.hu!raRe^>rHdencc,cxternaI res' 
 rjndvvofdly  aifedion^ns  the  lcvvj'ngsinc,and  Hercril:c  ^«e  :  ai)*l  foA.c- 
 re  f>oth Mere  and  tls  where   ,     the  ir  ore  infirme  and  ijnernnr '.ore    of 
 J^riftinn  i-ncn-    be    called   rcufiul  «r  carnal  alfo  ,   who' being  occu'.icd 
 ir,  iecul.-r  nffsires    ,     SRd  giuen  to  ferfusl  ioy  a^d    \voi!<iinej  ,  haiic  osi 
 r.vh    i"e,.fe.  ror    feeling  of  thefegreat  giftv  cfGcd,  a*  t^  f  perfefter    fort 
 0'^  the  faithful  hauc   ^    Who    nyicg  thefc  high  jioirtes    of   religion, 
 -t  bv  reaH)!.  and  ferfe  ,      bnt  !sy  gracCj  faith,  and  S||^j;it  ,     be  therfc-rC 
 'led   Cpiriiu:;!. .       The  fpiiirijal   then  b  he   ,     rh.tiiidgerh  iind    difccr- 
 -th  the    truth  of  fijth   things  ns  the    arnr.l  rar  not  attaine  vnio   :    that 
 o(hbythe  fdrit  of  the  Church"  ,   (v\herf  of  h«  is  partaker  in  the   vru.e 
 ■■  '  the  fame  ,)   n«t  ontly  fee  the  etrfura#f  the  carnal   ,     but  rondtr.i 
 MOih.them,and  iudgeth  eucry   p'iwer   refif^ine    G»v'i   ffi^t  and  vvorJ. 
 '.:C  carnal  levy  ,     Heathen  ,     or  Herecike  ,"  hauing  no  meaner     nor 
 '.  ht  tfj  iut'ge   ef  the  faid   fpi ritual  man  .    For  when  the     fpiritaal    i$ 
 '^  i  I   to  fee  ii(  iged  of  none,    the  menriingis  nor   that  he  sh(»uld-iiot  be    • 
 f  ij  biedf  or  0:-.ed;ent  to   his  Paftors  and  fpiritual  Powers  ai»d  to  the    vvh^^lo 
 * ''njrchjf^ecisiiy  for  the  ma!  or  eK3i>«J;-'ation  of  al  hislifc,   dcSrinc,  nsid 
 t:.iih:but  that  a  Cathi.Ukr  n:aii  and  rairclv  a  teacher  ofCrtholikc  doftii- 
 !'»  in  rViC  Church  ,  shouM  not    be  any  v- hir  flibicft  to  the  iudgerrenr  of 
 he  Heathen  or  ihe  "Hercake, nor  care  v'vharof  ignorance  orinfidelitic  they   . 
 r^y  3gainft  hin*   .  for   fu'^h  carnal  n^ers  haue  noin(JePrnfnt  infuch  thingf,. 
 r.nr  can  artninf"ro  the  C  hurches.  vviredonvin  aiiy  cctemenie^myftcrie  »  ot 
 matter  which  they  condcmne. 
 
 Therforc  S.Irenriis  excellently  declaring  that  the  Chnr<^i  and.encry  ] 
 fpiritual  childe  thereof,  iudgeih  and  condcmnetk  al  raircProvVettandHr- 
 rerfkes  ofwhat  fort  {' euer,at  ler;ih  hctonclui'-CiW  with  th7;fe  notr.ble 
 vvordesr'Jhc  fpiriinaHhal  luclgealfo  all  ih.'-r  oiake  ffhiGnci  ,  which  he 
 crueT^ncit  hsuingthe  'oucpf  Ged.asd  ref\>e&in^  their  ovvpepriunfe,mo re 
 then  the  vritie  ofiheCh.tiifh:mrn;,Ie,  dcuide,  »n6(  as  mHfk  as  in  them 
 hcth)  killjfer  fmal  caufe  the  gie.it  and  glorious  body  of  Thrift  ,  fpeaPing 
 pence,  rrd  fcekiri;  bntrn.Ic.Hc  sbr]  itidge  <:ir«  tbcni  that  be  cm  of  the 
 truth  .that  is  to  fay, out  of  the  Church  :  vvlich  Church  shal  bevndcrtiO 
 n^ans  tudgemenr  .  ferto  the  C  hurih  aicalthinjs  knervert  ,  invvhichh 
 perftd  faith  of 'he  F2ther,ard  r,f  al  the  difbenfnti -nof  Chrifl  ,  aaifirnnft 
 kncrvkdgeotthe  Holy  Ghoft  that  teachcihall  trHih, 
 
 c  n  at:        1  t  r. 
 
 2.  I  f.aueyou  milkeOfhc  Church  nnely  hath  tiuth  both  in  her  n 
 {(cand  in  her  bread:rh,nis  ,  whether  she  inftruS  the  jcrfcft  ,  or 
 •     .,erfc!fiyv.^ro  are  c  lied  carnal-AugU."5-c-  5.ccrt.Tanft. 
 
 ■  §.  fueiy  rrran  :.hal  rettiuc-acrorc'inig.jAm'vft  lirinetrxt  for  t>^  '^ 
 thnmicn  by  ih'jr  labours, arc!  by  the  dii-erfrt'e;  thercof.^hn!  be  diucrs'i) 
 rewarded  i'n-haauefi-.andrhcrfwre  thii?  by  rhc-ir  vvorkcs  VToc-din^flf  i'.'acf,. 
 thev  do  dcfemc  ^r  meritc  hoauen,and  the  rsote  or  Icfic  ioy  i'l^  the  farey- 
 for  thi-us-biheho-lyScrii-rurecoTRi-ninly  vie  nor  this  vvo^  n-erite,  yft  in 
 v'la-es  jnnufricrabli  of  the  old  s:.d  new  Teftament,  the  very  true  fenic  <f 
 meriteis  conteine»},an«r  fj  ©fttn  as  the  vvo-d,M>TcegianJ  the-lik?  be  vfed, 
 thev  be  tuervrdcjffo^d  as  cpncJntiufs  or  correft  ord-cnt  vntoir.forif  tie 
 •  V  of h«H^  i>^  reinbutio^Tepaitnenr^hire-.waecs  for  Vvoikesfas  rn  inPnita- 
 iilaces  of  holy.^cripti/i6,>rliev  the  workCicnn  be  none  ojh>T  but  the  \c.' 
 lure  dererr,p'''<^^r'*'«'^^'^-.^"*'  m'-ritcof  ihc  rumo.  And  in  decdc  this  vv<T<t 
 reward.,  v'vhjch  ir»  our  F.i  t^i-h  tonge  way  (i^ntfif ;?  •flolir^rP'y  cr  r,  . 
 .:fi,r<7ift^drth  not  fo  wel  exirciTe  the  nntnre  i-f  the  fatir,  word    Mf: 
 
 -  theC;re<kc,Myrcos.i.^mv,v'^-'^vhifh  .-K^ntHor '.K«   ver\'-  fttpcrd 
 Thehi'Ca  voTkcn'r*  or  iournieir.sir-  coninpnttth  ;c-  Ti^nte  of  H-m  ^    " 
 vvvrkcks  tioib,ao5iisa.UiiD§.ct|U5llj'aadiuft;y.  anfvvtring.  to  the   t 
 
of  Paulto  tfieCorlnt'hians^.        r^^ 
 
 arifii  vvei^Tit  of  his  trauelsand  vv»rkesfin  whieh  fenfe  theScripture  faah, 
 DignU'i  frto;jerariu$  ri.ercej.eru3  i.Tjm  5,i8,the  vroikcm^n  j*  vvovthy  of 
 his  hir?)r3thfr  then  a  free  giFt. though, bccaufe  f.-jrhfal  men  muft  2ckn<n-v- 
 Icd.e  hsrthciRmeriies  be  t^a  gifws  and  gtacesof  God,iKey  xatherv/e  the 
 nvofd  reward, thfn  iiire^ftipendjOr  re  aimenr-th-uJi  in  dccdii  [>c  al  one^ 
 asyoumi*y  fee  by  diuevs  |  hccs  of  holy  vvritc.as,My  niCrce«(Apo  .12.  12, 
 rcvvard)is  with  me  t*rendrr  to  ciicry  one  Mar.  11^.  i-j.  accordingro  his 
 "Vvorkcs-And  Our  Lord  vvil  render  v»to  n-,e?ccor<!ing  ion  y  iu(titc.  l^f^.f^. 
 And  the  \  e  y  word  it  I'clf  meriteCcc^uiuarcr.t  ro  the  GreeJaCK.itn  ta  erga.) 
 is  vfcd  thus,Mercieshat  nir:ke  a  place  10-euery  om' acoirHing  to  thenlerite' 
 ofvvotkcsFccf.ii^.ij.A'nd  Ifyou  doe  younuftice  berViemsn,  you  ihaloot 
 Itatie  reward  i  n  heauen.Mat^.T  Where  you  fee  thanhe're\'vajd  of  hea.. 
 ucn  IS  rer ampenfc  of  iuftice.  And  the  euafion  »  f  tSs  Heretikes  is  friuolous 
 and  eiiideotlyfalfe,  as  the  fo.nier  and  liVe  vv-:>r'I'^>dnconiiince,  for  they 
 lay  hcaucn  is  our  Merce^  or  reward  ,Hotfeecaiife  it  is  das  roourvvorkes  , 
 but  to  the  prorres  ofGod'.where  the  wordes  I'c  piilr.e, According  to  cue« 
 ly  nir.ns  vvorkf's  orlnbours.vpc-n  which  vVjrkci  arid  for  which.  vvorke». 
 «oni?iiionaiiy,the  pi omes  of  hcauen  was  made. 
 
 9.  Coadiiit' rs.>A  marusious  digLuieoffpiritual  paffors^thntihey  b« 
 UPtonelythe  inftruments  or  minUiers  cf  Chrift,  butaiioGods  coadiiKors 
 -fa the  vvorke  of  ;j>ur  SnlJa-iofi. 
 
 rz-Vponihisf'fanJation.)Tfee  foundatioa is  C.hrid,  and  faith  in  hitn 
 
 i  vvorking  by  chaWtie  .  The  vppcr  bilild.ng  may  b^  eiiher  pur?  and  perfcdl 
 matter  oFp>ld,rilucr,and  prerious  ftonc,vvhich(a(cordrog f^  the  rysoft  aiir 
 
 '    -thepticarand  probab'eex^oritK>n)be  g©©d  vvorkcs  ofchnritle  and  al  Chrfv 
 
 I  fliop  iuOice  done  by  Gods  grace:f>r  ds,vvf>t>d/«rty,  bubble,  whtch  fignifie  , 
 themanrfold  aftes  of  man$  iofirmiiie-xntt^'.is  veni.1l  finnes  .  V\bichBiore 
 orlcflt  niixedand  rr.et^rcd  vviththe  berrer  rrattcr  .-fofer-.id,r<niire  moteor 
 
 '     leffe;-uuixhnienror  piirgnfion  at  the  day  of  oar  death  At  v.  hi:h  day,lf  by 
 
 Ipcnaceor  other  me.ine*  in  thcChurch,the  faid  veni.-.l  finncsbe  before h?d 
 cleanfcd^tberPshal  r.eede  no  guryng  atal^but  they  shalftraight  rcccjue 
 I     the  rc\'\'ard'di;c  to  tVcrrr. 
 
 '  rj.^Ua!  be  m3:iifeft.)VVhftherour  lifea^d^vvorkesbe  Pure  and   n«* 
 
 \    4c  no  deanfing,  Bovvi>-  thiswo  Idis  hard  toiiidg^  •   but    the  dny  of  ou«^ 
 
 1    lordjvvhichis  at  oar  dcaih^vyil  rrakeir  ulainein  whnt  rerines  ciiery  mi*- 
 
 ,    life  if  tovrards  God.forthcfi  Purgitorje  fitr  shnl  renea?c  and  proue  it  ,  foi* 
 
 '    whrtfoeuer  hatTj  any  in-pure  matrer  of  venial  (in  nes  or  fuch  other   dette«,, 
 
 ^    to  Gotts  i'lfiice  rarinble  and  purgnbT?,mii;\  into  that  fTrc^nrd  alVer  due  piiU 
 
 menrandcleanfing.bc  faued  thrm.ighthe  nimc  Wkeie  t^e  workes    of  the. 
 
 pe^fpft  men  awd  fuch  a<;  ^licd  vvrth  al  dctt cs  paiedjcleam'e.i,'^r  fi  fgiuen,  are 
 
 quittedrromthefire,and  neiicr  iR<-urre  d  imjg?,paine,.:)rlo(re  tiicrcby.  "'he 
 
 ylacei  of  fathers  expounding  this  for  Purf  arone^bevciy  many  moft  eaidct.^ 
 
 which  are  cited  in   the  laft  Annotation  folowing; 
 
 75.  The  day  of  our  r.ord>hal  declare/)7hnt  rhtspur^ntion  rather  figni-J 
 Beth  the  •ilac«o'^G'>J-,  iu.'hce  a  fcer  our  J c.nrh. then  any  atFI:>.tio:i  ia  this  K'e 
 I  tfceApoftfes  preifefecf^ying  <>f  fire  dec^aretUjand'of  reuca)ing  and  noti- 
 !  fying  fh«  difference  of  r«er^  Workes  by  the  fame: which  is.  not  d  ne  cui- 
 .  clenrly  en:r  in  thii  Iiferar.dnarnily  the  vvord,djy  of  our  Lord:  which  com- 
 I  monly  5^  properif  fignifie:hin  Scripture  and  natriely  in  this  •*!pofilo(i  .Cor. 
 '  5.f.rXof  J.17  Phil.V.i3.^.'.Thff.V,2-?  .Th.i  2)ei,!vcj  thep.inirul.ir  ,pr 
 '  the  general  ludgc-menf  and  th^rfbre  thaMhe  niai  :*pbken  of,is  nor  proper- 
 '  Jy  nor  lirurilly  meant  ar.y  .nfPi.^.on  or  aduerfitie  of  this  Ijfe,  aiC^Yuin  al- 
 '  m  confcfleih, coy nin^  a  foUbh  ucw  conftruftion  of  l)i?  ovvpe.  Where  yoa 
 inrayno'te  alfoin  tK.ir  m.Tns  Cv'mnv.TiratiC\,.  that  this  word,  die>  l>omi!:f  , 
 jwas  fo  p'-eiudida?  aeninfl  hir.i  &  al  oihpr  e^uofifirs  of  the  tcLnl  m  be  n-a!' 
 V^e  in  (hi»  vvrUi.i -lat  lie  yvf  utd  tbdry  haacrr^'Tj.)  «;ur,rcadjng  this, A  J-y 
 (jhai  VfiLS.  \Yki^ii-  ihai  ogi  &c.yVhciC-v«4(erflaBd^ba!ifit  vvcr'c  «nly  t  >e<. 
 
 i ' 
 
\6o   Annotations  vpon  tlic  firfl:  epiftle 
 
 in  the  GrcckeChimcra.^jrcttherebyalfo  the  Scripture  is  wont  to  Hgniife 
 jhefelf  fame  t  ling  :  as^i-Tim.  i.  u.iS-nod  2. Tim. 4. 8. and  Heb. 10.25.  the 
 J,ay,3j  ip  this  place,vvith  the  Grecke  article  only  ,  which  is  al  onevviiU 
 Jies  ilia, or  Dies  iiomiiii. 
 
 ij.  A>byfire.  )  S.  Auguftinevpan  thefe  vvordcrof  the  Pfalme.37. 
 L?.rd  Tcbut-'L- menotin  thine  indignnti©n  ,  nor  amend  me  in  thy  v\  rath, 
 for  itshal  come  to  pa(re(r3iihhe)that  feme  be  amended  in  the  vvrath  of 
 C-ofJ^and  bt  rebuked  in  his  ir.djj,nation.  Ar.d  not  al  perhaps  ihatase  rebu- 
 k^djshalbe  amendt;d,but  yet  feme  there  shal  be  faued  by  amending  .  It 
 shalbcTo  fuiely^becaufe  amending  i»  namediyct  Teas  by  Fre  .  but  f  me 
 there  bh;  Ibe  thnt  sbtl  be  rebuked,and  not  ameaded.to  Whom  he  shslfay 
 Goe  yc  into  euerlafting  fire. fearing  thtrfore  thefe  more  greuous  painesjic 
 I 'defireth  thai  hemay  nei;hcr  be  rebuked  in  indignation  by  eternal  fire, 
 '  nor  amended  in  his  vvrath.  that  is  tc  fay, Purge  me  in  this  life  ,  and  make 
 me  fuch  an  one  as  shnlnotneede  the  amenJing  fiie, being  for  them  whch 
 shalbe  faued  ,  yet  fo  as  by  fire.  VVherfore  ?  bur  bcciufe  here  they  build 
 vpon  thefoundstion,vvcod^hay,ftiitble?f'pr  iftbey  did  build guldj-filucr. 
 
 cuils  the  wicked  haue  ruffered,and  mav  fuffer-.ycr  they  hsnefuffered  fuch 
 ts  the  good  alft  ifigkt  fufier  .  for  vvhat  hath  any  malcfaftor  fufferedbf 
 the  lavves, that  a  Martyr  hath  not  fufTered  inthe  confcfTion  cfChriftrThe-  . 
 feeuilstherfore  that  are  here, be  much  mote  eafie,a.Bd  yetfee  hov\  men  , 
 not  to  fuffertheai,dt>cvvhatroeuer^ou  commaundeft  .  K»vv  n»uch  better 
 'doc  ihey  that  which  God  commsundcth  ,  that  they  may  not  fuffer  thoii  > 
 
 f rearer  painesrThnsfar  S.Augnftine.See  S.Atrbr.  vpon  this  }  lace. i. Co. 3. 
 r  Sfr,2c.inPfal.ii8.Hier©.  li~^,2.i?-3du.Iouinianum.'  Greg.  li.4.  Dialog. 
 I  9.19-^  i:-  Pfal.^.Poenu.in  princiiio.Origen.ho.^.JB  cas-ExodaoiUo.  i^ 
 '  *i  i:,J4.tcui£. 
 
 CH  AP.    II  I  I, 
 
 4.  tnt  not  iufljEe^.)"7"^ic^  Heretikes  arecertaine  that  tKcy  fre  In  '5odfs 
 I  grace, but  S.Paul  thengh  gtiiltie  fif  nt.  ciiT-e  in  his  conf.ience  ,  djrft  nor 
 [  Siflure  him  felfthai  he  vtas  iuftified  ,  neitherc^ald  take  vpon  him  tob« 
 I:  iudge  of  his  owne  ban  and  cocfitations^  whtiiTer  they  were  pure  ur  no  t 
 [  but  the  tiial  there,  f  he  left  on^'y  to  Godi  judging  day. 
 
 6,  1  haue '.ransngured.';  Lee  when  be  nnmed  him  fdf,  and  Apcll», 
 &Cep'has:he  meant  other  fcdiiieus  and  fiilious  preachers  whefe  names 
 hefpared. 
 
 15.  Fer  ify-^uhaue.)  Sdmay  S-Auguftineour  Apeftlc  fay  to  vs  En- 
 I'lishmeo. 
 
 ^21-  Inrod^e.^Hie  Apoftl's  hanepower  of  difcipline  and  ccnfures- 
 "  alfitt  cflPeiiderSjandpovvtr  of  gen{icnes,mcckenes,  andindulgence  al/wj: 
 o'.fc either puHi^hing  or  ;  arsj.vjing, according  to thcir  wifedono  j^aodsc^ 
 itirdiiJg  to  theoccafions  of  time  aad  plact. 
 
 C  H  A  ?.    y,. 
 
 haue  nof  troKrr 
 lee  greuous 
 
 And  haue  nor  troKmed.)  Chriftim  mfn  should  ^^e^orowfuf  ?r 
 uous  oifcjswi  b»mc  vvitlul  ,    and   ou-^M   zfloufly  to  feeke  th« 
 
 mffeia^ 
 
 ©ffCB-' 
 
of  Paw]  to  the  Conntlihn?*        i6i 
 
 ftft'enderi  pupishmenr  by  excorr.m'.mication. 
 
 ?.     I  .lb  ent.)"^  P^'jl  hrrc  \rcrhhis  Ac{')fioIiTfe  i-ovvcj-  ,  of  binding 
 
 >  lhisiriCcftunuspcrfoii,«xconrmunicating  him  byhislcttcrs  anJ  Mandatuni 
 I  though   abfcnr. 
 
 4.  You  being  fathered. )'i"Hough  he  coirmaunded  rhe  slic  sliould  be 
 ,  done  in  tlie  face  of  the  Church,  as.  fuch  fertenrcs  nnd  ccnfures  beai  this 
 t-day  exe  utcd  a!fe  ,  ycrthp  iiulgcment  nnJ  ainV-criiie  of^iuin'^  cnrch-.c 
 t  was  in  liiBi  rdf,nnd  notin  the vvh>k' multitude  ,  .is  the  Proteftants  an^ 
 f  thepf)' ularSc&jrics  affirm*  -  fort»"epMvverof  hindin;^  analoofin^  vvas 
 j  rot  ginsn  to  the  whole  Church  ,  bur  as  in  theperfMr.s  ohhc  Prela^^.  & 
 '.to  ihcm  for  the  beref^teofthe  vvholr  ,  VVherevpon  S.  Chrylcftome  ypon 
 :  thofe  vvordes,DicE(f  lefiscjlel  thcCluirch.  Much.  18.  Complainc  to  ihc 
 \.  Churchjthat  is,  fr^ith  he, to  the  P  elat^  and  Pref'dentsthetcofV 
 I  4.  VViikthe  vetfucOAl fuch  great  pinveroijfi-finrcrs  ,  is  holdcn 
 ^ftnd  exercifeU  inthe  name  and  vmuc  of  Chrift  lell,s  .  Awd  vvbofucucf 
 ifCttcthlijjht  by  icjdsiyifeth  our  LorJes  m-mc  :ini  power. 
 j  >.  To  Satan.)  fo  aHnsc  vs  rhar  rJ  fxforr.iri'-iicate  perrons  be  in  th't 
 l^ovvcr  and   rofTeflTienwf  the  Diuel,  and  (]!ute  out  of  Chnftes  pmteftioT 
 
 >  as  foone  as  they  be  feprstedby  tha  Chiiithet  feritenre  ,  from  her  body 
 '•ndtheS.icra-ne:rs  and  f.lovvfhip  ofChrjft.sn  Catholikcmen  :  it  ple3'"<u'i 
 JGodtt'  giue  power  to  the  Apr>u!eiand  Prcl-^reiia  thepDmitia?  Chiitch, 
 /to  criufe  the  DiuclArai^ht  vp^vn  their  'Vhtence^fcxcor-nmirnjcaiion.  to  In« 
 ;Uade  the  b«idy  of  the  excoin.Tiunicatc,3rd  tot'^^ment  him  coronralfy  •  Co- 
 |Chnft  excomnianicatcd  luJjs  ,  ai.f^  tlie  Diue*  ence'cd  into  him  ,  jndh©  ' 
 went  forth  of  the  hnppie  felowihip  of  the  Apof^}c'i.fo.i5.:7.ro  this  Ai  t^ 
 'Aieexco  municated  Alexr-nderaiii  Hymera:'us ,  and  Satan  ftraii^hrtooke 
 |thcm:i.Tii«.i.Vea  itistkoui^hr  th.-jt  S. Peter cxcomniuni:ated  An-^niss  ai.J 
 !Sap;  hira:  Ad.  5.  and  Tor  fi^^nc  of  his  i^ovver  and  rerrfcur  ofthe  Antence^ 
 
 '  ftrooke  theni  both  fia;kede.iJ.Derru  b'l.SScri.  tura:li.^  c  i<?.  aiuAD»^ 
 ,Auguft  .  Which  miracitloui  power. thnu^h  it  hs  notioyncd  now  to  that 
 
 Ijfenience  ,  yet  as  f.»r a.,concernefi»  the  puiiih^ient  fpinmal,  which  it 
 fpecinlly  aT»par.-!:.eth  vnte^  it  is  as  before,and  is  by  the  ludtcment  of 
 the  holy  DoftoriCCy  r.ep.62.nu.3.Chryr.in  i.Tini.t.  he.  ?.  Am^jrof.  in  r<. 
 Tim.i.Hiero.cp.ad  Heli"d.c.7.Au;.ufl.de  cor.&  gra.c.t?.)the  terri  jleft  aud 
 .greateftv-unishn-ient  in  the  world, yen  far  paffing  al  e.irtWy  pnkie  and  tor- 
 
 jmeot  of  ihislif?,and  being  a  very  refem'^la-ice  ofdaninati«n,  ar.dfoofren 
 called  by  the Fiuhers, namely  by  S.Au^uftine.  And  by  this  Tpivitu  .1  Iword 
 (laith  S  Cypri.'in)3l  n-.uft  die  in  their  foules, that  obey  not  the  Pdeft*  of 
 JCiirinin  the  new  law, a':  they  that  were  difubcdicnt  to  the  iudges  ofth^ 
 leld  l.ivv,vvere  ilsins  wuh  thccorpor.-*!  fword  .  \'Vculd  God  the  world 
 inevv  what  a  tiiatuel<  us  pUftiihrnent  Chrift  hath  nppoinred  the  Friefts 
 to  executevpon  the  offcHders  tif  hiilavves,an«l  ipeijally  v;on  the  difobe- 
 Jient,as  Heretikes  namely. 
 
 8.  Lftvs  fcaft.)The  Psfchal  hmbe  ,  which  vvas  the  moft  cxptcC 
 fe  figure  of  Chrift  euery  way  ,  was  firft  facrificed  and  sfterward  eaten 
 mth  azymes  or  vnleautned  bread  .  fo  Chrift  our  Pafchal  ,  being  then 
 newly  facri.ficed  on  the  CroflTe  ,  is  reconmended  to  them  as  to  be  eaten 
 mth  alpuritieand  finceririe  ,  in  the  holy  Sacrament  .  Which  myfteric 
 ;he  h©ly  Chuth  in  thcfewordes  commendeth  to  the  faithful  euery  .viC 
 It  the  fJift  of Eafter. 
 
 g  II.  Aferu^r  of  Idols. )Annotoriusvviir«l  corruption  in  the  biblet5<<j 
 Tanslatips  in  the  vcrfe  betore,Idolatcrs:and  here,  worshipper  of  imai^e*: 
 he  Apoftles  word  being  one,(Eidolol3tris.)  Idolater. 
 ]^  n.  Nor  to  take  meate.)  it  's  not  meant  thai  we  should  feparate  our 
 >lues  corporally  from  aj  iinncrs  ,  or  that  we  might  rcfufe  to  Hue  in  on? 
 i-hurch  or  relowship  of  Sacraments  vvuh  themjvvhich  was  the  errouraud 
 jffwlioa  of  tlic  PyaaUAcs  jreai  fchilmc  :  uqs  that  cucr^  man  is  Itraight 
 k  aitsr 
 
liZ     Annotation  Vpon  the  firft  eplflle 
 
 cftcr  l.c  bath  coniitiitted  any  dendly  rinPC,c?ji.-ofrnniric3tfd  ,'as  fome  t\:i, 
 tbcrarts  hoIH.bat  that  we  should  anoiJ  tht  m  when  the  Chanli  hnth 
 con'.aTiinicared  them  for  f.Kh.thontb  in  mindc',cn«J  contkmnxtion  of  t 
 faults, eucrv  one  ♦m^hr  to  fce  s\v\pUs  far  from  thf-m  .  As  for  the  He.-;! 
 and  p;!gans,v\hicb  be  not  vn;^er  the  Churches  di fcipline,an«i  atihat  i-,. 
 in  cxterar!  worldly  affai-fs  «ieslt  ^Tith  Ouifih.ri^  and  lined  amongu 
 tftcm  vThethcr  they  would  or  no,  the  ApoltU  di^l  not  forbid  Chriftiso? 
 thtir  ccmipanie. 
 
 15.  TIeeuilone.)  He  concludcth  that  though  they  cnn  nor  , 
 him  felf  neither  ,  cut  ofthe  Heathen  thst  bepublike  offenders  ,  yet 
 ilperfon  by  him  cxcojrjrr.unicstcc  bcir.g  one  of  their  ovvae  bnar,ihcy  rr,^, 
 cut  of,as  is  fiforefnid^anfltauoid  his  conipany  .  Vpon  which  coinmaundf. 
 jrcnt  of  the  Apoftlc  ,  vve  fee  thar  we  are  bound  by  Gods  won 
 to  auoid  al  conip»inie  and  conucrfsrion  with  the  »xco nimiinicate, 
 except  in  cafes  of  necciTuie  ,  aad  the  rjnritiial  profits  of  the  ^crfoa  ^' 
 CDoununicated- 
 
 1 
 
 CHAP.    V  r. 
 
 fcr. 
 
 i 
 
 Hi; 
 
 ^  S.  That  the 5anftsshaliudge.)'''he  faithful  iudge  an^  giue  fentenco 
 ¥VithGod  at  the  later  day, fp'"ciallT  the  Apoftlesaad  the  perfeft  Chriftian 
 thathaue  forfakcn  al  for  Chrifts  fake.- 
 
 6.  CoBteiiderhin  iudgeircnt.)  To  begiuen  much  tobrabling  a«d   li-' 
 llgioufnesfor  enerv  trif!e,toIpena  anound  rather  then  lofe  a  pe»y  ,   the  A-,  j.^ 
 poftle  nujch  reprehendctk  ift  Chriftiaii  men  .     For  a   (.  hriftian    «<2ji  tJ 
 oravv  an    ot^eV  to  the  iud|emcnts,  f?  ?es,  anJ  courts  of  Heathen  Prin. 
 CCS   (  which  then  oneiy  reigned  >  an-,    not  to  'vffer  their  ccntreueificj 
 and    quareJs  to  betaken  vpa«ion|  rhetii  friaes  brotherly  a«d'  peaceablyj^ 
 Yvas  a  £,reat  faultracjfor  one  Catliolike  to  dra^v  sn  other  for  mere  trilcs  ^ 
 before  fecular  or  heretical  OfflcerSjis  a  very  vochriftfan  part. 
 
 7.  A  fauU.)He  forbade  not  aUuci^emeBts  ofcorjirouerfies  ,  bnt  0 
 rely  fienifled  thaiit  was  a  faulr,and  that  it  rrocedcd  »f  feme inia> its  dc.^.^ 
 ne  OR?  I.-  nn  otbcr^and  imperfe<ftroBs,thf  t  they  fo  mole'red  one  an  ctherf 
 and  th.it  it  had  beea  trioreagreablc  to  Chriftian  perfcf^.ion    and   chiiritif,  , 
 r?thfr  to  teleratcand  fuffcr  a  fmni  ieiurie,  then   to  draw  his  fellow  t^  ^, 
 iud^cmcnt  ieaies.  ^' 
 
 5.    Nor  fcruerso^IdoIsOFor  this, the  English  bible  is^zfalfely  tran: 
 slatethjvvorsbippers  ofimages. 
 
 18.  Sinncth  nqainft  his  evvre  bodye.  )  Pornication  is  not  one!j  J|j 
 cnem.y  to  the  foule  ,  bur  wafteth  ,  weakeneih  ,  corru;tfth  ^r(  .r 
 •lenlecli  the  body  ^  more  properly    and  dire^Iy   thca   aoy  other  finn^j  ^^ 
 
 CHAP.       VII. 
 
 ?.     His  own evvife.)  He  faith  not,ai  theFroteftantsbci'epi'eterd  tclj 
 ejccufethe  vnlawful  cwniunftion  of  V»taries,Lct  euCry  one  mary:  but  ' 
 rucryone  haue,keepe,or  vfe  his  owne  wif^  to  v\vhonr\  he  v«ras  msric 
 fwre  hisconucrfion    .   for  the  Apofijeanfvvererh  hereto  the  firftci 
 cf  the  Corinthians, whic'n  was  rKn.whethcrir  were  lawfuT  to  ma;y^ 
 whether  they  were  nor  bound  vpon  tfaeir  conuevfion,to  abfleinefrom 
 company  of  their  wiues  maried-  before  in   tbfir    infidelity  ,  as  fome  d'u 
 perfundcthcm  that  thty  ©ugbt  todoe.  Hiero.li.i.cont.Iouin.c.4.Chryf 
 fauBC  locum  ho.  tn. 
 
 i.    let  ihc  busbaijd  rcndcr.^Thefc  wordw  ©f  e»  the  Apoftlej  intf  rt, 
 
 tl9( 
 
cf  PauI  t©  the  Corintnianf^         16$, 
 
 j,idtt  and  tslkeio  beonciy  ef  Aich  ns  are  already  n.ancci ,  and  t©  inftmik 
 hemoft!.e  bond  and  oblitarion  that  is  betwene  the  rraried  coaple  for 
 ^endringofthc  detteof  cnrnal  copulation  one  to  an  other:  declnfin^  th.it 
 he  maried  perions  haue  yel^^ed  their  boc.es  fo-  nete  another,  thar  they 
 jan  not  without  auitual  confcnrjnciihei  perpetually,  nor  for  a  lime,  de- 
 fraud c  one  the  other. 
 
 5.  For  a  tyfr!e.)Ifth«  lavman  can  notprayjTnlesiTe  akfl:une  from 
 |.is  wife  :  the  Prieft  thatalwait-s  mua  offer  fxrifices^and  alwaies  prfljr^ 
 {.luft  ther  fore  alwaies  be frc£  from  matrimonie.Hiero.li.i.  «.  15.  adu^r. 
 ^uia 
 
 }  f^  Giueyour  felfto  prfticr.)This  tiine,?^  the  Hcretikes  dAftnne.and 
 \hh  eftjmation  ofmatrirranial  ai^rGSjare  far  from  the  ;  uritieof  the  Ap(»- 
 iidlike  ami  ptitnitiucCfeurch.vvhen  the  Chriftianjto  mnke  their  prtiers 
 |odfariin:,s  more  acceptable  to  Gwd  ,  cbfrnmed  by  miitualc»nfent  euea 
 lorn  theirlavvfulvviues-oar  new  Maifttrs  not  much  abftetr.injCas  it  rnay 
 >ethoug.ht)f!:oiin  their  vviues  for  aF.yfuch  matter.  An^  ycx  S-  Aoguftine 
 |aith  ,  the  Prelate  sheuld  pr.fle  other ;■  this  cr.ff,  and  ihinkc  that  nor  to 
 [ic  larv fill  for  him  ,  that  iray  be  b»rne in  others,  beraufehemuft  dHly 
 iippIyChriftes  ro^we, off? r,Wa^ti2e, and  pray  for  thcpeaple.  So  fTith  ho 
 i.i.q  ex  vtroqueteft.q.iiy  i  n  fi  ^eSce  S.Hiero  li.r.cJf .  adnerf.  louia- S- 
 'iuibt.U.i.Oifi'c.t.vIt.Buraias  far  the  Kople^vvhofe  maried  Psftors  arcia 
 'his  point  far  vrerle  then  the  vulgar  folke  »  neirherteaching  contiRCncie, 
 [lor^iuing  go'~dexarinle. 
 
 I      6.   Ey  iadulfeenCj'nor  c»mT«auniiemcnr.)L?ftfomemjght    mifconftffl- 
 
 liis  fornieivrordc?, as  though  he  had  precifely  foir.maunded   rwarie4   J>cr-*^ 
 
 ibns  not  to  abftaine  jierpetually  from  carnal  fopui.''.ti©n  ,   or  not   t»  giuff 
 
 heirconfcnt  o-cto  an  other  ofcontrnenciebut  for  a   time  oa^-ly  :  he  dc- 
 
 UrcthpTainely  that  he  oaue  no  ru1eo»  precept  nbfohuely  therein   ,     but 
 
 !hathe  fpakcal  the  forefaidjCOBdeft ending  to  theirinfirmiMes,  or.cly,  infi- 
 
 I  j.Hating  that  continencie  frow  carr.a}  copulation  is  vaiidi  batter  ,  ar\d  that 
 
 LJiim  felf  kept  itconiieually  Au».dc  boss  cor.iu;.c.ie.Enchiri*l.c.7?. 
 
 P'       7.     A  prof^cy  gift.>To  luth  ai  mav  lawfully  mary,or  he  already  ma- 
 
 NiedjGod  giueth  notslwaiev  that  trsorehi-H  andfpecial     ^jfr  0/  grace  of" 
 
 i>»ntineocie,th©njh  esfty  on?  ofihcra  al  that  duely  aske  and    Labeur  fot   , 
 
 'l.-jniight  haucir.-liut  fu^h  are  npt  bound  t»  entkuaur   or  feeke  for  it  al- 
 
 ;v3ics,and  th^jfore  csnnsr  be  coinn^aunded  to  abilaine  funherthen  they 
 
 ikcxbut vvhenf<)euer a  man  is  bound  to  abft^inc  .  either  byvoworany 
 
 ther  ncceflarie  occafions.    (  ifcne  ef  theparries  be  inpiifbnjVvarrc  ,  ba- 
 
 ^  i-.hment,fIknes,or  abfent  perpetu.-.Uy  by  I.nvrful  tliurrcc  )  theothermuft 
 
 cedes  in  caineofdnninatittn  abftaine^aiid  can  not  cxcufe  the  want  of  the 
 
 ift  ofchaftitie.for  Sees.  Aui,uftine  li.  2.  c.  19.  z^.de  Adult.Coniugto.^* 
 
 '  e  is  bound  to  aske  itaRd.tofeeke  for  irofGo4  by  failing:,  praving  ^  and 
 
 fiaftjfinghis  bodytand  f©  lab")urin^^  duely  for  ir,G«d  vvil  ci«e   the  crace 
 
 f  chiftxtieSoha'd  S.Paunt,and  r«hai  al  theholy  mea  that  cuer  liuei 
 
 mft  .     Therf#re  deref?  the    doclrtRe  cf  iheProteftaHts  in  this  p©iqt, that 
 
 vhen  ihey  lift  net  faftnor^my  f«r  ir,  fay  they  haue  not  thegi'ft  •  And  ic 
 
 vere  a  grest  marucl  why  f )  few  of  i  he  new  sV<ftcs  or  rather    none  nov» 
 
 dr.ies  haur  that  siftjl-.ut  that  we  fee  it  is  obtained  by  thofc  meaneswh. 
 
 hour  forefathers  v  fed,.'.' they  vfe  notatair.To  liue  in  aiariagc  contisiCBt 
 
 '  vvich-;ut  the  breath  ofconiugal  fidelitie,is  a  gift  of  God  nlfo  ,   bur  mea 
 
 laftnot  brenke  their  faith  ofvveJlfwke  f«r  want  ©fit,  but    niuft  kne*y 
 
 mt  God  giurth  that  ^ifc  to  fuch  as  humbly  aikc  it  of  him  •   Aug.  ds  grat» 
 
 |:  lib.arbitrior.  4,  De  continent. ci. 
 
 I      8.     E'alfay.^l^efore  herrea:ed  of  the  Continencie  of  fuch   as  were- 
 !iarried,n^»v  hegi^e^h  lefTons  for  thevnmarricd  ?.\'a>.. 
 I      9.rf  theyconteintrnot.)Hemeanethof  fuch  as  be  free:  for  if  they  mary 
 'fici  they  haue  made  vevv  or  gromes  t^Ood  of  chaftiue,they  are  worthed 
 
1 64    Annotations  vpon  the  firft  epiftfa 
 
 dr.ir;nt:d,ruch  beingbound  to  conieine  ,  and  To  may  conteine  if  thryl- 
 Au^.uft.dcbonoviduit.c.g.p.J'.  Jt-  tduh  coniug.U.i.c.X5.&  ds  fide  ad 
 trum  C.3.  in  finc.Awibrof.ad  virg.lapfam  c.;. 
 
 f.    BCtierto  innrry.)Iti>  better* t#.  many  For  the  faid  petfons     1! - 
 fre<«  ,  tliento  beouerthrovven  and-fall    into  fornicaiien.for,  to  bi; 
 er   to    be  hurt  ,  isr.or  t«  be  tenipjed  ontly  (  a^  the  ProreAants   ;■ 
 th?.t  yklie  quaiels  cafirly  toir.irry)r>iit  it  fignificth  (Theodoret  in  but. 
 Cun-.)tQye]d  to concuifccnce  either  ill  minde  or   external  vvorke  .    . 
 fa  yalfv.Jorfuch  as  be  free,  for  tonccfning  others  1nv\  fully  made  Pril 
 andfach  as  othcrvvifehaue  made  vovv  of  fhaHitie,  they  can  not  mara 
 al,and  therfof e  tSicie  is  no  ceii  pntifon  in  them  ^5etvvix<  mart^geand-  I 
 Iric.if'on  or  burning.foi  their  mntiage  I,  but  pretenfed  ,  and  is  ih«  vv«l 
 iert  of  cor.tinencif  ai;d  fornication  or  burning.  I 
 
 II.  To  rcniaine  vnmarrie(^.)Neither  partie  iraydfmiflVthe  other  al 
 jnary  an  orUerfor  Siiy  ciufcfo*  thDuc,h*ihey  be  fcparaced  for  forr.icaticl 
 yctneithermaymairy  a.;aine.Augaft.dc  adalt.coniug.li.  i.cS.p.and  li.l.j 
 5. 19. See  Annot.Mar.iprand  S.Auguftine  in  his  whole  bocifces.  de  aduliej 
 coniugijs  totf.  | 
 
 12.  i  fay,iiet  our  tord.)Ky  this  we  learne,that  there  were  many  mattcL 
 cuer  2<^d  abouerhe  things  tliat  Chrift  t.iu^ht  or pisrcribed,  left  t©  the A|)j 
 Mes  order  ai)d  intrrj;ret.ntion:vvherein  they  might,as  the  cafe  rtqajred^^cT 
 fher  GoaTT>flurjd  or  counffl,aBd  vac  bound  to  obey  accordingly.  L 
 
 if.Sanftified  .)\^  hen  the  infidel  partic  is  faiJ  to  be  dcane  or  fafttfifl 
 l»yrhe  *3ithfi5l,or  the  children  of  iheir  marijgcto  beclcan?,  we  irayrtT 
 thinke  that  they  b(  in  j;race  or  ftate  of  faluntion  thereby  ,  but  onely  thil 
 rhemsria^eis  (Hiero.U.i.c.  ;.aduerr.Iouin.).in  ©ccafionoffaii.ftilication  i| 
 the  infidel  panic  n-id  to  rhechii«Jren.f9r.S.Augaftine(U.^de  pcc.mer. '- 
 mifac.n.)roncIuderh  againft  the  Pelagians  ,    as  weniay  iloe  agair  .' 
 Caluinifts'holdiugChriftian  mens  children  to  be  holy  from  their  n.  ■ 
 VV'irabe,and  nottonecde  EaptUmejtliat  Yvhr,t  other  fan»SificatioH  Co^.,v 
 it  be  thatii  here rr.eapt^t  can  not  beynougU  tofaluatien  without  fattlj 
 Saptifme,&c.  if 
 
 15.  But  theoWerua:ion.)Nehhcrto  berev\»  nor  Gsiitil  ,  I>om| 
 free  ,  nuried  or  hnglc  ,  nor  the  faith  irfdf  which  is  proper  to  Chriftil 
 ii3en,vvil  ferue  to  raluation,Yvithout^ood  vvorkes  and  keeping  ilte  cpn 
 maundements.S.Hierom  adu.iouin.li.c.i<?.  U 
 
 i?.  Made  the  bondmen.  jYcu  mufthot  ferue  men  fbthat  you  ofcfl 
 Zc  plcafe  them  more  then  God  .  F 
 
 25.    Counfel  I  giue.)  A  counrel  is  one  thing,a  comm.nun^ement  is  an,  I 
 ther.To  docth.itvvhichis  co-^nfeled.is  not  n'sccffarle  ,    becaufc  one  mi 
 be  faued  notvvithnanding.but  hethat  vvii  doe  that  which  he  iscounfeic 
 vnto  shal  hauea  higher  degree  of  glorie. He  that  fnlfiUeih  net  a  comn.i  a 
 Hndc.ment.excepthe  doepenancejCan  not  efcape  punishment.  Augufl.li.«|Ei 
 Vir|.c.  1 5,5^14. 
 
 i8.     Take  a  vvife.)Virgisjitie  coanfcled  as  the  better -.Mxriage  not 
 bidden, becaufe  itis  n6  finne. 
 
 z8.  If  a  virginmarrie.)  He  fpeahcth  not  «f  that  virgin  which  hd 
 dedicated  her  tofelfto  God  (for  if  any  fuch  mary^she  shai  be  damned  i 
 breaking  herfirft  vov\)but onely  of  yongmaides vnmaried  inthcwolli 
 Hiero.adu.It  ain.li.ic.y.C  hryfh«.io.7hcodorete,Photius,  and  the  otHi 
 Grecke  Do(florsvpnn  this  place  apud  Occura.Epiph  hajrcf.di. 
 
 28.  Tribulation  or  the  fiesh.)rhcy  are  maruelously  deceiueJ  (fnitj 
 S.Au-iifline  li.devirg.c.ij,)ihat  thinke  the  Apoftle  counfcjeih  virgin, ts 
 rathcr'then  piariage, onely  fyr  that  mnria^je  hath  mjiny  miferies  and  mc 
 lefta'ionsicynedvntoitjWhich  by  virginitie  shal  beau oided  ,  &  not  ii 
 rcfpeft ghhe  erwter  rcwArd  in  hcauca.  for  tbe  AggiUcs  prguidcut  <^p  'c 
 
of  Paul  fo  the  CortntViians^         16 f 
 
 j^  to  viriMn:tje,is  for  the  hcxt  life,  and  lie  a'Icaijeth  thefe  trouble*  of 
 •iage  in  that  fcnfc  (^eciallr  as  they  be  j.  hindccarscf;  from  the  fcrmce  of 
 iherCjand  d-.erforem  impediauBt  to  vs  tovvari  the  next  lifeard  the 
 
 re  anij^Ic  lojres  thaeof-  
 
 28.  A»  thou-h  they  hac?  n»t.  )He  exh  rteth  that  fuch  a?  haue  vviues, 
 uld  notwholv  bcftovv  tlicm  feliies  ir.  the  v.-.in^  tranfitorie  -leauire 
 d  vols  ruoufiies  of  their  fiebh,bu' liucinfuc'^  n.^de  anon  ,  thatthtir 
 riagc  hinder  tUam  as  Utlf  as  tnay  be,'rc'm  fpitiruxiK-o^itiitions.  V.  htch 
 .'ftfulfjled  of  them  tbit  by  mutual  coi  Tent  do  whuly  tontine,  whc- 
 irthty  kauehad  chilciicti  or  r.on«  ,  cont^n-ning  cn-.nal  ilfue  for  the 
 irs  of  heauen.AKd  theft  manages  be  more  bleffcd  then  any  oih.r  ,  faith 
 >uguftiDede  Ser.Do  inmonic  li  i.can.14. 
 
 151.     Care^ulfrtrtl:erhin;Sof  ju-- Lr>rJ.)The  Proteftants    might    here 
 
 ','nc  if  they  IiR,firft  that  virgi.-iriels  nor  onely  p»-eferrfd  before  msria^e, 
 
 'that  iiisamorc  quietftaje  of  hfc  iuthis  world^but  forit  is  wore  con- 
 
 iticnt  for  the  Pcruice  of  Go^-Sece).d!-y  that    vcr-inuie  hath    a  gr'ueful 
 
 i^tie  and  fanAitie  both  «f  body  6:  fouk,vvhich  mat  Oiic  hath  npt.  Third, 
 
 Mthey  tnuy  learne  thecaufe  rvhy  theChutfh  of  G^J^rcquiterh  d:aftitie 
 
 ie'ciergkc,andforbiddcih  rnt  ontly  fornication  ,  tut  ?l  carnal  .opula- 
 
 eucnin  lav  v'ul  vvcdiocke  .  %    hich  is   not  rnely  to  the  end  that  Gods 
 
 fis  be   not  ili  tided  from  him   by  the  doc.es  ofmaria^e  ,     but  ^Ua 
 
 they  beclcaaeacd  puteftom  the  fleshly  acibe^ of  copul&Uona 
 
 1|  ,  .  CHAP.     viir. 
 
 Knovt'Iedge  puffcih  .  )     Knovvlc<t^e  without  charltie  pHffetll 
 '■  1  pride  and  profiteth  nothing  atal.vvhea  it  is  ioyned  with   charitie, 
 jit  edihcth.Augli.^.clu.Dei'cz*. 
 |i.     Weal   haue  know IcdgeO    The  f:.irkualandperfea(y  inftru^led 
 
 imians  knew  no  meates  .I•o\•^•  to  be  vnclenne, neither  ft  r  fisnjficatiojaf  • 
 'e  Law  of  Moyfcs :  nor  alwaies  by  nat^.re  and  creation, ai  the  ?«{3nic- 
 nhought:nir  by  any  other  pollution, a»  in  that  they  were  offered  to 
 :  and  there  fore  they  d;deaie  baldly  ./fuch  meaics  »$  v^ere  facri* 
 contetnnir.gar.d  cundcrr.ning  their  Id  Is  as  mere  nothing  ,  and  thfi 
 hip  of  thewj  a»  the  hcnrur  of  things  irr.noinarie.  which  their  h^e^ 
 picir  want  of  difcrenon  ard  charitie,and  for  the  \  fe  of  thaitiheir  liber-' 
 Irhcoffeufe  and  fcand-l  of  the  vTcakc  ,  the  Apoftlcdetli  here  rc- 
 'nd. 
 
 •.  Some  with  a  confcienceOThff  perfeAcr  mens  f.ult  was,  thatihry 
 Ic'ffenfe^bj  their  eatirg,t»thc  TveakerChriftians.V\'ho  feeing  the« 
 r«  they  rcpmed  wtfe  ar,d  learned, to  cate  t'w  mcates  offered  tn  Idols, 
 inesl  thar  there  was  fome  vertue  nnd  fanAircation  in  ihcfo  meates, 
 ,  the[d«l  to  vthichtJiey  were  offered  rand  thcii;?ht  that  fuch  things 
 '  or  might  be  eaten  with  the  fame  c«nfcicnce  snd  dcacrion  as  before 
 lonuerfion. 
 
 '  herfoie  the  cafe  ftandinethu5, and  the  Apoftjes  dKeoin-fe  of  critinjdf 
 jting  mestes  being /•  as  isdcdatedCa  thing  fo  cuidft  that  itadmiticth 
 tier  interpretation^  if  the  Pr<^teftants   apply    any  of    thisadmoni- 
 ,i:\    (;gaiuft  our  faRes  in   the  CathaUke   Cliwrch.   they  be  to   riducu- 
 
 I 
 
 .  In  the  Idols  rcmtIe.)Like  as  now  ,  feme  Cs'h-^Iikes  feaue  faid, 
 ,-;vv  that  Caluins  communion  is  but  as  ether  bread  and  vyine.But 
 i^^norantfcingfuch  goe  to  the  f^mnittnion,thmke  tb;n  it  is  agood 
 '.ligion.Ye3V'hatroeuerthcyi>rctend,it  muft  n^edes  fcemean  ho- 
 :   CaiuiHs   Communion  ,      when    they  are  feen   in'  the      Idols 
 
 folcmny  futiog  or  waMnuflicaut^  ^  t^e  abvm jwWc  i^'^^^- 
 
 C  ti  A  r  • 
 
1 66    Annotations  vpon  the  fii-ft  epiftle 
 
 CHAP.      IT. 
 
 I.  My  vvorkeOAs  Heolledhimfelf  before  Go(?scoacl/utor, To  liere^J 
 boldly  all<i  chalcngcth  the  Corinthians conuerfirtnro  be  his  handy  rvorkT 
 in  our  Lord:nothtngdcrogariMgr!icrcbyfrom  «hrill,a«;  the  Proteftamsru, 
 <3cly  charijecheF.ichers  &  Catholikcmencvndsr  .rercnfe  of  Gods  honouJ 
 f«r  vnt,g  (uch  phrafcs  orfpeaches  in  the  Apokkj-'fenfe ,  of  the  Sainfts-  < 
 Sacraments. 
 
 f.  And  CepTias.)  Jle  nametli  Ceuhas  Othat  is  p3ter)ro  eroue  his  Mf 
 ^ofc  by  the  example  ofthechecfe  andi*rinceofthe  Ajoaieslj.Anife.S.Uil 
 Oecuni.vpeB this  place.  ..| 
 
 5.  A  vvomanaXiiier.}TheHercti!cci  penerfelyCas  they  do  al  ethJ 
 jiUces  for  the  .•t<|fca:nage  of  thcjr  Sea;e\-poud  this  of  the  ApoftlCi  vviueJ 
 and  rorjVv-omijtrisLire.CncvvTeft.^ao.^/vife.nl  oclles  founding  wedtfirj 
 «9  them.  Where  the  Apofdemeaneth  ilainely  the  deaoutvvi^mcii  that  al 
 tcrthemaner  of  lerviiedii  ferae  tli2  preacher  of  iiecorianes  ,  t)f  vvhiJ 
 fort  many  folovved  Cluift  Mar  27.55.-^  •''  fiiitained  him  and  hh  of  th<l 
 fKbfcance.So  doth  S  CJuyfoilotn  c,  iheoeiorete,a.!U  al  the  GreekCi  (.OecA 
 in  •oljea  fuper  hanc1o.)rake  it.Su  doth. SAi-gufrisie  Deep. MonacU.c.  M 
 and  -Vrlier.U.i.adti.IwuiHianum  c.i+.boch  djfputin^  andprouing  it  hy  ti|l 
 very  vvcrdes  ofthe  texriS  ■  Am:>.alG  vpon  tm^.  pl.ice  .  And  the  lUwg  \\ 
 «KofrpI.-vi!ie,forto  what  end  should  he  talke  «f  inirdeni  .•§  the  Cori&thiaij 
 With  findinghii  vrife^vvlicnkimf«:lf(c  7.7.I.Jclerc!y  fauh  that  bs  v\n 
 fin^ilc?  '  '' 
 
 7.  Who  plaieth  thefouldiuii^He  pioucth  by  the  Scriptures  : ..  . 
 furalrearons,th:!tPrenehers  aatiPaflors  wiJy  ch.ilen;>c  t'neir  findio^-ofthd 
 flocke,thout;h  bitn  feli  forcauf;;.  had  not, nor  intended  am  to  vfc  ha  n^ffl 
 Badlibertie'tlitrein. 
 
 9.    That  trfjJetk  out  the. ;ln  that  coumi-ie  they  d;J  tread  out  tli 
 torac  vvuh  .)X€n,.ii.  we  do  thresh  ir  jut. 
 
 13.     The  altcrO    hcEn^lish  i»ib1e(i5'<?)liere  aad  in  the  ncxtc  h-,  r 
 faith  rhrife  fyi  altat,temj  lc:mof*rfal,ely  &:  hcrctically^;j;ainft  holy  aharij 
 vvlsich  absut  the  time  of  th;,i  tra>btt&n  weredK^ed  d^wnein  >ln£laoir 
 16.    If  I  Euangelii.  .)ff  (shiald  ^rcach  either  of  cvnnpulfion  andler 
 mil  ^eare,»r  mere  neeeOit:je,not  hauing  «thervvifeto  Iiu«  aud  ru'haincttf 
 ielfiii   ibis  vroJdjl  Cv^uld  notloo've  for  reward  in  heaiie:\.l)Ut  now  d«i| 
 £t.  not  onely  as  e«ioyn:d  aiejbutalfo  as  otloae  and  chat  icie  , and  freef 
 '"\iihoHti)Utti'rigany  mail  tocoft,:ind  ihatvalihi^arcly  and  of    very    dcfia 
 to  faue  n»y  hearers-I  shal  haue  my  rcvvayd  of  ^jo    ,  yea  anda  r  ward  1 
 S'uperera^atioBjWhicU  is  guien  to  them  that  of  aboaKdantcharjtie  do  mi 
 jre  ;nr'-.eiemjce»f  God  then  they  be  comm^Hndcdjas  S.AugulUriC  cxpouo 
 :ieihit.De  r!p.Mon.<:.5-  , 
 
 12.     To  almen.)Nit  byfiiflion  or  fimulation^  but  by   cempaflTion  i 
 the  inF.rmiti.es  of  aH'ones.Aug  ep.o.  I 
 
 23.  That  I  may  be  partaker)  A  fingolarplnce  to  co.nnnce  fhe  Frct[ 
 ftantSjthat  wiln^t  haue  men  worke  wei  in  refped  of  reNvard  at  Go  , 
 handrtheApofde  coiifefl"ing  e:\presly  , that  nltiiib  j:hai  he  doth  cithcr 
 ductv'jOr  of  Surcierogation  aboae  dueiyCas  topre.ich  ^of-frcccoft,  ami  , 
 vvarlce  with  bis  owne  hjinds,to  get  hisownemeateand  bis  fcllovves,  m  ' 
 to  abftainefrom  many  lawful  iriings^alii^the  jgthcrto  .pttaine  the  r<' 
 ward  of  Iieauen.  ,, 
 
 24."  SorunieOIf  fuch  as  runns  for  2  piicCjio  make  themfelues  mo 
 fvvift,and  to  rvinne  the  ganre,3bft^inr  from  m.nny  meates  and  pleafutef 
 vvh.1t  sheuld  notvvc  doe  or  fuffertovvinnc  thccrowne  of  glorie,propuff 
 .«n(t  vr9ial(i(ti  (9  nyne  buc  fuch  as  ru^ae.traucijand  endeu«ur  for  it?      ' 
 
of  Paul  to  the  CotintliiAns.  16^ 
 
 17.  I  chi  cifeO'IiCgoaleeFeueilafrin^  gl.iric  i<;  not  proftilfed  ror  i'ez 
 :hf(»r  oncly-^aith  msn,for  fufh  ninne  ar  raTiJon.but  tr  is  the  price  of 
 n  tV.nt  cha'ftuff  and  fiib(lue  their  Hodiestnrl  flcihly  dshres  by  fafting, 
 rchin^,Yolutnry  [.oucrtiffjind  ofhrrsLHiJkions.L'ird  ho;v  fane  is  the^ 
 :ialJawhincoFrh«ScA:i'i(»»ant1thc  maners  oft  befe  d.iiMfroTi  the  A, 
 l-*i  lvirit?TVh3rctn  cue  we  fli?r  he  r.athi»li'?->,tIioui^li  we  do  not  con- 
 •nc  v\irhthe  Proteuanti  rhefe  ■.•oUtarjc  affiicrions  a5  fuperfJuousCBnich 
 .•  as  ruperTtirioui  oriiiiati»us  toChrius  dear"?,  )  but  much  coram  end 
 n,yetv'rc  vie  Bathing  rhi  £c,ile  jt.-.d  ^iH^Ciicc  ©four  firfr  Chriftiarj  a- 
 ^:[crs  herein, audtherfo'care  IiI;e:o  be  mare  fu'^ic-it  to  Gvdj  temporal 
 '"tifincnts  , at  eke  jeaft  in  the  next  lire,  th«ii  tW^-y  were. 
 172.  Let  perhaps.; '^ere  may  we  limbeitrembl-nCaicb  a  koly  father 
 |.apud  Pet.loinb  i.»  hunc  locum Ovvhsi  theramme,  the  guide  ofiho 
 '  {C^makf)  labtjurand  paniiK  hini  felFcbefxiiS  al  hi<.  other  niifcriij 
 lynrd  to  the  nrcachin  ,'of  th«  G^fpeKlrfi  psrli.i  ?s  h-  mir  the  marke. 
 '-anmij'.u  tKiii"'<e  S.  ^aul  >hoatd  be  as  fur*  andasconfideor  of  Gedj 
 '»  S(  faluario*  as  vvcj»*0'.c  w -etchsd -aititiCitbat  the  Heretike»  vnhap. 
 ciiriii;,prefiin»  run,  andfaithles  perfuafion  of  thei  filuanon  is  not 
 ApufLofjrtt-n  isut  fides  dxmoniorum,»ut  ihc  faith  of  the  ApofdeSjbui 
 
 CHAP.         Z  . 
 
 5.  The  fame.)ThereJ  Tea  and  th«  cload,  a  figure  ©Four  Eaptrmetthe 
 Inafrom  heausn  and  vvatcr  miraculouvly  drjwei  mm  of  the  rocke  ,  a 
 ,c  of  the  holy  Sacrament  ofc  hrifrci  body  and  bloud  .  our  Sacrament 
 ^.^iri^  the  thitig$ari4  graces  m  truth, which  tbti/s  onTy  fignified.  And 
 aninipudent  for'Crie«f  the  Caluinifts.to  write  rpon  thisjjlace  (  Cal. 
 inc  loc  )rhatthe  Icvves  receiued  no  lefle  the  truth  and  luWftance  ef 
 'ftanihis  ke«c6te»  in  t'acir  Scares  or  Sacram;  its, then  we  io  in  ours: 
 |,hat  they  and  we  aleate  and  drinke  ofthe  reirfame  twrare  ard  dria- 
 
 1'e  Aicftle fayi  ".J  ©Bcly, that  they  among  them  fcluCi  did  al  f«cde  of 
 read,  Jc  drinke  of»ne  rocke: which  v\ra'.  a  figure  ♦f  Chrifl,th;rcin  cC 
 lyjtiiatoat  of  C'.iriftes  fidcpearced  vpon  the  CrofTi^gushed  outbiou4 
 vater  forthe  matter  ofour  Sacrat«entj. 
 
 Is.  Take  heeileleft  befall.)  It  is  profitable  to  a!, or  in  amaner  to  al, 
 S  keepe chsiTi  i  i  kumilitiCjnot  co  knnrv  what  thcyi'ial  be  ■'  faith  S. 
 ftinf -Which  maket'-!  ajainft  the  vaine  ftcuriiie  ofthe  protJftaatJ. 
 ;.  hi  to  vvif«men.)^o  caufethtm  toleaac  the  fiirifices  and  mc.ites 
 nkes  offered  to  fdols^hspMtteth  them  in  tnindeof  the  onely  t  J*e  Sa- 
 aiiJ  meareaiid  rfrinke  cfChsiftrb  body  a«d  bloud  :ofYvh!cii, and  the 
 ce  of  Idols  alfo, they  wigii:  not  be  iit  any  cale  partakers  .  Vfing  this 
 ,vt  prudemibus  Uquor^in  the  fame rcnfe(ns  ins  tkous;ht)asihe  Fa- 
 jof  the  vrimitiuc  Cnarck  did  gju^  a  vrarch  word  of  ^te-ping  fccrere 
 the  Inhicls  an4  vnbaptizcd,i:i£;  myfteric  of  this  diuine  Sacrifice  ,  by 
 vvotdcs,Norsnt  Sdclei^norunt  tjai  initiatifunt.  Auguft.  in  P-  39.  !fc 
 net. 2  It  Pf.  ioj.Ko. -f2.c14.iQ  Iiij.ja.hom.Orig  in  Lc»it-feo.9.C-kryr. 
 in  Gen. in  fincho.^  i.adpo.Aacioch.h*?.  >.in  i  Tim.  S.  Paul  faitl".  ,  I 
 to  you  boldly  of  this  niyftcrie  21  to  the  wifer  and  better  inftruftei 
 fatwe. 
 
 :.  Which  rve  blefle.That  is  to  fay.tlie  Chalice  of  Confecratiou  Tvkich 
 )ortles  and  Priei'ts  by  Chiiftcs  commiflioa  do  eonfecatc,  by  vvhich 
 a>  wcl  the  Caluinifts (that  vfc  no  confecratio  of  thecuppeat  aljblaf^ 
 usiy  -calling  it  ma^cal  trarmuration  ,  and  peruerfcly  referring 
 ledi^aion  ;o  thaKkcs  giuing  to  Godjas  alfo  the  Lutherans  b;  refu- 
 se affirmeChnftes  body  &  blou4  W  &C  made  ^refcnt  by  receiuing  & 
 I.  ■      '    ■  '» 
 
 1. 
 
^ 
 
 s68    Annot;^Hoiis  vpori  tlie  firfl  epiftle    | 
 
 ir    .  er.xeiuirv.onely  for^hc  Apoftle  e>Ci>r-i1y  rercrrerh  che  bcnedidion  frtfi 
 thech.ilicc,r.';d  I.)  God,n:.ikin' tlie  hcljr&louJ  aod   the  cormiiunir. 
 4li<re>  t.chc  efuA^the  benedi;':ion. 
 
 Tii      ' ivyarcicivoMon  of  th>  ja^>-.)The  h©ly  Sacrament  and  Ss 
 ofCbi;rtsbody  -ud  blnud  beii'^  recciued  f>fvs  »  ioyneth   vs  in  fou: 
 b"dy  ■^i'<i  eni,raferhvs!nto  Cknh  him  'eK'^  making  vs  partakers  and 
 oeece  •}  Ins  body  aod  bloud  For  not  by  'oue  orfi^iri   OReiyCfaith  i.  C. 
 ioftt.iii)out  in  very  d^edc  v\e  arc  vnired  irt  iu»  ficsh,  made  onc-bndy  vviiKy 
 hi"-.»  ,  o-.eirbers  of  tin  fies  •   ar^-i  r,oanPo  Cnryf.  ho   45.  in  To.  fub'finem. 
 A-d  '  Cyril,  Such  li  the    focf  of  myrti>al  feenedia:inn  that  iimakcA 
 Cl-rift  c.^rpovally  by  ion:municarn-g  ©f  hi-  ftcsh  todwd  in  vs.Cyril.li.M. 
 ja^o.c  15. 
 
 17.  One  bread  ore  body  )Ai  vv?be  fi  ft  made  one  with  Chnft  hj 
 eating l:is  ;jody»ad  di'inkinj;  his  b!cud,foiecon^!y  are  vve  conioyocd  by 
 this  one  bread  winch  is  liu  bu^y,ar)cl  ruppr  which i<.  his  bl^ud  ,  in  t^< 
 trfeft  vn;on  and  felovV;,hip  of  alCach-'ike  menjjno-ie  Church  which  i 
 lis  body  v'aftical  Which  natreofJ^odv  miftical  is  fpcci^Uy  artributcd  and 
 S'^propriau'd  to  thii  oticcomruonweal';!  a,'d  SociSae  of  fnithtulmen,  by 
 rtafon  that  al  the  cTU?  pcrfons  and  t* ae  n]-;-!i hers  jf  the  fame  ,  be  mnrUe. 
 loiisly  knittegether  by  Chriftese>vvri«ore  'jody,aBd  by  the  fclffame  blond 
 in  thisdiuine  Sacranicm.SieS.  Augu.li.2i. 5.7.5.  dc  ciiuBei.  Hil.fr.li.  2.  ii 
 Trin.ci  reamed.  ,  ^ 
 
 li.  They  that  earc  the  hoftes.)It  ispiai  le  alfo  by  the  example  oftU^ 
 levves  inthcifsarrihcei-jhe  that  eatet'i  a.-iy  pfthv°  hoRim  iiolarsdj  ispnrj 
 takcrofthe  ''acri{icc,and  loyned  by  of.iccandcbli^Jtjoa  jo  God,of  whal 
 itfacrifi  c  he  eaterh.  ,  ? 
 
 If,  1  wil  not  haue  you. )IconcTnde then  (faith  the  ApoPlc)  tTia;i 
 that  as  theChriftian  wbich  eateth  anddrinkethftf  the  facrifice  or  Sacral 
 mcntof  the  a!rar,by  hii  eating  is  parricioant  of  Chnfte,  b';dy  ,  and  is  iftyl 
 «ed  infelovvshipc*  ?1  Chriftian pen-le  that  eatcand  dnnke  ©f  tl;c  famel 
 being  the  hofro?  the  new  Lavviand  as  al  that  did  eirc  of  the  hoftes  el 
 Sacrifices  of  Moyfes  Lav  v.  were  belonging  and  aS'ociarcd  to  that  ib^e  mO 
 t©  God  tovvho-.'^.  the  Sacrificr  was  done  :  caen  fo^whoroeuer  eatcthal 
 theme,  tes offered  to  !dols,hcshevveih  and  profeffcth  him  fclf  t©  be  of  t^'K 
 Communion  and  bocif  tic  «tthe  lame  Idols^  t' 
 
 21.    Vou  can  net  ^rinke.)vpon  thepreniiRcshe  vvarneth  them  plaij 
 nely,th3ttheymufteither  forfake  the  racnficcsndrcUovvship^f  the  Ido'H 
 and  ldolatcr5,or  clsrefui>  the  Sacrifice  of  Chrifts  body  cad  bloudin  tlijl 
 church. In  al  v  Uch  difcsuric  wc  insy  obfcruc  th.i.t  (vr  bread  and  chali" 
 ce,our  table  and  altar, the  participation  of  our  hoft  an-d  oblation  ,  be  c  -. 
 j-rred  or  refemblv^dpoinr  by  point, in  al  €ftcfti,co«dmons,and  propvic  •; 
 tc  thealfarSjhwftcSjfacrificesandimmolations  «f  the  levves  and  Gcr., 
 ■ 'ch  the  ApcfiU  vvoi  Id  not  ,    nor  c«ulJ   not  hauc  dor.e  in  thisSsn  n^ 
 
 rnoft,  by  fuch  ter'^scs  as  they  do  no  other  Sacrar>TKt  or  cercmofje 
 Uiiriftesreli^iontTlie  lambeofGedlaid  vpow  the  table-.Cenc  .  Kicthc  v 
 fcloMddy  feruicet>fthe  Sacrifice,  TnConc.  tpbef.  cp.  nd  Neftor.  pag.  ivy 
 she  Incriilce  orSacnficC<;:Dionyf  Ec.Hier.c.<-thequixkeni5iL  holy  facriEcc 
 the  vnblouddy  hoftand  viftimeiCyr.Alex.in  Conc-Eph  Anath.n.thepro 
 pitiatoric  facrifice  both  for  the  lining  and  the  dead:  Tcnul-  de  cer.  Mih't 
 C^hryf.ho.^-i.in  1  Cor. Ho. 5. ad  Philip.Ho.<^6.ad  po.Antioch.C)  pr.ep.  tS  ' 
 ^ecccn.Do.nu.i.AugJirr.E:)ch.icyQ]ja;fc  2.adDukit.to.4.Ser.^'4.de  verb  ^ 
 ^pofcthc  Sacrifice  of  our  Mediator;  the  factificeefeur  price  •  the  Sacri/ic^ 
 
 ei  ikc^cYV  Isii^mi^fituhefaaificeof  thechurcb:Au|urt.Jii.^.c.i;.?^  li  ? 
 
jletnL^t.c.Tp.thconcenelj'  ir.confumptible  viftimc  without  which  there 
 \s  ncv^disicn:CypriQn.^ccoen.r>G.r.u  i.Chryf.  ho.  17.  nd  lUbr.  Cyr>r. hi Ct. 
 l^rcr,a;.'nri.Tnhc}:.iir<-obJarion,tVcrevvIavv:     the  vital  and  imrunftei 
 
 ;^-  l(  :  tl,e  l^oiiooblc  anidrcndful  5.,crificc:the  Sacrificeof  thankcs  t;iuin«^ 
 
 pj)vF-U>.anlt^c:];andthe  SamScc  of  MtlcluTcdci:  .  Which  MfkhiA-flcc  h?' 
 iii..>.Liti.,>n  jn  brea- and  wine  did  properly  and  mnft  fingularly  pr«figu', 
 
 ;r=-c  rhtorf-,cc  ofChrifrcseternnlPricfthoHandfacrifi.-ing  him  felf  vndct 
 y?',^?*  "•"''  asd  vvine-.v^'hich  shal  cotinz^■^■  ir.  the  Church  throu-h 
 
 Prophetc  M.iiuchic  did  foretcl^as  S.  Cyp-rian,  S-Iuftrne,  SlxenxuS 
 «;;  ',li'i"'j!T*^'''""'^'^"'^°^°'5  «nd  Martyrs  doteftific.  Cyp.  e».  <?. 
 i.i7.c^.».decai^Dcr&h.x.ce,nt.rJu.Ie2.&:proph.c.!g.  5.1i.  j.de  bcpt   r, 
 
 .!;V''^,    w    ^'.^r^'  =  =^"**  ^^^-«  docxpreslyauoi^hthat  thi^ 
 
 <^cnfcc  hath  frtcceded  al  «ther  an^  fidfiiled  al  orh.er  difference,  ^.f^^: 
 
 ^s,th=tithnrhthcf«rccaHd  vertuecfal  other  ,     to  be  offered  fo"  al 
 
 r^>a..dcaui.-.  th.it  the  erher./ortiie  Uui^g  nnd  rhe^ead  ,  for  Cnr^ 
 
 ..rtrarkes  gmmg^and  tor  vvh^t  other  neccfi'aicfo  euer  of  bed-  aJ 
 
 _  .   A.,,oi-of.  cp    3>.  v'vTiich  hely  aftion  of  Sauificcthcr  alfo  c.i-'he 
 
 '■Li  ^'"^^^"^  vv'ord«./a,,uft.rer.2jT.5i.Cun.Carth4.2.  c.  ^.I*; 
 
 'Iciur.o  iz  Le«i  cp-88.2i.c.2.Greg.li.2.ep.5.n,.&c.  "ihisls  riie  ^t'^ 
 
 3  ar    Father,  doftr^ne.Godgraunt  the  Uc'n^ries  «!^  £nd  meS 
 
 'o  euident  and  Miainnfcle  3  t^iith.  '^  niercic 
 
 ^m^..imfcIfvntohi.Cht.r.h  ,  thnt  heficknovTledgerh  none  to  b«  hi^  * 
 
 ,  '•h=r,.nor|.arral.:erofhiso.e    onely    Table  and  Sacrifice  ia  his  Chu  ch  \ 
 
 -cqu.ttethht..rd  .r,iru,5,,,  fcynein-felovv,hip   vntha.y  ct^ 
 
 ;n.r  their  Idolarie        or  with  the  levves  a t^  their   sicrf.ces 
 
 .  ^^'^^}^^^sr,ni    Schtfmatikes  at  tl.eir  pr.phane    and    detef  uM| 
 
 »  Uh  rh    I  ^•/^''''^^    ""''"•     if  they   looke     to    kaue    fcL'v  W^ 
 t  1-  ,ns  of  ;d,>latrie  or   facnle^jous  fupct/^jtion         and  afcft.in-^  f 
 !  -'--^  fr^n.alfacieticofthefarJc    ,  a»L«d7ob:e'dirfr.n,     1     J'^"* 
 
 V  -  /'vtic5,and  from  thctenp  e  nrd  facrifoes  t  f  Samana        v         -      ,"' 
 
 22.    -AlthJngEnrelavvfulOHithertothe  Apoftles  aroun-enr.  -   4 
 lie.  vvhereby  he  vvould  aL>ertthe,r  f..m  tVe  meaferoT-;  u  1  -'V 
 ^mc  plainly  :«  condemn e  their  faft  as   Idclolatriki       art  ''^  ' 
 
 i  H  b  '        a'-parur*. 
 
 pant 
 
§^0     Annotations  vpon  the  firft  epi^Ie 
 
 •ant  &ncce5orv  to  Idal,-icrie,&  nor  onely  as  of  fcanJal  ginen  to  the     w«t 
 Kebtcthren:andfo  no  d.iubt  it  vva>>  inihiit  tnty  vvc-ar  i.itotlii    vc'v    .era. 
 
 fie  ef  the  Idols, and  did  with  tbe  veftrhat  Teraed   the  •doIs,,eate  and  d.io 
 c  of  the  flesh  and  Iibarr.ents<1irca;lv  offered  tothe  Ijol  ,     yea  and  fca/^e^n 
 togetherin  the  fame  bankets  madetothe  h-vaajrof  the  fame  ldoK:vvnifh   , 
 could  not  but  defile  them  and  entangle  them  with  Id olatne  :    not  for  thii  |,|| 
 
 ki   „ 
 
 fchemeate  it  felf  was  iuftly  belsniing  to  a  -y  other  but  to  God       or  cou 
 be  defi5ed,made  noifome  or  vnlavvful  to  be  eaten  ,  but  for  and  i.i  re'peiJ 
 of  theabufcofthefams  and  deteftai>le  dedicating  of  tltat  to  the  diuej  , 
 which  belonged  not  t>  him, but  to  G- i    -I  >n2-Of  which  ficnle^ioiis    afl 
 they  ought  not  t»  be  partakers, as  needes  ?hey  niuft  ,  enteruigand  catirt^   ji 
 with  thi?m  in  their fjlemnitiet. to  this e. id  hath   S.  Paul  hitherto  a'Jmo>   ^ 
 nishcil  the  CorinthisBS   .    Novv  he  declaieth  that  orherwiic  i-i  pr.iph.mfl  ^ 
 feafti  it  is  lawful  to  eatc  vvithoar  cariou>  doubting  or  a^kmoi  vvhcthei  ^ 
 this  or  that  were  offered  nieates  ,  and  in  raarkcttes  to    bye  vvhai(<»euer  is   ^ 
 xUere  rold,vvith-.ut  fcruplc  and  vvithout  taking  knowledge  whether  it  be   ^ 
 of  theldolothytesor  noiwith  this  exception, Sr!>\tha*  if  ooe»huuld  inuiJu 
 te  him  lueate  ,    or  bye  this  or  that  as  iicred  and  offered  rneates   ,     thaaf  ^ 
 then  he  ihwld   noteateit  ,    left  hr    should  feemc  to  approiie  the  of^ 
 fcring^fitto  the  Ido'  ,   or  to  Ukc  it  the  better  for  the   fimc        sc- 
 t»ndly,whcn  thevfeakc  brother  may  take  offence  by  the  fame'}-\>i  t'ioij«fe  ^^ 
 it   be    lawful  in   it  felf  to   cateaxy  of  rhefe  meates  v.ithour  care  o^  tUf; 
 ii  dohyec  alUvvful  things  be  notia  euery  hmc  and  ^kc£  cx|>edieut  t9  ks 
 
 CHAP.  XI. 
 
 K.     Mf  precepts. )In  the  Greekc  tra«litious.(Parad©feis.) 
 
 1.     My  precepts. )Our  Paftors  and  Prelates  hnue    authofttie  to  com' 
 
 ihaund,    and  we  are  bound  to  obey   .     And  the  Gouemers  of  the  Church 
 
 may  take  order  aBdprtfcribc  that  which  is  comely  in  euery  ftatc  ,  as'imc 
 
 fend  place  require  ,  though  the  things  be  not  ofthefabftanccof  our  reli- 
 
 5*  Euery  woman-)  What  gifts  of  God  Co  cucr  women  haHe,theiuglt  «. 
 fupernatural,  as  (bme  had  in  the  PrimitiueChurch.yer  thry  m  '-y  not  for- 1': 
 ^et  their  womanly  shamefaftncs,  but  shew  tfecm  lelues  fubieft  and  niodtft  «tt 
 and  coaer  their  heads  with  a  veile . 
 
 i6.    Caftame.)  If  vr>.'omen  or  other,t«  defend  their  difordet  &    mal 
 |>ertnes   ,     difpute  or  alleagcScripturej  and  reaf^nSjOr  require  caufes  « 
 their  preachers  yvhyic  by  vvhatauthoritie  they  ihould  be  thus  reftrained 
 tn  rhiajs  iidiA'erent, make  them  no  otheranfwer  but  this, This  is  the   cu 
 -ftome  ot  thj  Church.this  is  our  cuftomc  .     Which  is  a  ^>  idly  -ule  to  re 
 ^irefle  thefauiineOs  of  contentious  ianglers,vvhich  being  out  of  al   mode 
 •ticandreafon.neuer  vs'ant  wordcs  and  replies  a^ainft  the  Church.  V  vh- ,([ 
 Ich  Church  if  it  could  then  by  preT:riprion  of  twenty  or  thirty  ye  r««  ,   anc  j; 
 fcy  the  authority  of  one  or  two  of  th-ir  firft  preachers,  fto  pe  the   m'^iithej  \f. 
 »f  the  reditious:wh.n  should  not  the  cuftone  of  fifceie  hundred  ye  es  ^  & 
 thedecreesofmanyhandrcd  Pallors, gaiiie  of  rcafonablc    ,  modeft  ,   and|  jjj, 
 fcHmblemea?       '  ^i. 
 
 ip.    Thetc  muJlhPhercficsOVVhenthe  ^paftle  faith,  Hemjjip'.n'iuS  [(. 
 {fcctfieshcTveth  the  eu:nt, and  not  that  God  hath  direfHy  To    .-ippoitited  lu,, 
 «g  neceflarie.fer  that  thcy  bejtcom^i^uh  off -Mins  tiialice  and  fee  vvil:bi 
 thatthey  be  conuerted  ro  the  manif^^ftation  of  the    good    and  conftant 
 laith  .">:  the  '■  kiurches  vnirie,th3t  is  Gods  fpecial  wprke  of  prouidence  tl-a; 
 ^T«jrk«th  good  of  eail.  And  for  that   there  should  fall  Herefies  and    S-hif. 
 
 |gci/^tc*illy  <i9&fi; m^  ibc  AniUe  apji  vft  of  ^ks  h  Sawaweat  of  tbe  A]-  j. 
 
of  Paul  to  tht  Cotinthian?*         I7  {'■ 
 
 "■tr,«i'vtierf^f  he  now  begiincth  totrfnt«,itmaynwkc  vsmarud  the  lefft, 
 ro  fecfi>  ijrcat  dJlici.nons.Hercfies.  L>nd  Schifmeisff  thevvichcd  and  vvea" 
 xe  in  fairh  concern  ii:j,  the  fame. Such  thiugs  rhe«  vvil  bc.but  wo  to  him 
 ■py  V vhorji  Canials  er'ic*tes  do-comcLct  vs  v/e  Heretilics/nith  S.  ^uguftt- 
 tae^notio  that  end  to  apprnuc  their  f.tvoun^bm-t'n^t  by  dcrerdinj>  the  Ct- 
 jl^oUke  doArine  a^jqinrt  'their  <teccites,vve  may  be  inore  vvatcliful  and  vv3« 
 ("y:bccaure  nis  n^oftrrueiy  vvrittcn.J  htre  mutt  ^t  4itrcjks  that  the  trie<l 
 'land  appreucd  roay^bc  maniftfi-'-dprdircouered  from  the  liolovv  hartci  2- 
 'n:on}jyou.LctVi  vie  this  bcnefiif  eFGodiprouidence.forHeretikesbenia« 
 *(ie  of  fuwh  ,s  wouid  errc  d  be  nanght^thou^h  they  vvcrein  t\\c  Church; 
 laQt  being  -out  they  .froM<-  vs  exccdin^ly  ,  rot  by  teaching 
 i.he  truth  A'vhich  they  k.iovv  n®t  ,  but  by  ftining  vp  the 
 ratnalin  lii?  f.  hutch  t«  fecke  ttutbj.nd  the  Ipiritual  Catholikes,  to  cleere 
 :he  tiutli.rjr  there  be  innunioiaoic  hcl)  apprcaicd  men  in  the  Church, bat 
 jchey  be  nardifccirned  fr«ni  othtr  anioiik,\s,nor  manifcft  ,  Co  longas  vvfi 
 'nad  rathrr  bUcrcir  daikn«s  of  igmtancc,then  beholdthelightof  truth. 
 ,heifor"  majiy  are  \3iitA  oui  of  their  slecj  c  by  Heretikes  to  fee  ilie  iay  df 
 ''G«d,and  aje  gUd^hercoF.  Aug.c.B.dc  vcrajeiii;. 
 
 '.       2-.    Our  L^rdcsi  fuppirr  )T£K  Chriftians  atoi  abflut  tlie  time   t»f  the 
 
 .^DhutchciunelySs-rificc  and  their coi>iunicating  ihert>^f,kept  great  fcaftcsc 
 
 Vvh).h^.»nnnuc<ilon:;/'^>i  that  iBcrclietc  of  thcp.<«re  \  on  the  commoa 
 
 •jrlir^^eiciftke  nrher  fbr*,^nd  thcchatitieand  vnitie of  al  fortes  weiemutSl 
 
 1><c.erueiHh«  eby,foivvbi.i.h  caui'e  ^hry  vverecalledCCoc.GJg.ca.iiO-Ata» 
 
 pai.   ;kat  l^/^»^,lllle!,,o^thc  aiicxer.t  tathars,and\rfje  ke_t,  coi^wcly  fa 
 
 iChiirch  houfesRrvorcheradioyninjjOi  in  the  body  oftheChurik(vvhcre»f 
 
 .>e«  icit.Cont.Loifd.  .an.  17-28. Ap.c.35). Clemens  Alex.  S.Iuil.  S.Aa.,nftin« 
 
 iroiu.la.iii  I).zo.c.i..)aftrr the  Sacrifice  and  Conm.union  waseided,  as 
 
 ».(^  i'ryr.A..m  h.i. 27.1,1  i.Cor  in  initio  iuJ^-'J^-^^^^oft  fcaftes  S.  Paul  here 
 
 ralleih  ».  oena--  DonUHica^jbecaufr  they  vveie  made  in  ike  Churcheb  whicb 
 
 I'^hc    v^erecalled  Donunjc^jthat  iv,OurLordes  h<>ttfe«  The  ^tforiler  ther- 
 
 ci!(oie(,cpraflt!<or»gf^ic  Corii:  m  diele  C'^Mrch-feaftec  of  Charity  the  Apoftle 
 
 BiipVekeib  herctori^dr2fle,fr.>5si  thefoalc  abufcs  exprefl*  d  here  in  the  text. 
 
 ■Anrt  aiS  Atiiljrofe  jp  fcuBC  lpcum,and  moR    good  autliori  now  thinkr, 
 
 jhiswhuh  he  Ci«IlLrh  Don  inicam  cod'anijis  not  nicaru   of  the    K.  Sacra- 
 
 ,yj«ei)t,  as  lUe  cii cum t*  Mice?  alfoof  the  text  do  fiBe.ufiRiely ,,  the  reieftiug 
 
 «  4f  the  poore,thc  nch  meK>  priuate    deuouring  «if  ?U,  i.ot  expcfting  one  ao 
 
 lil»itbcr,gl..»t my  and  drtenkennefle  in  the  fsmc^which  can  not  agree  to  the 
 
 »iBly  Secrnmcnr  .    AnJ  thcrforethe    HcrttUcsh*ue  fmai  rcs.Qm  vponthis 
 
 llace,to name  the  faid  hol>  Sacrinentjrathcijfhe Supper ©fthe  Lord, then 
 
 -r'Jtftcr  the  manerof  the  primitiue  C;hurch,tlieEuch3riit,MAssE,  or    Lirur* 
 
 ■fjiie.But  by  hke  they  would  bring  it  to  the  fupper  againe  or  Eucning   fer- 
 
 ifiice,vvhcn  mer.  benot  fafting,tnc  iathcr  to  take  away  the   old   eftima-* 
 
 f|'  ion  ef  the  holmes  thereof* 
 
 M  25.  I  hat  ©ure  Lorde  Iefus.)Tiie  Apoftles  drift  in  al  that  he  faith  here 
 "■if  the  Sacramciitjis  againft  vnworthy  re  ciain^(as  S.  Au^aftine  nifo  notcth 
 Ep.  n2  .c.3.)and  not  to  fftoutthc  wJiolc  order  ©f  niinittration  ,  as  the 
 lerctikesdo  it^norantly  imagine. 
 
 25.  Ihaue  deiiue»ed.;Ak  alt>t1rerp3rtes  of  rHigion  v\'ere  firft  ie* 
 iuerd  by  preaching  and  vvoid  of  moutii  to cuery  Nation  conaerted^fo  tkiS 
 loly  «raet  and  vfeof  the  B. Sacrament  vvr.s  by  s  Paul  firft  giuen  v«to  the 
 lorintfians  by  tradi.i0n.Vnto  which  as  recviued  of  our  Lord  he  reuokctU 
 |hem  by  this  F.p>ftle,nor  luiringin  vvri-.ting  particuLnrly  al  things  per- 
 jaining  totbe  orderly  e, and  institution, as  he  afterward  f^th:  bm  repca" 
 ;ing  the  fumm.c  and  fubftancc  thereof ,and  leauin  j;  the  refidue  r-^  his  rcmr^ 
 [le.But  hisvvortle*  and  narration  hcrev^tirten  we  vviivr.Uirularly  profe- 
 [tJtCjbccaufc  the  Hcretikes  m.-ike  profeflion  to  folOTV  tUe  fame  in  thtir 
 ptSi^dediefozmaJwn  of  titf  MASSE. 
 
f7^    Afifiotationsvpo'Titlie  frft  epiflla 
 
 2j,  In  then;gbr.)firftthe  AJaeifiriss  may  beconuinced  that  al  tfit 
 c].fcunftsnccs  oftiTiejperfQn,  &  place,\'vhUh  in  Chriftes  siiion  arcno^ed, 
 ntcde  net  to  be  imitated  .  As,  that  the  Sacrament  sfcould  be  »iinirtred 
 at  night  .to  men  oncly,tooaely  tvvelHe,afteror  atiupper  ,  &  faclvJike  : 
 beci^ufi  (nsS. Cyprian ep;6^fiu. 7. &S.AuguftiBeep.!i8.c.notc)tlierc  vse- 
 ye  caufesftf  thafeacciilentsrn  Chrift  that  are  not  now  to  be  alleagfd  f^y 
 vs.Heiiiftiiiitcdthen  this  holy  aA;\rvedo  not.he  made  his  ApoftlCi  Priefts 
 that  is  to  ray,gaue  themcomfiiiflion  todo  and  nunifterthe  fame  :  we  do 
 not.hc  vvtniid  haue  this  the  hft  act  of  his  life  &  vvithin  thebaundi  ot 
 liisPnfTjon-.itis  no:  To  with  vs.  he  would  este  cind  make  an  end  of  the 
 fafchal  to  accomplish  the  old  Law:  that  can  rot  be  in  oar  aflion- theif<^;e 
 liemuft  n«cdcs  doen  after  Ibpiser  and  at  ni^htrvvemay  not  do  lo.  he  ex- 
 cluded al  vvonwn,3l  the  reft  ©f  his  Difciuks,  nt  lay  men  :  vveinuite  al 
 fflithfal, men  &  women  111  many  cii'cunftaaces  then, neither  we  mny  imi- 
 iate  Chriftes  €irft  a^ionjnor  ike  He re^ ikes  as  yet  do;thpagh  they  feeaie  to 
 «nclinc  by  abaadoni«g  othef  names  failing  thiiCcallinj  itSuprer)t©haue 
 It  at  night  and  arrcrmcate.thaughras  is  before  noted  )  they  ha^c  noiuft 
 cauie  tffl  cnil  it  fo  vp<*n  Chriils  fad, feeing  the  Euangeii /Is  do  plainely  ihevv 
 ^Io.i?.2,;that  the  jacrament  was  inftitnted  sftci'Supper  ,  nsthe  ApofU< 
 feimfelfr^erc  recordethof  the  later p.-trt  in  e::preflcrpeach.  And  njoft  men 
 think e, a  long  fermon  and  the  washing  of  the  Apofiisi  feete  catBC  betwe- 
 .re, yea  and  that  the  fupperv^as  quite  fiiaisheJ,*  grace  faid.Eut  in  al  i\:ch 
 like  thinfb, the  Cnth-^iike  Church  pnely^by  Chriiles  Spirit  canfcl  ,  wlucl 
 ihings  areiniJtable.rvich  nor, in  alhis  aiSions. 
 
 25.     Tookc.)Chri{lt»oke  bjcad  into  his  hands,apj4ying  this  cererKo- 
 
 •nie,aaion,and  bcncdiaionto  it,anddld  bleflethc  very  clement,  Tfcd  po 
 
 •vver  and  a^iue  word  vpon  ir.I\jc.9.T(5.3S  he  ujdouer  the  bread  and  Gshe 
 
 ^vvhich  he  muhipli£d;and  To  deth  the  CfcuVcU  of  God  :  and  Co  do  nor  th. 
 
 '  Proteftansjiftliey  fclewt'.ieirovvne  bofikc  and  do(ftriac,but  they  let  th 
 
 fcread  &  cappe  ruindalo(»fe,andoc€upie  Chrifieswordes  byway  ofrepor 
 
 |»nd  aatration,applyincrthep)  nvtat  alto  the  matter  propofeJ    m  be  occa 
 
 yied  :  and  thctfcie  h^wfoeuer  the  fiinple  people    be  deluded    by  tht 
 
 reherfalofthefamc  wordes  which  chriil  vftdjyetc^isfecracioia  ,   bencii 
 
 ction,ar  fandiScatisn  of  biead  and  wine  they  profeffe  they  tRike   none  2 
 
 '©l.Ai^the  fiifialternrlen  of  religion    ,  thcrevvas  a  Sfiue  of  the  Crofter 
 
 .  tbisvvordjRe  blciTed:andat  the  worde  ,■  He  toeke^there  was  agleS'e  0 
 
 a-iibrike  that  appointed  the  ^^ini^{er  to  imitate  Chvifts  action  ,   and  to  taki 
 
 the  breat!  inta  hishands'.aftefvvafd  that  was  reformed  and  Chriflcs  sctic; 
 
 •  '  abolished  ,    and  his   MtiTing  of  bread  turned  10  thankes  giuing    u 
 
 _<»od.' 
 
 2?.    Ereas^.)  Ciiriftnia^e  the  holy  Sacrament  of  vnleauencd  brcacf, 
 
 .and  al  the  Laciu  dhurch  imitateth  him  in  thefame,as  a  thiag  much  ni  j 
 
 ♦eagicablc  to  thcngni&ration  both  i-j  it   fclf  aud  in  ourjiues    ,     thti 
 
 ,ihe  Icauen  .    Yer  eur  Adwfrfaricj  neither   folow  Chrift  .   Saint  PtJ^I  ■ 
 
 'wQt  the  y\refc   Chufch  ,  in  tkefame  ;     but  rwher  jmrrjofcjy  e-'alce    cheiit 
 
 '7'0f  that  kind  that  is  in  it  felfnicre  vnfeemcly  ,    and  t»  the  firfl  inftitation 
 
 .'IcfTa a«reabi!:  -    In  the  other  pait  ef  the  Sasrament  tliey cwtemnc  Cluili 
 
 j»ad  hu  Church  trnch  move  im  pa  den  tiy  and  damnably  .  For    Chfiftaii4 
 
 al    the     Ajjcldci   snd  al  Car b ©like  Churches  ia  the  world  h«uc  cu.'» 
 
 mixed  their  wine  with  water  ,    fcrf  great myfferie  and  H^Kificatian  , 
 
 fpefci'^Iiy    for  that  water  guihed  together  with  bl©ud out  of  our  Lof- 
 
 tics    fttie.ThisourLjrd  did  (faith   S.  Oypriai  Ep.<J5.adC€ciUwniuH.4'7-' 
 
 jjod  oane  riehtly  oftereth   ,   that  folttweth  rot  hiwn  therein. Thus  Irstna:!* 
 
 <li.  5.C.  i.3tufline(Apo}cg.2.Jtt  fi»e02n^aItbeTachcrs  tcfti£s   the  Pi 
 
 .  «niriueChHrch dja     ,  and  in  this  fortkis  doneiaal  the  MASSESofiUi 
 
 ^^fcaSjUK  i  5  Jrf»m&s,S.SafiU. S.C4iryft»ft(3n:s:-iid  yec  oar  Piotsuanu  ftciea} 
 
ofPaul  totlieCotitntiiang^        xf$ 
 
 ^:no  to  fcduce  al  to  Clii-i^r,vviJ  not  cloa  as  he  did,  nnH  althc  Afordes  ancf 
 'hutches  thateiicr were. 
 
 2^.  Ihii  ii.)lhcfevvovici  being fct  dov^/ne  ,  not  in  tHc  pcrCon  of 
 •le  Enanjcliftei  or  Apitltle*,  but  exprciie<.!asi  i  Ctirifrfs  oTvae  perfoa  ,  t<i 
 jC  faid  oiict  the  bur.;!  ,  and  the  like  euer  th:?  wine  ,  are  the 
 i»rn:es  of  theSacmment  ind  vvorde,  ofconfeaatioH:ncithcris  it  a  Sacra* 
 ;ien:but(as  S.Augafiine  faith  tra«.2o  in  Io.)vThetj  tUe  Wovdes  come  ^ 
 |».at  is  to  fay.ncriuely  and  prefcntly  br  allied  to  the  •lements  of  tha  fa- 
 lse.Therfore  the  Protertants  neuerai^plyingthcre  wonles  more  then  thi?  *• 
 jvhole  rarraticB  of  theinftitufi6,nor  reciting  the  vvholcfas  is  faid)other- 
 ^ifcrhen  in  hift.fical  mar;er,(a3  if  ore  vvouIdnniaifterRaptifme  &  ne- 
 jer  apply  thevvprd*s  of  the  Sacrament  to  the  childe  bHt  onejy  rea'i  Chri-i 
 ijej  fpca-.hei  cfrh«ranii«)make  no  Saaramenrat  al.  Andth.si  thefe  pioper 
 '^Terdcs  be  thconely  forme  ©f  this  Saeraincnt.nndfo  to  be  fpaken  ouer  of 
 i>on  the  bread  an<l  yvine^S.Amhrofs  jlsiniv  srdpre<if^ly  vvrirroth^recor- 
 'inghovv  far  the  Euanjclifts  narrative  vvor^ts  do  goCjr.ad  vvhcrt  Chriftes 
 ^Ivxtie  J^eculiarmyftical  VYordcs  ef  coafefcarion  begiti  ;  r.ndfo  the  rc/t  of 
 ■jhc  fathers.Anihro.U.4  deSac.c-4  &  c.c.dciait.Myfre.Iufti.  Apnlog.  2.ia 
 W.Cyp.deCa!:n,Do.na.i.2.Augurt.Ser.i8,de  vsrb".Do.fec.Mar,TertulI  U. 
 ^|.c©nt.M.3rc.Chryr.ho.2.tn  z.adTim.infine  &ho.dc  prodii.Iuda  to.5.Gre. 
 'jyir.ia  oratCat.Dam.Ii  4.C.14. 
 
 ^]  24.  Mv  ^dy./ When  the  tvordes  «f  Corifcci*»tion  he  hj  the  faii 
 ij«pietie«ftke  Prote<ra«ts,rbu5r€nioi-edfrem  the  elemeurs  :  no  maruelif 
 i^hriftes  h«^ly  body  &r  Woud  be  not  there, •*  that  it  is  now  narcoie  a  Sacra- 
 j»ctu,but  common  bread  and  wins  .Se'-tkey  tlaat  vniufcly  charge  the  Cath* 
 tfaurch  with  defrauding  the  people  of  one  pfece  ©f  rbe  Sscratsent, 
 ,  aue  in  very  dcede  leftno  pai't  n«rt|iee  of  Sacrament  ^  neither  fo- 
 '.j>rving  Chrift  ,  as  they|iretc-.d,nor  S.Paiil,nor  any  Enangelift  ,  but 
 j|bcirovvned;teftablc  Sec'te,l--nuing  boldly  derace<J  the  vrhole  inftitution, 
 ,jOt  in  any  accidental  indtfFeicR!  cntujefta3ices  ,  but  in  the  verjr 
 ^,jbi*tanc«  and  si  •  The  right  nanie  is  gone  ,  the  due  elements  bo- 
 li  gone  ,  n»  blciTiag  dr  conftcrati^n ,  or  eti^er action  oaer  them, 
 jheformes  be  gonetaad  coafetjuently  thebadjr  and  bleud,  theS.'crnmtnt 
 ^ncthe  Sacrifke. 
 
 I  24.  Tlui  doe.)Pytlve.re  vvordes,aiuh«r!tkana  (lerver  {5  giim  to  tin 
 iipoftlet^snd  bvth;  like  ,  in  t^e  Sacrament  of  Ord;n.  t^  al  Invvful  Pritfis 
 ♦■rvcly.Ho  aiarud  then  that  the  new  heretical  Minifterii  biir.glny  men,g!utf 
 .;he  people  uothing  but  bare  brea^  and  tvine.prefanCjnaktd'  ,  and  natur.il 
 jlemeattjVoidoFSaaainent  andal  grace. See  the  Ancut.ition  ypon  S.  L«k« 
 hap.;s.f«). 
 
 24.  Takeand  care. )This pertain eth  to  the  receiuing  ofihofeihingj 
 vhith  by  eonfccration  are  prefeot  ?.?.L^  facrififc^  before: as  when  the  r?o« 
 leorPrieHs  in  th^  cstd  Law  aid  cnte  ihc  hofr.js  tffcrcd  cr  part  thereof, 
 hey  vvere  m.-'de  partakers  of  ih«  facrifics  doftC  to  God  before  .  And 
 his  is  not  the  fabfrance  ,  or  being  .  or  n-!3king  of  the  SacraHient 
 r  Sacrifice  of  Chriftes  body  andbl.u.V.  out  it  is  the  vfea'  d  applic.  rioa  f* 
 he  receiver  ,  of  the  thip.«s  v>hieh  were  made  std  offered  *to  God  '.;- 
 jre  .  Thcreisa  diifcreace  berwixt  rht  miiking  ot  a  ir.^dccinc  oi  -he 
 .ibftanccaudingreditiie  of  it,aitd  tKetaking  ofirNovv  the  rcceiuiny  be-ny 
 uraconicqiienceor  one  ofth«  endes  vv!'.y  the  Sac/anjent  was^m;?'!'*, 
 c  the  meane  to  apply  if  vrto  vs  :  the  Aducrrnries  vnl?3TC  !'y 
 lake  ic  a]  asd  fome\  and  therfore  imiror-eily  nagr  the  whole  Sa- 
 tarcer.t  andnnpiftration  ihcreef^by  cnlllng^it  the  dBBn^i'.nion  ■  VVhicfe 
 anic  they  giue  alio  rather  then  any  oihtr  ,  to  make  tkeignornnt  h-* 
 ?/:ucth3rm.r.".y  muft  conimuiiicite  tot;cther-.asth'Ui,h  it  were  fo  .ailed 
 ^ItJuiiiUeomwoa  y>»any.    JSy  which  coHufitn"  tj^c)' take  ayvav  the 
 
lf4     Anflotatioti  vpon  tTie  Srft  epiftfe 
 
 rt.-eiiiing  of  the  Pneft  alone  ,  ofthe  ficke alone  ,  of  Veferuins;  ttid 
 •onTccrsted  Hoft  and  the  whole  Sacrament .  AgainftvvhicW  deccitc  .. 
 know  that  this  pnrr  of  ihc  MASS  JL  is  not  called  Communion  ^  loi 
 that  many  ihould  concurre  te^ether  slvvaies  in  th  :  external  Sacra- 
 ment:  but  tor  thjt  vved«e  communicate  or  ioynein  vnitie  and  p«riec^  te« 
 fowshipof  one  body  ,  with  al  ChriAian  men  in  th?  Vvi.iJd^vvith^sirwt 
 fay)  that  eate  it  thioifgh  the  whole  Chisrch  ,  and  n«t  vvi»h  them  oncly 
 which  catc  vvijhrs  atone  tiine  .  At^dthis  fcllflvnhip  riffch  of  tliat  ', 
 that  we  be  ,     fiviery  time  we  recebe  either  aloneor  v'\iih  ctti^panic  ^ 
 
 fartakers  of  tha?  oneboHy  v;hich  h  rcrciued  through  ouv  altfec  woili. 
 t  h  called  communion(r2ith    S-DaniarciriC  lib  .4.C.  14I  «lc  onho<i.  fece.) 
 Zc  Co  i.i  deedc  n  is    ,  for  that  by  il  vvecommunicatc  vvih  rlrjA  ^  &  ht    f« 
 partakers  of  h;,£  flesh  &:  diuinitie  ,  &  hy  ji  d^e  con- munic^tc^nd  arc  vni-   ii 
 ted  one  with  an  other,  onely  let  vs  tskc  ?ieede  that   vvf  ex  n>*r  paiticiyat 
 ^'ith  heictikes.And  when  the  Apfcfrlelairh,th:?t  al  be  one  bvcaJ  and  or.c 
 %e«Jy  riiat  are  partakers  of  *>ne  Bread, he  me-corh  rot  of  them   tr.<h  ths* 
 iCOR.TmunjcatearoF.3timc  and  i)lace:biit  rhar  al  be   fo^rhar     eomrrm'tiicate   h 
 in  \niiie through  the  whole  C lunch  .  Then   the  name  Coramunionis  aj    1 
 i^nutasuly  rfcd  oftixm,a!>  the  ni.jT»c  ol'Su;^per.  i 
 
 26.  Yob  shaUlic^v.)Vj>oa  this  word  the  Heretilvfs  fondly  groun;? 
 their  faifc  iupfefition^hat  this  Sacrament  can  not  r';.'litly  bt  minifircJ  c; 
 made  without  a  Term <ui  of  the:  de:uhofChaft:and  that  tViis  and  nthe'j  ia- 
 •rniiiantsjn  the  Church, be  nor  profitable  ,  when  thty  be  mjniftrcd  in  a  i" 
 ilraiige  larson-gc  .  As  though  the  guice  ,  fcrrc,  opcrsticn  ,-  S.  a<^iui-. 
 tiejto^e4ier\yith  the  ip.ftruftion  aad  rtprefcr-'.-.tion  of  the  thicks  Tvhich 
 they  lignitle  ,  were  net  in  the  rery  fubftarcc  ,  nisufr  ,  fr-m-e  , 
 vfe  ,  aiidWorke  it  I'cJf  of  eiiety  of  tUe  Saviamenrs  :  r.rd  as  though 
 j>rechingvverfc  not  oneway  to  f.'.ievv  Chriftes  PafTion.aridtht  Sicrarncts  an 
 fiother  vvay: namely  rhj.sS2crs,menr,  coatcining  in  the  ve»y  kmuti  »;f  ih':  li. 
 elements  and  the  adion  ,  a  mofiiiucly  re;  rtfentation  of  Chriftts  death, 
 As  wifely  migkt  they  fay  that  neitncr  AbeK  facrifice  nor  ihe  Pafchal  lam  •* 
 he  Could  fignifie  ChrifteC  death  vvjrhoiu a  Scivroa. 
 
 27.  Guilty  of  the  body.  )T'i^  hf-  "'f©'*  "'^•''''^T^^K^'^at'l  men   tc  ■ 
 tduethe  body  ani  bloud  of  Chrifc,be  they  in  fide].,  or  illiutrs    for  in  thisit,: 
 cafe  they  could    not  fee-    guilt^f   of   thjt    rvhich    they    rcceme    not.  '' 
 tfccondiy  ,     that  it  couW  n«t  be  fo  bcmous  an  otfenfc  ^xtr    any    ma» 
 C«  receiue  a  peecc  of  bread  or  a  cupjje  of   wi«e  ,  t^onj^h    tbfv  were  3 
 true  Sacran-eu  .      For  it  is.'  deadly  fime    10  rcreiuc  any    Sacra«er.t 
 irrii-'"   vvil  8c  intention  to  fontmevv  in  fi-nne  ,  ©r  vvithom  r>  pentrnre  c/ 
 
 former  finnes'.but  yet  by  the  vnyvorthy  r^ceiuingof  ne  other  Sa  rarrcnj 
 isman  guilty  of  Chriftes  body  and  bloud,but  bfre,  v^here  the  vnvvo/. 
 tl»y  C'^'i'S'  Chryfoftniri  fhith)doth  yilany  to  Ckrifics  owne  perfon  ,  as  th« 
 Zevresor  Gentiles  did, that  crufifiedit.Chryf.hn.de  nan  contemn  he  ?cc. 
 H0.60.&  <«i.ad  po.Antioch.VVhichinuincibly  proAtih  .igaip.ft  the  Hcreti- 
 hsi  that  Chrifr  is  really  prefenr. 
 
 i8.    tethim  proue  )Aman  mufr    examine   his  life    diligently  whe- 
 ther h."  be  in  any  mortal  fianCjand  muft  confcfle  himXelf  of  eucry     offen- 
 fc  which  he  knovveth  or  fcart'th   to    be  deadly  ,     before    he  ptcfun  e  1 
 «o  come  to  the  holy  Sacrament. )-or  fo  the  Apofiles  doft-rjnf  herewith  ihf 
 continual  tuftom  0(  the  Caih  .f  hunh  and  the  Fatiicrj  example, bincie  hittt  ff..: 
 to  doc.Cyp.de!apf.nu.7.Aug.Eccl.dog.c.5}.  '  ttf:  : 
 
 2^  Nor  difccfciing  the  body  )That  is,l»ecaurc  heputtfth  no  diJfcrenGO  At?!] 
 Her  diftinc^.ion  betwixt  this  lisih  mcatc  ar.d  others. and  iherfcre  S.  AugJ  ihf:::  t 
 faith  ep.ii3.c .^.thar  itis  he  thnt  the  Apciftle  faith  shnlbednmncd  ,  thai  ;; 
 <loth  not  by  fingufar  ve:;Cr3tion  or  adoration  make  a   difference   bctvvcnd  kfc,,- 
 
 4f « \i^'^. 
 
ofp3iilt6t1ieCor;ntTi!an§r        J^^ 
 
 y{(>Tftit,AndS./\mb.li.vc.T:.  deSp/ an.  VVffado'ctl-.c  flesh  of  thrift  in  the 
 
 MTft.S.Chr.ho.:4.in  i.Cor.VVc  adore  him  on  rhe  altar,aMheSJi,fs  did  ist 
 
 [|hc  mar.gtr  S-iNar  in  Ev^.Gprc.Mjrfiftcr  called  on  him  which  is  worship^ 
 
 pcd  vpori  the  altar. Thco4  Dial.  i.  Inc.Thc  Myfricd  loktrrs  be  adofed.S.De- 
 
 o  A,  of  ties  choUr,  matte  rolemne  inuuvationof  ihe  Sacianicnt   after* 
 
 jtion.Hjfr.t  3  part.j.in -.inncip.and  before  the  rcceiuin^.thc  vvho- 
 
 :  cli  of  Oodcricth  vfon  it,S<e  the  ArnofM:t.8.?.D  mine  non  futn: 
 
 li^rH-,Dcrfsprop>nu$ei^onnihi  petcatofi.tambe  of  God  tkat  takeft  away 
 
 he  fmnesofthc  vvrtrld  hai  emtrcK  envs.Arrd  for  better  difcerniHg  af  this 
 
 JiuiPC  meste,vvc  arc  called  f  om  corrrr.dn  pro^ar.c  houfc^  to  GcdsChurcht 
 
 por  ihi»,vvc  are  forbidden  to  nak-  tt  in  vjlgar.apparc]  .and  are    appointed 
 
 jbcrfd  rolemue  ve*inient*.  H;»rr>.  in  E-.^itaph  Nxp«»t.>-' H    i.  adu.    Pelag. 
 
 1.^  Paulinas  cp. I?.. ad  Seuer  lo.Diacoin  vit'.D.  Greg.  H.^c.??*  For  this  ,    i? 
 
 he  halovving  •f  Corporals  ar.d  ChJr-es, Aitib  z.t  ff.c.^X.Ka^.O!■^tt.ad  A- 
 
 ilinnos.Optatus  h.<5. in  initio.  Ut   ihi',  ,  pmfa  e  tables  are  rcrotitd    an* 
 
 riilrats  conlecr'red:Aunutt.'iCt.dctCin:5.3^5  for  this, the  very  Priefts    them" 
 
 tiihies  are  honorable, chaft,racrcd,Hiero  ep.i  ad  Hclio-oiumc.  7.  Li-  i* 
 
 cjidu.Iou.c.if.Ambror.in  i.Tini^. for  this, the  people  :sforbidd£>^  to    touch 
 
 tvviih  crmtrti.n  haBds.Vazianz.orat.ad  Arianos  in  initio-  for  this  ,  ereaf 
 
 are  and  fi'lititu^e  is  taken  that  no  part  efeither  kiB^cfnllto  tl^c  ground, 
 
 Cyril.riifr^r.myttag/S.tn  fine.<>ri^'.h«.  13  .in  c.?5  Excd.fur  ihis/arr-d  pro'^ 
 
 liHoa  It  maJe'that  if  any  ho*s'  or  i>art"sof  il'C  Sacraniei.t  do  rewiaine  vn- 
 
 .,e:cmed,thcy  De-jr»»ft  rch'i5iou>!y  re^rucd  with  jl  hmroa/   sau  u-;iigen^ 
 
 jK.iriblc.and  for  this,ex«!rir:ution  of confcience«,confcflirn,conti    ercie,« 
 
 as  S.Aug.r3iihep.ii.c.<?")ref.£iui-,§  it  /'afing.  ''^husc'.-i  we  Cs:koliIic.s  and 
 
 be  Church  of  God  djfceriJC  the  holy  Sodyjroa  bloud  by  S  Faulcs  rule,not 
 
 IjjnCiifrom  your  profane  brcid  and  v\in?  (vvhich  not  by  any  fecr^K  aba* 
 
 I'eofyi^ur  Curjrs  or  Clerkes,biir  by  the  v..ry«rderof  y  ur  booke^    the  Mi- 
 
 ijwre*-, if arfy  I'cmarnc after  your  Coi«niUt>iM':\   n^aytake  home  v^vith    him 
 
 £jo!u.>  owrevfe  and  therforC  is  no  more  holy  by    your  ovv:ie  .iu;'.^oireaf 
 
 iherj  the /eft  of  hiJ  iEeatcs)butrr©m  al  other  either   vulgar   or  fanflified 
 
 p1eate^.^^  (Aagnftin.dc  pfcmcru.li  2.c.2<.;the  Catechuitiens  bread,  an^ 
 
 ^jar  vi-jnl  ho!y  bread  ifal  rh;s  be  plaineand  true,  and  you    haiie   nethinj 
 
 (igrer.bie  to  the  Apoiiies  nor  Chriffcs  inftitmion,    bur  a  clsr-ne  coptrrrie  r 
 
 i|hcr.imper?t  vubis  Deus  and  confouBd  }oafornotdircernin3    his  holyBt*^ 
 
 iiy,andfor  tonculcating  the  bloudofthe  nevvTeframen*. 
 
 5?.     ManysIeeoC.)VVe  fee   here  by  t^i^, it  is  a  fearful  cafe  and   crime 
 
 (liiodcf'.ieby  firjticCns  n>iich  as  in  vi  )ieth):hc  body  of  Chrift  in  the    Sacra* 
 
 J  nem.  feeing  God  ft'Ooke  many  to  death  far  ii  in  the  Primitiue    Church, 
 
 sjind  punisiied  oihers  by  gre.  cus  ftckncsKo  nuruel  that  to  many  ftrange  ikit 
 
 :afcs  and  deaths  fallvpon  vsnowin  the  world. 
 
 31.  ludgeyour  A:lues.)VVe  may  note  here  that  it  rs  notynough,on»* 
 y  to  finne  no  more, or  t©  repent  lightly  of  that  vvhich  is  paft: bat  t'aat  vv« 
 ihould  punish  on  rfelues  according  t©  "the  weight  ©f  t'  efablts  paft  anA 
 'ori,Ijcn:and  alf©  that  God  vvil  punish  vs  by  temporal fcourges  in  this  life 
 ^r  r!  e  next, if  we  donor  make  our  feiues  very  cleanebcf«rovvecome  ta 
 ;eceiuehi<  holy  Sacrament. whofe  he;.uy  hands  vvc  may  eftape  by  pnnis- 
 ,  hingeur  feluc*;,  by  faAing  and  other  icnjnce. 
 
 55.  Ex:  eft  one  an  oiher.)I^£turning  novr  to  their  fsrtJ-iCr  fault  ani 
 L'idiQjrdcr  for  the  vvhich  he  tocke  this  occafion  to  rnlkc  of  the  holy  Sacr*" 
 ■mehr,and  how  great  a  fault  it  is  to  come  vnvvorihcly  t«  it:  he  txhortctk 
 ;(them  tokeepe  their 'iid  fu^pcrs  or  fiaTtes  in  vnitic,pcace  ^  and  fobrictie^ 
 ij^heriche  expefting  the  poorc  S^'c. 
 
 3^..  1  vvil  difpofc  ,  Many  D.';rticularor<^ers  ^' decrees  ,  moeihenj* 
 fecre  or  in  any  other  bnokewfthe  ncvv  Teftamcnt  expresly  written  ,  did 
 i:he  Apoftles,asvve  fee  hcrc,&:  namely  S-Pau)  to  the  Coriuiiuiis,fctdovvr« 
 .ifty  traUitieOjYvhicU  ^rur  vvhtfle  uuiiUritiori  of  ths    ^  A  S  S  fi  ii  agrcable 
 
€jS    AnnotatiGns  vpoti  tTie  firll:  epififd  ^ 
 
 ':."!,  asthetubftance  Of  iheSatriF.ceand  Satrrnment  is  by  ihe  j-er^lfre;- 
 -:ed  to  be  moil  cor.fuwant  :   Caluins    fupper  a:iii    CvJcnmaiv 
 
 ■s  vvholf  repugnant  tothefanis.  Anci  tliit  it  agrceth  nut  ro    . 
 
 not  vvntten  trnditions^the^  eafcly  confe^le  The  C Aug.ep.  wZ.  c 
 
 'esdcJiueredvntothe  Gharehto  take  it  onely  f^jtiiTg  :  they  c  ot 
 :t.The  Apsftles  taught  the  Church  to  confecrate  W^'  the  worjes  ::n.;  I'.e 
 
 e  of  the  Croflc,  without  \'\hit:hcriKh  S.  Au^uRinc  trit'i.in  lo.  i.3.  >^i.r. 
 
 '    -I  appendXhryf.ho.S)  in  i6.Mat.)nf> -^crnmentisnjKrly  perfi:e*i:  cha 
 
 -e^ns  luue  taken  it  rrvvay  .  The  Apotlks  tnu^ht  t'.ie  CI  iitdi  to  keevc 
 
 .tra.%.inIo.&  Chr.ho.2i.in  hdi(i).i  McmoriC  •r ir.arjcctioot  S::i:i.T« 
 I  his  Sacrifice:  the  Csluinifis  hnua  nonc.'Ihe  A -fifties  cieeiced  that  in  thi; 
 -i'ice^here  shosltl  be  fpecial priicrs  for  tfce  «k3d,)Chfy  '.Ko-i.  isc^.a* 
 ';p-  Aug.  decur.  pro.  morr.  c.  i.)tbey  hsue  none.  Like /vile  tnr.rvv;i.tt:r 
 Lild  be  mixed  with  the  vvinc  ^  sndro'fortiv^ee  Anno*. in  e.  ii.  v.  25, 
 ^  i.Therfore  if  Caluin  had  madehjs  new  acLtiioiftratio-j  accorsling  ti 
 he  Auoftles  vrrirren  vyorccs,yet  iK)t  knavvia?  hovvnisny  thiag'  bcfi- 
 iheApoftle  hr.d  toprefcnbc  inrhefe  vvoidc:i,CXiCr.i  eu:n  venero  dil}^e<; 
 :.  (the'reft  I  vvjl  difpofe^vvhen  l  cooie^ihe  could  not  hauz  fjtisfieJ  any 
 
 i  rnsn  ia  bis  new  Vhaungc.But  novv  feeing  they  are  fallen  toT*  pal  - 
 
 ?  {jlindnes, that  their  doing  is  V.ircftly  opt^ofue  ss  ihc  very  Srript;.rt-. 
 ^g^'liich  they  pretend  to  fclovv  oncIy,ana  haue  quite  deftreitd  botK; 
 i)an;;,fublb:Ke,and  si  gnod  nccideocs  of  Chriues  principal S^icrasiCB?- 
 .  -^  ..uTtai  tlie  vverW  vvjl  icc  ihcir  fplly  and  iaipttdeacie. 
 
 CHAP.   xn. 
 
 *!  tjiervordof  wifao»e.(Al  thefe  Qifiahc  there  iTiMcli  tlic  Ttfi* 
 Bed  csll  Gratios  graiis  darastvvhich  befecrtowedofrcB  euen  vp©a  il  litiers. 
 V^'hich  haue  not  the  other  ;r;ce";  of  Gcd  whereby  their  perfarij  ihouU' 
 fctfgratefal^ii^ft  &hoIy  in  ''-w  ft^ht. 
 
 9.  Faitriiatheiame  )Tbii  faith  if  aot  an  otker  io  fnVtance  tliec 
 tJ^ecomnian  faith  ia  Chrifr,but  is  of  an  other  acddent.'J  <jualiue  dnely  . 
 that  isjof  more  teiuor,deuotioii,zeale,  and  coufidcEttruft  ,  rpeci.-.lly  for 
 ^oing  ©fmii-scles- 
 
 12,  Yet  arc  one  body,)  A  nsarueleus  vnion  betvri.xt  chrift  &  hii 
 Church, &:  .1  great  ccmfcvt  to  .il  CtthVukes  bcin»  ft^emaers  theT«f,thar  thg 
 churehaad  he^the  head  8i  the  body,  make  &be  called  oce  Chrit.  Aug.dd 
 Vnit.fic. 
 
 i^.     lfthef)0re.)The  Church  is  ofexceding  great  diftiftion  of  mem. 
 I»«rs,giftcs,  ©rJers,and  offices  :yet  of  grent  cor.cerd,  concurrence  ,     n^Htaaj    * 
 f©3>mantc.nand  particij-ation  in  alaftions  of  he?    nictabcrs  amoi'^g  theoi   ■ 
 i|eliies,and  with  Chrift' the  head  «9f  the  Body. 
 
 ij.  SchiCme  in  the  body  .)i\\  Cb>titie  and  visitieotfj»irir  ,  is  thenrcJ 
 perboni  av.dweale  of  the  co;?iinoa  Boiy.fo  is  diuifion  erSchifme/vvhiclj) 
 IS  the  interruption  of  pence  andoiLHUul  Sccietifi  heiv\'en£  the  pnnes  of  tfca, 
 Tame ), the  !>ecial  pla^aeof  the  Church, and  aso^eus  to  Ged  iS  rtbeljio:* 
 l»  the  teaiporal  Soueraine. 
 
 29.  Are  all  nnr.iclej>S.Au£urtine  ep.!?7.giueth  the  fame  rsaron,vvhit 
 antracles  5r  cures  be  djne  ar  the  memories  or  bodies  of  fome  S-in^'ti  iVior; 
 tkee  at  others  :&  by  tue  i^Bit  I^Ainai  ijfi  tfue  ^Utsofdl^  C&cnioac»  rathc# 
 
of  Paul  td  the  Corlnthiaas*       tff 
 
 CK  AP.     XII  T. 
 
 f.  Not  CkarltieOVVithout  Charitle  ,  both  ton^iri  ioery  yiiYtlcnUt 
 ^erfon,snd  fvcciailytovvard  the  common  body  oftheChurch,  none  of  at 
 J  the  giftcs  anj  gmces  of  God  fee  profa?  Ic 
 
 i.  And  if  J  should  ljauc.)Tliis  proucth  that  faith  is  nothing  worth 
 I  to  Taluation  without  vvorkcs, and  thfit  there  may  beirue  faith  v-\ithoUe 
 jCharitie. 
 
 3.  Reliuermy  br>dy.)'fl-euc(faith  S.Auguftine  )  affln?dly  and  hold 
 ,!fo-  certaine,tkp.t  noHerctikcand  Schifmatikc  th-t  vnitcth  rot  him  jtlf  to 
 Itha  Citbohke  Church  againe, how  great  alr.ies  focuethe  giue  ,  yea  or 
 iSocde  his  blouif  far  ChrifU>  namCjCan  p(!)fl\bly  i>c  r3uei|.I-or,m.iny  Hercti- 
 kes  by  thecUka  ofC'ftriftcs  c-i;ire^deceui;ig  the  fimplCjlurier  much  .  ?ut 
 where  true  faith  is  not, there  i$  no  iu('ice,fcccsurc  the  iuft  liucth  by  faith* 
 So  it  i«  alio  ©f  '^chifmarikei^bccaufe  whsric  charitieis  nct,iuft.icecan  the- 
 re be-  noae: vvh-.ch  if  they  had,  they  vvuHid  neuer  ulucke  m  pecces  the  bod^ 
 ©f  Chrift  which  i*  the  Church.  Aug. fei  ^al.;.  de  hd.ad  Pet.  c.  59.S0  faith  S. 
 |Au?;;i nine  in  diners  places  ,  not  ©rely  of  Heretikes  that  Jied  dire<ftly  fof 
 ^tlelt  ife  oftheir  herefitjas  the  Auabapriftes  and  Galainifts  now  a  daies 
 j4o'f»«r  tli.1t  is  more  d.imnUilcObut  of  feme  Hcrctikes  and  Schifmatikes 
 th  ;  E-..iy  die  a-^oogthe  Hc.-.thtn  or  Turkes  fot-dtfcnfe  of  truth  or  fome 
 (Arrx^le  of Chriftcs  religion. Au^.de  vcrb.Do.fcr.5(j.?.i.&:  ia  PHj^.  c©b«.  2* 
 frope  finetii.Cyo.de  mr.tcnu.?. 
 
 1         !'>.     Put  vvacRthat>halcjm?.)T5y  this  tcit  S.AtjgufVine  Ii.2J.    Ciu.c. 
 tj.proueih  rhnt  the    Saints    in  heauen  haue  more  ^crf;^   knowledge  of 
 'our affaires  here, tken they  hadyvhen  they  liued  here. 
 I         13.     I?ut  th€  greater, XCharitie  is  of  ai  the   three  the  greatefi.Hovf 
 ,nhen  doth  vncty  fsiih, being  inferiar  to  itjfauc  &  iuAific  ,  and  not   Chari- 
 
 ,>y?   • 
 
 15.  Thefc  three. )Thefe  are  the  three  venues  Theolegicnl,  echeonC 
 il>y  nnriire.-}:.d  dcnriition,diP.iu(ft  fr»m  anoiher.and  faivhr  is  by  nature  the 
 |firft,and  msy  be, .nnd  often  is  beforehand  without  Charitie:  and  trutly  re- 
 Jniaiiieih  in  diucrs  after  they  h;.ue  by  deadly  fi»uae  loft  Chatitie  .  Ficwnre 
 ^rhcrforeof  the  Htretikes  opinioBjVvUicliis  ,  that  by  eucr)'  uaertal  finaft 
 ' 'th  i«  bft  no  ieflTe  then  charitie. 
 
 CHA?.     XII1I> 
 
 T,"  Rar&er  prppherje.)The  gift  of  pr«phecyinp,ihat  ?s,  ofcxpounc'in^ 
 .jthe  h.Trd  pnin!s»frur religion  ,  is  better  then  thC'  gift  of  ftja:3g'e  tinges, 
 Jrhcu<h  both  begecd^ 
 
 ?.  Not  JO  n:en.)Totalice  ina  ftranje  langnag*,  vnknowen  alfo  ro 
 Bimr:lf,proriteih  not  the  beajers,thoug^  in  refpefi  of  Cod  who  vrder» 
 FtiK  Jethal  tontesand  i  hinges, a^d  far  i^e  iryfecries  whicbhc  vttetcth  it* 
 bis  fpirit  and  for  hisovvne  edifiration  it^fpintand  iffc^uon  ,  there  be  n© 
 iiff"  rcnre  :  btu  ihe  Prophet  or  Zx|Hjfiror  treating  of  tire  fa::r€  manet 
 D  the  vuaerftandmgof  ckewnolc  afletnyie  ,  edifistk  n«i  hin»felf  alon# 
 i»ut  at-  his  hearers. 
 
 «^.  If  I  crime.  )^liat  isjf  I  your  Apcftlc  and  Do<^lor  shouHi  preacit  CO 
 fou  ia  an  \nkn«wc':  ton^c^and  ncucr  vfc  any  kjndeof  evrofitioo,  inte?;.. 
 >rer::tioH,or  ex^licatit/a  ofmy  fl.j:iDge  TVordts  ,  what  frofittc»uid  ^o» 
 jakc  thereby? 
 
 8.  If  :he trumpet.  )  .As  the  Trninp«fer  c.^nnotgine  vrarBirv-»o^ 
 .Sro.n  the  fiiht,va'eshe  Tfc  a  diitinA  3s  inter.ig^ble  fcu.u!  i-x  fticke-  kuo, 
 '!'?eu  w  ih*ioiUdu?5;i;iM»  fo  sJic  prsaob'jr  riiat  exhartcjivtu  ^o^<l  lif-'  ,  of 
 
f  7S    Annotations  vpon  the  firfl  ep^file 
 
 •lehortethfrom  finne,excc}i>t  lictloe  irina  r^'eacl*  which  hi»  iicnrc,$  vRilef^ 
 ftand,cannotatraint  co  hii  vurrele ,p.or  doe  tliepe- pie  ?tiy  g>,od. 
 
 13.  Let  him  pr.>y  thKt.)Heth..t  hnih  onelytlic  gift  of  Pzt^^e  tongej^ 
 let  himprai'to  God  for  the  tjifronnrcrcretatienithat  the  one  maybe  mo- 
 te prefitable  by  the  other.forto  exhort  or  p.each  in  a  Arange  tongsc,vva^ 
 Hot  vnlavvfui  ner  vr.prefirable,  but  gh^ri -us  to  Godjfo  t!ut  the  f/esch  ha4 
 bine  Ciiherhy  him  felfjOr  by  an  0ther,aftc» vviid  expounded. 
 
 14.  My  fArit  j'raicth.;Airo  vvheH  a  man  praietiiin  a  ftrnnge  t»rg  10 
 Vvhich  him  felfvndeiflajideth  not  ,  it  is  not  jo  fruitful  for  inftruik.-'T,  t  *, 
 liim,asif  hckncvvpartirularly  vvh.it  he  praied.N'eaertlielesthe  AjcAl.s, 
 fnrbiddcth  not  fuchuraying  neithrr  ,  confcflln-^.thar  his  rpiiir,ha,  t,  ^i  i 
 aflFeiflion  praicth  vvcl  tovvardes  God, though  his  niindeaud  vndert*-»r(iin^ 
 be  not!  rnfitedt0  infiruilion.as  cthervvifc  it  might  hauc  bene  i(  he  vn- 
 derftoodrhe  vvordc.s.l'^ieither  yet  dnih  he  appoint  fuch  cji  one  to  j^et  hia. 
 Urnnge  prnicr  translated  into  his  vulvar  ton^ue^to  ooteine  thetcbytlic  fo.^ 
 jrcfaidinftrudiwn.Seethe  Dedat.-ition  felovving  vf  t-'u!.  Chapter. 
 
 16.  He  that  faprlief  h  thepiate  )i:ythis  vvort)..rcrnc:,>.nc  a  1  rude  vn-^ 
 learaedmen.but  fiecially  thefimj^e  \\hich  were ytf  vncliriftened,as  tha 
 Catechumens, which  ccme  in  to  thoie  fpiiiiual.  exercife*,  as  alfbjrfidoiji 
 ilid  at  their  pleafurcs. 
 
 21,  A  (Igne  )  The  ei^tmordinarieiift  of  rongc*  vvss  a  miraculons  fig*. 
 ne  in  the  priminue  Church, to  be  v/bd  fpecially  in  ihe>sations  of  the  Kea«. 
 then  for  iheirconuiriloE. 
 
 23.  Inhd:L..'iIn  the  virmltiue  Church,vvhenThSdelsd\rvelt  neeieolk 
 among  Chriftian*;. and  often  tinies  came  rnrc  their  tublike  ^  readiinc  &. 
 exercifes  ofexhnu.uion  and  exp  (rtjon  of  '^cripru'es  anfi  (hclik?  :  it  wag- 
 both  vnprofitabie  Six'  ridicul-ius  toh«^rek  nuail.sr  tnlsing  ,te.-»ching,  fin— 
 gipo  Pfaln«,:s&  the  Iike^entin  ihii  innt,uage,j^'  an  othe*ii-.  rhat.al  ar  on* 
 celtk'".'!  h)uVt  fauntbja'^ don- often  not  \nderftonc'r  <>f  another, fomctime 
 »of  totbcmfelue::  ,  ar.d  to  itrp.nsers  or  the  Smp'e  ftat>'ers  bv,riotaral*. 
 VVhere  '  thervvifi  if  they  hnc  f^M)ken  either  in  knovAer  to.  gcs,  or  had  do « 
 ■ei;  in  order,  hauii?.'.n  expofitor^r  interpreter  withal, the  Ir»udels  might 
 hauc  benecomii-xed. 
 
 zfi.  A  pfalrnc  )VVcfee  herethat  thofe  /pritua!  exercifeiconftftcd  Cye- 
 «ally,fi-ft»"'  ^^n.'J'^gortiatng  forth  nsw  Pf-ilme*  wr  yr.ics  and  Inadesr 
 icconciiy,in  ^oftrinf'.Te^  hir.g^or  reading. Icf; ores- ihird^r  ,  in  Reii  laci  )R 
 of  fecrete  t'^in'  s  eiiher  present  "r  to  conie^-foarthlVjin  fpeakiu^  Tonges  ov  (i 
 ftraneeNatiom:  lnftJv,inr'ansTnt'ng  ot  Irterprctipi.  tha»  \vh!chv»as.  frid^j 
 into''<»me  n^mmon  know^a  lanfeKflse,JW'nto  Oreek<^,Latin,&.c.Al winch ij 
 siftithtv  had  among  t'fmbv  irJrarle 'toct  the  holy  Gho/h 
 
 17.  Tn  courfe  ■;  Althe  ethifl^st'rterdi"!  vvir  our  crder,  ofprideane!  | 
 «onte ration, they  preaibedjh  y>pf»rhe<icd,thev  praied,  they  bkfTed  \  vvi* 
 thc't  apx  'ecn^fly  r.'fi  efl:  one  of  an  other,or  «bfcru<»2  of  tuvnes  and  en.- 
 tercouffeef  vtterino  their  Gifrr?  Yea  women  \7irh©tii-coucrorvfile,  and; 
 tvithour  reqard  of  th'-irfexe  or  the  Ai»g<h  or  Priefts  or  their  ovvne  hus 
 ■baHdv,TM.-:lep.?iriv  <~ivkc  tonces,raBvht  OT  prnphevifd  wirh  Hie  reft  •  Thio 
 vvasthcn  ihc-iiforder am  mg  ih-.  <'\ufntiuai>^  ,  vvhich  the  Apoftle  in  this 
 vvho!e  chapter  r?pr«he -deth  and '''-niijht  torcdrefle,hy  fordit^dipg  wome,» 
 nterly  that  pubhl'"  excrci'e,.in<[teachingmen,in  what  order  and  courfc^fj 
 ▼velforroe»kipjiawji^cs,ajiaurprcungaftdpropUccyiBg  ,  iKshovddias 
 UegU  ' 
 
 &  UO- 
 
ot  1-"  am  ro  tnc  i^onn  inia  n  5  ♦         37^ 
 
 MOKE    AMPLE  DECLA* 
 
 KATION    OF   THE     SENSE    OF    THIS, 
 
 r 
 
 X  1 1  I  r.    c  H  A  p, 
 
 ThUtHeB  l>elngtlie  Tcope  and  direft  drift  ofthe  Apofile  ,    asfs  moft 
 
 t  ulcere  by  bis  vvhokdi.'ojrfe,     ndby  the  record  «  fal  antiqiiitie  :  let  ihc 
 
 I  «pdly,gr.-.uc.ai  d  'ufctcte  Leader  t^keatsft  in  ihi:*  one  j.oir;ijv)fihe  Prote- 
 
 I  Mir.i  (Uceittul  dealing,,  sbufin^  ti*c  (ini}>l'nri€  of  the  popular  ,   by  perucrfC' 
 
 i  aj»p!icadon  of  God-  \\^^^,  v.-ord  \j,on  K.me  lii  a' fiiViJiiude  'and  tquiucca- 
 
 I  tion  of  cerrame  termcs^a-ai    r  the  sp^ip*)ueci  god'y  \U  21  d  truth  otthc  v 
 
 \  ciuer -iH'.nurfU.fiirthf;  rfriUc"  latlitLatir*  or  C/tekcton_  uc:vvh:ch  thfjr 
 
 ignoianuy   ^  or  rati^tr  vviliu!-y  ,  pr.  tend  to- te  rij;aii.J*  rM^  diicoujfe  of 
 
 S.     PjuI   touchino  iir3„ge,^,-ac<!  .       Know  x'ntt'iynt  ^   that  heje  is  no 
 
 word  vvntipn   „r  me  .nt  of  a^isyot^er  toi>;.ufs  but  fuchas  n-cn  fpal-e  in- 
 
 tkc  Prituiriue  Church  by  mirs.ic      and  r'  at  nothing  istretat  offh'iferoo' 
 
 gucs  whi  h  were  the  common  ^n^tiages.  oftJve  vvorUor  of  theFaithfiil,^ 
 
 vn-^erf'o-d  ohhe  learned  and  ci.ai  people  in  eucry  grcarr;rJe  ,  awdin, 
 
 I  vvhichthc  Scripture,  of  the  Old  oi  »iJ' v  rcftan^ent  were  writtci.,  as,  the 
 
 Hebrew,  nrfifkc, and  L;itin. for  thouf.i:  t'i'fe  alfo,inivhr  be  gmen     by  mi- 
 
 ^  rack  l\'vvirho'4t  ftudy,ycr  bciB^kfiov'cn  to  the  lewri,  Romans,  ^r  Grce- 
 
 I  kesiii  cuery  place  ,  they  be  «ot  courteif  nnong  the  ditiVienres  of  bnrba-^ 
 
 rcu3nr.d(^raa-«;  r'^n,»€s  here  fp^ken of.  Wh-ch^ could  nor   be   inrc  preied 
 
 j(  cnrMmonlyjhut  by  {he  miraculous  gifralft.  o*"in'e.p;.c ration  .  And  thcrfore 
 
 |L«hi>.Apt.ftls(ast^eEu.ingehfts  alio  and  othfrs'Jid   th'ir    booses  )  rvrote 
 
 ,!  bis  Epini^i  in  Greeke  to  the  Ronnns  and  to  alothT    (  hu.ches    .     Which 
 
 j   tvhenh£-vv?otc,tioagh  he  penfled  rhemnen'n  the   vulgar  language   pe- 
 
 i  cuhar  t«)  eucry  people  yn  he  vvrt*tc  thcrn  n»t  ir.  To'.-guej  that  is  ,   in  any 
 
 I    ftran2c  ri.ni-,a«  nor  intellgible  wiih.^ut  the  gift  orinrfpretaiion,   vvhrrtof 
 
 he  fpea'  rth  hererbut  in  an-tahft  knowtn  ar.d  learned  A eacH   irtcrprcta- 
 
 I    bl'*  .  »  ih.T.ifL^dNin  cur  yi-our,trie.Kon  oredid  S.  Ai/gufiineour   Af.oli!e, 
 
 I    fp^  tkii'.g  in  Latin, v  bnnging  in  the  Scfi  turtsaud    eruire  in  Latin, preacH 
 
 andfi.yia    ong«s  acc^rdiug  to  rl^eAjofTts   mcaninj;  hct;-  .  fbr  the  X:aiij|. 
 
 j    »vai  nc?,n«>r!s  rv)r,iii  a;;y  parroftlic     Veft, cither  niira- I'InUi  or  i?r;iHge, 
 
 ,    tho(ig')  tt  bcnor  *he  \:,7t,onal  to-^.ue  of  a-?v  one  countricthis  day    .  And' 
 
 !    ther-ore  S  f-edo  aitf^/li.-  h)ft  An;.^Ic  ijthar  be  ng  then  toure  diners  vul*- 
 
 I    gar  K'.n  Ha^esrnenir  cofi't,ie,:hetariTj  was  mad     ron-.mon  to  thfm  af. 
 
 And  in  d?edp  •  ft+ie  tvvoCthoiUjh    in  truth  neither   fort    be  fo  bit* den    by* 
 
 I    rhisp5(n»geo^ 'i  Pau' .  he  harljarou--  lan^ua^ei  of  entry  'fucrrl  pjo.iit  ce- 
 
 [    Mire(i;coJ-  of  hc'v'  ol'c  f  hureh  of  'h;i{>,are  raiher  the'P.r*ni.eront,f'.  hcr- 
 
 I    Kf'oken  ..f,ftu-n  'he  ,o^   mo- Lctin    "T.^ne  ,v,  HuB  ir     wmf^Ysv   of 
 
 I    al    the    VVeft    Church    r.:or(?    or     ffTc  learned- ,     and  penainet^i  mucfr. 
 
 j    mere  to  vniric  ?ndorJr;?v   -)niHn    ion r)r  air  atinns  in  one  faitn.Seruice,, 
 
 [    and   --orshrp  o'God  then  iftrwereirthe  ftirdryba-baroHS  f>;each«  of 
 
 eue-v  Pr<-airre..vv  herein  sl-C^TijlianstJarriauel  about-  tM^ '>ari  of  the* 
 
 !    "vvo-ld  o    tfic  r .  .i-=  eit'  er,v^^ierr  h  euer  th^y  comp,si-nli:pdori'{^fnf  amfl* 
 
 Mafie, Martins  and'  eruice,3S  they  l^^d  it  home.V'ilerenow^irvTe  goe  to> 
 
 I    ^frm%  or  the  ■ler.na.-  or  Ge',euians  <:ome  to  vs,ecfieotfien  Serujce  ^halt 
 
 be  thoueH  flrxic  ^nd  b?r?7>ous.  Yea  ;  nd  l^;e^erurcc  (  four  ovtneHcua^e- 
 
 ^yisawdUcy.Y  aii4jKib»)'fc^C5C9fi.'iUiexeueiy  a^e-)   ihai"  r.vbi)ly,  %^«i^ 
 
150    Annotations  rpon  the  nrit  epntie 
 
 fcart-srous  and  vnknovvcnto  our  fel^cs, our  tongue  (as  al  vulgar  )d'n!i  "'d 
 often  change. 
 
 And  for  edification  ,  that  is  ,  for  increaTe  ol"faitIj,  true  knovvi- 
 and  good  life,  tha  er.ericHce  of  a  few  yir^s  hath  ginen  nl  the   vvorii: 
 ^emonfrratioa  whether  our  foref3thrr>  were  w^r  as  v vile,  as  fatchfi^I 
 dieuout,as  fearful  to  breake  Geds  Lvvcs,and  nslif^ely  to  be  faued,   2" 
 are  inal,our  c6gues.,trarslatioi"is,&£nglijh  praters.. Much  '.'nTitiej-iv, 
 ^fontftmpt  of  Superiors, dirpute5,efn.il.'\rions,c6;r.entions,Sehi{Vnesfb     : 
 errors^profanation  aad  di-ialgntion  oF  thefecrcre  Myftrmci  of  the  n 
 fill  Sa::'nments,yvluch  ofpur,.  ofe  were  hid-Jeo  fto;K  r he  vul_^ir(as  S . 
 Eccl.Hier.ca.anJS.Eafil  J:  S::.Sanfl.  ci?  rcilj>fie)arc  fuilen  by  the  i. 
 but  vsrtue  or  found  knowledge  none  at  al. 
 I         VVhereinthis  alfo  is  a  giofle  illiiiion  and  vnrrmh  ,  that  the  fotc 
 '  efficacicof  the  Sacraments, Sccrifce,  and  Cimmoo  prsicr  ,  dcpcndcth 
 I  the   peor-les  %nden1andinj;  ,   hearing  ,  Grkr)ovvled^;e  :  the  prind^ul  -     ■ 
 Icadeoffiich  thinges  and  of  the  whole  minifteric  of  rhe  Churc'n   ,  c  i- 
 fifting  rpeciaHy  ofthe  very  vcrtucof  the  vvorke,and   the  pu^'hdc  o-'i       t 
 the  PneftSjVrho  be  .ippeiatcd  in  Chriftes  bchclfe  to  dirjofeihcfe  Myil      -? 
 to  ourmoft  goad  :'  the  infant ,   iiVijocer.t ,  idiot*  and   vnlcarned"  ,  lakin^ 
 BO  lefVe  fruiteef  BaptiHiic  and    al  other  diiijnc  ©fficcs  ,  mceefor  euery- 
 ones  condition, then  iheltanicdft  Clerkein  the  RealjKe'ian-^  more  ,  i^  r.e/' 
 ber.iorcnunibk^charitabIc,draour,andobedifint>thenihe  other  j  haning; 
 Itfieoftherequuiiiiesan^  move  learning.. 
 
 Which,  we  fay  n©t, as  though  it  were  inconuenient  f«r  the   pe  -p'e  ( 
 te  wel  inftruAed  in  the  meaning  of  thei.icra»ien:s  a.-d  ktAy  ceremonicf* 
 and  Ser«iceGfch£Chu?ch(for,thrttto  :heir^comfor'-and  neccfl'^ri;^  knerv— 
 iedge^boui  by  preaching:, Catechizing, and  rc'adrng  of  g'^od  Githoiike  boo— 
 keSjChriftisQ  people  do  Ifnrne  in  alNaijans,  Hmch  ni*^rc  in  thjfb  coan-     _ 
 tries  where    the  Seraice   is  in. L. tin  ,.  then  ino»r  >3.-;tion  ^Gndkno-    m 
 vve-.h  :  )"Siir  we  Gythat  there  be  other  vysiesr^  inftjuftthem  »  and  the:  " 
 ''      ;  'clfciubieifl:  ro  danger  and  dhoroer  ,     then  to  turnr  it    into    vul^at 
 ?s  .     WVef^y  ,    the  limpls  peorle  arid  manv  one  that  thinke  them 
 fome  body  ,     vt>deraa.-d   as  li'tle  of  the  fenfe  of  diuers  Pfalmes, 
 i,..-uns  ,     an4'  Oraifoni    in     the     vulvar    tongue  ,    as  if   they  ^vc- 
 rc  in  Latin  :   yea  and  often  take  themin  a  vvrong,periicrfe    ,     and  pei- 
 nitious  fenfe  ,     which    lightly   they    U'uU  not   haue  done  in   Latin.     ; 
 VVc   fay  ,     that  fi'.ch   as  vvuuU  Icarne  in  dcuotioa  ar.d  humilirie,  m:ijr-    , 
 and  muft  r.nthcr    with.  d;'.ifeepce  Jearne.   the    toBgue    that  fach  Diui-    ■ 
 ueiliingsbc  written  in  ,     or  vie    other    diligence    in  hearing  fermons.  : 
 and   infttudions^  :    then  fbra    few  mens    n«t    percflarie    knowledge  >. 
 the  holy  vniitcrfal  order  of  Gods  Chitrdi  sh  .uld  be   altered  .      Tor  it 
 in  the    kioydom  of  Lo^aad    onelv   ,    it  be    not  rcnnenient ,  ncceHa- 
 j"i?  ,    not^lmift  pofsibie  ,   to  accomodate  their  Serulcebookc  t©   euery 
 prelli-ice   and  people  of  diuers    toagiies  :      how  nn.jch  lefi^  should  the: 
 whole    Church  fo  do  ,     cnTitiing  of  fo   many,  differences    ?    Neither 
 dyth   the  ApnfHe  in   ai   this  Chapter  ajspoint  anv  i'uch   thing   to  be  do- 
 »e  ,     bat    adi-nonishi'tb  them. to  pray  and  lii'>^i  for  the  grace  of  vndcr» 
 ftanding   and     interpret ario-n  ,    ©r  o  get    arhcri   to  intcrprete   or  ex- 
 pound vdto  them  .    And  that  raach   more  .T.-.y  we     doc   concerning 
 ihe  Seruio;  in  Lrtfifr ,,  which  io-    no  ftfange   n-r  mi rarolously  gotten  4>if 
 vnderftood  tongtte   ,     hnt    corr.nTon    to  the  inoft  .•'.nd  checferhurch.^^  p| 
 the  vv»rld,  and  hath    ber.e  ,  f.nce  tfte  iVpoftles  time  ,  daily   \fvirii  « 
 diligence  through    out  al  thefc  partes  of  Chri fie ndom   ,     cxpourdtdiw 
 «Hery    hoafe  ,   fc'iolc  ,   chutck  ,  aad  pulpit:  :   and  is  fo  wel  knovven  fotf 
 caery  neccfiaric  parr  of  the  diuine  Scruice  ,    th.it  bv  the  diligence  «»fpa' 
 rents,  Maifter?,and  Curates, euery  Cathojike  «»f  a;?,e  aliuoft,can  rel  the  fen- 
 £<5*of  cuerjf  cctemtKie  af^;be  MaflLc.Yvhat  to  Aflfv'vifir ,.  vvhw  ig  fay- Anaeo. 
 
I  of  Paul,  to  theCorintliJ^n^^       l§» 
 
 /•ttfiePrieftesbenec^iLlrion  ,  w'lcn  to  cotifclTc  ,  vvhcntoadore,  ^-r:  en  to 
 
 J^antJjVvheoto  knc<?ie when  to  receive,  what  to  rccfi.ie  ,  vrl^en  tr>  come, 
 
 when  r5  tie|J3rt,aBd  s!  other  rfucfies  of  prnyioa  and  fciMing^fufficitt  to  fr.U 
 
 iiatfon.  Ank  ttms  is  it  cui<l'  r.t  tliai  S.   Paul  fj^dnketl:  net  of  the  cemmon 
 
 fconges  of  thcChurciies  Semice. 
 
 '  Secondly, itis  a^ccrtai'ic,   th?t  he  mcaneth  not, nor  vvrirrth  a«y  word 
 
 '  ia  this  place  o|-'th-  Churches  puShke  ^ci-«i.-e,  prai^r,  ©rminifltation  of  the 
 
 I  holy  Sicfanienr,vvhs!^ein  the  office  of  the  Chtirch  ijjfici.illy  coiiliiktb:  but 
 
 ,  encly»fa  ceaair»e  exercifc  ofir.utual  c>fik:eace  ,  vvhet'eia  one  dj  even 
 
 tf)  a-i  other  nncl  t  >  theaflc.T.felc,   miraculons  2'-*^^-^  ^'^'^  {;races9f  rh^  Holy 
 
 ,  Ch-i^tt.aeidUuh  C.incicles,  Pfal-.-ne*;,  fcc-ne  Myfterics  ,  fons  of  f.an;,;unjes^ 
 
 I  andrtth^  Keud.irions,  a';  icplfafsd  Sod  to  ji^?;  vnio  icvraise  both.mtn  Sc 
 
 j  vvt^meti  ia  that  firft  Ujjtnr.in^of  hr?  rhurch,:iT  d«in>i  of  this,    the  Cotin* 
 
 ;  riiians  conmutted  r?'any  djfo.'ders,  turning  Gods  {;ifis  to  priue  and  vanitie, 
 
 ;  and  namely  that  •^ift  of  roor^csv  which  'o^inxin  deed;  the  Icafi  of  al  j<''tcs, 
 
 I  yet  inoit  j^uf-dvp  iheh^uers-,  aiidii^vy-nUa.d«>iK  c<5tTiwionly  puTe  vp  the 
 
 I  profe{roi'soffu:h  ki:ovvIci3ge  ,  ae-.-«rdin:;  a;  5    -A  ijuftiae  rviir  th  thereof. 
 
 '  ioAchr.H.!. cap-  r?.  This  eyxr«ir«  and  the  difwrfi  ?r  thereoFv^asnot  in  the 
 
 i  Chiireh   (  for  anything  vrccan  reads  in  artriqu-itie  )  rhsle  fourrene  hurl- 
 
 j  drethycrcs:  and  therfuVe  MCuUer  ir.-e  vfciToi' afcufe^  nor  S-Pavles  leprehen- 
 
 j  fionorrepreilingrhere'jf,  caneofernaaoy  whir  the  Se»U!ce  of  the  Church, 
 
 j  Further  rporeihis  is  euideur  ,     thar  the  Coruit/ibuii  had  their  S-fuicein 
 
 Crceke  ntthis  fa.ne  tim.t,  and  ir  was  nat  doneiA  theA;  miracaloas  tong's. 
 
 1  Kaihin*  isnu-a-ntthen  efrhe  Church  Service.  Aw-ii.ie  thcp»4i>iike  Sciaice 
 
 ;'  hi<i  but  one  l-an|ttage:  intlHS  fexcrci  cthey  fynl^c  in  -.rcny  H)r.^c%.    In  tii* 
 
 i  yu'jlike  Se;ui<:c  euerj  oisrt  h.-.tV  r.ot  i\js  ownerpc^ial  tongue.  h->,  Ipecial  In* 
 
 I  icrprct2ti0n,Jpecial  Rc.ucbtion, proper  Pfalme^:  bur  in  tViistke/lia^.    Agsw 
 
 t  BC,  the   publike   Scruicehad  in  it  t^e  miniflratiun  pfthe  Imjy  S.icr.'!treiit- 
 
 j  princiiially  :   vvhich  vvss  not  done  in  this  tiire  of  con^rencr;.  JF.orinto  this 
 
 j  txerciierveread.-aiutd  CntechuTiifc:isafid  In£Tkls  and  vvhofpeuer  vvonW: 
 
 !  in  tkis  worn  en,  before  S  •  Pauies  oider^did  Tpe^ke  and  propV^eeic ;  fo  did  ihcy 
 
 •  neuerin  the- Mini Irration  of  the  Sacra-neat.' -With nja,ny'other  pinir.e  di&'e^ 
 
 rcnces  ,  thstSy  nomeanej  the^Ap^Sles  \'^'ordes  ran  &e  rightly  ard  tvuejy 
 
 applied  to  the  Cori  •Jthians  Seruice'then,  or  oars  now.  Thetfore  it  is  cither 
 
 grenr  i;norsr.cc  of  thcProtefiants,  or  great  guilfiUnes,  fo  vntraely  andper- 
 
 ucri!yt(9  simply  them. 
 
 Ncitheris  Here  any  thing  nicnnt  of  tV»e,  rrir^fitc  praicrs  which  deiioat 
 J  perfons  of  fil' fortes  nnd  fexes  hr.ue  cucr  vred,rpecij.Ily  inlatin^as  vvd  vpoa 
 I  their  Priniars  as  r.ia<1c>.>=or,tV:epii»-teprai*r5  here  f^oken  «f,  rvercpfal* 
 ',  mesor  hymnes  api(iio»incrsGcy/!yir:r)i'e«l  to  them  .by  God  ,  andinthis- 
 I  conftrenrc  o,-  propl'.rrytna  ,  vttered  to  owe  an  others  cnmfpiT ,  or  ro  them 
 ftlues  a«d  God  ^»neH -fur  tJiepraicri  ^  pialrne'.  ,  arJ  holy  vvorJ^s  ofche 
 €hrifiir.n  «ea,de  vi^d"priuatelyj-rc  not  compofcd  hj:^"Cm^-^.''>r  diucrfelv  in- 
 Tpircd  to  therii  fclues  ,  o»r  now  to  be  approiied  or  examined  in  the  afiem- 
 bliei  :  ku  they  are  fuch  as  vvcrcgiuen  ar-d  vvrit,tii  by  the  Holy.  Ghyfl-,- 
 andpr.cf;:ribe<i  ijyChriftind  his  Church  for  tht-f-.^hfuA  to  vfe,  namely  the 
 Pnternofter,the  Aue  Matie,and  rheCrede,our  Lsdies  M 'ttin?,the  Litanie:,. 
 and  the  like.  Tiierfora  the  Apoftle  prtfcrihech  norhjn^  Irere  thereof ,  cct?- 
 dcmncth  nothing  therein  ,  toiKhcih  thcfame  rt-hingat  aLBni  the  c'euout 
 pf.oplein  their  auircient  r'ghr,m3y  and  ou^bt  (til  vTe  their  Eatin  pri-nars^ 
 bexdcsjand  praiers,  as  euer  before.  Which  rl;e  vvin^dom  ofrhe  Thurch  for 
 grcnte  caufcs  hath  feetterli^tedap^a'tovved  of  ,  then  thar  they  should  be  in- 
 vur:i'?r  t.'gcs, though  ihe  vvh«4]y  ic-.h-.d.kth  not,lJuif 'n>erinies  .;ra«nteih  to- 
 baiie  them  t^an.btcd"  ,  and  vvould.'-^ladly  haueal  f'irhFul  pe«»p}ein  ordet 
 ind  huniiiitie  lea-ne.as  t!-;cy  H'.ay,  the  contents  of  liiei^  praiers  :  andharli 
 Comn)r.unded  .'.ho  in  fame  Councels  ,  that  fuch  tis  can  iiotlearne  difiioi^^tly 
 iliJU(u  (legally  iUei'*tct'n«j{l«&  the  Creede  )  shouldrbetaue^t  r^erw 
 
t^Z    Annotations  vpon  the  fecund  epiftfe 
 
 in  thcvulgartoB^ue.    Ar.ii  therf.rt  a»  we  t^  .ubt  i.ot  but  it  ij  ac'tfj-MLMct* 
 eDd,&  auailnblemal  necefrKiti,&  nscreagrcablc  torhc\fc  of  aiChriiuan        U'. 
 fco, le  cwcrlincc  their  conucifion  ,  to  pray  m  Latin  ^  theniu  the  vukar,       Ku 
 «hou£h  euc.y  o.ie  in  parncubr  vnderftand  not  snr hai  heTaith:  io  it  is  plain*.        fr 
 thai    uch  jr.jr  with  as  i;reat  cynicUtion  ol  Tpirit,  vvith.islitlc  tediouU.es,  j 
 with  as  grejt  lieuoiion  and  atfctJ^ion  ,and  often  times  more, then  tne  oiiwri^ 
 ar.d  alvvaies  ir.orc  then   any  Schifivatike  or  Htrciike  in  hi>  knovvcn  lan- 
 guage. Su^h  hciy  '^r.'.iC\r,vie  inmanrr  consecrated  and  raneufie^ii*  and  bf.- 
 t'\c  Holy  Ghofr.hac  firft:;/pi?cJ  rhcsrt.  and  :hcre  is  a  reucience  and  Maic«- 
 ftiein  the  Chur.hcs  tonyi.c  dedicatcrfin  our  Saniours  CroiTc,  v  giwcih  mo- 
 re force  and  valiire  ro  th*-'»>>^''i  ^^i  thg  Churches  •jedience,  then  to  others^ 
 7hechiy-cp  fried  (^-(at. 24.)  H.^fan  lato  o'ixSajiour,  and  were  alljw^d^ 
 t  though  they  fnevvnot '•"  hatihcy  fliid.Itis  vvelneerenrhoulai.d  yeras  t'  ..t 
 j   {Grcg.h.i-A.jtal  <-.^.)''W>' P^'i'i*  "^'^hich  coald  ncthing.els  but  barb,- un 
 !  frcndciCjdid  fing  A})eJuia,and  uer,rtaire  ye  the  Lord. a;  d  longer  aj,oe  inca         , 
 I  the  poore  ImsU-ind   ;ncn  .'inngthe  f;r.nie  ::■  the  ulou^h  i:i  other  Couru-s-         . 
 I   Hieto-to  f.ep   ^i.  And  <:ur;unice:'.L,rnc!  liyr.e  elc;/^  n.andrhe  Pialincs  (if        . 
 
 J)aaid  I'a^'^  in  Lntin  in  the  Seruice  of  tr.cPritniriuc  Chur/h,  hauethe  auiv. 
 !  cient  aad'flatt' ftimoBics  oFS-Cyp;i7r,  S-Anguftme.  i.  HiCiom..rd  oihef 
 j  TinlHeri.C3r^^o.li.7  ep.^i-Cypr  cxp  >rrit.Do.nH.i,"  Au  .«.  '5.  de  ti'mo  pei- 
 feuer.S'  dcbonoMdc.j<5.ardcp.  i7?.Kiei©.pi3cf;it  in  PfaLad  SophrOn. '^ug. 
 4c  CatechiZ  rud-c^.d-:  Oo^  Ciur  h.z.ci^.  Sec  ep.ia.  Auguft  of  S-  IIier>.!ns 
 i  latin  tranilnioo  rca^deint^e  i  harches  of  Afrka  Praiers  are  not  inadet* 
 ji  teachCji-nikc  learned, erincreafc  kiv''vlcdi;e,  though  by  rccnfion  they  ro- 
 ll Bietimcs  i -'IjuA  vs.«»ui  ihf  ;•- r^ecial  vfc  i»,to  offer  oar  ha. te>,  defires,  an*^  r 
 ^  vvants  to  Tii  d^and  to  shew  th»t  we  har.g  of  him  in  al  thing*. ;  and  this  e*  ■'  .,,, , 
 t'    |,rryOt'-iohke*loth  for  his  conf^itian,  VI kethcr  he  vnJf  riband  the  vv'^rdcs.  ]■   l^ 
 
 of  his  praier  ©r  not. V  he  firnpie  fc;  t  can  nor  vnderOand  »]  Plal.ne5,rr  r  fear-  i 
 
 '     fethelearned  no  tb;  uglv  trey  be  translated  or  re.,.'  in  l;nt«'ven  tong-s:  me 
 
 ir.uft  not  ce-'fe  t»  vTe  them  f-^r  a!  that,    when  tKcy  areknovren  tocontr.inC 
 
 Gods  holy  piaiJes.  The  fimplc  people  v\hcn  they  deflje  any  ihing  Cyccialjjl, 
 
 CI  Gofis  hand,:re  not  boi.i.d  to.kn*»vv,rieiihcrrnn  they  tel,t©  v\hut ,  eritiS 
 
 ©r   an  of  the  Rarer  nofter  their  OL-niaund  pertDinetU-^  .Ivvjjih  it  ^c  in  £»- 
 
 glish  n'-nc!  C<-\  much. they  cp.n  not  tel  no  more  what  is,";  hy  kin^^dom  co'ne^ 
 
 tlie.M  Adueni.-it  rc-;;nufn  tuum.nof  whether  theirpetitior,  for  their  hckc  chiU 
 
 firen  or  any  other  ncceffitio,  pcrt.itnerofhispart,©!  19  liar  voluntas  tu.i,or 
 
 Kf  r.osiiducas^  ©r  to  vvhatother.  art  eh.  It  is  ynonjjh  that  they  ca.i  tel, 
 
 this  hciyOraifon  t«be  .ijip^'inted  to  vs.  toc.<Hvpon  Godin  al  our  defires* 
 
 Biore  then  this, i.-.  not  netcffarie.And  tbttr^snilationofiTich  h»!y  things  ©f. 
 
 ten  breedeth  manifold  dandier  and  irttue'ence  m  the  vulvar   (as  tothiake  j 
 
 <^od  i'i  aucH  '^    ff».iiTe,\'vhe!Jthty  reni  ,   Leade  Vj  not  i'Uo  tentation)    an4i 
 
 feHom»ny  e.Ufieation  ?.t-il.Foi\though  whe  the -ray^r?     tturned  ^.  re^il 
 
 in  r.:-i*^!ish,the   e>.plc  knoweih  thewordss,  yet  th-fy  n.-c  -..ot  tdned  to  the  * 
 
 inftmi'ti'^n  e*^rhcirrmnde  and  vnde;fia':dinii,cx(fpt  they  knew  the  re-./eof 
 
 -the  vvei'dPsaKyand  meaning  of  the  holy  Ghoft.Fr.rif  any  msnthiniJC  thai 
 
 S. '*.-»«'  '^)eakln.':  aTed-ificarior  of  :"'nsn-.ipde  or  vnderfta.-^ing,  mennfth  the 
 
 vndetft.idin.-;o^""thevv©rdcsoaeIy>heis  fouiy  dccciaed.for,  vv'  at  is  a  dnl- 
 
 de  n^  F.u   '>r  Tixe  yercs  old  .'diBcdor  incrt'a'f<^d  in  knowledge  by  lu>Pat« 
 
 noPer-n  l£n:;lih?  It  is  the  (I-n/>rhcrfor?, which  euei  y  "nan  can  nor  haue, 
 
 ncirherio  En^^ish- nor  L-jti*?,  the  knowledge  vvheiei<r;>ropcr.lj(.a.>drihtly 
 
 edifiethf*  iriftruflioi'-anrhbe  knowled  eoFiKe  worde-i^neiv  ,  ofteii  edl- 
 
 ficth  neue'^avvhit,»^^j  P-metimti'onil'iitli  t,  error- ^ndd &.'>'■ 'f^ion- as  ir  is 
 
 pl-'.ine  in  a!  Vlererikes  and  nrny  corioMS  rerfons  bc'fi..{ts    fi'  -  My  h^^rh  the 
 
 »ne  aad  thcotHer  without  charirir  and  hurrilitieniaJirer!i  fheHerefi^es  :ind 
 
 Scbifinarikcs  vvith  al  rbeir  F;;  .li;h  and  •  v'  atothct  ron^s  andintcM  ,e^cc 
 
 focuer^tobe  f  if  ror-i^..)  JC»  Tonaus  &^  •J'JfilwJwCl  tiftilifeJiSj  loiindinf^braSa; 
 
Toconclude,  for  ftzyw^  tithcrpanliHly  ©r  ir;u.<[elvin  Latin  v\hici  it  "' 
 iKc common  facre.i  ct  i^ue  t.f 'he  ^.reatt't  parrot  the  Clmftian  vvojld,  thi« 
 U  th<>u:;ht  by  tlievvifcrt&  tjO'llu-ft  to  be  moft  exwcJient  ,  and  i>ccrtaincly 
 'fee-  to  ■>(.*  norhin^'  repugnant  to  S.  Paul  If  anj-  yctvvil  be  contentieus  in 
 :  tkc;  r.ic:i«?rjV'.  e  muil  a(  ivver.hcm  with  thiifame  A;  o£le.i.Cor.u.i5.  The 
 I  Church  cf  '.  edhrth  no  fuch  ij/trv.re.  and  vvUh  this  ro£t;ble  faying  of  Si 
 vAii^itftiae,(?p  'ii.c.5.  Aji)  tbin;^  thnt  the  vrhole  Chiirrh  tioih  praAtfeao'i 
 'wbiwrue  ilirauj;h  out  the  vrorifi,n  .diiyutc  thereof  asihoMj^hit  were  not  to. 
 tfce  d';ne,is  cneft  infolent  macit^elic. 
 
 ^  3.1.  Lci  vvomer)  hold  rhjiir  (cnce.)  There  be,  or  were,  cerraine  Ke?e* 
 ,  tikes  in  our  CountrieCfor  fucUeuer  take  the  rcnstures  diuerfelyfyr  the  ad» 
 f  u.Tiita-e  oftir»:C)  thnt  d#ned  vvoiien  to  k!  •Id  Uvvfully  any  l<Jni.di)m  ol 
 teniio.al  Sosi-r.tiiiry  :  WiuYhavis  fslfe  and  agairftboth  reaton  ?•-'  thcScri* 
 "' jtuies.ThhoncIja.  that  fixeijtrue,  that  it  is  notcapaWc  of  hi>  ly  orJera^ 
 '^'^iritual  Ae;irr»etit.  or  Cure  of  foufc-!  end  therfore  can  not  doc  any  funftioa 
 ^^rvper  to  fnefls  ar.dSithrueb-.no^  f  enke  in  tht  Church, and  fo  ;:ot  ;  rea'h,, 
 ■BoreJir^urCjner  hnue  o»  giue  voice  either  dehber  liucur  defimtmi  in  C'JU-- 
 \  cfUand  pubhlieAfieniblieijConcernirgmarte-x  of  Religion  ,  noimrkeEc^ 
 -  «lf  fialtical  lawes  foncernir:^  the  ;an-e,.n'  r  bmnc.  ror'.oofe,  ror  cxccm.ira- 
 ^  jHC3te,nor  f:.f|)end^norde^ridc,nor.  ahfjluc,n.  ^-  iiimftT  Sacramcis,  ocheS 
 { th'  n  r-3ptifB>e  in  thecale  ofmereneceflitje,  vvi'iLi  neiiherFneft  nor  'nher 
 y  man  can  be  had:  muck  lelfe  pre&^he  nfiy  thing  totheCicrgte,  how  to  mi- 
 \  ruter  them, or  giue  any  man  rf^ffto  rukupreach  ,  «r  execute  any/pmt'iaj 
 t  lunv.tiona>  vnder  fer  nid  by  hcrauchontie  :  r-icreature  beingableto  im» 
 I  part  that  vvJ«prcof  it  felfi^  inrapaljJr  both  by  natiuo  and  Scriptures.  Hiis  »\.e- 
 I  gimfntis  cxprcly-iaen  t.  tne  Aj»oftleSj  Bish.5-cs,  .md  PrtlatCi:  they  o  cly 
 '  Base  3Utho''!t:c  to  binda^d  lo^fc,  M't.  ii.  they  •*nely  are  fet  bv  the  H0I3R 
 '  Chofttogous  ne  the  Church,  \tt.  2c.  they  onely  liauecure  of  •or  ilulCS. 
 (  «iirc4Iy,ac<i  muilirafcc  awcoHntco  God  for  the  fiame^  Hcbr.13^.. 
 
 Cir  A  p.        XV. 
 
 5.  Fori  dcliue'-e^'.  )  TKjs  deliufrie  in  the  larfn  R- rreckeimPsrtetfe; 
 !  tradition.  Tory  Tradiiion^id  the  Apoftlet  plant  the  Church  in  al  truth,  bc- 
 I  fore  they  vvr  >te  any  t  in^. 
 
 r  H.^rh  not  bclecut  voide.  )  In  him  Godt  qracc  i«  nntvnid  that 
 1  Vvoikethby  his  ftee vvil atcoiding  to-chem-^tion  and  dirc«Si^n  «fthcfam« 
 grace. 
 
 II.  With  me*  )  God  vfcth  not  man  a.*  ?  brursbcaft  cr  n  bicrk.?  :  bar 
 fo  vvi.rketh  m  hir-i  and  l>v  himi->a:  freevvil  m.^.y  concurre  in  cuery  nfiioa 
 Vvith  hisgrace/  X  '•iJijs  slwaies,  the  tincival.  •  he  heV-  tjkes  10  auoid  thi» 
 Conc'irrenGf  inworJ^ing  8<.  labouring, translate, which ij  VMth  me  :  where 
 the .'  V  .ii'tle  rath-t  faith,  %'vhich  laU^urerh  with  me. 
 
 i?.  Fo'jnJalCt,  i'.-ll^  wiiatflTei.)  ^'  Ksy  -.ve  rnv,IftHe  Cath.fjitb  ia. 
 Jll^oinics  be  not  tr^i<,tn  n  our  ^rft  Apjftles  were  fa'lcvvmicfles, the  hath, 
 •ur  C-iunt;ir  belr  eqedin  >aio€  al  this  whil^  ,  then  are  it  rurforcfchers. 
 fleao  inthen  fi  r.f.--  anduc  iiheJ.  which  Cjvc£ipji  firg^C  nft  to  be  God> 
 WCrethe  ^resttft  Joiu.  dine  irvche  wvorfd. 
 
 ;T.  let '.s  cate.in'.i  Jri  ikc  )  i.AmbrofeajnHieth  rhefe  vvor.'esto  our 
 Chriftiu;.  i:v"c.irjans  that  ta'revva*  fafiin-j  ,aiid  deny  the  mcnte  t!-:ere?f5. 
 HoNV  rnn  •  i,e  be  Haued  C  "atri.  h: )  ifWe  wash  nor  .iv-.  ay  «>ur  <ini:Ci  *v  fa-» 
 iftioi',  r?etni  the  f'-rii.t.-.rei  '"ay^^'at'in^  lad  Jmes  dditier  ^mm  fimp>  wHaft 
 ate  the'lencw  r>ia  fteit 'hen,:hat  e>?liide  a'  n  erir  oftiftim^Hs  «{>t  this  the- 
 ▼fry  \oice  of  iht  he^itficn  layiiio  ,  Let  vs  eite-aRtJd  lali.*  ,  to  norovvvv*: 
 shal  die.Ubfo-eRift.ep  i^z. 
 
 «t.     por  ftar-e  'Ji'^ereth.  )  The  :\^r\c  ^i  the  bodies  of  Saiafts  sh-al  noft 
 
is  cruc  body  ai'd  luiiftance. 
 
 50.  Thatfieshand  hloud.)  FIc».h:?nd  bloud  fignific  Rot  h«rethe  fwh, 
 Aance  of  thofe  laings  ,  ^fe^t  thccorru.  tqualitie  ificideat  to  them  in  tkjs  T.:\ 
 bythcfaUefAUdm. 
 
 CHAP.     xvr. 
 
 ?.  In  the  fifft.  )  Thit  is  Suaday.  Hiero.  quxft:.4.HcJifeia:.!:o  qulckfjp 
 ^id  the  Chriftians  keepe  Sunday,  koUday,  andademblcdto  Diuine  Scruicv; 
 «ntheniirie. 
 
 2.  Vntil  Pertccof^.)  The  Hercrikes  &  ether  new  farcied  ftnac  amp - 
 thetn  fellies, vviiether  Psntccoft  figKifie  here  the  terme  ofhftietinies,  or  c! 
 the  levves  holy  day  fo  csXlsi.  ?tir  it'cotriwcrh  not  tw  their  mindes  t  bar  1;  , 
 maftlikcto  fee  tlie  fcail  of  nrhitfoinide  kjpt  &  iaftituted  eucn  then  . 
 the  ApeMes,3s3pu.'arech  by  the  Fathers  See  S.  Au^.  epia.ii^.cap.is.gc  *v 
 Ambr.in  6.17.  Luca:. 
 
 ANNOTATIONS. 
 
 VPON  THE    SECOND  EPI-i 
 
 «TL£    ©F    PAVL    TO     THH    CORINTHlANIv 
 
 C  H  A  P.         T, 
 
 4.  ?f  th^exiiorrstion.")  I>i.T  tisp^racIi/cGshispaTacaTonmetiW. 
 
 5.  PaiTjons  of  C'nnft.  )  AI  the  ar.fi.iftions  of  the  faitr.fwl  bccalle* 
 Chriftes  ovvae  pstVIons,nf>toneiy  bftaufethcy  be  fuiTercd  far  him,  but  fol? 
 that  there  is  To  ftrsite  c©iiiunftic>n  sad  con-nninien  hctv\ixt  liim  bcir-gthe 
 headman*!  ener\-  ofrhe  liuing  members  of  his  body,'  which  is  the  Church, 
 Aarvvhr,tn>cun'  is  ruffcred  by  any  one  of  tlie  farryc,  is  counted  asa  pcecc  of 
 fcisovvne  P:?rfion.  As  i^^tNViP.;  vvhaTfoeuer  pood  workes  be  dontto  ary 
 otthem  or  by  any  of  ihem,  fee  accepted  as  done  to  or  by  Chrift  him  fi\f. 
 Vyhich  thing  if  iht;  Protfftrnts  vvel  weighed,  they  would  r.ot  nianicl  that 
 <he  Catheh'-e  Church  attributeth  fuch  force  of  meritc  and  iurisfa-^^on  t» 
 the  vvo-rKe  of  htily  trfn. 
 
 5.  The  com^^orr  abourtd.  )  Word?y  men  ih;!t  fee  onely  the  exterior 
 iMifcitcsand  af£iai*»rrs  t!iat  Cathohkes  do  faffer  ber^g  perftcuted  by  he 
 Hesthcn  or  Hcrecikcs  ,  decme  them  cxcedjng  mifcrable.  but  if  they  felt  of 
 could  cr-i^eiue  the  ahonnd^ce  of  (oof«?l3ii6vvhifh  Chrifteuer  giueth  acc»r« 
 dioj  w  the  B>earur<!of  theii  aff.!a:i3s,rhcy  \  vouid  neuer  vvodej  at  the  voliT- 
 tarilytoTersri^a  of  vvhat  torrncnts  fo  cucr  fr,t  Chrificsrske  j.  but  would 
 wiih  rather  t^eai  ftlnes  to  be  in  asy  dungeon    in  Enf,laud  vvjth  t'^ccoHi- 
 
 rihatfuch  iiauc  fr«m  God  ^     then  to  liuc  out  tf  th«  Church  in  althe 
 
 c.'ilthof  the  vrorla\ 
 II.     Y©u  helping  in  praicr.)  S-Psul  hcew  that  theHfJpe  of?;^)^''  i^c"s  j 
 praters  was   nething  derogarnrie  te  ihc  office  of  Chriftcs  mec'ijtif  n  —  i."-  j 
 i£r<€fiioaii»r  him  ,  aos  s«  (hehopetM  h^ha4i»-^«Ml  :  %id  therfore  h^ 
 
 SJiH4a 
 
efPanU  to  zhe  Corititliivins*       tt^ 
 
 J  If  aucth  ihe  Con:nhi.nr»3  aub  herein. as  a  fupjicrt  nc<i  fuccour  far  Iiim  iclf 
 fftitU^r^^t  of  God.  VV-t'.i  what  rtafon  or  >crij>rure  then  ,  can  tUc  Frotr- 
 rfta-vs  'av  ihiUth?  j^raicri  of  SiJr.ftcs  beiaiMhou*  taCiirift,  «r  not  to  ftand 
 jtrviflithcconfii'nctvvchwe  io  him?  As  though  ft  vrerc  more  di^'TinoHf 
 ![a  CoUtlut  we  il-ould  vTe  rlieaiiie  ofSainftPiin  hcauen  ,  then  ni  finBCrs 
 "Joimrrh:  or  Hitri.  cour.  Vinl.  tlL-u,  theinrercefHon  of  tKe!e  ourfcllovvc« 
 Kac:uli,vverc  jr.oe  auaiiabl»tkcrt  the  p?ai€r$  of  thefc  ttiat  bcintfceglo- 
 pioui  fii,?ir  of  <^o^  a^uc. 
 
 M.    nyKinny  m:si.)  Kc  mMertn,  thatas  the  prefers  of  r-iv.y  loyaei 
 
 '    r  for  Kir^j.ha!  hs  isther  heard, ibcn  of  nny  alone  :  fo  their  corwrxioit 
 
 jjiiiin^to  \i\iJL  forgraunting  thcir.-eqnc;^,  shal  be  more  acccptabU 
 
 .oi«  tT  GoJ,thcn  iny  onc^aiacs  tharkes  alorie-  V\  hich  thing  4>r5j 
 
 ru^  .  f  ).!»:» end '.lie  hv»ly  ChurefaespJb'.ikeprzitrs  ,   prsceflJens  ,  ftati^ns, 
 
 'jfiid  r.ilgrirv'^af.es,  vtHctc  f.i  many  mecte  and  vaifoxnitlyioyne  thcirpraitrs 
 
 n«l  laudcs  u>5«thrr  ITU  to  God. 
 
 ?,4.  Yo«r2;Ione.)  The  A"fofrie$,teach?rs,  andtsreachers,  that  cct^itcit 
 •jC^un.rics  fir  } reticular  pCrfoni  to  CliriJt,  an«i  thr  feopifi  cr  paru?s  bv  then* 
 'Iwnncr'sd  ,  $hal  ia  the  day  yfiudgement  hairemuch'mutua)  ioy  and  glorie 
 WandroT  cche  (jthcr,  one  sJ"'"!^  lorhs  other  great  matter  or  meritc  intfeit 
 iifc,and  eftfrrard  in  the  ncxe.Sft  t.TheST.z.v  t^. 
 
 I  i8.  It  iijit  is  n^k.)  Aj  he  difchargcrh  kim  felf  ofal  other  leHitie  c»tt« 
 jthioj  his  pron>isorpur|Kx^eofcommiag  to  them  »  fo  mach  more  of  al  in- 
 ,:onfta«cit  in  ereacKing  Chriftwdoftrine  and  fftith.  WhcreiQ  ,  one-day  t» 
 «farme,SLn  othwr  day  t«  dtny ,  to  diffecr  frym  his  fell^wcs  or  from  him  f^If, 
 i:o  change  euervytrc' or  in  euery  cpiftlethe  f«rme  of 'nt  former  tftachin*,  t» 
 or.Tie  daily  vvuh  ncrv  dcurf^j  repugaaar  to  his  ovvnc  rule*  ,  Trcrcsot  3- 
 ,|rcafcletoso  Apoftleaod  true  teacher  of  Chrift,bwt  proper  to  ^a'.fc  pr<^phert 
 (lad  Hirer  ikes.  VVherfof  wth.-juc  netorious  cxamtlcsin  tke  Pr  tcf^a!'.t»: 
 Irvho  beint  dcftitute  ef  the  ffirit  of  >'«ace,concord,  conftancic,  vritP",  and 
 ireririe,ai  they  v^rie from  their  ovvaevvntingi  which  they  retraft,re?c>rn»% 
 »rdef«r<r.c  coatinually^  fo  b^th  in  their  preachings  ,  &  fo-me  of'icraic?, 
 iheyarc  fo  rc*lM,  clvaRjaable,  ir^I  repugnaar  to  tHsna  feltic*,  that  iftSse/ 
 
 tere  not  k«j»t  >»  awe  vvivk  ir.ttch  a  do,  by  tPn«i)oral  htyeter  bv  the  iha- 
 c  and  rebuke  ofthe  vv«rli!^  thervf^Hild  caine  vi  eat?yyc«or  euery  P?.r- 
 uaii«ent,iievT  C«««munjcQ«,aerv  fnirh3£,aad  new  CiJrtiU*  ,  as  ^vi  fee  hf 
 ^he manifold  eadfuwHti»f  tk«  Puritans.  A^d  thi*  to  UetUe^rt^er  note  of 
 falfe  Apoftks  2«<i  Reretiket^fcain  S.IiSaJwslib.i.ciS.  and  Tercul.de  prau 
 Tirii>t.S.»efil  e?  «:• 
 
 i  aa-  H.»kfcaled.  )  Tuc  leartted  Diiai-^es  v-roae  by  tkis  plare  andfcr. 
 ^ike  likein  t-  cfoarrk  tothelphefiint^thinhe  Sacranntntof  Bcif'.irme  dotil 
 loot  onrfy  ^iue  l^^-^t  tut  imprintcrh  and  fealcth  the  C*a[t  »f  the  baptised^ 
 trvirha  fpirini.il  iign«',mark(rj badge, er  token  ,  vvliiclicaB  oeuer  be  blsried 
 '»ut,neithcr  by  finRC,herefi€,apoll.irie,  Ror  other  v\-*i«Sj  btir  rcfrsainethf*! 
 rcievia  man  forthf  c«gnifa.'c;ofhi«  Chri.^en*lojji  ,  aitd  fer  diftin^ioo 
 TPBi  ©rheis  vvhick  /vere  neucr  of  G-^riries  fc^d.  by  vv!:iciialt»  he  i*  a*  it 
 irver^  ceniccrated  and  deputed  ta  God,  ms^s  ca.*ifel.r  and  partaker  of  iha 
 ^rlghtss  of  the  Church,  and  fubieft  ie  herUvres  tfii  »Kfci^UB«  See  S-.  Hie, 
 'roni  in  d-  Euhd'S^Amfcrofe  I;b.r.deSi).  rs«&oc:ip.5.S.  Cyril.KU'rord.Cjt. 
 cchff  17.  .It  the  c«d,aBrf  S.Di«Byfiuj''Ar3o*a».  cap.2.;Hcd.  Hierarch.  TH5 
 rvhich  fat'ierx  eiprcfle  •hat  rciritnahi^jac  by  diuer*  agrcablc  nameSjVrh'clt 
 :he  Chii;ch  .-ind  n-.oft  Diuinc^,  after  S.  Augiifiinc,  call  the  chi^raftcr  »f  Ba* 
 nifme.  by,the  tr^th  and  force  ofvviiic-h  ipirituil  note  »r  r:;amc  of  the-  fouf, 
 he  ritTiaUy  conuincerhthoDonatillc?  ,  thitths  faid  ?.iaairent  though  51^ 
 .•"-  -  j)  mmiftred  by  Hcrcnkc  or  $chirraati.h.es  or  vrho  elsfo  cuer  ^  crat 
 J  retter:ited.See  epsT  Si  Hb.^.cont.DaaarifKcap.i.St  lib.z.eonrP.ir- 
 urn  cap.fij.  As  the  likeiadeleble  chnra<fl2Tsgiu"ca  .-jlfo  by  the  <;acra* 
 :^>,.i  uCoiiiiMiauea  aaci  Orders^ do  juais  tli»f<:  sirQ^yfrsreerililsand  ne^ 
 
ttB6  Annotations  vrion  tlic  fecorK? 
 
 t>Ci:  lu  be  rectiiied  b>Jt  once.     •'Vliereai.  al  ether  Sacramcr.tL  ^  
 
 tlvce^may  be  rften  rcicmed  o^ch<^  i'c]fhn\c  pCif.vB.  And  th.;r  hofy  Order* 
 cannot  be  iter,»tc"d,reeS» '^u^ti'trie  li.i.toin.Parrpen.c.i?  lib.  de  bono  con* 
 iug.cz^-.and  S  Gre-cn:  h.i.  He.  1ft.ei1.52,  The  like  ofGonfir.xation  is  de- 
 creed is  th?  Hinft  auncicn-:  Council  'i  <ac(,n  ca  i^to.i.Cor.c-I.FiBallv  ihal 
 this  charaftsnsgiuca  or.ely  by  thf'Vriid  threes  cramciits,  a-  disrl^r  cau- 
 le  that  none  ofincnican  be  in  *ny.ni;in  repcaccdor  rencra.eJ  ,  fecrhe  de- 
 crees of  the  Counccls  Ilotenti.iCard  Trerrt.  VVhicW  yet  i?  no  i  cvv  dcinfco^ 
 ,  them, as  the  H=  retikeif.irclv.a'fii-n  •:,bur  agifable  (as you  fee)  boih  to  the 
 Scriptures  and  alfji  to  the  aui.ocnt  lachers  and  Cowncclv. 
 
 24..  Kot  becaHft'.  if  oucrriilc.  )  Caluin  and  his  reditiouj  Seftaric* 
 with  orhc r  like  which  jefpife  d>n*ini©n,as  S.Iadc.dfcfcnbi'ilM'ach,  Wuuli 
 hy  lhi«.  place dcliucrt'^vn  fjueifromal  yoke  «f  fpivitaal  Magi ftratcs  and 
 Ruler.s-uajr.ely  that  they  be  fubieft  to  nortian  touching  thrirfiiiih  y  orfof 
 thcexamir.r.tion  and  trial  of  their  d.-»ftrjne,  bur  to  Goaa^idhis  word  one« 
 ly  And  no  ruaruelthat  the  nualefiitorsand  rcbrlleb  of  the  Church  v»  oul4 
 cemett*  no  tribunal  !>ut  Gods  ,  that  To  they  may  rcmajnevr.puniihvd  at 
 Icaftdjringthis  life. forth lugh  he  Scriptures  plamcly  condciane  their  he- 
 fefirs,  yet  they  couM  writhe  them  felitci  out  by  falfc^Iofes^  conftradioHS^ 
 corruptiont  and  denials  of  the  bciskes  to  be  CaRonical  ,  if  there  were  1 
 lavvc,  or  iudifial  fsnpcnce  ofmtn  to  rule  and  rrprcffc  them  • 
 
 Kotvvit'ifta.-.dmgthen  thefe  vvortJcs  of  S.Psul,  vvlvfieby  onelytyran* 
 i»i<al,inQ)icnt,  ind  !  rond  behauiourand  ir.diicrcte  ri^»r  of  Prelates  or  Ap«* 
 ftles  toward^  their  flctkcN  is  noted, as  nlf«»injtte  firft  of  S. Peter  cap.  5.  (the 
 Grceke  word  l^a'akyrie  fn.  in  thefe  placet,  and  in  the  Gofpcl  Mar.  :o.  11. 
 Msr.io-^i.fignifying lordly  and  infolewt  <?oj»>inion:  )  yet  ht  had  an  cxer- 
 CifetJia^^  vul  -.pree^ninenw.^and  prelacieouer  them,  notonely  for  trieir  liffj 
 but  jlKo  and.  »i-icipaIK  touching  their  faith,  foi  he  nuRhvS6jij  ■:  call  t^em 
 to  account  far  ihe  fame,  and  exeommuaicaicd  hejrnikes  Tor  fori'aJ?ir-.i,  ihc-r 
 faith.  I.  Cor.  4.  5.  1.  Cor.  i".  4.  u.io.  i.  Tim.t.-;«  Tit.ni.  Andal  Chvi». 
 ftian  men  are  bound  to  obfy  their  lavvfal  Prelates  it»  matters  of  faith  an4 
 ^oft'inc  ^  ciallv  ,  andmuft  not  vnirr  ihar  ridiculous  pretence  of  obeying 
 Gods  vv.vd  onelv  Cvvhich  is  the  sJufte  o^  al  other  HtJrcfi,"**.  as  Anabapti- 
 fles.  Annfiij^nd  the  hke,as  wei  m  the  h'yoteftaats  )  dilobey  Gods  Church, 
 CounccU^nodt'^eir  ovvne  PaftoJs  and  BisTiops  vt;feo  hy  the  Scriptures  hana 
 thcrei;imentof  rheir  foales  ,  and  m.iy  examine  nwd  unish  as  vvel  Ioht» 
 Caluin  .is  Sin«so«  Magus  ^  for  falLngfrom  the  Catholike faith,  for  thougk 
 Cod  alone  bi  the  Lord, author  ar.dginer  of ^iith  .  yet  they  aire  hi;,  (j.Cor. 
 5.)  coi^p'ratorsand  coa.>iutor$  by  vvlioff)  the  faithful  do  beleeue  and  b» 
 freferueJ  in  the  true  faiih,and  be'defended  from  >  vol'jcs,  which  be  Here-, 
 tikes  •eskinr  ra  corrupt  t'leni  ic  tUe  fame.  And  this  ftme»  ApofUe  (r.  Cor.4,. 
 1$.  )  chalengeth  to  be  their  father  as  he  thai  begat af^i^foM»e<i  t^cn*  ^^| 
 kis preaching  iti  Cbiifi. 
 
 CHAP.        II. 
 
 6.  This  rebuke  rufflceth.)  This  Cotiothian  foriweft  vras  ewd-r^m** 
 aicated  and  .  ut  to  penance  by  the  A  oftle,  35  appeareth  in  the  former  F.pi» 
 ftle  £.  s.And  here  order  is  giueaf»ir  hi^  abfolution  and  pardoning- VVhereia 
 '  firft  vvchaa.-  a  plaiueex.-.niple  andpr  )ofe  of  the  Apoftolikc  power  ,  there 
 •f  bipdin-jaad  hereof  l«ofing:  thereof  punijhnt.tjcre  of  pa  rdsning:  there 
 •fretaimngrmdej,  hereof  reraiffioi*.  Secopdly  v'vein.iy  hereby  proue  that 
 notontly  amendnicnr  ,  ccafing  to  finne  ,  or  repentance  in  hart  and  before 
 <3od  alone,  IS  alvvaics  yn0Ut:.h  toobtcineful  reconcilement  ,  vvhereas  vv« 
 fee  herohis  rfparatic>nal  o  froi«  thefaithfyl,and  the  Sacrareents,  andfrona  ; 
 "«lcotnpaj>icordjali;]g  with  oilier  Chriftiau  men  ,  befides  other  bodily  af--1 
 iifti««;  alvvhicUciilled  eftheALoaiQ  bsIoceiiuericusMraii.  the  dcftru- 
 
nrPauU  to  the  Cormthii^.ns^        1^7 
 
 :f«5o  of  the  fleshy  sntinanjcd  herf  ,  Rthuke  ,  or  (ns  the  Greekc  word 
 fpitia.iacl  "o  in':portctH\nn.lft,peri3l:ie,corrcdii>n,cI:s{  >''jrcnt,  vvcrceit- 
 oy.nnMiB  bjr  the  Apofilc,  CT»n.Tr.'.<'.nJen'Cnt  in  the  fncCo'^c'/C  Church, 
 jvii  '..V  the  offender  v>-.tK'r.fly  uif-.trined  !■>  lon^^.  Thircliy  we  fee  that  it  licil» 
 i|n  ti'chantiei  <.fihc  ApoJllU,*I-;i>K.t;s,2o«irpiriTual  Ma^iftrr^tes,  m  mCa  ure 
 jrie  rure  ofruth  pen.Jncecr  dtfciyliiie,  wot  onfly  accoi'^ir^ to  ihe  weight 
 of  .h'.-oifence  contmittcd  ,  butalfo  according  to  thcvvwVres.  oftheperfeyns 
 juniihcd,  ,ind  drhcr  refpf^^ci  oFris^c  and  yl«ce  ,  av  to  ib.  :r  wifodottt 
 Slhalbefr?t>j,Ht  moRragr  abl; -J  thstsjrticfc  govd,  ar.d  the  Churches  e'ifi- 
 ,ation.  IsMy  bv  I'nii  vvhc4e  hai-ulr?  ..f  the  offendc-iC-ife  ,  vvc  irav  rc» 
 ^ute  the  wicked  i.crerie  eftbe  Proteftants  ,  thaivvtuld  make  the  fisiple 
 bel!ei«c,ro  iun»^hn  sr.-^f  a  irnoivvvnc  peiTon  for  finncs  conmiitfi,  nof 
 '  er.ar>ce  enif>yi.tci  b;-  «V.e  Cl.urch  ,  r.or  ai  y  pjincs  Uir.j-ofalor  fatisfactioiv 
 orour  life  pa*,  ro  i'  n.'cefTiriCjbut ai  fuel  thins^i:.-!  bcCucerfiuous  ,  bc-» 
 airlc  Chiifc  hath  fatiitit*;  yr.Outfh  fi»r  alL  Vv'hicii"  ErJcuriau  doitrine  is  re- 
 iilflU<J,not  tfpeJy  hereby,  but  alio  by  the  Pr.'pi,cM  ,'  i'pcI  7.  12.  lohntho 
 :iavti^e4,Chnftei,CMju.3.  *-  ^O.ar.drhe  ApoftlcN  (.\Ct.  1  &  i<5.)vreac'r.in5 
 i>fj»eiia'ccar.d.coflui^ne  vv.«rke»  «'f  ^ruitej^f  repenranff,  t  1  eutry  tnan  iiv 
 JiihovvrKrperfon  ,  a  .d  n^t  in  Chriftr .  »:srf6n  or.fly  :  and  bv  ihevvhole 
 •  i'eand  m»;lpiaire  f^?;  Kes  aod  .cr.i  sr^aJ  canen«  of  the  holy  d..<r>or». 
 {md  CcUMtrlh^refcnbinf;  tinges  of  rcnanctr,  comn'enrfi>.|.  j^c  ancr  ,  em  >y- 
 ■jiint:  pcnaoce\  and  rortinually  Tfioj;  the  vvorJ  f^tiibsfl.onin  this  cafe 
 -fhtt  ..<.ii  ou:al  their  wetkss,   as  cvt  fi^c  farics  t^^^ai  felucs  caa  not  bat 
 
 <{.  I  bef  €h<  ypa  )  They  r-hi-hat  tlj?"  teginivn"  i\i  Ufare  ton'iU'-h 
 irvuh  the  »lVciidfr,-iiJ  {ecfrcd  lc:l-  t  ih7iiphi'  i  e^cr.t'inn,  "ic-itcd  in  d^  aa- 
 '!erf  I.  rmr  :  yet  through  tlieir  u'icdience  to  ihc  Apo/tle  became  on  rhe 
 f(>tlicr  Jide  fr  n  rt  u»  ,  and  fo  l.-.rrt  deteftcJ  the  r^ilcra'ft"r3frer !  e  was 
 )!?xr.itt-!inynicar'. d,  that  the  A-  ciile  now  meajii"  ;  ti  ab'tU-  him, was  ^Jad 
 T,  o  intrcateand  commaHnd  t'lCtw  aiPo  to  accept  hvn'  to  thciicompame  and 
 librae  cagaiije. 
 
 i  9.  ohedient.  )  Though  itj  the laft  charter  he  dirchatged  himfeirof 
 j-yranRJcal  domir.jon  cuer  them  ,  ytt  hechalengcrhthnr  obedience  In  al 
 ^•hi»~i,s  a!>  theii  Pattor  and  Superior,  andcnnfcquentlv  inthis»o:nt  oTtccci- 
 siiington-erci^the  penircnt  Cnrinthia*.  Whereby  vvc  r.cthatas  tkc  povvee 
 nandauthoritic  of  excon.nuinicr.iing,  fo  of  abioikiii.galC;  was  in  S.  Pauley 
 (pcrfon  ,  though  both  were  te  be  done  in  the  f^cc  ofthe  Chutth  :  cU  he 
 rvould  nothaur  commaunded  er  required  their  obedience. 
 I  in.  which  I  pardoofd  )  Kechatisa-.a.  Thou. h  he  did  great  Penan* 
 te  (faith  TheoJorete)  yet  he  caileth  this};ardooing,charin,a  grace,  becaufti 
 'Ikiifisnc  vv3»  •reaterthea  his  penance, 
 
 i  1".  laifiw  )  The  Hcreiikes  and  others  rot  vvelfaindeJ  in  the  Scru 
 ptures3ndanriquitie,"raracl  a"- the  Pcpei  pardons  ,  couniint;  them  cithet 
 fruitlesor  vnlavvfvl  or  no  elde-  then  S.  Grc^orie.  Fut  indecde  theauthw^ 
 riiie,  power  ,  and  n'^ht  of  them  is  o^  Chrifies  ov\nevrord  and  commit 
 Gon. principally  giufn  f^  Peter  ,  and  To  afterward  tt>  a)  the  Apoftles  ,  a.itf 
 =  in  their}  erf  ms  toal  thecheefe  Part*ri  ofthe  Cbiircfc  ,  when  it  vvasfiid, 
 VVbarfoeuer  yf>u  lo  feirt  earth,  slal  be  Inofedin  heaueo.  (  Mar.  li.  )  By 
 i|w  hick  com  mi  f  lion  t  e  holy  Eithops  of  old  did  rut  of  Jarcepecces  of  pe« 
 5nanrc  enioyned  to  offenders, and  t.3uc  peace,  ::,racc,orinJulgence,  Cyprian, 
 C|ifr.  i^.  T4.15.  beforeihey  had  acrompljibcd  the  mcafuie  of  their  appoin* 
 ted  or  de!e:uedpunishmtnr.  and  that  is  to  tiue  pardon-  ArdfoS  Paul 
 Ihere  did  tovv.-vrdes  the  Coriutbian  ,  whom  he  afl'oilrj  nf  mere  ^racft 
 ||ond  Bic-icie  ,  as  the  word  donare  ->r  condonare  dr.th  if»nine  ,  Vvhea 
 f'hc  wuht  longer  haue  kept  hin'.'m  renancc  and  temporal  a fi^i^^ Jon  f'^rhis 
 
 li^fifeccc.Sec  XU6«4o;(t.iQhuac  lue.  YVfiercs^l  ch&u^h  he  bad  already  befor« 
 
sBS  Annoratfonsvpon  tlicfecondeplftf^ 
 
 'lod  invvarJW  repented     yet  was  he  iufily  hoMeo  vndcr  tWs  corr-  ^-    -  ''"' 
 ?  efatiif«.rrion  of  hisfaulrpaft,  dHiias'the  Awftlesplesfare. 
 vHthe  teir.pot^l  rusirhfnenr  or  ch:»fiil'inent  due  to  ficTievs  ah 
 cc  itfeifand  the  guilt  thcrof  be  forgiuen  of  <3©«l  ,  isanird),:. 
 rJon.  vviiich  the  vriiicipal  Magifttates  ef  Godi  Clui^rch  by  Chriii.     v  vir- 
 "•c  and  the  Apoftle's  example,  haue  eucrdene  ,    bciRgno'lcfTe  su:'- -riled 
 '[■•ardon  then  to  punish,   are!  by  |!^i:at;©n  cfour  Mnifter  (rvhia  io  :'m« 
 ^  '<.ir.  the  adaputerefTeund  dauers  other  offenders,   not  only  ihcir  fiRHCj  . 
 raWo  often  the  temporal  punishme?>t$  ducforthe  fa£»c)    are  2s  muc: 
 .   en  lOHicrcjeas  t»tufi;ce. 
 
 lo.    ForyoJi.  )  l1icod«retevprtH  this  plr^ccfaiihtliaf  the  Apoftle  ca;:c 
 s  pardon  to  the  Cnrintluan  at  the  iatcrc'cOinn  «fthe  feiafijd  men  Tima- 
 ?us  ar.dTrtUS.And  vverrsy  read  in  fandric  plscssj  of  S.Cypnan  sameljr. 
 ci.  chsliSjthatlndulgCBcej  or  remifSorw  vvctt  giuen    in  the  primitiur 
 ;  urdi  byt-he  aiedi*ti©n  of  holy  C»nfefl<»rs  or  Mafcyrs,  and  bTcimmur.i 
 ring  the  fatisfiftoric  worhcs  ofone  ro  ?nothfr,  tivThkb  ei)dth;ygr  / 
 'cirletters  t«  Bijhoib  in  the  behalfe  of  diuers  their  Chriftian  brc<'hrf-, 
 Ir.g  mof»^  agr'-ablc  to  thcmBtusl  ente-."<'oarre  thstt  isbctTvcne  thcmcb'  _ 
 Chriftes  myflical  bosy  ,  r.nd  vety  anlvverxbls  to  Gods  iuftice,  2.C»r. 
 hich  by  fupplyofthe  ear  fort  that  nbeundfth  ,  ftandeth  entirt  in  rcfr: - 
 the  ©tberfort  aJfo  that  vvanteth.   In  vvhich  kird?  the  Apeftii  c»r./efe':  . 
 r,l.i.24.that  hitr!  felf  by  his  CMfferinf^  and  tribulafiMfj  fupplieih  the  vv.-: 
 ::  of  fuch  ptfilons  as  Chhfthath  t«  fuffcrjRot  in  his  crraifirftr. .  bkst  :. 
 sbody,\Th:ch  is  his  Church. Whereupon  vrc  mferre  meftaSTuredly,  tha:    ' 
 c  fatlsfatl^orie  and  penal  ^-vorkessfhoiy  S!tin.a<sfaff"8redin  th?s  lite  ,   bt    |, 
 ^-municablr  and  sjii'licable  to  the  vfe'ofcther  faithful  men  ibeirfclIovY- 
 embcrs  in  our  JLerd,  aitd  t»  be  difpenfc-d  nccsrdiR^  te  cscry  o»C5  r,*ccfli- 
 .  snd  ^ereniing,  by  thtm  whom  Chrift  hath  conftitutcd  ouer  his  famili*. 
 dhaih  trade  the  difccrfers  of  his  treafjres. 
 
 i«.    In  theperfooof  CHrift.  )    F«r  that  mrtny    n^isht  ef  ijr.or.tnce  cf 
 ridc  rcproue  thVprafiiire  Gf  €«ds  Church  ar.«  her  Offcai  ,  erdenythf 
 oftles  authoritie  to  be  f©  great  oger   mens  foule?  as  topnaiih  and  y.v- 
 
 :? 
 
 n  this  frft,  S. Paul  d©th  parpeff ly  aad  prerifely  tell  thctn  thst  he  d<.  ik   ^ 
 v.tMYioii  as  Ckriftes  Vicar  ,  ©ras  beannghi^  ^crfoRin  this  c;;rc  :  ani 
 .  ri-fore  that  no  i»an  may  aeamel  ©f  his  poYvrr  herein  ,    cxce^^t  he  thinkr 
 -.',t  Chriftes  pevver,  autlwhtie ,  and  comraidlea  is  Bot  Aiffiderrr  to  relealb 
 ■rporal  puiiishtiicnt  due  t®  finncrs.    Aad  this  t©  be  the  prtper  meaning 
 ■  '  thife  vvoidejjln  thcperfon  ofChrift  ,  and  not  as  the  Piotcftaats  vvoald 
 .  ueit  (the  bettcrto  aj*oid  the^fe.rrser  coRclufian  ©f  the  ApeAlesgiuiisg 
 ,n  'wijer.ce)  In  the  face  or  fight  ©fChriS:. you  may  eafily  \'Tiderftand  by  the 
 '4  oftlesiikeiiifinMstien  of  Chri/ies  power  i. Cor.  s-  (5.  vshea  hecomaiit- 
 •i  this  offender  t©  Satan,  nffiimip.g  that  hegnue  th«t  fswence  intheaasi-i 
 •  1  with  tUevertueor  power  ofwuj-  Lerri  leflis  Chiift.  In  alvThith  c," 
 c  Protcftaats  felindnesis  cxccdinggreat  ,  v\ho  c?.n  not  fccthatthii  is  : 
 <  ncway  to  extol  Chriftes  jsower  t«  deny  ittohis  Prieft*.  fcinothc  Ai?o; 
 chrJengethit  by  that  that  Chrift  hath  fuch  power  ,  Sc  that  him  ftUJ*!! 
 is  hisaamejVertaCjaod  perftn.So  new  in  rhisj  and  in  ho  other  naa-'?,?' 
 ?opes  and  Bishops  their  pardors.    Which  pertairiiag  prt^prely  torclfali: 
 onely  •ftemps-ra!  punishment  due  after  the   finne  ar^d  the  eternal  5?i-ni»«- 
 merit  bcforgiKC.i  ,  is  net  fo  greet  a  nintteras  the  renjifjiut)  ef  theiinnc  is 
 felf:  wWch  yer  thePriefts  Lo.zo.  25.  by  cxpre0e  c^immiWon  doalfore* '^ 
 mrtte. 
 
 ir.  Circiimucr.tcd  of  Satan.)  VVe  aay  fw  hereby',  that  the  diipenf:.;  -^^ 
 fion  offuch  difciplinejandthe  relcafingof  thefamc,  be  put  into  the  p'owcf  *■ 
 andhandes  of  Guds  minifterSjto  i!?ale  more  or  IcQe  rigorously,  to  pr.rdo!!!*; 
 focsncr  or  l3tcr,punish  longer  or  shorter  while  ,  as  saal  be  thought  oeft  t>>  J' 
 
 ^.evvyifedo».  k^  ifeeceJ  »f  *l6jfk  cm:i»A(«b  cr l^ai^v^uys  Juu'^^^  !'•  -  '■ 
 
 C: 
 
cFPaiiJ^  to  the  Corinttiians^       189 
 
 •iliiatiott  of  :he  parties  r«uJ,3i  the  Anoftle  noted  i.  C»r.5.  5.  Which  ro  10- 
 r.ie,nnd  fcrt  cerwinc  lin-.esjmay  be  b'.tteV  pw»cured  &y  rigouf  of  difcipliue 
 Jhenbyiiuh:1jcns€,toi<me  oth/rs,  byleDitieanJ  hun^an*  d<KiJir.j?  (fopsr- 
 Aomnjof  penancciscalicdmcli  C«unc-?li  Cone.  Nicon.fi.  AntnMn  can. 
 J.S  5.)  rather  then  br  cucr.iiuch  chailifcmeni-.rer  cortfiJcratioB  vvheieof, 
 ^n  fonys&izs  of  the  Church,  much  di^civlinc,  -rcat  penance  snd  fatisfaAion 
 vasbothenioyoci  an4  alfo  vviilmgly  Aiftrmcd  ,  and  then  vva»  the  lefia 
 'lardGninganelfevvcrindulgc:-:cej,  bccaufei.i  jhat  voluntary  vfe  and  ax:ce. 
 jtatjon  of  pi:niihm«nt,=nd  great  z^alcand  fcrKor^ffpint  ,  cKcry  x»ta  fuU 
 :IMhiipanfnc«,  and  fcTva«ked  pardon.  Nwvin  thcfalUf  deuotioR  nnA 
 tJtMonftnes  thani:eacomm«i»ly  h^uetodo  great  peiiancc,  thoujh  rh?  fin- 
 ^5  be  tar  jrcatcr  then  cu&r  beFore,vet  our  holy  m«ther  the  Chutlh  know- 
 ^figvviih  the  AjjsftU  the  «;«gitatio:^s of  Satan,  hovr  he  would  in  this  deli- 
 .^tetirn«  drlne  men  either  to  acfjjeration  ,  or  to  forf^ke  Cknft  and  his- 
 ^]Ihiirch  and  al  h#'^f  •'•f  ^-ilini-'"-       i-»>i-,— . -u^^  ^1. .;.  tj    .     .    ?   .      t 
 
 and  aih.neaf  faluation  ,  raiher  then  they  vvouW  ei^rer  into  the 
 JBUrle  c»t  canonicaUdirci^ine,  cniayneth  imallpcnaHW  ,  and  feidow  vftth 
 rxtremitie  with  offenders  ai  the  holy  Pishovs  of  the  pri-^itiue  Church  did, 
 ■'Utccndefceadmi  r»tnc  weaknes  5»f  her  children,  pardonethexceding  0*. 
 hn  andmach,nof^.iely  al  tnioynedpciunce  ,  bat  alfo  a!  or^-reat  partes  of 
 vhat  uuaiihmerw  ternporal  f«  euer  due  or  ddeniea  either'ib  ibis  vvorM 
 t  in  the  nCTf ,  As  f^r  the  Hersakes  which  neither  like  the  Churches  lenitie 
 Jni  parJonng  m  thcfc  daies  ,,  ii«rthe©!J  ri^or  ofthcprimniue  Church, 
 K^belikctotiie  lewetMatt.  11.  :^.  tk^r  condemned  Uhn  the  Saptift  of 
 ufterjrie  an4  Chnrt  of  to  muchfreedotw  and  libertie  :  not  knowing  no» 
 .Ktngin  d^edc  euherChriftesordinancc  aod  coarTifTioniis  binding  or  loo- 
 iBg,orhi$prouidrncc  in  the  gouemcment  of  the  Church. 
 
 17.     Ail.Klterating.)  Tfae  Greeke  Tv»ri capiku^ad.s  fignifieth  to  «?.ka 
 bmmodmeorthev^:ord«fGod  ,   ^s  v«lgur  Vintencrs  do  of  their  wine. 
 
 ----,-/  —'--  -"..--^Kw...,  jjiwiics,  luioraoi*  ano  iieaiantcoinmenta- 
 ^  ies,to  decfiue  the  taft  ©ftbe  fim.  Ie,a.  taucincriand  tawftcrsdo  ,  to  maka 
 Jtieir  wines  faltble  by  msniMd  artifidai  decetres.  The  Auoftles  contrarie- 
 •Tife^as  an  Catholike*  ,  deliuer  the  Scnj-tures  and  vtter  the  w.rd  «f  God 
 J;acerely  and  entirely,  m  the  fame  fcnfc  and  fort  as  the  fathers  left  them  t» 
 [lae  Church       inter.:reriBSLkein   by  the  dmt  Spirit  by  vvhi4i  thtj  v.T«i 
 
 <^HAf>.     in, 
 
 5- ^''^,*^*Hft^e  efCMh.)  S.  Paul  nn<3  ether hory  vvritfrts ef  ^rt^pm- 
 IS  dfdfct  4bvrr35  many  thin^es  in  writing  ,  by  pcnne,  inke  ,  and  pan/r  4I 
 ,  vhich  oe  of  the  Holy  Ghot  :  but  the  fpccial  and  proper  Wok^  of  Chrides 
 p  mil  aud  Gol|>el,is  not  the  c-xtero*l  writinj',  in  thnfe  dead  creatures  butia 
 J«e  hsrtes  of  tne  faithful  ,  beiii^  the  prop«r  fubieftc of  thcfe  tnuhes  an4 
 graces  pre  affeed  in  the  new  TeAsmcnt  ,  and  the  habitaele  of  the  H©Iy 
 .  jhoft.  In  the  which  h^MtUe  of  fairhfu!  mens  hartes  S.PanI  wrote  diuers 
 iin^es  not  Tttered  in  anyEpiille  :     as  fundric  of   the  Apofilei  wrote  the 
 
 -k  •a'  »''*=»«=«  i"  iiuy -i^^pHuc  :  as  lunaric  or  tne  /ipoRies  wrote  the 
 .hriftinn  rjl-fM'oBin  the  harrcs  of iheir hearers  oncly  ,  and  in  othennate- 
 .al  booke*nor  .tt  aH.  VVliereef  S.  Irenscas  hb.3.cap  .;  Tsith  ,  VVhatand  if 
 'f^u  •  ^^  •  ^^^"^^^^^ff "®  Scri- turcs,  ought  we  not  to  folowtl^cor*}^ 
 '  I  u  "^,^'^^''">  \vhich  they  dehucred  vnto  them  to  wbatji  they  cotumit- 
 ?d  the  Churches  ?  to  the  which  erdinance  many  natioRs  ©f  thbfe  barba- 
 ;jJEs  people  that  Ume  belecuedin  ChMft,docoQjcnt  ,  wuhoat  lettcroriH- 
 .)?, hatting  fakarion  vvriiua  jptik?iilw;;tsf^  ^ii  »Hcepwg  (iiJijcjaisiy  tkctw- 
 
ii^o  Anvioranoi5  '<'.:c?i  the  feconc?  epiflle 
 
 ditionoftHe  cl^l.-rsAnd  S.  H-c-n.-r. ':o,m. lo.Hierof.cnp  9. ad  Pan?.)  ^n  t^s 
 Crre^e  of  ourfaith  and  fio;<.\-^  Ui  ■  btin^  «lel:..crcd  by  trathiion  rrom  the 
 A}v>r.lc>  u  not  written  ii,  j-.tperp- •;  in^e  ,  b'utin  ih€  t-ble,  carnrjof  thi 
 fiarr.AndttMs  is  tli  C'surch^rs  be  '  "  aid  ,  whe.cUv  ard  wherein  she  I'.ec- 
 fc&i  TaithfuVlv  ill  t'uth  vvrittci  sn  tlifhitus  of  thofe  to  whomthe  Apo- 
 fl!vs>ii  jpr  a<4v ,  vtitluhcU'  -  Jiligen--- a»  sfce  keepcth  analpreferueth  tl-.s 
 other  bookevhich  is  ©f '-  -  c'ijnures,  trom  a!  ct»rruption  of  Herctike* 
 and  other iniurits. 
 
 5.  Of  oi-  felucs)  >;  makcth  fi  ft  aj.ai'-.ft  iho  Ptrctikescalicd  Pela. 
 girns,  thathuld  ournu-'^;i-rit.u$  aAins  or  co^.'rariOiji  to  be  of  fre^  vvil  o. 
 s^cly  ,  a.:d  por  >f  Gtidj  l'.  f  ual  ^tare.  Scondly  ^^.^ioft  the  Prvteftat  tfv. 
 Vvho  nr  [he  c.^rrranc  f:  .le  if  fcrtf  nl  10  Goa  ,  ar.ctakt  away  nia-i freedom 
 ar.d  proper  ootiosi  in  hi  ;hoUfebtcsand  cwings  ii».c  Ap  tille  cc.nfcfting  ou* 
 ^oi;d  c>i;it2tion'>  t»  be  oit  ovvBe,b«t  not  as  con.n.ing  o'  ««r  felutj,  but  q| 
 Cod. 
 
 ^.  Thelttier  kiiiciii.)  As  the  letter  oftheoIJ  Litv  nof  truely  vaier, 
 ftopid^nor  referred  to  d  '.ift,  cnniiv3undini,an^  not.^!Tii;5g  grace  .-.nd  Tirir 
 to  fu'ril  that  vv'hfch  vv;-,  <-.>:titnaanded,  did  by  eccaj-Mn.'-jU.!.?  larna!  'e\v:l 
 f'  t'lelcrttt  of  ri^c  istA  V  Icltan^pni  Hot  tiufly  tak-a  n.»r  <xj-ouiidf<!  byili« 
 J>p'rir  ofChrift  (vv-54fcU  i&  cnelyin  his  Chtir.h)  killtrh  the  Ht.:erikc  :  vvbj 
 «lio  Kcingcntr.al  and  visit?  <r-f  fpuit  ,  i^ai.ieth  nothin^hy  the  external  pre 
 «)  ti  or  go  4  \c{l«ni  of  -.he  -cri  tures  ,  but  rathe ^  take th  hu  t  by  the  Ca. 
 mp  "TcrS,  AaguftiiiCtoni.t-.  Ssr.y©  ic  100.  tie  tempore.  &  lib.  de  ^•).ft 
 lit. c. 5.6  &  .  q. 
 
 9.  Much'oi'e.)  rhei^recnr'ncnce  of  the  nevY  Tcft::trcnt  aw<Jurfh» 
 }b  icftht.d  or  Miniftericthercrt*  bcf  -e  the  old,  is,  that  the  new,  by  al  hc> 
 Sr.cranients  anti  Pdefts  a^  minic.s  iinmectiate  of  grace  and  rcmifl'on  ol 
 finre',  ,  doth  foex  <y..ert:o'jer3to  \iae  thefpinr  ollife  nnd  ch-riue  iiaothj 
 Sia:ttsoftheUith  ul  ',  as  the  old  dtijgiue  the  letter  or  external  att  wfih* 
 Xaw. 
 
 14.     j'hcftlfra'rc  vele  )  As  the  Icvves  reading  the  old  Tcftamant,  hj 
 ee,Tp^n*jf  their  bi.n^ncs  (which  God  for  the    pu.i^shtMcnt  of  their  incre^i;. 
 titit  fiirfeif'thfo  icmamc  rsa  couer  vp-»n  their  cics  z.nd  hanes)  «an  not  f»i 
 Chrift  iii  the  Scr;ptuyes  which  they  daily  henrc  rcaci  itvThei''Svnag©pS  ,  bi.-i 
 Bbal^vxhcn  they  b'-leeue  ;r  Lim  andbaue  thecouct  rctTii  ued,y>eic';iut  al  tc 
 feenioft  p'ainely  d'  n!>  roc  fpokrn  «»f  him  in  their  law  ^  ScriprUTCsieuCi* /i 
 Htretikeshainn^    (  a^S.  Au^-jftine  noteth  in  PIMmi.  ?  .•.  O-nc-  z-  )  a  hirr<  'm 
 qrcarer  couer  of  bli:?dnej.  aad  incrcdjhtie   Micr  iheir  h:)rtes  i<y  rclpeit  o?  fi 
 1  he  Cathohke  Chuich  v^  hich.  they  impugne  ,  then  the  lewes  hauc  conce^ 
 1  ingf  hrift,can  rotP-'jxtb  Oihthiy  'taUoTtcsiethe  "crittur<*s  reaH  neu^rl 
 .0  mink  .  thcmsrutlfiJ'J  £uidcnc<*«.ifi  .e  Cuthohk'?  Church  and  truth  m  rj'K: 
 ..  ointes  ■    but  vvhti-i  they  shal  retane  aj^aine  to  the.-I;etlicucc  of  th-  '■'■' 
 '»  1  iiuh,  they  ^hal  node  the  Scri-jruTesmcvk  cleere  for  her  and  her  dofin 
 ^nd  shrl  wonder  at  ihtirforn-.tr  bUridncs. 
 
 17.     tibertie)  The  Spirit  a«d  grace  of  G^in  the  nevv  Teftamcnt  d^i 
 -thargeth  vs  of  the  bond.^i  ofrhe  Law  arid  (ir-nej  bi-t  h  not  a  vvirrntcf 
 VS  oi-*^ei!ily  hce,  ce,  as's.  Peter  yyriteth: '1  2.16.  nor  dirchar^ethChriJti.Ta^ 
 «f  theirobfdicnceiB  order^lavv^a.jfl  povvttrf  Vn,^ill rates  ipiritual  oriCi*  iiii|( 
 ipural^as  feme  Herciikes  of  theft  daieb  do  ftditiously  teach. 
 
 CH  Ap.        IV. 
 
 1.    Ad«!c^ating.  )   He  i?iueth  <iften  warning  of  falfe  teachers ,  f 
 IfCn.  lib.  t.c«*p.  r   >  vvhefe  Ipccialarul  proper  ftudie  is  to  falfiSe  and  adu 
 
 ■fc; 
 
 ferate 
 ofGod 
 9^ 
 
 tte  by  .^ecelifj-ilconl^ro^ion.s  .interprctati(ins,nnd  'p;  licntions,  the  vvoni :; 
 iod  '  ha-.ring  no  oth";  end  bur  to   innkt"  their  adii.intapeof  the  ScriiHuilif ; 
 
 J   ai^l  «v  gainc  ^Qiic  aailtftiauUga  aw^ng  {hs  ii.»ftti  and  iimple  b*  Ji; 
 
of  Paul  to  the  C^rintliian!?.        191 
 
 ^twdeiuCzirypoCni'^ns.  Wherein  the  Prore'nts  tlo  excel  the  auncicot 
 Hcretikes,  .lont  eue.-  more  iwiujrery  han^Htng  the  ward  jf  Gndthrn  tLey 
 ^''.  ''^M.^en  ralleihrarhjSfritrrvr.irum  Cures  *r  adultcroj,  iheeuti  and  adul- 
 t(;r:r->«rtlieSc-ipru'e-  S.f'y^^lsn  rdevair.  Ec.  n  -n'y  )  calleth  them, 
 •ornipters  of  the 'of.  el,  faireinip.piereri  ,  nrtificcrs  ar.J  craltelmaftcrsia 
 torruiiria,^  the  truth.  '^«  the  oil^rr  Hde,  for  fpicin'  -c-jerence  and  nnceritie 
 |OfdcaItB,j;  m  rWof?  i^atrvr,^  rhe  f.-rhcrs  an<l  al  Ca'Uoiikt  ^  rc.ichtrsor  Exp»« 
 fit  rsvv -re  of  ild  cp.lk-d  ace,  rcinj_  loS  P3»ilcsv.'»rde:  to  .•irnsrhec  ,  z.  u 
 incite  tta(S?nce:>  verkum  3^j, right  hjH-^Jcrs  ofth?"  vv.  rdof'Sod. 
 1^  17.  Werketh.  ^  "Jhe  ter-;.  wM  .i.^^  -hon  cribi.ian.ns  which  we  pi- 
 nemly  andv-ilJinelyfuffcr  f(R.  rhr.^   ,     do      rinne   vs  euerlafttn^  ioy  an4 
 
 Jkne.  And  it  is  li.Tr  to  henncda  iinft  rhe 'I.'-e«i  :e  ,  thr  triHul-.tions 
 o'-'-orke  ar  ci  Tc  rhe  faid  ra!uati*T  ,  w  lich  th.y  dcuy  to^egtuen  for 
 iuchthinges,  batfororbv  "auho-.i-W-  S.  Au^ufriie  Ort  pfal.  ^?  pro^^e  fi, 
 ^ein  )  m-.ki  'h  Rick  tribalatrons  for  <>  rifl-  fo  n.uc':  ihc  Tieacorioa,  rauf* 
 ,^)fe'..'.|  ftiP.^lifc  and  reft  ch^t  he  Ctu'a  it  is  falibleana  bju^h:  -hereby. 
 :\r\d  it  i  v'vritrea.  gap.  jv**  Goi  icndrcih  or  rcpaicih  ro  mfi  mcmhe  hire  of 
 JrUcir  labours. 
 Ill 
 
 CHAP.       y. 
 
 «^  Anatobe  Drefent.  )  This  ol.-'Te  tJ'-.'.Meth  that  the  Sain  As  departed 
 <»v%-fi  ieeCMrift,ilef.,c  n  ►  .;|  -hedai--  o^  ind-eaurt,  and  rJ'jr 'W.ey  bi  not 
 ^oldeu  IB  nny  >u-ta!  place  efrcft  fn.in  ihcPruition  o^  God  •  .  •  le  seiurrf- 
 ion  otl*ici  hodie%,bdt  rhttiUey  '-»e  refeot  with  God  in  their  .bales 
 i  18.  Theprot»r.  tlup'.  of  hi.  b  .dy.  )  S.Auganine  (£r.chiriJ.cap.rio.'> 
 ;lMCfterh  i»;is  f:ca<;'  oF.he  Ap  ,ftle  ,  as  in  «he  perf^n  o.  luch  .,  Jc^y  rhe 
 ,.-aiersal'-»,  antifa./ifrts  ^.f  rhi- Ikiin^to'be  aunilahlc  t,,r  the  dea-*  .pd 
 c  a  fvvetcth  n  f.^!»n  veth.  /his  Brr»^;V  (fJri  he  )  of  Gods  Church  ,n  the 
 ;.rnmcn*arioo  otrhe  d  a-i/s  o.v^in  .  re  ug-.aM  lo  the  fenrepceof  the  A- 
 ,|,We,  where  he  fa  th  that  -v<f  .hal  r.l  {land  before  the  iudgcmenr  f-are  of 
 r-hriA  ,  thg;  cuery  one  may  eciue  actordmg  to  his  -leferts  in  the  boiy  ei, 
 ^f- food  or  eui|.for,inhi$  'ire  atjd  before  death  he  deferucdthu  tharthe- 
 ,  vvorkcs  aA.-r  hivde.th  nu.ht  be  t>ro<ir?bIe  vnro  him.  for  ind'eede  tliew 
 I  nor  pio.i'.rible  foral  men.a^d  v-hy  fo?  bd£  becanf-  ofrhe  di^erence  anJ 
 .ucrf^re  of  n:ens  liue,  vv'iilesthey  we^in  ficvfe.  ncUkehe  hathin  di- 
 ,r^  oiher places.AKfaA.li.de Prxd.Sanft.ciz.Sc  adDulcit.q.z.And  ^o  hath 
 r^Denyif?;,  y.Ec.  Hiera.ck.  ^ 
 
 10.  Either  good  or  euil  )  H^auen  ig  ts  vvtl  the  reward  of  goed  wor^ 
 (i,  3s  H3l  I.  the  ftivcnd  ofil  workfs.  Neith.r  isfaitrb  alone  fufficient  to 
 |.airc  iaIaati9n,norlacke:»fr2irhthe  onely  cauf^  ofdaw-ation  :  by  gooi 
 V.dss  menment.;  the  one  ,  andbyil  4ceJes  they  defcruethe  0(her  This 
 Uie  Apc'r.e.  d  >ftnnc  hercandin-.ther  :>!aces,  bow  lo  euer  the  Aduerfa* 
 I  ot  good  life  and  v^erkcs  teacW  otherwjie. 
 I  rj.     The  minifteric  of  econciliacmn  )Chrift  j..  the  cheffe  Minifter  a<r, 
 
 »iing  t*  hikPianhou,of^lour  rerondlemenr  to  God:  and  frr  him  as' his 
 lifters  ,  theApoftles  and. heir  fucceffo  s,the  P.^hovs  and  friefls  of  his 
 4;ch..n  vvhom  the  word  ofreconciJeme.^r  ,  as  vvel  by  w5niftWRg(jf  the 
 ifice  and  Sacraments  forremiffion  offinnc«,ns  by  ore.chin^and  eoucr- 
 Sent  of  the  ^7;:^^o^a!  .ati.n     is  pla.eJ.   Aod.herf.rc  rhe.r  preaching 
 
 1  |Ue  to  vs,asifChrift him  Iclf  did  reach  :  their  abfolution  and  rc.ift 
 fofunnes,  as  Chriftes  ownep.r.on  :  the.r  vvhelc  office  beir.g  nothing 
 /as  we  fee  by  this  paflage)  but  the  Vicrrshio  of  Chrift.  ^  * 
 
 ;ai  Madefinne.)Thatistofny,  afacrificeardanh.ftforfinne.  See 
 tlaft,annot.ofihischarer.  ^^^ , 
 
 I:  Thf  itt^i;«  cf  CQ^I.^tueq  as^fstfJiS.Atfsiat^^rvhconc  icade,saU 
 !  «atio  n 
 
f§&  Annotations  vpon  tlie  fccond  eplflrc 
 
 luti  n  is  ciu  Lorcieg,it  is  not  meant  that  faiiinti®n  V\'he:eby  ouiLordis  '^ 
 ti€«l,but  vvbcicby  thcy  src  fsiucd  vvl;oaj^-e  faiieihrf'*  v/ncn  it  is  faid,Geii 
 iuAicCjtlKr  is  r-oi  ui  be  ▼ndfrftood  r»her«VAStb  Godis  iuft,  butthrt  \vh^. 
 revvithmcn  ?.re  iuftA'vh«m  i-y  ius£r?.ce  hciuftiricih.  Sec  S.  Aaaur-ir.e-.,« 
 Sp.  Scljt.f.iJS.Sf  ep.  i2e.  ad  Hflnoratum.  andabhorie  CrJiiins  wicked «).< 
 vr learned  glefe  «n  this  vl2ce\  tlut  ttachtih  inilice  no^  orhcfvvife  to  Ij€  ;| 
 tiiaiijthen  finne  in  Ctuift.  Whereas  the  Saiptures  call  irjan  iuR,hesau(«Cf 
 lo.  J.?,)!'.?  doth  i«£:ice:  but  not  fo  csll  tfccy  CrriftlinHC  ^  becaulb  hedo.l 
 ii-ine.buf  Jbecau'fl.etakeih  r.v\ay  fisne,  r.B<i  is  afacnf-ce  fcf  Hnne  >  a*.! 
 IlercaikeskQovv  ve:y 'vvel,  that  knovvth? vfeam!  fl^r.ification  ftftnc  Hj 
 fcrcvv  woii  (vrhicl'  for  ^wflnt  of  letters,  \\&  arc  as  fci-fcrr.rcnAniyncdt  i 
 icj'.ic  evuc.)  in  al  the  ©H  TciI^sMf ni.n.Tn-.ely  Pfnl.jj.a.  aiOiiia  tii«  booKtf  -^ 
 
 CHAP.        V  Z. 
 
 t.  Hcl^nng.  )  tot  th;.t  he  declared  befofc  tT.e  Mialft-rs  o^tfee  aei 
 f  ef^n-Tuent  to  be  Chriftcs  J?'f.:cies  ,  jn^  thatwhca  they  prcathor  do-^i 
 Jfuii&jo^God  as  it  were  f  e  Jc/:1»  ^r  doech  it by^rh?m,  he  bcld'y  row  ^Ti:  t 
 HeI;ir)gihcxfj.erthaE  is  toiliy,iuyiung  or  working  tugciher  vvjik  Gud,^ 
 4o exhort.  , 
 
 i.^.  Grscc  in  V3jrvc,  )  Tls  e  grtce  c^f  ^J^oi  vverketh  Q?>tin  man  r-  /?• 
 fcis  vvitl,Horforc«hary  ihltig  wichcut  his  ?.c<cpt=t;<  n  and  corJcat  : 
 shcrfoie  iiiieth   in  niawi  will  td    fruflratc  or  te  folsvv  the  moniiic 
 GoJ^aj  thibtcxt  piaiaelyprouc.iti. 
 
 5.    In  VVatcbiajjs.  )   Vyhcn  in  thcnii^des  ofmary  minTicsand  rer:^ 
 eat'OcSjtheAp&ftlesyetif  tkeir  ovvoe  accord  added  an^renuiiio' velar 
 
 .^  Setre  not  thcresiKe.  )  It  is  n»t  Iarv£J  for  C^tWfte*  t' 
 with  Herctikes  orl&fideis.  Sec  S.  Kicrem- cont.  I&uiniau.lib-  J. 
 Iaod.c.ic.&  51. 
 
 14      V\'hat  f'Hrietie.  )  GeneraUy  here  is  ffrtSi^den  cor.acrfar. 
 dealing  Vvith  al  Infidils  ,  and  confequenclv  v\'iihHcrctlkes,  butl]  : 
 in  prfiers,  ■cur.ectinjii.it  theirScfeifmaii'?.-.!  ftruice,   prea-ct^isg,  o 
 CiuiDC».fncc  vvha^^«^c^«cr.  W'lkh  the  Apcillelifcyev'ttertth  in  mot? 
 fiubrand  diS^erent-ie^wes  ,  ihatCbrifdcnft^'ikc  vr.ay  take  the  fecttt- 
 ofit.NofodC£ie<raitbUi!)  nor  fcievvrhip,  r«pardcip2tion  r,©f  CSTC- 
 no  conf;?ot  betwene  hi;ht  ind  darJine«,   Chvift  and  T^al,thc  tCfrjK  ■■ 
 and  the  tcm-le  of  Iduh;  alSerHJce,    as  yrcter.ded  vvor-hipof  Godfci 
 Jleretilces  or  Schirmatikes  ,    bttrtg  Bo4r,g eh  hm  Seruiceof  Pr'.-l  '•:■.: 
 Idolatrie,  and  thcit  c*jnicmklcs  oothim;  but  confpiraiioni?  .- 
 frona  ikch  therfote  iptdoUy  we  wnft  feucr  our  fehies  alvv: 
 mind, and  toix-ijingaW  ad  of  rclidon*'in  ^n^iy  alf©  ,  aa«tJ.. 
 tlrenofirraelvvcreco.'r.mapucicdby  Godto  Tej^nnte  them    f 
 Schirma4kcsCore,l>.uhan,and  A\?i7on,rind  their r3>cfnark\ 
 dcs:    (Num.  16.  i6.  )  Depart  from  the  taherna*.ir»  of  the  : 
 
 end  touc'w  ye  not  ihofc  ihiugs  vvUiihi^naii>e  jo  ihcoijUiJyo'^  ^'^  *•'" 
 .  |)«4iii -their  fiuaes* 
 
bfPauIt  to  the  Corintliiatig*       X$| 
 
 CHAP.        VI  lo 
 
 f*  Sotif  t«*i5CnafTce.  )  The  fororv  vvbich  am^n  takcthfortvotlcff^ 
 loiTrsorany  tenv^orij  aducrfTnc4,if  :.r,t  here  com  mendetl  >  bur  thar  vvlkW 
 is  a.)t)  •u^'htro  be  in  2I  menfor  tfeijr  ftnneg  yaft,vvhickis  called  here  So- 
 rj.vv  lowanJ^'  Gc^  ?nd  lor  p--i.ance,€:hcj  Wife  railed  Contrition  ,  ar^isa 
 tJiM.-f\ve<h:,3lyrev]Uifitear.dnujcht>r3iijrJ,  .tUcfrums  ;  v  hereof  are  thefc 
 rh^.tthc  "Apottlereckereth,  .vvork.r.j'i'aUiatiofl.  A'Vi^ch  dr^atir.eii(?.rrc  <ii- 
 ftarttiom  (iOLinafun  artffaXco.ic  dan^nat.)  tiuher.,  and  Caluin^ani 
 ru.:h  vvu-kcu  iTbcrtircs,  •th;ir,rco<h  coiuririon  to  be  rlro.etUer  a  nvtans»  ««► 
 v.ake  .mncrs  either  hyp  oite*.  orcfw^utthetr  in  defjaire. 
 
 10^  Fer  the  fonvv.  )  Comritio-  or  n^rowful  lamentinr  of  our  cCf  rrj 
 
 CHAP.       VTiL 
 rvn-U;     ^^'^fJ^^^^^PP^O-He  t«e«neththat  fui  as  abound  in  wcrid- 
 
 CKAP.       IX. 
 
 ,J.     Sovv«!,r^r.„.|,)  AL«i,cSmf3reJ,o  fcide    fo^«;ktr.,^-. 
 prv«,«<,  ,hc  ground,  though  irf«,c  0  bf  ««  a-,- "v     ,',,;,„„,, 'i" 
 «  rj.idTpii.cen.inc  hope  of -teat  ener«re-  fZh,,Ml  '     ■• 
 
 I  »ii=i;.C.VVbrre«fo„  ,he  A  „ftle.  conclufiot"  cT'cre   tft-  •^'    T'  '" 
 
 I  i 
 
 '.Ke  22-* 
 
1 94  Annotations  vpon  t!ie  fecencJ  eplftti 
 
 lo.  He  gr.uc  toe  the  poorr.)  The  frMxte  of  almeiis  thetncrcafeof  _^n 
 «€  in  al  iuftice  and  gooal  vrorkes  to  life  euerlafting  :  God  giuing  th« 
 things  for  rsrvard  &:  recompcnfc  of  charitable  vvorkes ,  vrhich\herferc 
 called  the  feed  or  meritorious  caufe  of  ihcfe  rj>iritual  fruites. 
 
 15.  Doth  not  «ncly  fupply.)  When  almes  ate  giuen,  f^ccially  tob.-, 
 t«en,H9toneIy  the  giacrsobtaine  great  benefice  thereby  ,  and  the  wait 
 ©f  otliers  be  fujjulied  ,  but  God  alfo  by  the  receiucrs  continual  pr.iiet 5 1- 
 thankcs  giuing  therfore  is  exccdingly  honoured  '.  To  that  charitie  beftovr. 
 &  this  f»rt,is  an  aile  01  Gods  yvor^ip  and  of  religion. 
 
 CHAP.        X, 
 
 4.  V^Veapdns.  )  Ttc  meaneth  tfee  ample  fpirltual  and  Apoftotlcai  \ 
 >?vergiaeft  by  Chriftforthc  punishment  of  falfe  Apoftles  ,  Heretikes,  i 
 yebcircs  CO  Gods  Church  ,  who  are  here  noted  fpccially  by  i-ride.-nid  i- ; 
 lencc  (<vhicV.h  the  proper  marke  offuch  fellovvcO  to  extolhheai  feu 
 «b»uetheineariiVe.of  the  fcicncc  of  God,  which  conliftethin  humble  i.\ 
 dieaceto  the  faith  and  the  preachers  of  the  fame. 
 
 6.  To  rcuengfi.)  Vou  may  fee  hereby,  that  the  ipiritual  power  off, 
 hops  is  not  onely  in  pr6ach<ng  the  Gofpcl  ,  and  fo  byperfuafioD  and  ex'.j 
 ration  or«ly  fas  forae  HirtHkCiholi)  to  remitteor  rct3incrin»«s,but^ 
 it  hath  authi^ritie  topunisli,  iudge,  and  condemne  Hcretikes  and  other 
 r eboUsiJ'.vvhich  power  (Calitin.vppn  this  place. )0Tie  ofthcprircipal  rf'a 
 les  ofhistii-ne  being  conuinced  ay  the  euidence  of  the  place  ,  acknovv'. 
 gtth  tobe  grouad:d  «^prtn  Chriftesjrvord,  VVhatfaeueryou  bjndc  in  esr 
 shal  beUaundin  heasen:  Mat.  xt.ii.  app'yin^ alfo  the  vvordc*  fpokfr 
 "HieremieXc.t  10.)  Behold  I  ap0oi.1t  the  ouer  N.itions  and  kii.gdoins,  t' 
 thou  piX!H,j!»luckc  yp,baild  and  deftrey:  toconrme  and  explicate  the  pov 
 Apoftolikehereallea^ed  by  S.Paul.  Mary  (hey  would  sladly  draw  thu  ] 
 vver  from  the  lawful  fucceifors  ofthe  ApoRIes.to  them  felne*, their  n,{' 
 ftersand  cjnfiflories,  which  are  nothing  els  bur  the  shoopes  and- Count 
 of  feditic^wandtil  thcconfpiracias  of  this  t(mc,againft  the  lawful  Princ! 
 the  world. 
 
 8.  Vntoedi neat io^n.y This  great  power  ofthe  Churches cenfures 
 ciiUy  of  Excommunicatio.i  ,  ai  it  was  >^i>.ian  for  the  good  and  fcluatio 
 the  peoplejCoir  muft  not  bcvfed  agninft  the  irtiiocgrtt:  bq  nor  yetvpotJ 
 retikcs  or  other  offenders,  but  where  and  when  it  may  by  Hkelihod  bci 
 tc  either  the  parties,or  the  people  ,  or  may  be  executed  without  the  hu 
 yerturbjtion  of  the  whale  Chufch,  as  oftfti'  times  it  can  not  be,  byi«. 
 of  theraultituds  of  offenders.  Which  c::«  fed  the  Apoftlehne  re  fij 
 that  he  would  n^t  vf?  his  vttermoft  auihoritic  againft  the  falfe  Apo 
 vviiich  diiturbed  them  ,  til  them  fclues  were  in  perf€(ft  obedience 
 Itim.lcil  by  ininishmg  the  principal  offenders,  a  greater  difturbance  afic 
 uolr  might  fall  anrongtlAC  people,  if  they  were  not  before  inpetfeft^ 
 dience. 
 
 i|.    Buthaui.n§%)pe.)  Blpida  afxomcnismpifteos  hynion< 
 
 '"■   .1 
 
 did  defp'^ml 
 
 'ir 
 
 CHAP.        X  r. 
 
 1.     T  haucdef^'oufcd.  )  The  Apoftles  and  their  fucceflforsd. 
 the  people  whom  they  conuerted  to  Chrift  ,  in  al  puntie  &   Chaftitic 
 truth,and  vvholy  vndefilcd  and  ^oid  of  errourand  hcrcije.  I 
 
 :;.  Trom  tiie  liiMpIicitie.)  P<?opIe  fall  front  rheir  firft  faith,  virginitj 
 and  iimplicitic  in  ChnftjUotby  fodtn  rcuoIt,bur  bylitle  S'litle  ,  ini;iu  " 
 *are  to  the  fubtil  perfuafion  of  the  Serpent, fpcaking  totherriby  thcAvd  • 
 mouthes  &  alluremcntes  of  Herctikes.ofwhichkind  of  fedut^ion  he  "J 
 £ue  for  an  exaiviplt,  who  was  by  hergrcedy  deftre  of  knowledge  2 
 l^UicU  pr«nus9f  ihe  faoie^dxdYYSafl^^in  c^W  nauuc  Hinpjliciuc  and  * 
 
of  Paul;  to  the  Conn  til  iane*      r$i 
 
 \^  Goa.as  atthisdny,cromisaBd^:retcnf(rof  knevvleclge  «!nuet^manjr  a 
 ore  feiil  from  the fure, true, fincere^and  oncly  bckcie  of  Gods  Church.^ 
 
 4.  lie  that  commeth.)  Ihenotcof  a  fnlfe  teacher,  to  come  :  that  M, 
 ithout  lawful  calling  or  fending  to  thruft  and  intrude  himfelf  inioa* 
 her  mans  charge.  ,  ^  i- 
 
 <5.  Rude  in  fpeach.  )  Hereby  we  feeibat  the  feditious  and  fahe  te«- 
 erihaue  ofre  the  -jift  of  doqucce  whereby  the  fimple  be  eafily  beguiled, 
 ch  were  Core  an<l  Dathan,  as  Ufephiis  vvritcth  Antiq  hb.4.ca.2.f(M:ihe 
 me  S.Auguftiue(li.5  Confef.cj.  &  15.)  «lhth  the  HeretikePauftusMT* 
 chxus.ma^inum  laqucum  Dial»oli,.i  great  fnare  of  the  Dmel  ,  faying  that 
 !  paffcd  thffcloriou^  Doftor  S.Ambrofe  in  shew  of  vvotde$,but  farremfe. 
 »r  CO  him  (vvithcut  al  companfon  )  in  fuhftanceandraattcr.  Invvln«h 
 rt  the  ApeftlcUereis  ^hd  to  compar*  him  felf  with  thefalfe  Apoftlcs, 
 horn  the  Corinthians  did  folovv  and  extollf-rrc  a'aouc  him  by  rcafon  ef 
 eir  eloquence,  iraunting  to  them  that  ^iff,  butshalc!  gingiohim  felffi*- 
 ■rioritiem  knowledge,  which  alvviTc  wen  preferrebciure  vsine  v%'ordes. 
 U  it  is  the  banc  of  our  peore  countnc  ,  that  tl;cpe..>plcn<j»vv  .-,  dates  giue 
 ';dit  rather  to  new  orators  and  foL.h  yonkers ,  for  t'icjr  fvvecte  ipeaches: 
 jrn  to  the  ^'qrious  Doaor.olCKriftes  Church  ,  for  their  fmgular  knovv- 
 i  ge  anil  riKxe  graue  cl'^uutn  e. 
 
 ri5-  Are  crar'ty  vvotktrb.  )  A  proper  tenr.e  for  Heretike's  that  shape 
 t-m  felues  into  the  habit  •itr.ic  teachCiS,  fpcciallv  by  ©fien  allegation  Sc 
 i^nitfndation  »f  the  Sc'i  :u.e:..  Ke.vJe  the  notable  admepitionof^the 
 1  jicic.  t  v\  ntfr  "ircertlus  Linncnfis  h.  his  golden  booke  againft  the  Fro* 
 '..bC  noueliies  of  al  hereficj. 
 
 it.     Myd:.yly  it^ftance  ;  Epififtafis   S.  Chryfoftom  an<l  TheophylaAc 
 
 rprct  it  •fdailycer.l' iraci«   againfi  him.  other?,   ©f  mulu;u4c  cUiiS^ 
 
 ant  icvr^cnt  rponhim. 
 
 if.    And  I  am  not  burnt. non  rrof  .jpjrr«ut»x» 
 
 CHAP.        HI. 
 
 M<ioni.)S.Cy*rian  («p.<?5.  nvi-^-V ^mMlntik  th:tt  tJie  Adaer&k 
 irVf  Gcdi  Ckurch  andPricftcs  ,  giuc  no  credit' to  vifions.  bat  ikeirincrc- 
 ie  li  aiuch  rr.-iC  in  4;ur  d?.;cjjthit  cadeirne  al  fuch  reucbtvdnij  though  ^ 
 ^  be. reported  and  recorded  for  ir.#ft  certaine,of  holy  5.  Gregeric,  S.B«- 
 rTvhoelsfo  fucr.Xea  they  are  fo  wicKcd  in  this  cafe,  that  thevi(i»a 
 Vk  the  holy  author  of  the  bookt  of  Machabces  1  .5.  n.  cailcth  fide  di» 
 ji,vv.rthy  of  credit ,  i-vonicaufe  why  thry  dei;v  the  \th«rlc  booke  to 
 unoricsl;  and  as  vvel  mi*,hr  tSfy  f^r  this  vificn  Ciuy  al  S.  PauUs  Ej»i- 
 j»ndforthelike,the  A<ac$  of  the  Apoftlcs,  Aft.  jm«.  ii. 12.27.  aadil^jc 
 ]:1  it  Tclf, Mat.i-2i>.2.i3.i5. 
 .  Such  acne  rapt.)  Ky  this  vve  tray  proue  that  it  is  neither  impof- 
 incrediilt,  n«rvniccent  ,  that  is  reported  by  the  auncicnt  fathrr&of 
 that  haue  been  muishcd  or  rant  (  whether  in  body  *r  out  of  body 
 noTvcth)  &  brought  to  fee  thebaic  of  the  next  life,  a$  rvel  of  ih« 
 as  damned. 
 
 Ab->ue  mfafure  Aioftles.)  Jkough  al  were  in  that  they  were  A- 
 
 of  one  and  the  fatneord*r,  yet  vvcmayfee  thatfon-.e  hadmarue- 
 
 ireat  preeminence  and  priuilege  abouc  ethers  in  the  famr  efficc  :  f\.^ 
 
 ,S.  Peter  .^ndS.FohnjVvhom  S.P:;ul  often  cr.l'eih  great  Apoftles,ab«oe 
 
 re  or  pafllng  Apeftlcs^the  p:l]eri,8'.c.3.Cor.n.5.i2.-'i.Gal.2.^- 
 
 Inf^gnes.)  Miracles  be  reccfiV.rie  ,  and  bedrest  figne^ of  truth, 
 
 r  isfirft  newly  taught.  And  therfore  let  nl  CathoUkemen  held  faft 
 
 th  which  was  flrft preached  fr  conh.n^cd  hy  mirncles.asin  En^bni 
 
 JAuguftine  ,     and  in  other  nations  by  other  ho]y  Apoftolikemcs. 
 
 ii  ih?  tociil^W  ibat  preach  c>ira9rdtHarily,nevvly,'&  otherwifir  thea 
 
 li     ?  VYtre^fi* 
 
I 
 
 fegS      Annotations  v|>dn  tlieepiflle 
 
 •vvcrcceinedatourvSrftconuetiion,  *hc«^'thfir  calliRg  and  dollrine  t»  - 
 aidesjor  clslettVa-rr  bctakenfor  fulfe  Apoltles  as  they'  be. 
 
 21.  Andhaue-  not  done.)  Ton  mi  mctanoifandoi'i.  VViiich  S.  Augu 
 feith  (ep.ioJJ.)  istj.oken  here  of  doing  great  penanccfor  heiiK)Us  fin'  c 
 Poenitentes  did  in  cne  primitive  Chu-ch.  oihat  icisnot  ondy  lO  rcpe. 
 C  amsad  their  lkes,:is  thepiotcaants  tianslaic  it. 
 
 CHAP.        X I  I  I.  -. 
 
 5.   Trieyeur  rdiies.)  The  Herctikes  ar§ti«  I  erf  upon  ,  Aat  eaery  n^  * 
 Haayknovv  hinv  ielf  certaincly  i©  be  m  ^.-tace  *.  where  the  ApofJc  fv>cake  " 
 €Xpre$ly  and  ostly  of  faith ^tUe  &&  v\'h?reof  a  man  may  know  and* feck 
 be  in  mm  ftlf^bccaufe  ttiii  1,5  aA  «»f  vndirilandin-^  ^  tliou-h  he  can  nor 
 alTureJ  that  he  hath  his  finfies  remitted, and  tha,thci*i«  al  pojntes  in  |W 
 •f  gracaand  faUation  :  becaufceueiy  rnan  tbaiTis  v»f  the  Cathr>likc  faitf 
 «ot  alwaies  of  good  Ufe  ac^raable  thereunto  ,    nor  the  aftesofourvnl 
 flibied  tovnderftanding  ,    that  we  canik^ovv  certaiticly  vvhcthrrvv 
 good  or  euil.  SeeS.  Auguftine  to.7.  de.jicrfcft.iaftitiaBc.is.  lib.dcD 
 5rat.c.i3.&  S.  Thoiras  i.z.q.iu.art.y 
 
 lo.   To  the  power.  )  Eccleiaafticalporvff  to  puniiU  offenders  ^yj  «i 
 .JfcCnfuresof  theCnurch.  i  "^ 
 
 ji.    Take  exhortation. )Pa2acaIeiftlMr,  I 
 
 ANNOTATIONS, 
 
 t;PON   THE    EPISTLE    Cj 
 
 tkft    TO  THE    GAIATIANS. 
 
 C  HAP.         I. 
 
 lit 
 
 ± 
 
 i.    Meltfier  %y  man  .  „  , 
 
 biCfliiination,or  «ffigncmeBt,but  by  Gods  ovvnefpecial  appoinrmenr 
 Ten  to  be  an  Apoftjc:  yrtby  the  like  cxprelTe  ordi^n.^nce  oftjod  het9o 
 ders  ©rim!5criti*n  ef  banc's  ©fmeB,ss  is  plaine  A^.r3.I>tt  vsbcvvaj 
 of  fuch  Fslic  Apoftks ,  at  na vt  a  daies  irtrade  rhem  feWs  to  the  0 
 Miaifterie  andpr©aching,n?ithcr  called  of  God,  norrij;lnly  Grderc4  0 
 
 ■7.  And  Will  tnutrt.  )  New  Golpellers  that  perucrt ,  corrui  , 
 niter  tke  oneonelytrueand  firft  deljiic««d  Cofpcl  ^  arcto  beaujjidc  ^ 
 S.AuguftineCont.Fauftum  lib.^x.c.77.  * 
 
 8.  Or  an  An^cl .)  Many  vv«rthieobrcruati<!,ns  are  mftde  in  the  "j" 
 VvritingSjOf  tliecaVreftadmonbion  of  the  A^>oWe,  and  much  majr\  ^| 
 therof  the  tert  it  felf^firft,  that  the  credit  of  any  man  or  Angel  w  ^^ 
 learning, eloquence,  shew  of^race  or  vertuc  fo  euer ,  though  he  rv  r* 
 jrimcle*,  shoiild  not  mowe  aChriftian  manfrore  that  truth  which t  S' 
 onceretielued  in  rheCathoIikc  Cburch:  of  which  poiatVineentius  '■  *• 
 -£is  excellently  trcntcth.li.roRt  profan.hjcref.  Nouit.ites.  Whereby  v  ^ 
 fee  thatitis  gieat  }»irieap>dl  shame,  tharfomany  folovv  Luther  aidcj* 
 and  fuch  other  Icudc  feiI()Vvcs,intoa  new  Goflcl,  which  arefo  fa;' 
 Apoftlcsand  Angels,  that  ibeyarcnot  any  vvnit  comparable  wit!) 
 HeretikCi  in  glftc*  of  learning  «r  eloquence,  much  leiTein  goodlif 
 
 Stcoudly  S.AuPuftinc  n*/teth  \pc^n she  word,  Kcfide,  that  nor 
 ccachirgjor  more  preaching  then  ih'c  firft,.'s  forbidden  ,  but  fuch  r 
 <Ci'.irie  anddlfagrcingto  tkcrule  of  faith*  The  Ap«ftle  dii  not  fay,  ;  - 
 
bf  PanU  to  tfie  (5alatiatl£         sf^jJ 
 
 'itj,tut,befide  tharyourecciucd.  fo  r  if  he  should  fay  thafj  htfshouW  b* 
 
 ^iudiciahohimielfjVvlio  coue:cd  ro  come  to  the  Theffalonians  ,  that  ha 
 
 -^ht  fi'r  ply  that  which  vva>  wanting  to  thcirfaith.     NoA'vhe  thatfup*' 
 
 _nh,  addeth  that  which  was  lacking,  takcthnot  away  that  which  vvas^ 
 
 ".  By  which  rvc  fee  how  fiiu*lousIy  aitd  calutrniouiIytheHerctike* 
 
 irge  the  C:hitrchvvithai<iItion  to  thcSdrlptiirei. 
 
 Thirtily,  as  •'Tel  by  the  word  euangelixarrus  (  vve  caangelize)  A(  thf 
 
 rd  ^cccpiftii  (yo«  haue  recctVicd)    vvc  may  ncite  that  the  hrft  truth  ,  a»  • 
 
 nil  which  no  fecund  Gofpcllini  or  doflriiie  may  be  admitted,  is  n«t  that 
 
 (ly  which  he  yvrete  f  the  Onlatians.or  which  is  conteincd  cither  in  his 
 
 ,r.y  9ihcr  of  the  Apoftlcs.  or  Euangeliftes  writings,  kutrhat  which  vvat 
 
 vvorH  ofmbath  alfo preached, taught, or  dcliuered  them  firft,  before  h(^ 
 
 jotc  f*th<m.    Thcifor*  t"hc  Aducrfaries  ofthc  Church  that  meafare  tit^ 
 
 .rdol'GodorGorpelby  the  Sctiprwrcs  onelv  ,  thinking  them   fthitinot 
 
 ,,-»currt  S.  Panics  curfe    ,  except  they  teacn  diredly  againft  the  vvrittc»> 
 
 ;rd,are  half  beguiled. As  tiitrein  alfo  they  sh.imfuUy  errc  _  vvhenthey 
 
 ,:§«  theCatVwIikes  vvith  adding  to  the  Gofycl  ,    vvhen  "i^icy  teach  any 
 
 jig^hat  is  not  m  exprcPTe  werdcs  written  by  the  Ajuffties  or  Euangelu 
 
 nor  marking  that  the  Ai^oAlc  inthisCha-tcr  ,an«*^feU  vvherCjCemmon* 
 
 liltth  hitJc  hisfeliovvcs'whelc  preaching, the  tiofpel,  be  it  written  ^ 
 
 viitten. 
 
 FoBirthly,  by  the  fame  v/crdci  vvcfc<5-.^dnaeiMneiai  afterpreachingfj. 
 do^rinesjnevv  fcdes  and  authors  ofthe  fame  :  that  onely  being  true-, 
 ch  was  firft  by  the  ApoAlcs  sTrid  Ajwftolikt  men  as  the  lawful  hufC 
 laien  of  Chriftes  fild,rovve+ and  planted  in  the  Church  :  and  that  falie, 
 chiVTaslater,and  a»it  vvcre  ©acrfowcii  by  the  eneraie.  By  which  rul» 
 anelyTertuUian  (de'pr«fcTJpt.num.<.&  9.  )  but  allother  auncient  Do* 
 ,andri)ecjally$.lrenrus  (lij.c.x.  3.4.)  tried  truth  from  falfchod,  aai^^ 
 emncd  old  Herctike$,wrouing  Marci«n,  Valentine,  Cerdon,  Mcnandcfj, 
 iijch  like,faire  Apoftlcs  becaafethcv  came  in  vvith  their  uouclties  long 
 the  Church  was  fettled  in  former  truth. 
 
 fithlvy,  Tki$  curfe  or  ciecraiton  pronounced  by  the  Apoftle  ,  fcttchetfo^ 
 jincly  the  CalatianSjOr  thefe  of  the  Apoftles  time,  that  preached  other, 
 i  then  they  did, but  itpertcincth  teal  times  ,  pfcachers,  andteaehers, 
 jthe  wcrldes  end  ,  and  it  concerrctli  them  (as  Vincentius  Lirinenfis 
 'I  that  preach  a  new  faith, or  change  thfl:  old  faith  which  they  receiuCiS" 
 ,e  vnitie  ofthc  Cathohke  Church.  T«  prerich  ar.y  thmg  :o  Chriftian  Cs- 
 '\s  men  (faithhe  Li.cent  proph.  hxr.noult.)  befidesth.it  which  they, 
 rcceiued,««uervva$irlavvful,nea8r  is  it,  nor  eacr  shnl  it  be  lavvfuU 
 'anathema  to  fuch,it  hath  been,,  and  is,  and  shal  he  alwaies  behoa- 
 [>S.AHguftine  by  this  place  holdeth  alaccurfedj'that  draw  aChriftiair 
 Tom  thcfocicticof  the  whale  Chu;ch,to  make  the  feucral  partof  any 
 Vft:thateall  to  the  hidden  conuentjcles  of  Herctikes,from  the  open ^4' 
 en  Church  of  Ch.rifttthat  allure  to  the  priiiatc,from  the  common:  fi- 
 ll that  draw  vvith  chatting  curiwfuie  the  children  ©f  the  C;itholika 
 h,by  teaching  anyrhing  bcfides  that  they  foudinthe  Church. (q). 4?, 
 .Con.2.Aue-fp.i^5.)mentioning  slfothat  a  Donatift  feincd  an  Angel 
 leadmoniihed  him  tocall  his  frcndc  out  oftheCammunion  ofthe 
 likeChurih  into  his  left. and  he  faith,  that  if  it  had  been  an  Angel  ia 
 yet-.hould  he  not  haue  heard  him.  laftly  S.  Hicromvfeth  this  place, 
 'in  the  Apoftle  giuet-h  the  aiife  or  nnathcraato  al  fnlfc  teachers  not 
 uttwife,  topreuethatihe  zeale  of  Catholike  men  ought t« be  fb 
 jward  al  Heretikesand  their  doftrines ,  that  thcy  shauldt;iue  them 
 athem3,thouoh  they  were  ncuer  fo  def  re  vnto  them.  Ia  which  cafe, 
 lis  holy  Doctor  ,  I  would  not/])are  mineowne  parents,  AdPam* 
 :.5.contlo.  Hierof. 
 I^  [a  Pcui.^  la  vvbat  eftimation  S.Petct  wajVYJJh  i^is  ApoftW 
 
 tf^ 
 
I9S      Annotatioiis  vpon  the  epiftle       . 
 
 it  apfjcarethifeingforrefpcft  and  honour  of  his  perfon,ancl  ofduety  *s  7c 
 «ullia«  deprxfcfipr.  faith  (notvviihftanding  his  great  affaires  Ecclefiaflica 
 •jc  went  Co  farrc  to  fee  him. not  in  vulgar  m?.ncr,but  (as  S.Chryfoftom  n 
 tcth  the  Greckc  rvord  hiftorifx  te  import)  to  behold  him  as  men  behold 
 thing  or  perfon  of  n.ime,excelleRci£,and  maicftie.for  which  caufc  ,  and 
 £11  him  I'elfvvich  the  perfeibvevvof  hi5bch.-iuiour,he  abode  with  himii 
 tenedaies.Sce  S.Kicrom  ep.i03.ad  Faulinum  to. 5. who  makcth  alis  a  m 
 llerieofthc  numl»erof  daies  that  he  tariei  with  S. Peter. See  S.Ambrofe 
 Comment,  huius  loci,  and  S.  Chryfoftomc  vpon  ihisplacej  and  horn.  ^7. 
 
 i^.  Sauing  lames.)  S.  lames  was  called  our  lordes  brother  after  tl 
 ticbrewphrafe  of  the  iewes,  hj  which  merekiBfrneHarc  calledbmllS 
 for  they  VYcre  not  bictLren  in  detde,  but  rAther  iiftf rs  chiidiea* 
 
 CHAP.       11. 
 
 1.  Cofiferrei  with  them.)  Though  S.  Paul  vwre taught  hfs  Go/Jjcl  I 
 IGod  and  not  of  man,  and  had  an  extraordinarie  calling  by  ChriF.  him  [c\ 
 yet  byrcuelation  he  was  fent  to  Hierufalemt«  confcrre  rhefaid  Gofji 
 which  he  preached  ,  with  his  elders  the  ordinaric  ApoftIesan«  Ruler  ' 
 the  church ,  to  put  both  his  vocation  and  doftrine  to  theirtrial  and  apvri  ,^ 
 i>fftion,nndto  iojne  in  office,  teaching  ,  and  focietie  or  communion  v-^'^L 
 them.  Forthere  is  ro  cxiraor-ii::arie  or  miraculous  vocation,  that  can  feoi 
 er  feparatc  the  person  fo  called,   in  doftrine  orfellovvship  *f  Chriftian  I; 
 and  religien,   from  the ordinarie  knowei*  focictieof  Gods  peeple  and  t:j 
 'S^es.Therfoic  v,  hofoeuar  he  be  (vpon  what  pretence  roeucr)  that  vvil  n. 
 S^aue  his  calling  and  doftrine  tried  by  the  ©rdinarie  Goucrners  of  r?Ji 
 Church  ,  cr  difdaineih  to  go  vp  to  the  printipal  place  of  our  relif:ion 
 #onferre  with  "Peter  and  other  pillers  of  the  Church,  it  is  euident  thrr 
 
 a  falfe  teacher,  a  Schifmatike  ,  and  anHeretike.  By  which  rub  yeu 
 trie  al  your  new  teachers  of  Luthcrs  or  Caluins  fchoolc  :  who  neaerdj 
 #ior  eucr  durftput  their  preaching  to  Tuch  conference  or  trial  of  holy  CoJ 
 ,«el  or  Bishops, as  they  ought  to  do,and  would  do,ifitvvcrc  ofGdd  ,  ai 
 JPaulcs  was.  I 
 
 2.  In  valne.)  Though  S. Paul  doubted  not  of  the  truth  of  the  Gol 
 which  he  preachedjknowing  it  to  be  otthe  holy  Ghoft:  yet  becaufeeJ 
 tJicn  could  Hotj  nor  would  not  acknowledge  fo  much,  til  it  were  allo'.l 
 fey  fucfe  as  were  without  al   exception  knowen  to  be  Apoftle*  &  to  \F 
 thefpirit  of  trHth,to  difcerne  wleethcr  the  vocation, r|?irit,8c  Gcfpel  of  ■ 
 wereofGuJ,  he   knew  he   should  othervvife  vvi'hoiitconfcrence\| 
 ihem,h3ue  loftfeis  labour,  bothforthe  time  paft  and  to  coir  e.  He  hadi 
 tiad  (faith  S.Hierom)  fecuritic  ofi  reaching  the  Gofpel  ,  if  it  had  not  il 
 approucd  by  Peters  fentence  and  the  reft  that  vverewith  him.Hiero.cpl 
 c.3.See  Tertul.li.4  Cor.t.Marc.n.2.Therforebyr«uelarion  he  went  to  J 
 fcrre  with  the  Apoftles  at  Hierufalem,  that  by  them  hauinghis  Apoftlcl 
 »nd  Gofpel  liked  and  appraued  ,   he  Blight  preach  vvithiiiorefruite.  VW 
 rein  we  fee  ,  this  holy  Apoftle  did  not  as  th«  feditinus  proud  Hcrerila 
 Jiow  a  dni«s, which  rcfufing  al  mans  atteftatio  orap»robfltion,  vvil  bef 
 fcy  Scriptures  onely.  As  alfo  we  maylearnc  that  it  js  no  futh  abfurdiil 
 the  Aduerfa;-ies  would  make  it  ,  to  haue  the  Scriptures  a^-proued  bv 
 Churches  teftimonie.  Seingthe  Goffcl  vs  hicii  S.  Paul  pre.iched    (  bei  . 
 asmuchcertaintie  andof  the  fame  H»Iy  Ghnftrhat  the  Scriptures  be  > 
 to  be  put  in  conference  and  examination  of  the  fame.  And  the  cauilliiv 
 Heretikes  ,  that  we  make  fubicit  Gods  Oracles  to  manscenfure  ,   ar.  i 
 Scriptures  to  h.nucnn  more  force  thenthe  Church  is  content  to  graum ', 
 Afoijij  vaii^£aa4  falC;,  fcr,CQ  i^cwe  Yv;tB€5  »rt«  giue  euidcocc  •r  auei  ■ 
 
of  PaiiltotheGalatiang.  199 
 
 »B  that  the  |»rcnching  ©r  writing  of  fuch,!?  true  andofthcHoIy  Ghoft,(s 
 ■t  to  make  it  true  :  no  more  thca  the  ColJfmith  or  touchftonc  that  nic 
 dJifcernc  vvh.chij  true  gold, mske  it  gooJ  ^olrt  ,  but  they  jiueeuidea- 
 to  tiian  that  fo  it  is.  Ajid  thcrtore  that  diipuunoa  alfo  ,  whether  the 
 ripturc  or  the  Church  bcof  gvc«ter  auiheriuc  ,  is  fupcrfluous  :  cither  gi- 
 ng  tcftiironieto  the  other  ,  and  bothaflureJ  by  the  Holy  GWoft  from  al 
 Irornhe  Church  yet  being  before  the  Scriptures,  the  (pcufc  ot  Chrift,and 
 oyer  dwelling,  tcm}le,  tx  fubieft  of  God  and  hiv  graces  :  for  the  which 
 l^urc^  the  Scriptures  were  ,  and  not  the  Church  for  the  Scriptures.  Ii> 
 ,hich(  hurch  there  i$iudJciali»uthoritic  by  ofScc  and  iuril'diftioo  to  <ls, 
 •mine  of  doubtful  qucftions  touching  the  fen fc  of  the  Scriptures  and  o- 
 !rr  controue.fjcs  in  religion,  &  to  punish  difobcdicntpcrfons.  Ofvvhich 
 ^iicial  power  the  Scriptures  be  not  cnpable;  as  neither  the  truthes  ii:  de- 
 minations  :>f fhe  fane  can  be  fo  euidcnt  to  rM«B,  nor  fo  agreablc  and  fit 
 tfuery  particular  refolution  ,  as  diuerfitic  of  times  and  penoni  rt-qui- 
 h.  Ccrtaiaeis  the  truth,  and  great  is  the  authoritieof  b«th;  but  in  (uch 
 ters  kindes  .  as  they  caa  not  be  well  compared  tegether.  The  eontro- 
 •fieismuch  like  as  if  a  man  touching  the  ruling  a  c-fc  in  law  orguiing 
 tcnce  in  a  matter  ofqueftian,  should  aske,  whether  the  iudge,  or  tht 
 dcnc«  of  the  parties  ,  be  of  more  authoritie  or  credit,  which  were  s» 
 iolous  a  difpute  ,  as  it  were  a  difutdered  part  for  anrman  to  fay  ,  he 
 l>uld  be  tried  by  no  other  iudge  but  by  his  ovvne  vvritinss  or  euideaces. 
 iith  fuch  triflcrs  :»nd  fcditious  perfons  haae  we  to  do  now  %  daies  ia 
 initi«  ,  as  were  iotelerable  in  any  prophaac  icicnceor  facultieia  the 
 )rld. 
 
 j  6.  Added  nothj'rig.)  The  Gofpel  and  preaching  of  S.Paul  Tvasvvholj? 
 Ssdjfc  thsifore  though  it  were  yiitto  the  Churches  proLition  ,  «s  tolii 
 '3  [lie  touch  ftune:  yet  being  foundin  al  pointcs  pure,  nothing  could  be 
 (•red  or  amended  therein  by  the  Apoftlcg.  Euen  fothcScri-j^mresvvhich 
 '  irt  deedewhely  of  theHoIy  Ghofts  enditing  ,  being  put  to  the  Cbut- 
 s  trial,  arefoun.l,  proucd  ,  an.lteftified  vnto  the  world  to  be  fuch, a»d 
 ,m.ide  true,  altered,  or  imttvAcC  by  the  fame.  VVithout  vvhieh  attcft.i- 
 »  of  the  Church  ,  the  holy  Scr.pturesin  them  fclucs  were  alwaiestrue 
 Vetbutnot  foknovven  to  fee, to  al  Chriftians,  nor  they  fo  bound  to  rake 
 jTi-And  that  is  the  meaning  of  t'r.e  famous  fentenceofS.Auguftjne  Com. 
 *'und.  cap.  5.  which  troublcth  the  Herctikfifo  much.  I  would  not  be- 
 V  the  Gofpel    (faith  he)    vnles the  authoritie ef  the  Church moueJ 
 
 7.  Oftheprepuce.)  Seethe  Annotation  Rem.t.V.25; 
 'j.  To  Peter  of  the  circumcifion.  )  VVc  may  not  thinkc,  as  the  Her?- 
 sdeceitfuly  tench, thai  rhe  charge  of  the  Apomeswas  fo  dift;nc1cd,that 
 ecould  preach  or  exercife  iurifdiftioB  but'in  thofe  fcuer.il  pUce:  or  to- 
 rdes  thofe  ;^eoplf$v-!rprouincei  orcly,  vvhereunto  by  Gods  appointment 
 kcirovvnelotor  eleftion  ,  they  were  fpccially  defigr.ed.  For  .  euery 
 (Ucmi^ht  byChriHes  commiffion  (  Mst.  il.  Goc  ,  and  teach  al  na- 
 s)  vfcal  fpiritual  fundionthreugh  the  whole  world-  yet  forth.cr.'.o» 
 articHlar  regard  8c  careofprouines ,  Si  for  peace  &  order  fake  ^  fome 
 •cappeinted  to  one  countrie,&:  fome  to  an  ctlier:  as,  of  the  other  Apo- 
 ,  vv'efee  in  the  Ecclefiafti:;al  hiftories,  and  for  S. Peter  &:  S.  Paul,  it  is 
 ie  by  this  place  cS  oihf  r^thiu  totbem  as  to  the  two  cheefc  aadmoft  rc- 
 vroed  Apofiles  ,  the  Church  of  al  Nations  was  giuen  ,  .ns  deuided  into 
 .  partes, thni  is.lcwcs  and  Gentiles  :  the  firft  and  princip.il  beingS-Pe- 
 lotjthat  herein  alfo  he  mii,ht  rescblc  our  S3uiour,vvho  was  set  namely 
 ii>0  fo  the  loft  sheepe  of  ffracl,and  wasproperly(Ro.i5.)the  Minifter 
 le  Cir.umcifioHj:  the  fecod  being  S.Paulcs,vvhom  Chrift  chofc  fpecislly 
 p«acli  t«  ihe  Cjf  AUles  ;  I^ot  (9  for  al  that ,  that  oithsi  U^  yy;is  limitea 
 
I 
 
 r§r^     Aflribtationg  vpon  th6  epiftle 
 
 l:    «o*th^  Gentils  oncly,  (vvhowi  the  Aftes  of  the  Apoftlesrcporr.in  cuery  i>t^ 
 ''»   »«cHtftt»  hJiue  entered  into  the  Syna-'^gi  &  preatbci  Cbrift  to  cie  icvvfis, 
 Ssis  he  wrote alfo to  the  KcUmc:  ^<;euer  ha.-  ri>eciahcg3rd  $c ^onour  to 
 «her«:)ot  Peta  fo  bound  to  t i^e  Icvvcs  oaiy.tmt  h«iouii  not  mc^UUe  wuh 
 ^heGcntiles-.feinghevvas  (AA,j^,«  TS.r.f.),tJ^cmaa  chofefl  e.f  G.>a  .  by 
 Whom  the  Gentils  shouW  f;r.t  i>elceuc,vvho  stft  baptJzsdtbetn'    and  brft 
 ^aeeKlcrc«nccmmg  them.  Thcrfore  thetre.ichencof  Caluin  (U. 4.. cjj •,<?;. 
 •ria.iS.Inft^f-  Mis ifltelenble  that  vpon  tbisiJiftinaionof  the  Ar\af>^  ciiai^ 
 •e,vvou!i^  haueihe  finiplc  fuppofe^chit  S. Peter co^li net  SeSisiiop  o'  Ro. 
 gne  (fo  raight  he  bwrc  S  ■  lohn  froni  Si;i*'e{T!^ai'fo  I  nor  ^cah  :\mon«  tU;' 
 s^CDtiles,  as  a  thing  ag»ioft  Gotis  ©fdiruncc  ai?4  tH«  apyoifftftietet  betvvci;^ 
 4bim  &  S.  Paul:  as  though  thereby  tkeoa«.h«ti  boUHd  liim  felifto  the  ather 
 «ilot to  preach ortm ddle  with i n  hisfelbvves c^mpaffe.    And  vvh^c'^ is  fuv 
 ahermoftrediti-ouSjheG!th>irterl>  almcntokcepc  fafr  thrforcfaidcon^paft, 
 ,and  rather  to  haucrcfpeft  to  S.PaulcsApoftlcshipjth?  CO  S.J'etetsrss  though 
 i»heprcaching,authoritie,  anj  Apoftlcsbip  oflaoHx  were  not  alike  trfle,nG.' 
 «l«f©neholy  Spirit, whether  they  prearhcdro  levvci  or  Gentile*,  as  ho.V 
 iiid  preach  vnto  both  peoples,aE  is  afready  preved  ,  and  at  Iengrh,^arily  h\ 
 the  daily  decay  of  the  Tcvvisbftate  and  their  incredulitie  ,  and  partly  fo: 
 that  in  Chriftianitictht;  diftic^wn  of  lew  &  Ccnril  ceafcd  after  a  feaiot 
 feoih  vrenr  to  the  cheefc  citieof  the   Gentiles  »     and  ificrefdUnded  t'lr 
 Chuich  cumrawa  to  the  Hebrucs  and  al  ura ions, Peter  firft,  avid  Paul  after 
 ^vard.    And   rhcjiore   Tcnuilian  faith      d«  prKfcript  num.  14.  Ohaprl- 
 Church  ,  te  which  thsr  Apoftbs  powred  eut  aldectrine  with  their  hlbud- 
 Where  Peter  fuffcr.nh  like  to^oar  Lordts  palTicn  ,  where  Paulis  crewnccl 
 With  lohn  Baptilts  death. 
 
 9.  Gauetne  right  handes  of  focietie.)  There  is  andalvYaics  ought  to 
 ije^  a  common  fellowship  and  frarcrnitic  of  al  Pafto^y.  and  preachers  of  the 
 Chtirck.  Into '.Thich  focietk  who  fo  cucr  entercth  net ,  but  Randeth  in 
 JSchiftMC  and  fep;?ratJODfrnm  Peter  anc? the  cheefc  ApoftoUkcPiaftors,  what, 
 •retcncefo  euer  hshathjor  vvbenccfo  euer  he  chaler.gerh  auth«Jitie,,  hei^ 
 !»  wolfe  ,  acd  ho  true  Paftor.  W  iih  vaion  aed  ccmmunion  together 
 Wis  ie  ncctflarie  cuen  in  S.Paales  Cafe,  that,  notwithftoa^Hng  his  fpcdal 
 •calling of  (5.';d  ,  yet  the^oly  Gheftcaufed  him  tog*  vpto  his«ldcrApo- 
 les  ,  to  bereteiued  intotheir^  llc-wship  «r  brotkerhod.  for  it  i»  to  bo  no-i 
 ttJjthatSS. Peter. lrmes,an«i  lohn  were  aot  Tent  to  S-Paul,  to  ioyne  witUJ 
 Jiim  oit"  betriedForihcii?d'j5ltiAC  and  tailing, by  him:  butcontrarie^Tife, 
 he  was  fent  to  thtm  as  to  the  chccfeaBd  knowcn  ordinarie  Apsftles.  They 
 liherfore  gatie  Paul  th*li-  haadci,that  is  ro  far  ,  to©ke  him  into  their  focie- 
 tie ,  ananothe  them. And  S.  Hieroms  rule  concerning  this,  sbal  be  fouof 
 crue  to  thi  worldcs  end  ,  fpcaking  of  S.Peters  fuiccflor:  Hethai  gatUv';efk 
 Mor  with  thce,fc."ittererh.  Ep.  57.  And  in  an  other  place  forthefama  cauflr« 
 hccalleth  HomCjtutirfirrjuni  Conununicnis  potrum,  theruoftrifeand  furi^ 
 i:.-;uen  oFco  mm  union  or  Societ.ie.Ep.i5.  cap.^  .  And  vvherea<,  the  Heretik<tr^ 
 hv  this  alfo  would  proue  that  Peterbad  ho  preeminence  abouePaul  beti»i. 
 •lis  fellow  ApoftlCjiris  ridiculous.  Aw  though  al  of  one  fellowship  orbro- 
 thcrhodbe  alwaies  eoii:;],  or  as  though  there  were  nor  order  spd  ^cucrn*- 
 jjientjfupcriorjrie  &  inferioririe,  in  cuery  focietie  wel  appointed.  And  they 
 jni.jht  percciu-  byrhis  whole  uafHigc^thar  Petei  was  tliefpccjal  and  in  m»- 
 re  lingular  forr>rhc  A poftle  of  the  1  ewes  ,  though  lames  amd  lohn  were 
 alfo  :  as  S.  Paul  i»  alio  called  in  more  tingulav  fort  the  Ap^ftk  and  do- 
 ctor of  the  Gentiles  then  S.  Earnabas  ,  and  yet  rhcy  were  Itoth  a  like 
 ta'ten  here  fnt«  this  focietie  ,  as  they  were  both  at  -nee  and  a  lite  fe- 
 gregited  i;ito  this  ininiflcrie  ,  and  ordered  together  Atr.  i^  It  is  a  potto 
 jreifoathen  to  fay  or  thinkc,  S.Pcter  notto  bcaboue  S.  Barnabas  neither, 
 raufeofthisfodetis  sM  fcUgVTship  V0t9  VT^dl  bfivvas  rccciMcdtog* 
 
 21,  I  ilk.- 
 
of  Paul  to  the  Galatiatl^*  Jolj 
 
 ii.  trefiftedhim.)  Tint  is,in  prefence  ,  before  them  afjii  Beza  hi'rti' 
 <Wf  expoundcth  ir.  Yet  the  En/lisb  Fezitcs  te  the  more  lUTgraciag  of  8.  Pc«^ 
 ;er,trnns!atc.tolii   fnce,   KoJeft.an.i^^o. 
 
 !'       17-     I  relinedhim.)  VVkkedPorphyric  (as  S.  Hierom  writ tcth)  char- 
 pJe'thS.P.nil  ofenuic  and  malepart  boldnes,  nnd  S.  Peter  of  errour.  Prooem* 
 l^mment  in  GaJat.Eucn  ^o  the  like  impious  fonnes  of  Cham,  for  this^an«l 
 i>r  otherthing3>;;l3dlycharge  ii  Perer  ,     as  rkouj^h  he  had  committed  tho 
 .'rcateftcritres  m  thj  wnrW.for,  itis  thepro|>crnc  ofHerctikes  andilmen^ 
 .|i  behind  to  fee  the  Sainfts  reprehended  and  their faultes  difcouered.as  \vo' 
 tay  learne  ia  the  writings  of  S-   Augulljnc  ^tgainft  Fauftus  theManichep^ 
 Lvho  gathered  our  si  the  a 'les  ofthe  holy  Patriarches,  that  might  fetmeto. 
 Lepeople  to  be  worthy  bhime.     Whom  the  fnid  holy  Doctor aefendethai^ 
 iffeC  agairfthim.a*  both  he,and  before  him^.  Cyprian  )  finde  he/e  vpoa^ 
 j-isApoftles  i-eprchenfion  ,  muchmittcr  of  prnlfing  both  their  vertues:  $•- 
 i^iules  great  2eale,and  S.  Petefs  wonderful  humilitie  :  that  the  one  in  tha^ 
 hufeofirif.d  vvfuld  notfpare  his  Superior,  and  that  the  other,  in  that  exi- 
 Jnentdignit;e,vvould  nor  rake  it  jn  il  part,  nor  by  allegation  of  his  Suprc* 
 ^aciedifdaine  or  refufctobc  controwlcdb/  his  iura'or.  vvhichofthe  tv'vo- 
 ^jcycount  the  greater  grace  ar>d  moreto  beirriitated.   For  neitherPeter 
 litb  S.Cyprian)  Whom  our  Lord  chofe  the  fir/land  vpoR  whom  hebuils: 
 :  Church, when  Paul  difputcdvvjth  him  «fcjr€'jRi«in»n,  chalengedin^. 
 ently  orr.rrooantly  to«I  eai  y  thing  t»him  felf,  fayiafg  that  he  had  the 
 ?acie,aiKl  tr.crfoie  the  later  Uiiciples  ought  tatkerro  obey  hime^p.yi.ad 
 iitum  r.um.2.And  "^.Augwf}incep.i9.c,2.in  fine.  That  Cfaith  he)  vvhicbi 
 IS  dune  of  Paulprohtably  by  the  liberti?  o*^  charitie^  the  ikaie  Peter  f9^- 
 '\ln  good  part  byholy  nrid  benigncgodlr^es  »f  humilitie,.  and  fo  hegaaC" 
 jiopofteritie  a  riicre  rsre  and  holyexan,  le  ,  if  at-any  time  perhaps  they. 
 ,.  amis, to  !)e  content  to  becorreAed  oftlieir  iuniors,  then  Paal,  for  to  be 
 d  and  confident:  y.ca  the  inferiors  to  reii  A  their  betters  For  defending  the 
 thof  the  Gofpel»brothcr|y  charitie  fllvvaies  prcferued.Eyvvhieh  notable-' 
 jchcs  ofthe  Doctors  vvemay  alfo  fee, how  friuelously  the  Kcretikes  ar- 
 j  hereupon, that  S.  Percrcwild  nor  be  Superior  to  S.Fauij  beingfa  re^re» 
 I  ded  of  hinrvvhCreas  tbeJodiei's  ;7^ake  it  aR  exxn:yle  to  the  Superiorsjto 
 ]rc  vvifh  humilitie  the  correpnoa  or  conrrouletr.ent  ?«e«  of  their  infe- 
 rs.Namely  by  this  examples. AuguAine  (li.z.de  bapr.ci.)  e^-^lU'tly  de-- 
 ;cth,thatthe  B. Martyr  S.Cjprian',  who  walked  awry  toifchingthe  rc- 
 ^izing  of  them  that  Were  rnriftened  of  Herctikci, could  not,  nor  vvouW* 
 '  hauebeen  offended  t»  beadmoniJicd  Si  reformed  in  that  point  by  his- 
 )vvesor  inferiors,  much  iftfFe  byji  vvkeic  CoaneeJ.  We  haae  learned^, 
 ^i  h.e,  that  Peter  the  A.poftIe  ,  in  vvhoni  the  Primacie  oith^  Apoftles  by 
 Dllent  gra.  e  is  Co  preemincnr,vvhen  he  dir!  othervyiftN:oncermng  drcucia- 
 Hthenrhe  truth  revjuiredjVvascoyxe-.ted  of  Paul  thelater  Apoftle.  1  tkit>«- 
 Dvvithont  any  reproch  vnto  him  )  Cyprian  rhe'Fi»,tiop  maybe  com^iareJt 
 UEter  the  Aye Rle.*  h.^vbcit  I  oagfu  r::;her  to  feare  left  I  be  imarious  fo' 
 [jr.  for  who  krovvcrh  not  that  ihe  pririCjpalitieof  Apofllcship  i$  to  b»' 
 H-rrcd  before  airy  di-'nirie  ofF^ishop  v\h3troeiiei:'  tat  if  the  grace  of  th*' 
 Lres  er  Sees  differ,   yet  the  gibrie  rf the  Martyrs  iscr.e.  Aad  who  is  IV» 
 Jtbar  c?.n  jr»t  fee, that  theinferior,  tboui,h  Kot  by  offi::c  and  iurrfdictio^. 
 jy  the  law  of  brotherly  lou  sand  fraternal  currejfti^i^  ,  may  rcprehendi 
 .[iperior?  Dideu«r  any  nsau  vvon4crth;;t  a  go©d  Prieft'oranr  v^ertUiisSi 
 n  skoufd.iell  the  Pope,or  any  other  great  PrelaiC  ergrJate^ft^  Prince  ia^ 
 , their  fauhcs-r'Popcs  mr.v  be  rcprehcHdfd,and3re  ia^rad^nishedot 
 faultes, and ou^ht  to  raKe-it  in  go»t>parr.-  arid  f»  tb«y  d©>and  euerha,. 
 ne,v^hcil  it  c©mi-ncjh  of  eeale  &•  loue,asof  S.'-Pau)^.lrcniRt?,Cyprianj, 
 ;m,AMguftir.e,I:£r^ard:buto^"Simon  AiagU5,Nouati:s,TuiIan,VV;cle»fc^ 
 ^ir,Caluin,  Bcza,that  do  ic  of  malice  ,  &  raiie  ti©  lefi«  at  their  venues- 
 f  H  UUeic  vicejj*fi"uch  (I  fay)  G©tU  Prcbtcs  muA  not  kc  wug^ht  nor  cor- 
 
^6z       Annotntionsvpon  tlie  cpiflle 
 
 r€aed,thoug!»<hey  niuft patiently  take  !C,ns  our  Sauiour  didcheUIiei'ep 
 thci  ofthcnialiti'ous  Icvvesjandas  Dawid  jli^themalcdiftion  of  Scmci. 
 
 II.  Reprehennble.  )  ll.e Heretikcs hereof againe  iivfsrre  ,  that  Pc 
 tlirn  di«erre  in  faith  ,  anal  therforc  the  Popes  may  faile  tlicrcm  alfo. 
 which  v-V'eanfvver,  that  hovvfoeucr  other  Pope*  may  errcin  tbeir^-riua 
 teaching-s  or  writings,  vvheieefvve  haue  treated  before  in  the  Annotati 
 vpon  rhefe  vvordes/rhat  thy  faith  faile  not:  (  Luc.2z.jz.)  it  isccrtaiiie  t- 
 S.  Peter  did  not  here  fade  in  fjith,  not  erre  in  dftdtjinc  or  knowledge,  fc 
 was  conucrfationisnon  prxclicationis  vitiu,  as  TcrtiiUian  faith  de  prxfcn 
 r»u  7. It  vva$  a  default  in  coRuerfation,Ufe, or  regiment,  which  msy  be  i 
 mitted  ©f  any  man,behc  neuer  fo  holy^and  not  indodriae.S.Aut.uftin'- 
 wholaeuer  makemoft  ef  it  ,  thinke  noothervvli'cof  ir.  But  S.  Hier 
 S.  Ciiryfoft.  Thenphyl.  and  many  wther  holy  fathers  decme  it  to  k; 
 beets  nef.iultat  :.\l\r.or  any  other  thing  then  S.  PaKl  him  felf  did  vpon  ;l 
 likcoccJifion  :  &:  that  this  whole  cojubat  was  a  let  thing  agreed  vpon  L 
 tvversethcm.  It  is  afchoole  point  much  debated  betwixt  S-  iiicrom  and 
 Au^iifiinecp  9.ti.i5.apud  A:iguft. 
 
 16.  Ky  the  vvorkCs  of  thelaw.  )  By  this  and  by  the  difceurfeoftfi 
 whole  cpiftle,  yoK  may  perceiue  ,  that  when  luftificationisaitribated  1 
 faith,  the  vvorkes  of  Chai-itie  b  nor  excluded  ,  but  the  vvoikesof  Mojf 
 law:ti-iat  is, the  ceremonies, frtcrinces  and  frcraments  thereof  principally,:! 
 eor.fequently  al  vvoike*  done  merely  by  nature  aad  free  vvii ,  wuhwut  il 
 faith, ^rr.ce,fpirit,o:  aide  ©fChnft. 
 
 CHAP.         III. 
 
 I.  Who  hath  bctwitchcd  you.  )  For  any  people  or  perfon  to  forfiJ 
 the  faith  of  their  hrrt  Ap^^/tles  Sc  Csnucrrion,at  the  voice  of  a  few  noueii: 
 tiesjleciticth  to  wife  RnCii  a  very  bctwitching  ic  fcnsles  bttnishnCb.  Such  , 
 the  cafe  of  our  poorecoufttrie,Germ3nie,and  others. 
 
 7.  That  are  of  faith.)  'his  fsith  whereby  A  braii  am  was  iuftified,a8 
 hischildr-n  the  Geatils  belceuingin  C  hrift,  tm^licth  al  Cnriftian  vtrtuc 
 of  which  the  iirftis  faith, the  ground  &  foundation  of.il  the  reit,  and  the 
 fore  here  and  tls  where  often  nan»ed  of  che  Apoj^lc. 
 
 10.  Curfcd  be.  )  ly  this  place  the  Herctikcs  weuldj  proue  that 
 man  is  iU''^trae}y  bcforcGod,  .ul  kemg  gusltic  of  damnation  and  Godsci 
 fe,  I  ecntrfe-lhey  &eepe  not  eucy  loie  of  the  Law.  V\  here  in  dccde  the 
 poitk  meaucth  not  lach  as  offend  venially  (  as  it  is  plaine  bytheplacf 
 Deuterononjie  vvbtcc  he  reciteth  this  text)  bjiiOnelyTuch  Si  comtnit  gr 
 and  damnable  crinics, and  Toby  greuous  and  mortal  trsnrgrcflions  wh( 
 l>rt.;ke  G  'ds  precepts  ,  and  thereby  m.urrethc  ciirft  of  the  Law  ,  ft. 
 which  the  faid  Law  could  lioi  deliuer  ihcm  of  it  fclf  ,  nor  by  any  eti 
 ine;ines,  imt  by  the  fnith  and  grace  of  Cisnft  lefus. 
 
 11.  Liueth  byfaith.)  Iris  neuhcrthe  Hcreiikes  fpecial prefampttoi 
 €on6deocc,nor  the  faith  of  lJmcb,pi<»r faith  without  vvorkc*  which  is  ^1 
 inn  fclf  as  ^.  lames  faith  i.  that  can  ^iue  life  to  the  iuft,  for  that  \vhici_ 
 cky.djCann-H  be  thecaufe  of  hie.bat  ir  w  the  CaiWohke  faith,  3^  S.Auvtufcl 
 
 '  aevi'nieth  ,  which  workcth  by  charitic  (according  ro  the  Apoltkic 
 expheanon  of  this  whole  paflajc)  by  whuh  the  iult  hueth  Li.j.ca. ,.( 
 «luas  epPela^-Scethe  Anndtanea  vpon  the  faiRC  wordcs.Hom.t 
 
 17.  Hjuepifion  hrik.  )  Here  the  Aduerfaries  might  haue  fcen 
 they  were  not  blinded  by  contentious  firiuing  at.ainli  GodsChu.ch  ,  t!i; 
 vvhen  lufiiii'-atioriis  attrib  ted  to  faith  vvithaat  niention  of  good  woik* 
 orotherChrjfii.-n  verrues  ^Saeiamesis  ,  it  u  not  meant  to  exclude  any*, 
 the  lame  from  the  working  ofiufticeor  falnation  for  here  welcarnc  ih; 
 by  the  S'.crament  of  B.-.ptifme  alfo  we  put  on  Chriit ,  which  is  to;  uro' 
 faith, h',)j)e,ch3ritie, and  al  Chriftianiuftice.  By  the  iame  v  e  prouc  all 
 |tic  Sai>rart^a>t$  «fthe  ikwUvv  giue  gr^e  ,  for  that  cUe  luciuers  t' 
 
 1 
 
'*ttton  Cki-ift.Aiidthe  AduerraricscMafion,  tWac  it  is  faith  which  vvorkcrh 
 ,[n  the  Sacrament, and  not  the  Sacrament  it  f;  f ,  ikplainelv  faUe:  Bflftirme 
 §iuing  grace  aad  faith  it  fclf  tg  the  iofant  that  had  none  bcfgrf . 
 
 C  H  A  P.     "  I  V. 
 
 I  5.  Vndcr  theelementt>.)  lhaii$,th«  ludimeRt^  of  religion  ,  vvfccrln 
 'the carnal  Icvves  where  trained  vp^or  the  corporal  creaturesjvvhercin  thti* 
 inanifold  racrificei>,racraments,and  litcs  did  confift. 
 
 1        3.     Scruing.)  J'hcre  can   be  no  ?Kternal  worship  of  God  nor  aflocia- 
 
 '(tion  of  men  in  religion, eicher  trueorfalfe  ,     without  thevfe  of  corporal 
 
 things  oreiemcms.  Jhc  Heathen  To  \  fed  the  creatures  of  elemcats  that  they 
 
 'Terued  them  as  their  goddcs.  The  lewes ,  of  whom  the  Apoftle  here  fpea- 
 
 'keth  J  ferued  net  the  creatures  then  fclues  which  they  occu}*ied  in  their  ce- 
 
 ^rcmonics, but  they  feraed  the  only  true  Codvnder  the  elements:  that  is  to 
 
 fay^beingreruilely clogged,  yoked,  kept  occupied  and  in  avte,  with  innu- 
 
 'meiablc  fleshly,  groflV,  andcomberf^m  offices  about  creatures.   The  Chri- 
 
 Ifti^ns neither  icrue elements,  as  the  one,   nor  be  keptin  feruile  thraldom 
 
 thereby, ai  the  otl)cr:  but  ©ccupie  ©nly  n  ^cw  exccding  eafie,  fvvete,reeme- 
 
 ly,and  fignificant,  for  an  agreable  excrcife  both  of  body  and  minde.  V  he- 
 
 Irfof  S-Auguftine  faith  thu!,!!.^.*.^.  dedoft.  Chrift.  Some  few  f,  r  many, 
 
 linofl:  cane  to  be  donc,moft  hcnorable  for  lii;;nification,  and  moftcleane  and 
 
 lj»urc  for  to  bcoaferued  aad  l<ept,hath  our  Lord  him  ftlf  and  the  Apeftolicnl 
 
 jjiui  l!.<e  dcliuercd.Aad  li-de  vcr.relig.c.17.  Of  the  vvifedomof  God  it  ftlf 
 
 |nians  nature  beine  taken, vvhtreby  vv«  were  called  into  libenie,  a  few  Sa, 
 
 Crame.its  moftholfom  were  :;pp©intcd  aodinftirnted,  which  nughtcontei- 
 
 jncihc  focieticofChriftian  paople  ,  that  is,  of  the  free  multitude  vnder  one 
 
 iCiod.  And  againe,contFauJt. li. 19. cjj.Tlic  Sacraments  are  changed, they  are 
 
 ■l%iadeeafier,fL'wer,hoirommer, happier,  the  fame  he  hath  in  the  ii2  euiftle 
 
 jM.and  'Mawy  other  places  befidcs.  Ky  vvhick  you  may  fte,  it  is  not  al  one 
 
 ;o  vfeflcments.vifible  Sacraments  or  ceremonies,  and  to  fcvucthcm  as  ihc 
 
 ?«ga«s  do,or  to  fcrue  vnder  them  as  the  lewes  did,Tvli<'re\vithvheKcrtti- 
 
 iescaiumniously  charge  the  Chriftjans.  And  as  touching  the  fm all  nun^ber, 
 
 aaIitie,erticacie,aHd  Hgnification,  wherein  tlicfaid  holy  father  putteth  the 
 
 pecialditfcren  e:  whofceth  not  that  for  fomany  bufie  facritice's,  wc  haue 
 
 >ut  one:  f^t  Sacraments  wel  neieiatisire  ,  but  feuen:  al  focalie,  fo  ful  of 
 
 •race,  o  fignificant,3»  can  beporfible,at  of  euery  one  in  their  ieueral  places 
 
 s  prnucd? 
 
 '  Here,  let  the  go'5d  TleaJcrs  take  hcedeof  a  double  deceite  vfcd  by  the 
 Vducrfafieiab.iur  S. An  iiftines  places  alleaged.firft,in  that  ilieyfay  he  ma- 
 'Ic  Sat  tvvo  Sacrai-.enrSiV  hjch  i»  vntruc.For,  although  treating  of  the  ditFe, 
 ence  betwcnc  the  lewjsli  Satratr.ens  and  ours, he  namely  giucth  cxaii.ple 
 n  Baptifme  and  theEacharift  (as  f:>nictimes  alfot^r  example  he  ntimeth 
 ►ut  one)  vtt  he  hath  no  vvord  nor  fi^ne  at  -1  that  there  should  be  no  moe. 
 mtcontrarifwifein  the  forefjiid  epiftle  n^.c.i.&m  pfal.ic^.conc.i.  hein«* 
 iHuacethjthat  bcfidrs  ihofe  two, there  fee  otbor  of  rh'efme  foit  in  the  Scri« 
 tU'Cs.Vea,vvith  water  and  bread, which  be  the  eltmcnrsof  the  iwo  fore, 
 nid  Sacrar»irnti,he  cxprefle  nan^ethoilc  slfo  (!i.2.cost.lit.Petil.c.  i'54,)  th« 
 lemrntor  matter  of  the  Sacrsment  of  Confirmnti'in  :  which  in  the  fame- 
 lace  he  rvdtfihto  be  3  Sacrament  as  Baptirmeis-So  deth 'c  sfiirme  ofthe 
 |a:rnn)erit  of  Orders  li.'i.de  bapt  ci.  &  alfoof  Mairin^onje  li  de  bono  con- 
 Lig.c.  24. of  Penance  li'cewifc, he  feaketh  as  of  Faptifme,  which  he  callctlif 
 .c.-?)uci!iatijn,U.i.deadi;!lt.coniug  c  iS.Laftly,  by  the  bc^^ke  dc  vifit-.tione 
 hfirmorum  in  S.  Auguflmc  ,  lib.  i.cap.  4..  by  Prnptr  de  pr^di^'Jinnibui 
 2.  cap.  i5».  S.  Tnnoccrfius  sd  EiJ^yjbimim  torn.  r.  CancT  ii>.ad  Eugnb. 
 tp  8.  S.  CyriUib.  ••.  in  Leuitiium  ,  and  S.  Chryfoflom  lib.  de  Saccrd«u 
 o,Aj^.  fer.  2i>.  de  icmu.S:  dcreftjtud.  Carh  .  conuerr  t. Extreme  vniti«1li 
 proued  to  be  aSacraoicut.  Jt  is  falf*  tbcQ  that  the  Heretikcstf^r-ne  •! 
 I  li     <J  S.Au^«^ 
 
^o^*^^  Annotations  vpott  the.  epiflle 
 
 ;  An:J«ftiiiC>V  vvhofc  doctrine  it  is  pb.tne^that  thry^gh.  the  dements  «f  f?"ai 
 jramf'Htsefthencvv  bvv  be  but  fcv«^,ani  vArr  '*;cvv  incomparifon  of  tho. 
 "e  in  the  old  bvv,yet  there  be  nofcv%crfhcn  f'/tien  fpecificd  by  him -Which  < 
 ■umber  offtuenthe  holy  Couoccls  of  Il.>rc.nr.c  aid  Trent  do  exprcbly  At- 
 fin^tohaue  been  inftituted  by  Chriftjagai-.^ft  thefelateHcretikes.  SeT5u-i«,. 
 re  pfthefc  Sacraraenti  in  thpir  places.  A^  i.  i.  Timat.  4.  Ioan.i«.i;icj.  ft 
 Ephcf.  5 . 
 
 Tlie  <»ther  forgerie  of  the  Aducrf-Aries  concerning  the  elements,  w  cere- 
 
 _OBies,is,that  S.  Auguftinc  (  epift._  119.  ca  .  19.  )  shoufd  affirx-*  ,   that 
 
 :hc  Church  andChriftian  people irv./cii>  daics  (  whereupon  they  ::uifcrretliat 
 
 .t  is  To  much  more  now  ■)   were  fo-loden  with  obferUatn^n  of  ^unprofitable 
 
 reremonies   ,    that  they  vvere  ie  as  great  feruilitie  and  fub'.s^ion  to  fucU 
 
 jiings  as  thelevves.  He  faith  ib  in  deede  ofiGoae  parricula  ',,prcfujm:tio»s, 
 
 inuentions,and  vfayes  of  ccriaineperfons  ,  as  th«t  fome  r  x-deit  a  heinous 
 
 laicer  to  touch  the  urouiid<vvith  their  bare  feete  vvithir,  ,v^icir  owne  fxTla-- 
 
 Ijues  ,   and  fuch  like  vanities.     Whereby  fome  fimplc  t<  J^es  might  be  infc- 
 
 ^^ed,^vvhich  this  holy ''^tfcror  fpecially  misliked  ,  and.  .'rviihcth  fuck  thiags 
 
 (astlievHiiy,    vvithp Jt  fcandal )   td  be  taken  away,  ."jfur  that  he  wrote  or 
 
 j,,Micain  lo  of  any  ceranotiie  that  the  Cinirch  vfeth, '  ither  apuointed  by  Scrz,. 
 
 ""  iture,orCouncel,cif<iiftom  of  the  Catholike  Chir.€h,him  felf  dv-nieth  it  ia 
 
 xprefls  termes  in  die  (ame  phcc,and  in  fundri  o'.«er  :  v\hcre  he  nllovvctli 
 
 il  the  holy,  ceremenies  done  in  the  minifirntio^v^f  the  Sacraments  and  els 
 
 'where..     VVhereJsry  it  is  cleere,thar  the  Chan/jfes  moft  comely  orJeti  ani 
 
 iigniiicant  ritespijrtaine  n*it  to  the  yoke  of  the  ^id  law  ,  miich  lefieto  the 
 
 iimcrfticion  of  Gcnrilitie,  as  Hererikes  afhrme    ;  bur  to  the  fwcetc  yoke  of 
 
 *  ^imO  ".ndli^hr  burden  of  his  lavv,to  order,o^cc:ncie,.andtiiftrUftioa:ofthe 
 
 iniijin  aVlibrcrtie,loue, faith, grace,  andTp>a. 
 
 9,  VVeaWe  and  poorc.  )  Whciher  he  .-gieane  of  the  crentures  VThicft 
 Gentils  fcrued  (as  itmayfeeme  by  the  vvordes  before  of  feruing  ftran.* 
 ;'>d»  )  fo  t^i  elements  were  n'oli  bnfe  /tnd  beggerly-:  orof  the  ludiical 
 ■  -.monies  and  facramenis  ss  (rrcfl  fxpoijBiiit)  eHenfo  alfo-tkeir  el<r.T  eats 
 
 .r  vve.tkcand  poarein  them  fclucs^n'.*  puing  life,  faluanon,an«remiu 
 n  ofrisne8,nor  beingir/ftruiMeursor  viflels  oF^race.j  as  the  7. Sacraments 
 ihe  new  Invv  b?-- 
 
 10.  yoivobfcrue  1.1.1: eg.)  That  vvh ,fih  S.  Paul  fpcaketh  agaiafi:  the  Tdo- 
 J_  lob.tricalobferuation  of  dAies.,moncrh>,  and  tim:^  ,  deilicatfid  by  the  Hza* 
 M  then  to^heii-fnlfegodueijan  i  to  vvic>-?:d  men  or  i pirites,a?  to  Iiipiter,  .'>{er*. 
 I*    auie,laT\Bs,Tu«o^  Diana^  and:  fuch  i3re  ,  oragainft  the  rirperftitiou s  diifc- 
 
 ?mc?:s  of-<U>4es  ,  fataili  fortunat«,  c^  difmoljaud  other  f>bre=^anti©ns  of  tu- 
 -  forgoeyl  iticke  oril  Kicke  in  mtas a^if>ns  ,,  gathered  either  by.paiticu- 
 ";infie  or  popular  obferuation^  cjcuriensandmlavvful  arces,  or(liftly)' 
 -.he  lu^aical  feftiuities  that  were  then  ceded  and'  abrogated  ,  vnto 
 .ich  notvvkhftantiing  certaine.  Chriftian  levves  yvouldhauc  reduced  the 
 .!:uians  aojjinft  the  Apoftles  t5sctrine  ;  al  that  (I  fay)  do  the  Hcretikes  of 
 rrime  falfelyaud deceitfully  interpre-e  againft  the  Clniftian  heliJaies, 
 1  ihe  fanctification  and  nec^arie  keeping  of  the  fam*.'  Which  is  not 
 U' contrarie  rorheFsthers-expodtion  ,.  bst  againft  the /cry  Scriptures, 
 ti  theprsititeofche  Ajiofcles  -<  the  whole- Church.  Aug.cont  Adimant. 
 
 i  I  £.i6.E;j.ii<i.i,-.7.Hiero.in  hanclocum.In  the  ApRcalypfe  ca.r  there  is  pl.iine 
 1 1  arentfoH  of  the  Sunday,  rhat  i»  _,.  ©uriorcfes  d^ay  C  Don>inicus  di«$  )  vnto 
 vv  luch  the  Icwcs  SabVoth  -was  altci-ed  ,  their  Paiche  into  our  Eafter,tli?ii; 
 \  nrccoftinro  our  wkitftntide  :  which  were  ordained  Si  obfcrucd  oFthc 
 nftles  them  -Itlues.And  the  antiqtiitieofihe  feaficsofChrifte*  Natiuifie, 
 .  :ohaBie.?.'  Aftenfioni^  fa:h.^that  they  can  be  referred  to  no-othtr  origin* 
 .'ivjc  theApoftlej  inftitutton;vvho  (a^S.  Clemct  reftificth  1  ^.conil.  Apoft.C. 
 '^>  Origho  ?. in  Jiuerf.Aug.cp.zg.fy' Ser.de  Siv'lis. Fulgent. Leo.)  gaue  order 
 9^  «*-hr«ing^th€irfeil9YV  ^ApgAleSj  S.Sicucnsj^  oiher  Martyrs  daics  after 
 
to  the  G^Iati\in?^ 
 
 fStir  dwtTi!a!nI  much  more  no  «Joubt  did  they  disc  order  forChrlftes  tefti- 
 uiticj.  Accotsling  to  which,  the  Church  hrtth  Iccpi  n®t  osly  his  but  S. 
 StCBicn\&  the  B. Innocents, euCQ  on  the  fame  daicb  thty  be  uow  foleninclf 
 kept,  &  hisR  .  niotherf,an<l  ether  sainds  ,  (as  ihe  AduenarieYthrm 
 fcl«csconfeflc>abouci;oo  ycrcs,as3upearerhin  the  bdVoarous  tonibattcs 
 betvvene  VVeftpkalus  the  Lutheran, <5i  Ctluic^  and  by  the  vvrittmii  be- 
 twixt the  Puritans  and  Protcftft-'ts. 
 
 F«rvvhich  purpore,fceaIfo  h«»v7oId  the  hohdayofS.Polycftrpe  is  m_ 
 
 Euftbiuu  li.4  .<.i4.nf  the  (Sco  the  Auneration.Aft  iv  i4.)Aflum:  nou  of 
 
 ourLadie  orhv-r  d.  rmition  in  S.  Athnnafms^S.AugMftinCjS.Hierom.S.  Oa- 
 
 inarc,&both«»f  chat  ieaft  and  of  her  Nanuitie  in  S. Bernard,   vrko  profcf- 
 
 i    f«th  he  reccmcJ  them  of  the  Church, &  that  they  ou^ht  to    be  rneft  folem-. 
 
 ^    nely  kc^tep.  174.  Wherein  we  Cijs  not  but  wonder  at  the  new  Church 
 
 J    of  Engbna,tharCthough3gainft  thepMre  Caluiniftcs  vv:l   and  dednne) 
 
 .'    keeue  other Saiud-? and  Apoftles  dates  »rf  their  death ^^nd  ytt  haue  abelif- 
 
 J    fied  this  fpecialfcaft  of  our  Ladies  dfiyartarc,  which   rhey    might    keope 
 
 though  they  bclceued'  ROtherA-fllimj-tion  in  body  (vvhereof  ^et  S.  Dcnys 
 (eu.  adTimotheBra.giucth  fo  great  teftimonie)Wfcin5afrored  she  is  dc|  ar- 
 *ed  at  the  Icaft:  except  they  either  hate  her  or  thiirke.  her  worthy  of  lefle  r3" 
 ;bricethen  anyother  S'aiaft^her  felf  projhecyiag  chec.mtrarie  of  al  Ca- 
 
 H   th»like o£ner,atio=:, that ih-yshouKUIeffB  her.  (Euc.i.v.48.)  Andindecdc 
 
 ]|  theAUiitniS  is  hcs  proper  dav^s  alTf.  thcfeaft  of  hcr<NatJuitie:vbe  other ofc 
 
 •;  the  Purification  and  the  Annunci3ti'>«,   (^e?S.  Greg.i.7.ep.29'Of  MartyJS 
 
 feaHsalthe  yere.aad  MaliM  in  theC-ime.)  vv'iich  thcykeepe  in   England, 
 
 being  acn  {o  peculiar  t9  hcr,biit  belen^'ing  'athento  Chriftcs    Prefsntatioa 
 
 i   tn  tlie.Teinple,and  his  Conc^i'tion.To  conclude, we  may  iee  in  S-  Cyprian 
 
 (cp.3}.Origenko.;..in  diiierf.'Tertuilian  decor.i-nJl.?*Gre*«.  Narianzenede 
 
 ,  »more  paupcru  m.  the  Counsel  of 'Oar!grei,c.zo.  )yer^a:^d^iR  the  counrcl  o£ 
 
 ■i  Kice  it  felfgiuiiig  order  tor    Eaftcr  and  the  cer'taiie  celebrating  thereof, 
 
 V  thitChriftian  Fclliiiirics^be  holy,aancient,and  to  be  «bleruedon  prefcriyut 
 
 daics  and  times^ndthnt  thisis nor  ludfiicaiobferuau^nof  daies ,  ns-Ae- 
 
 Xiu';_taughr,forvvUich  he  wat  condrmn?ti  ofKerciie  niS.Epi;-hanius  vvir- 
 
 nefi*cth.Hs:r.7S.8utofholi'daies  S.Auguflme  khevvethbwh  the  rcafon  ini 
 
 kii  liki  igjnrhfle  iT!cmorab}evvorde5  .    Fir^  for  the  feaftes  belonging  to 
 
 our  Lord, thus:  (dc  Ciui.Dcili.io.c.i<?.)VVc  dedicate  andconfetratc  the  mt. 
 
 morie  of  Gcvds  I»enefir^  with  folcmnities, feaftes  ,  andccrtaiTie  apppintcel 
 
 daiesjleft  by  tx«il  of  times  there  might  creese  in  ingratcful  &  vnkiode  oblj 
 
 Bion-Of the  feftiuitles  cf  Marrjrs  thu$:ChriWian  people  celebrate  the  i»c- 
 
 nj«iiesof  Marr\r£v\irhiw!isiioui  fblemniiie^bothto  niou^them  felues   t« 
 
 imitation  of  thcr>-!;2nd  that  tkcy  may  be  paiakers  of  their  mcrites  ,    and 
 
 feeholpen  vvithtkejrpraierj.Co.Ttr-auft.ii.io.c.  zi.And  of  ilSainAs  dai«s, 
 
 8kus:K.eepe  ye  isd  ccl£b*arevv'ihfobrktieibe  Natiuiticsof  Sainftt  ^  thai 
 
 vvc    anay    inrntatc  them  whic^  hauc:  gont;  before  vs  ,  andchcy  may  re. 
 
 ieyce  of  vsvvbich  prayfor-vs.In  pr.82'Conc.z:in  fine. 
 
 And  OS  isfaidofpref^-jptdaies  of  feaftes, fo  thclikcist©  be  faid^Hifj't 
 
 |tfolog.inp(al.expl3n.lipip.han-.75.fe  in  fine.li.  ^  ccnt.h»:r.)offaftes,vvhi».hr 
 
 ids  where  we  haue  shewed  to  be  of  the  Apoftles  ordinance  .  And  fo  .nlfo? 
 
 of  theEoilci'iafticaldiuifjoncfilie  yere  into  Aduent  ,  Sepruag;crnie  ,  ?:-- 
 
 thewecke  into  fd many  Feries,t!ie  day  iritv>  Houresof  praiers,  as  thePii 
 
 iwo^the  Third,theSiKth,the  None  &c. Whereof  fee.de  orat.  Dom.  ou-    3 
 
 [S.   Cyprian  ,   vvhodenueth  thefe     i+iiig^     by   the  Scriptures       fjonr; 
 
 die  Apoftles  alfo  ,2nd  coumetH  theie  things  which  the  v.vjcKed    Hire.ikeS' 
 
 p'Cprous.t©  befolwf  myfterie.Iike  vn:o  this  alio  if  ir^that  the  holy  Scripf.-- 
 
 jtes  were  Co  dirrcfcdof^snd  ticuided,ihai"cer«inc  eeecesCas  is  alwaies  ob'"' 
 
 jlrucd  and  praitifedvntil  this  <^ay)shourd  btreail  atone  time,  nnd  others 
 
 Ut  other  times  and  feafonSjtTircugh  oat  the  yj?ire,arcording  to  the   diuerfi- 
 
 W«.;>i'.9Ui-J»vrdf**vti9a>3Jui  bejicfi;??  ,  qi  the  Saiofts  ftwio  then  lecor  ^ 
 -  l^z  lis*' 
 
hichthc  puritaneCaluinifts  alio  cor.dctimc  of  fupcrAiiioii  ,  deCrlrtg 
 U^wv  uiin^iij  tttlhsh  n  >rrour  anial  difordci.See  ConcCarthag.j.c.  47. 
 i         i+.    Rutaan  An-ci.)^ooughtalCathoUke  pro,4e  recciue   their  tea- 
 ckersin  religion, vvuhai  dui'tie,loue,&  reucrfnce. 
 
 2+.  JyaaaUe^one.;He;cvve  l;arnechat  jh«  holy  Scriptures  hauc 
 befide  ihclittcial  rcBie,a  dceperf'Titu^la  ,d /siore  principal  incar.ing  s 
 which  is  notenlyio  be  taKcn  o(thc  holy  Kordss.but  of  the  verv  fuAer 
 anil  pcrfons  reported: bath  thefptaches  and  thca>iions  being  fignificatiu* 
 •ucr  and  abwuc  the  letter. V,  hich  prCf;n2r,cie  ofmajiifold  fcn:e5,if  S.  Paul 
 faad  notfignified  hjnilclf  incertsinc  places  ,  tht  Hcrctikes  had  bene  lefle 
 vvickcdand  prefumptuousin  condemninj^fke  huly  f.thers  allegorical  ex- 
 pofirions  almoft  vvholy:v>ho  now  shew  them  ftluesto  oemere  brutisli 
 and  carnal  men, hauing  no  fcnfe  nor  fueling  <>f  the  profunditie  oftheScrij- 
 turcs,   which  our  holy  fathers  the  Dodors  of  Gods  Church  favv 
 
 19.  J  ur  as  then. )This  mutual  pcrrecution  ,  is  r.  figure  a  Ifu  of  the 
 Church  iuftly  pcifccutiBg  Heretikes,&:  Contrarivvifeof  Hcretike*  (  yvbich 
 be  thechildrea  of  the  bondvyoman;  vniviftly  perfccuting  the  Catholike 
 Church. Aug.ep. 48. 
 
 31.     Iree(.lorji.jHemeaneth  the  libertie  anddirch.-}rge  from  the   «l(i 
 
 ecremonics  facramcntSjandrhe  whole  boadagc  of  the  Law, and  from  the 
 
 feruiiudc  »f  ii;ine,an«  the  DiiieI,tofuch  at  «beyhim:  but  not  lijcrtic  i» 
 
 «[o  what  euery  man  liftjor  to  be  vnder  noobedi-^ncaof   firi.ual   or    tern- 
 
 j^orall    lavves  anu  gauerncrs:  not  a  licence  neaer  to  pjay,fiit  ,  kcepe  holjf 
 
 i«ay,«r  workday, biirvvkea  and  hovvit  fecmeth  beft  to  cucry  manspfaan- 
 
 Itane.Such  3  dilfoluc.-  liceutioui  Aate  is  farre  fr«i»  the  true  Uberu«  vvhic% 
 
 Iciuift  i^urchafed  for  vs. 
 
 CHAP.  V. 
 <.Faith.)11iis  isrha  faith yvo-^.,  by  charirie, which  S.Paul  meaneth 
 €ls  where,  vvht  he  faith  that  faith  doth  iuf+ifte  And  lote  wclthatKy  chef* 
 ter.ncs  circumcifion  ^  prep/ce  not  auailabjctoiurtificatiow  ,  it  ■.  pKiinC 
 thaiinothcrplaccs  hcms.ii-:thrhe  workcs  of  Circumcifion  and  1-rc^uce  ^ 
 (that  is, ofchc  Icvvcs  and  Geatils(withe<ur  faith, which  auaile  not  ,  but 
 faith  vrorking  by  chariticras  who  should  fay,fai:h  and  goad  yverkes  ,  not 
 Vvorkes  without  faith. 
 
 A^aine  Dote  here, thar  if  the  Protcftanrs  who  pretend  eonference  of 
 ■pLnces  ro  be  the  heft  or  only  vvay  to  explicate  hard  fpeachej  »f  the  holy 
 Scriptures, ''ad  folowed  but  their  ovvae  rule,  this,  one  text  weul'l  h.-vue 
 !||^"*  interpreted  ^  clcartd  vnto  them  al  o>thev  whereby  iunice  and  faluario* 
 ii,ht  fecr.ie  ty  be  attnbuteti  to  ^a'th  al*nc:ihe  Ap-nftlc  hsre  fn  cxpre^ly- 
 ing  dovvne,the  fuith  v'^idi  he  comtncndct  :  fo  much  before, not  to  be 
 ne,but\'vith  ch-ritie.n«»t  tobeidlc;,butto  be  working  bv  Charitjctai 
 S  Auguftise  nwteth. dr  fid.^  ov  <"  14  Tuither  the  ^ood  Readci  muft  -bfer- 
 uc,that  whereas  iVie Proteftants fn<r>e  ofthem  con*efi"e,  rh.it  Charitie  ani* 
 grtod  >  v*rkc>bei  .yned  and  requifui.  sir-->,ard  thatthry  exclude  them  nor, 
 hut  commend  them  hi  .hly,yer  fothnt  the  f.ud  (  han-.ie  or  go»d  vvorke* 
 a  c  i'o  parto<'«>uriufticeor«nv  c-iufe  oMuPi^eaiion  ,  bat  ns  fnii;es  an* 
 efFeftc^  off.iith  OBelv,vvhich  they  fay  d  ch  .11  ,  >ea  rhwUf;h  the  other  be 
 pre *cnt: this  fa^fe  glofe.ilfo  is  repvouedeiitd  n  !y  by  ikiis  ph-c,  vy'iuh  tea- 
 cherh  vs  rleaneeontrarieuo  witt-  thntfarh  hnth  her  w  olca^huitie  an*  1 
 opcntinn  toward  iuftice  .nnd  f3lu3tion,«fchr-.tit't,3adnnt  contmrievvile: 
 vvithoit  which  it  cannot  hauc  anyaf^nie  it  >riu!.  or  cgreai  c  to  God  tot 
 onr  ;aUnti5.  for  which  c^.ufeS.Au  ..fat  h,li.i;.de  Tri.c  2. lid?  non  fatit  v- 
 tilem  nificharitas  .  no-hi  ^y  maketh  faithprofiraUe  but  chintie.  But  tht 
 Herctike>anfvver,tlvit  where  the  Apoftle  f>ith  ,  worketh  hychantie,  he 
 niaketh  rha  iticto  be  rhci-rft.ument  oaly  offauU  |.t  vvel  vvo  king,  an4 
 therf^ic  the  uiferw <:«!■«  auheUaft,  h»"  thi«  alfo  is  eafily  refuted^ 
 
ofPauI  to  theUaiatta 
 
 rVie  Apoftlcs  plainc  teftimnnie,aifirming  Cor.  15  that  ck^ritids  the  ^reatci 
 vertue  ,&  th.ic  if  a  n.ar*  hail  al  faith  and  lacked  chariiie, he  v^cre  vvunh 
 Nothing  Andagaiqe,  Kom.ij.  that  Chantie  is  the  perfcdioa  and  accom 
 i)lishmentohhc  Law  (a*  faith  is  not)  which  can  not  agree  to  the  i;iftriv 
 incnial  oriateriorcaufc.  And  tberfore  when  it  is  fa  id  i.Tim.i.that  faitt 
 vvorkerhby  ckaritic,it  is  nota*  by  aninftrumciir,but  as  the  body  vvorkcti 
 by  thefouljtbc  ni.-itterfey  the  forme,vvitbout  which  theyhaueno  aftiui 
 tie.Vv  hereupon  the  Sthoolei  cull  Charitie,the  fornae  o'r  life  of  faith,  that  i 
 tofAVjtheforce.aftiuiciejA'  opsr^tiae  cjualitie  thcteof,in  refpe^t  of  merit 
 and  iuaice.  which  Slames  dath  phinely  infinuatcvvhen  he  njaketh  faitl 
 vvithoHt  Ch.iriiie,  to  be  as  a  dead  corps  without  loul  ©r  life,and  therfor 
 •yviihout  profitable  operation. c.  2.V. 16* 
 
 13.  Lvoertie  an  occafion.)  They  abufe  the  libcrtie  of  the  Cofpel  t 
 tbe  aduantage  of  their  Heih,that  viitlsr  pretenfc  thereof,shakc  of  their  « 
 bedienceio  thelavves  of  man, to  the  CTcree*  of  the  Church  and  Coui^ceh 
 tfeat  vvil  liue  and  beletuc  as  they  Iift,and  not  be  rau^.h;  by  theirSupcri'^ri 
 but  fornicate  with  euery  Sed  mnvftcr  that  te.'cherh"  pleiifant  &  liceniiei 
 things  and  al  this  vnder  preten  eof  ipirit  ,  hbertie  ,  and  frcedomoftli 
 Gofpel.Sucb  muit  leamethat  nl  h«efies,f  hifmes  ,  and  rtbtllions  agaia 
 theCljurcU  and  their  lawful  Prelates, be  counted  here  among  ikc  vvork^ 
 of  theflesR.bee  S.Au^uftine  de  id.f<  op.c.24.2>. 
 
 i-j.  One  to  annntner,)Here  mcnthinkeCfaith  S.  Au£;uftine)ilie  Ape 
 ftlade'uicth  that  we  haue  free  hbertie  of  vvil;not  vndefiia^^ding  that  th 
 is  faid  to  them, if  they  vvil  not  hold  faft  the  g'-ae  of  faith  conceiued  ,  I 
 which  only  they  can  walkc  in  thefpirit,  &  Hot  accomplish  the  toncupi 
 CCnces  ^f  the  flesW  in  c  >•  'jA- 
 
 lu  Which  doe  fuch  thinges.)S.Auguftinc  shc\'VCih  hereby  tWat  m 
 OnWinfidelitic  n  a  damnable  fmne. 
 
 CHAP.     VI. 
 
 6.  Communicate. )The  ^reat  duety  i  rcfijcft  that  vve ought  to  ha 
 tofucha*  preach  or  teach  v>  t;  e  Cnth.fjitli.aiid  not  inreciird  onefyofthi 
 painss  taken  wiihvSjund  vvel-deieruin,,wfvi  jy  their  doctrine  :  but  th 
 we  m.iy  be  ia;takers  ofihfir  metites.we  ou^ht  fpeciaily  t*.  do  ^ood 
 fucb,or(3i  tHe  Al  oitic  fpe..keii<)cotT>munican  with  (hetP  m  al  t»Hrtemp 
 ralfa^'^Js.t^^t  we  may  bc;^l«ak»rs  ot  their  fpiruual. See  S  Auj,uftinc  lii 
 Enan^  tiuxit.4.8.  J 
 
 9.  We  ihallrcapc.)Tbe  vv«rVes  of  mcrcic  be  the  feedc  uf  life  cucri 
 ftiBg,andiiiepro.et-  caufe  t  ercof.a^d  not  f  nth  only- 
 
 10.  Erpeciall>')ln  giuing  alme>, though  vvc   n  :iy  do  wel  in    htlf 
 9l  that  arcm  necei<ui.-,r.>  f:;nc  a->  we  c.t.,yet  we  are  n  ore  bound  10  ii 
 cour  Chriiiian;,ihew  IcwCsor  .afi<icU:andCaiholili€s>,thcn  heretike*  . 
 S.  Hi^'om  q.  .ad  KvOUjia.-  . 
 
 :4.Cv>d  lorbidO^hri  (faith  5.A  igHftine)rh>ifea  ?<indf  of  death  , 
 hangon  the  (>,.fle  i,»dt.>  t<:  or  (a  .en  tne  fume  rofie  in  the  toiwhca 
 ef  the  faithful, thit  the  C  hiiliiiin  11  ry  f  y,Gori  Ur  -id  thnt  J  should  ^[@ 
 iaui  gmthe  cii  ffe  of  cjur  U)rd    tfus     hnft  Lxp  m  tu-in.  lotraft  ay    > 
 
 15.  ^  new  cr..'Jturc.)  Note  wel  tii.t  the*  Ap.ftle  tallerh  that  hcij 
 ticwcicatarBjVV'nch  i  (he  lift  chj,!tci  he  termed,  ai;h  worki  g  by  cfal 
 tie,&C.  Cor.7  p  )the  oif.-iu.itio  of  ihc  <  m  ;ui  demcrs  of  G«d.  •  '  hert{ 
 vvemayleariicthjt  v»de  the  n.;me  of  faith  is  cctcintd  the  \vh..1eref| 
 mationo;  on  foalrs  :ndoUr.i:vv  rcanon  in  j;o)d  w  Tkcs  ,  and  Jio  tl 
 Chriliian  iuf^i;  is  a  very  .]aalitic,condinnni  and  ftaie-f  vetiue  and  ^r 
 -  rclidern  111  vSj.n  li  .  ot  a  Uj^itaftical  ^;  prchenfion  of  Chnltes  iuHice  ©^ 
 inlf)Uted  to  vs  L.-.t'Iythr  the  faith  whicli  i.  jtifieih.ioyi  cd  vvuhthcotR 
 vertac>, IS  10^:0  ly  th- toim.l  c;ii.rej.Ttjdi;oi  thccflPicicnt  or  iatrrumeti 
 cauie  of  unii.icat)  in^.V-.,.  it  t    I'lj  ,  thtftvtrtuc    •,  ut  together,  being  the  [ 
 
 fcft  9i Qwti>  grace, be  our  a«vy  ^c^jaic  au4  q«i  fidiw  lu  cbr;it.  I 
 
 AMH 
 
ANNOTATIONS. 
 
 V^PON    THE    EPISTLE     OF 
 
 PAV.L    To    THE    EPHB  SI  AN  S. 
 
 CHAP.      I. 
 
 i'  And  fmmatfulate  in  his  fig!-i».)VVe  learue  heretlia*  by  Godsgrsoe 
 r,cn  be  holy  and  iir. maculate, not  oncly  in  the  fi|hr  of  men  ,  nor  by  irrr" 
 ■L  tntion,but  trudy  .ind  before  €oi;c«ntr3he  to  theDofatxne  ©f  the^  Ci*- 
 
 tf-    Hath  grntificd.)2chnritofe;i. 
 lo.     TopcrSt  a!  things. )Anric?j  iia!32o(2fth«.- 
 
 13.  You  were  fignedOSome  refcrre  this  to  the  grace  of  Baptifmerhur 
 ^  many  learned  it leemcth that  ihc  Aronicalludeth  to  the  giuir.g  of  the- 
 Loly  Ghoft  in  the  Sacrament  ci"  Cor.fijrrr.ation  ,  by  figning  the  bap- 
 ttd  vvith  the  fignejof  the  Croflc  ic  holy  Chrifrsc  .  For  that  was- 
 s  vjc  ill  the  A};oftIes  time  ,  as  els  vvheic  v/ehaafrprociied  .  An* 
 iuAa.8.  ' 
 
 *    AlPrincipnliticOThePatrsrs  vpon  this, and  othsr  pbces  oftheold 
 id  new  Teftr.n^entjVvhcre  thty  f.nde  ihe  orders  of  holy  Ar.gels  or  fpintcs 
 imcd^agre^  that  thcic  b«  nine  orders  •^r-.hfn-i.  Of  which  fon-e  be   hertf 
 ittnted  andc.'Ued,^s  we  fecin  the  Jbr^i'tleto  ihc  CololVian*,    iheor<«cro£ 
 Jifoncs  is  ip«:ifie<jj%''hics,m^j£cth  £ue:to  whithif  vve  addcthefe  focre^. 
 KerubiBijSeraphin-i- AngcISjSnd  Aichnt:gcls.v\hich  r.re  tomm«nIy  n.-'mcil . 
 I  holy  write^R  aliheje  be  nine^S-DLuys  cs;I.Hier.c.7.8.9,  &:  t'e.   Kier. 
 l.S.Athanaf  li.de  Communi  ci!<{it,iBfir.e.Grei;or.Mor:l.Ii.3^.c.il,Ther,   . 
 rc,§oodlle2d<r,i7iske  no  acepurr.pt  «f  C.aluins  and  otheri  infidelitiCjCv- 
 JD  tPJspIace.  )vvhKhMarphf  moxuly  blamenr.dcondcmnc  the  holy  do- 
 ors diligence  in  this  point, ofcwriofuie  and  impietie.The  whole  endeuouf 
 tkefc  heretikej  is,to  Wing  sliato  doubt  ,  and  te  corrupt  euery  Article  oi? 
 r  Religion. 
 ir      22.     Hrad.;lt  makctli:a  high  ]??oof«3moiTg  the  Proteft-ants  ,    that  no 
 1  can  be  head  of  iheChurch,bctsurcit  is  a  calling  anddignitie  propel 
 1  rift. ytiu  in. truth  byas  goodrcafon  there  should  be  no  king  nof  lord, 
 i|e,(A.^oc.59  )He  is  king  and  lotd-reither  should  there  ^^  Biihop  off- 
 iflor,becaufc  (1. Pet. 3.25. )he  ii  the  15i%hop  and  Paftor  of  our  fouUi:    nor/ 
 ^i.tifcxnor  Apoft/e/or  by  ihofe  tiilfsS.PauI  tefmeih  him  ficb-.  3.  neno 
 •.  .uld  be-piHer,founda£ion,rocke,Iigl  t^ernrifter-of the  Church  ©r  truth,.. 
 :c3ufe  C;  rift  is  ptopejly  althefcArd  yet  our  new  doctors    (though  rhej^ 
 \  '^exccding  fedjtjous.and  vvowldfor  ihc  ad uanta£;e «>f their  Tea:  be  gladly 
 '    ideof  king*  andal  other  Superiors  Rmp©ral,ifthc/feared  not  the  fvvord 
 ore  then  God^,    andw&uld  findc  at>  gnui  Scriptures r^ be  dcliucrcd  of 
 icrp,asiheyBovv  3nde  t»-difchnroeth«m  Iclues  of  obediensc  to  Popes:> 
 .t  (I T2y)tht7  vvil  r*cr.deiiy,al  the  former  titles  and  dignities  (notvviih- 
 '   fjRdingChrifies  n^aersine  right  iH  thcr2me)to  b*  giucn:  and  communi- 
 \    tedto  the  Princtf^r.ndMagiftrates  ofthc  c.->nhU>ck  fpiiirual  and   tem-- 
 \   Iral.thoughChhftin  a  more  Jiuinc,ampJe,»bfolute,  cxctTitst^andtran-- 
 .    pndent  fo'rr,haueal  thtie  things  attributed  or  appvoprjated  to  hirn    felf^v 
 |i  ihcnjihouf;h  he  be  the  head  of  the  ehurch,and  the  onely  head  in  fucfa  • 
 iU€j:4»«  and  principal  maqcrjaj  r^g  cvihljcuB  or  jaexc  creaWK  cuer  is-- 
 
totlieEplielTani'  ic$> 
 
 «f  ftn6»,4ttdis  loyncd  to  ihe  Churcliin  ?  m»rccX<eflent  /otT  of  Coni.v.io 
 fiionjthenany  kin^  i^  ro  his  fi' Wefts  or  Countric,«r  any  Pape  or  VrA:m 
 to  the  ChurtK %'vhereot^ keispoucrnoar jCacri fo f.irre ilur it  is  called  hh 
 bo«y  Myfticii:life,moiion,rpmt,gracc  iffuing  tlftvvi.c  from  h'>m  ro  it  and 
 k^  r^"*^*^"**^^^^  lamc^asfroni  the  l»taj(  cothcnatHul  body,  though  in 
 Wis  li»rr(vvefsij),ao man  C5ft  be hej^i  bur Chrift^nor  the  Church  be  bot!/ 
 atotnyiu^  to  iitvtlA'.yet  the  P^jacmay  be  the  miiifterial  head,  that  is  to 
 fay,rke  chcefe  GguernouT,Pailor  ,ar.d  Prthte  of  the  faBie,aiidrr.av  i»e  hi» 
 Vicar  orViccgrrfBt  IR  me  rejinrcnt  of  that  part  which  is  in  earth,  as  $► 
 Ricrem(ej>,n^.)call«WDamarustljePoj»e,summiiiTiSacctdot«m,  the  checf 
 iHUvi  ^TshcftPrijft:  and  the  ApoMc  {aith  ©f  this  mini*iiri3U\ead".Thc  litai 
 
 mlr    ,,r^.      vai€tf,t  Church  ,s  r«t  caHedthe  bodym/ftical  ( 
 ;«crnour,Peter,Paul,pr  what  Prelate  or  FopeTo  euer.  ' 
 
 («fac  <hurcli  a»  more  ihca  ih«  head  without  :hc  body,      ^ 
 
 '  CKAP.         11, 
 
 ^1  k2r  ''''"     "^^/^*'''''**'^*'"^"^»=^'^«"^'="one  of  J  our  'ittious  thaf 
 
 vT       ft      r   • .vpleafe  <jwm. 
 
 i^;n!'.n,TL      L    ^""^^^^^'^^  '*'^'^>"'^f  efwoAesas  thin*  *«f  tfey  fetf  ' 
 l^c'^^iT'^^^^^^^^^^  bath  mad^fortncd  .ndcreaud  ^ 
 
 iv    In  decraes.)En  dogmafu 
 
 Yea  arc «ri««us. )SympoIi?3». 
 
 KVi»x  may  not  the  Church  the^j  be  buiWed  vpon  Pcjcr?  ^^*1?««^»!  ^ 
 
 CHAP.      ijx. 
 
 y  .h*fe  his  g.  ftes  rc«.ioi  "g  and     fi^nt  in  v^  ^^ifV'V^l'  ^'  ^"^ 
 ifticeoneIy,awhcHerctikes\fSrm^.       ^ '"^  vs,&  o«t  i»y  Chriftes  propal 
 
 C  H  A  p.     I  I  J  r. 
 
Izio      Annotations  vpon  the  epiftle 
 
 it  is  IB  al  pointcs a  Monarchie  tending  pucry  way  to  vnitie.but  one  Coi. 
 Jut  one  Chriftjbut  one  Churchjbut one  bope,onc  faith, onfbaptinne,  one 
 head^ one  body  Whereof $. Cyp.li.de  vnit.Ec.au. ^.faitb  thm:  >ne  Chiircb 
 |tneHoIyGhoftinthe  perfon  ofcur  Lord  defigncth  &  faith/. ne  is  my  do- 
 ue.Thisvnitie  ofthe  Church  he  that  boI<!ethnot,d?)thhe  thi.il.e  he    hel- 
 [jeth  the  faith?  He  thatvvithftand^ch  and  relifteththc  Chmch,hc  th.t  for- 
 fakethPeterscbairevpon  which  the  Church  was  bailr.dotli  he  tr  ift  that 
 'he  IS  in  the  Church?VVhenthe  bleffcd  Apoftle  S-  PjuI  alfo  shevveth  this 
 Sacrament ©fvHitie/ayingjOne  body  and  one  fuirit  &c. Which vnitie  vre 
 tishopsfpecially  that  rule  in  the  Church,oujht*t9  hold  faft  nnd  maintaine 
 that  vvc  way  nrouf  the  Bishoply  funfiion  alfj  it  felf  to  be  one    and  vndi- 
 aidcdjI^c.AucU^ainc.Thereisone  God, and  one  Chrift  ,  and  <    e  Church, 
 Ar\i»nc  Chaire,by  our  Lrdes  voice  founded  vpon  Peter.An  other  altar  t> 
 ^fette  vpjOra  new  .- tieJlhod  to  be  made^befides  one  altar, &  one  Pricft* 
 ^od,is  impoflible. VVhofoeaer  gathercth  eli  where, fcatrereth  .  It  is  adulte- 
 rous,it  is  facrilegioui.vvhatfoeueris  inftituted  by  mans  fune  t»  the  breach 
 "f  Godsdiuioe  diGefition.Get  ye  far  from  the  centagion  of  fuch  men  ,  ic    ' 
 leefrcm  thcirfpcaches  as  a  canker  and  pcftilenee,oMr  Lord  haaingprxm©- 
 lishtdand  warned  before  hand, They  are  falind,leaders  ofthe  blind',  &c. 
 T|?heteby  we  leainr  that  thisvnitie  of,  the  Chfrcb-e^mmended  fa  much 
 nto  vsjconfiftfthin  the  mutual  fellowship  of  al  Bishops  vvith  the  See  of 
 •etcr.  S.HilaiicalfoCli.ad  Conftantium  Auguftuni)thus  applicth  tkiifam© 
 Jaceof  the  Apoftle  a^ainft  the  Arjaus, as  we  may  do    againft    the    Calm* 
 ufts.  Perilous  and  miferable  it  is, faith  hcjthat  there  are   now    fe  many 
 aithc$asvvilles,and  fo  many  doftrinesasmaners  ,  whiles  either  faitkes 
 ircfo  written  as  vvc  will, or  as  we  vvi!,fo  are  vnderftood:  and  whcrea* 
 iccordingro  one  God, and  onetord  and  «ne  Eaptifme  ,     there  is  alfo  oa« 
 'aithjVTC  fall  away  from  that  which  is  theonly  faith, and  whiles  moc  iai- 
 the;  bemade,they  beginneto  c«me  to  that,that  there  is  none  at  al. 
 •    II.    Some  ApoftIe$.)Maiiy  funftions  that  vvereeuen  in  the Apoftlesti- 
 ie,are  not  here  named:vvhich  muft  be  noted  againft  the  Aduerfsiies  that 
 lall  here  for  Popes, as  though  the  names  of  Pixhops,Pr:erts, or  Deacons  we- 
 tt  not  as  wcl  leaft  out  as  Popes-.whom  yet  they  can  not  deny  to  hauc  bcc« 
 in  vie  in  S.Paulcs  daiiS.And  thcrforcthey  haue  nonaorereafonjourof  thij 
 place  to  difputeagaiP.pl.  t!ic  Pope,rhep  ag.iinft  the  reft  of  the  Ecclcfi-iftical 
 fnnaions.  Neither  is  it  ncceMane  to  reduce  fuch  as  be  not  f^;eeified  here  , 
 10    thefc  here  named   :    though  indcedeboih    other    Riikops   and  Pre- 
 iates    and^  fpecially  Popes  may  be  conteined  vndcr,  the  names  of  Apoftltt 
 Dortors,3nd  Paftors  .     Certes  the  roome  and  dignitie  of  the  Pope  is  a  very 
 toiuin'4alApoRlcship,aDd  S.Bernard  calleth  it  Apeftolatum-Bcrn.  ad  Eug, 
 Ii.i4.c-4.S>'  c.i5.in  fine. 
 
 15.  Vntilvve  rricete.)  The  Church  of  Godshal  neucrhckciheff  fpi- 
 litual  fun(flions,or  fuch  as  be  anfvver::ble  to  then)5according  to  the  time 
 arid  ftatc.  of  the  Church,  tilthe  vvorldescnd.VVhereby  you  may  proue,  the 
 Catholike  Church-that  is  to  fay,tliat  vifible  conipaiiie  of  Chrifnans  vvhich 
 kath  euer  had, and  by  good  records,  canproue  they  hauc  h.id  ,  a  continual 
 ordinatie  luccelTion  of  Bish-»p$,Paflors,and  Doitors,  to  be  the  •nely  true 
 Cluirchtand  thefe  other  good' ftl!  owes  that  for  many  vvorldes  or  ages  to^ 
 ■gether  can  not  shew  that  they  bad  anyone  Bishop, or  ord!nane,yeaor  ex- 
 •  traorrfinarje  officer, for  them  Jandiheir  fed,  to  be  an  adultereus  Heretical 
 generation.  And  this  place  of  the  Apoftle  nflurisj  to  the  trueChuTha  per- 
 petual vifr>le  continuance  of  P.iftors  and  Apoftlesor  their  fucccflwrs,  war- 
 ran- ed  the  holy  fathers  to  trie  a  I  Hcretikes  by  the  moft  {amous  fiicceffioa 
 ftfthePo.ei  >f  .lorncSo  did  S.Irenaeus,li.j.c.5.Tertul  iai  ,  inpiacfcipt. 
 <?»ptatus,li.J.cont.Parm.S  Auguiuncjn  prconr.patt.Donat.&  cont.ep.Ma. 
 aicU.c  4.&  eu.KSj.Epi/h.hacr.^^.and  others. 
 
 1^.    VVitfe  cuery  vrindc.;  rUc  f^ecial  vfc  of  the  C^'uiival  GwuaQUfs 
 
oFpauL  to  theEpheGans^         111' 
 
 Jjjto  kwpe  vs  in  vnitk  and  confcancie  of  the  Ca  tholike  fiirh ,  that  we  he 
 rot  caried  away  with  the  LUfr  or  wind  jf  cuery  hcrcfic.  Which  is  a  very 
 
 riropernAteoffeiftCj  and  n^v  c!o«arine>  that  tr»cble  the  infirme  weak- 
 ings  of  the  Church, bv.«rtaiHcfcaroos  of  diutrff  ages  :  as  funetime  the 
 Arians,theniheMaPfehees,an  other  time  the  Ncftorians, then  the  Luthe- 
 rans,Caluinift*, and  fuch  likeiwhoct  diuers  rimes  in  diucrs  places  hauc 
 fclgvvcn  diuers    blaftc^:  ^rffalfe  dofttine. 
 
 a?.     Aad   be  renewed.  )  The  Apeftle  teacherh  vs  not  t«  a)Bprehe«<I 
 
 ehrius  iuuice  by  •^"lithonlyjbut  to  be  renCYVcdin  our  frlu^s  truly  ,  &:  t* 
 
 5)ut  en  vsrhe  Rcvvman  formed  9^  created  iniuftice  and  bolines  of  truth. 
 
 By  the  whicli,free  wflalfo  is  prowd  to  be  in  tS,tOYV©rkCyY«!l  QqJ,  «* 
 
 t  iQCfAfcatYBtahim  in  •arftnaificanoii* 
 
 CHAP.    V. 
 
 %.  VVhich,i$  the  fenalce  ofldolsOSce  tlie  heretkd  c»fttipil«n  oFtKIi 
 [jce  in  the  Anaoration  Col  5  v. 5. 
 
 2j.    Ofthe  Church. )It  is  much  to  be  n<»ted,that  in  the  firft    lnglis« 
 
 I    fclbles  there  is  not  onct  the  name  ef  Church  in  al  the  Bible, but  in  ftecae 
 
 ihercorjCongrfgation,  which  isfo  notorious  a  corruption  jthat  them  fclues 
 
 IB  the  later  fciblcs  cr>rre(ft  it  for  shame,  but  yetfutfer  the  other   to  be  reai 
 
 Andvfed  ftill. Seethe  Bible  printed  in  the  \crei^6i. 
 
 tj,  S3ui«urofhisbc»dy.)N©nehathraluationorbenefite  by  Chril^, 
 iharisnot  ofhis  body  the  ChuichAnrt  what  Church  that  ts,  S-Auguftine 
 cxvreflethinthere  wordes  .  The  Cttholike  Chwreh  ©rely  isrhe  body  of 
 Clirifr,vvhereofheishead.out  ofthis  body  the  Holy  Gboft  quickcneth  no 
 man.  And  alitle  ;;frer,Hcthatvvil  naue  the  Spirit, let  kirn  beware  he  re- 
 hiainenot  out  o' the  Church, let  him  beware  he  enter  not  into  it  feincd" 
 Jy.Aug.cp-So.ad  Eonifacium  comitem  in  fine. 
 
 24.  SubiefttoChrift.)^eChu'-ch  isalwaies  fubieato  Chril^,th«t 
 f$,noronely  voder  him,  but  eue'  obedient  to  his  vvordes  and  coramaun- 
 iement.Whichis  an  euiden^  andinujncibledfmonftration  that  she  neucf 
 rebellcth  againft  Chrift,neuerfallcth  from  him  by  <rrror,Ido!3trie,or  falf* 
 irv©rship,as  the  Heretikes  now, and  theDo  atiftesof  old  did  teach. 
 
 2?,*  Loued  the  Church.  )Loe  Chrifccs  fin^ular  loue  ofthe  Church,  (ot 
 whirh  onely  5- the  members  thereof  he  effcdually  fuCcred-  his  Pafilon, 
 and  for  vvhofc  continual  ckaniinj  and  purifying  in  this  life,  heinftituied 
 [  h«Iy  Baptifn-'e  and  other  Sacramentsithat  at  length  in  the  next  life  it  may 
 I  fcecttme  vvi'hout  alfpot, wrinkle. or  bleniish. for, in  this  world  by  reafooi 
 of  the  manifold  infiimitics  ofdiuers  her  members, she  can  not  be  vvholy 
 vvithout  nnne,but  mufl  fay  alvvaies,Dimittc  noi»i$debita  noftra  ,  Forgiuo 
 vsour  dcbtes.Aug.li-i.Rctraft.c  18. 
 
 20.  As  Chrifc  theChurrh.)  It  is  an  vnC^cakable  dignitie  ofthe 
 Church, T\hich  the  Apofrle  cxprcifeih  often  els  where, but  fpeciaiy  in  thi$ 
 whole  paflage,  to  be  that  creature  onely  fofvvhichChrift  efl'eftuaily  fuf. 
 fered  ,  to  be  washed  an!  cmbrued  vviih  vvater  and  bloudifluiug  out  of 
 his  holy  fide, to  be  nourish;d-vviih  his  ownc  body  (for  fo  doth  S-Irenxus 
 fxpondli.5.inprincipie)to  be  his  members, to  be  l^o  iciyned  vnio  Kim  ai 
 the  body  and  members  rf  the  fame  fiesh, bone, and  fubfiance to  the  head, 
 tobeloaedand  cherished  of  him  as  wife  of  husband, yea  to  be  his  wife 
 and  moft  deere  fpnuic.  take  and  formedfas  S- Aug.  of;  en  faith  li.i.de  Symb. 
 ad  Catsch.c  9.)si!t  oi  his  ovvne  fide  vpon  the  Crofic.as  Eue  our  fiift  fa. 
 thcr  Adams  fpoufe  was  made  ef  his  ribbc.In  VC:].ii6  &  in  Pfal.  117.  & 
 
 ca(k.  s.ia  loan.  Siiu&i.  uo.  la    i^-^p^^  ot  which  grcic  ^<;(.itie  and 
 
\^li  Afinowtidfig  V130  tha  i^\&\t  of  Pan? 
 
 ! «  cxceUencic,chc(*ameholy  h'Mt  aflPirm^th  the  Church  to  be  the  prinripal 
 .c^carui'e,3nJ  tlierforc  named  in  the  Cfce.le  nff:rt  after  the  H«Iy  Ghoft,aRa 
 l<cproucthapinft  ihc  -laccdouians.the  H»,iy  Chofttcbe  Goel  becaafchcr 
 I.  named  before  the  ChMrch  in  thftconfdfsioaofour  f^ith.  Of  which    in- 
 
 Ill»llt"TP*''*^^V*"-^'"''^**^*^^  Church /•bdoued  ofChrlftand  fo    i«fepa- 
 ||lptlyioynedinmafi>gevYithhim,if  ihe  Hcretik«s  of  ©ur  tJai:  hsdany- 
 iraeDle  oirconrid«racioi\ihcy  VTouJdncitk::rthinkc  their  comtemptiWe  cam- 
 f|'P,^"»«  f' congregation  fe  be  the  derious  fpoufcof  ourLord.ncr  teach  that 
 :  S  Jt-e  Charchmaj  crr«,tb*iii  r^fay^jrav  We  diuoicc<»from  licr   ftcufe  for 
 ]*5^^'/'"«i%tt^itif^n>Heief,e^or  other  aa^miaatw-s;  Whcre»j,-on  ore  of' 
 rhei«  4biuriiric»  \\f^\xU  cniUe ,  ikit  either  -ZMtx  may  fomewjr.es  be  vn* 
 \  ^J}\^^  *  Ch\irch?«  fpovf?  In  eank(ss  kt  was  3hh«  while  thcie  rrsre  n» 
 ,i.-;}Iui  «»ft<,iftlici^.C'iuah  feethe  fpoufc of  Chrift)  or  el*  if  the  Catholika 
 Church  cnelyis  and  hath  btin  his  vvife,ant3  thefafne  haue  fuch  errors   a» 
 jlhe  Kerftik«s  falfirly  pretend, that  his  wife  fo  deereaad  fopraifcd  heie,  is 
 iDctvvithrfandhjg  t  vejy  vrhoore  .    Which  horrible  afefardicics  proueand 
 5  li!|LMnuince  toanymaaercoiMmoti  fenfc,  brththat  ^ht    CathoUke     Church 
 HH»lvvai*s  ii^atti)  tharit  tesKUctk  truth  alvvaies,  anifo  honour  God  uutly 
 ■Bpa^^'-eerely  alvvaies:vvbatfocuettho  adulterous  gcne/ittoo  •f  Hcretik«»^ 
 Bljplnfc:  or  blafphcnic. 
 
 ),    .r       3*.  T  his  ha  great  Sacfament..)  >.iarii^e  a  g3feat  Sacrament  of  Chrift 
 jftnd  his  Chuii'h  prefigured ia  the  firft  parenr.AdanHraithS.Anjuftine  traft,- , 
 X5.inIo.)vvh<^vvj;u  a  forme  or  iigureof  him  that  was  to  conic,  yea  rathe/"' 
 (6(>din  him,g3uevs  «  threat  token  of  a  Sacrament  .  For  both  he  deferuecT 
 ,'ilecpingto  takca  vvife,ahdof  hisribbe  hii  rvif  e  was  inad*  vutohim  : 
 be«aufe  of  Chrift  sleeping  on  theCrofl'ethc  Charch  was  to  be  mad?  ous 
 of  his  fide.In  an  otherplacc  hcmakcth*/latrimonie  a  SacramCnt  of  Chrift 
 »nd  his  Church:in  that,that  asthc  maried  man  muftforfake  father  &r  mo- 
 ther and  cicauc  vnto  his  vvife,fo  CItTi^^a$  it  were  left  his  father,  exinanl- 
 ringhimfelf  by  his  incarnation, 5c  left  the  Sjnagogue  his  moiher,&  ioyne4 
 tiim  felf  to  the  GHuich.Ii.u.c.S.coni.  Faultiim  tbdiucrs   oth«r  ulaccs  he 
 taaketh  italfo  a  Sacramcr,rpccial!y  in  that  it  is  aa  infeparaV}?  V^  bet:vyix« 
 ivvo,and  ikar  can  n^uer  be  dwflolucd  but  by  «leath:figQifying  Chnfts   per- 
 petual and  indiSoIablcconiuoAion  with  the  Church  his  one  onely  fpou« 
 fe.de  Gen.adlit.li.9  c.7.Conr.Pel.flle;>ec  ori.Ii.2.c.34.De  fiiJ.Sicy.c  y.De 
 i»ono  coniu  C.7.&:  il.And  id  an  otherplace,Thrgoodof  \<ariagecfaith  he> 
 i   jraog.the  peofleofGjd  isia  theholinejofaSacr  De  bono    c6iuj;ali  c.24. 
 VVhovvftuId  hruc  thought  fuch  myfteries  and  Sacraments  to  be  ia- 
 ^2riage,that  theioyningof  ma  irvvife  togcther^hould  reprefe»t  lb  great  a- 
 Snyfterie,  if  the  Apofile  him  Arlf,  ^r  a^ter  him  this  hwly  fattier  ^  otbers,ha<i  ■ 
 not  noted  it^orwho  ca  marue'ri  at  t'le  holy  Church  taketh  thistobea  Sa- 
 :u'ainenr,aBd  togiuegrace  of  r3jis'=riricarion  to  the  parties  maried,  that  they»y 
 -  ;y  liue  together  in  nmtual  fidcf1ititr,b/in'i  vi  rfisir  children  in   faith  and- 
 :  re  of  God, and  poifefle  their  vcfTel  (  as  the  Apoftle  rtcafcetivx^Thef^.) 
 ^a'5(ftificatio  and  hononr3&  notin  p^flTjoof  luft  vr.'i  i5,nomiine,3s  the  Ha 
 t  which  know  not  God,and  .is  our  brutish  nevvMaiHcrs  leeme  todo, 
 ,at  commend  manage  aboue  al  things  fo  farrc  as  it  ffede-h  their  concu- 
 :cences,but   for  grac€,Sacramer,niyfterie  or  fanftiftcatio  the:cby,iheyca- 
 ■vj  more  then  the  Hc-schen  or  b» ute  heants  do  r  And  thus  we  gather  thai 
 rrimoniei^a  Sacr3menr,2nd«otefthe  Grcckevvord  (^fyftiriono    Sa- 
 . amentum.  Myftereoncly,  as  Calainfalf<:;y  faith  ,     oorof  the  LiJtia 
 -    rs'ord  sr.crr.ment  ,  both  which  weknovv  haue  of  their  nsture  a  more 
 ,,  I   general  iigciiication  , and  that  in  the  Scriptures  alfocbut  whereas  tlidena- 
 I   fcesare  here  giiiento  Matrimonie  by  the  Apotlle,&  are  not  giuen  in  tho 
 '    'Scriptures  to  Eaatifmc  and  the  Euch.iriftjlettheta  eel  vs  why    they    alfo 
 '  I  ly  thefe  vvordesfrom  their  ^;e?ieral   fignification  to    HgDifie  f  ecially 
 w^ii  l^ccuiiiirlyihttfc  lY V(>  Saaajncuis  aeucr  fp  named  exjiresly  10  Scriptare,, 
 
im<l  donotl?<<Vvire  folovvtiieCatholik-j  Church  in  rnlllfif  iWitrimr.ni 
 hy  t>ie  lam?:  naive, vvkich  u  hc-elo  i^lki  &i  che  Ap;>ftlc  ,  rp^-ially  cvhe 
 ^c»s  fhc  figaincation  inir,is  zi  sre;it  as  icany  ©ibcf  ef  W-hc  Satr^roCBW 
 «nd  raihcr  greater. 
 
 N        C  H  A  p.    V  I. 
 
 t.  Recede  ©Four  tordc.)  G^dleaucth  no  lead  vrofke  vnr«vva6 
 iLd. 
 
 5j.     R-mitiingetHrfafcningfjOAnicndcs. 
 
 11-    On  ihe  armoare  )Paeot;l!an. 
 
 i+.  And  clothed.  )If»3n<^o"I'J  "^^t  be  traely  iufl:  ♦r  banc  iufticei 
 llini  felf,  how  could  be  b'e  clothed  with  iufticc> 
 
 13.  A«d  c5»nrity.)S.Auguft;ne  notcrh  in  fuadrieplaces  vpon  this  (a 
 xnc  test  ,  that  f^h  rvitUoiu  chmdc  Ctrutth  sot  to  i^uation.  li.  s« 
 
 A  N  14  O  T  A  T  I  O  K  S. 
 
 VPON    THE    EPISTLE   O: 
 
 IPAVX     TO      THB      PKlLZflk. 
 'JP  I.A  N  Jo 
 
 C  H  A  P.    I. 
 
 .  ?.  lisliojjs  anci  beacons.)  Wide  fife  and  otiksr  ffewtHfes  rcouW  ppaa 
 fiy  tliiSjthat  Piicfts  are  not  here  nam?'d,and  forthat  there  could  n«t  bema 
 «y  Bishops  of  this  one  towiiCjthat  there  is  fio  difTcrcRce  bcivvixt  a  Ei 
 flop  and  aPricft  vvhich  vvastheoldherclis  of  Aerius  ,  ofvvhicU  mattei 
 <Sce  A.in«t.Tit.i.v.?.)in  ttherplacaj-.for  this  prefet  it  isynough  toknov 
 that  in  the  Apoft'estimc  (Ksre  wercnotenferued  alvvare---  ntoper  diftia 
 jiamesofeithtr '■unifliGn,as  they  were  q»lckIyafterv\*arH,rknugk  they  wt 
 ..jealwaics  diucrs  degrees  SidiftioAEunftions. See  S-  Chryfoftotn  ,  Ocw 
 ,4BB£iuu$,Tbcophylaftuv^fta(}  the  reR  «r  che  Cra^cians  vpon  this  ^  kcc» 
 
 CHAP.    XI. 
 
 9.  fortfeervhIck.)CaIttln  dotK T» abhorte  ihe  nane  of  merfre  I 
 4Shtiftian  meo  toward  rhck  owne  {ahutioojthat  he  wickedly  and  vnlei 
 :««dIydeoiethChrifthi!n  felt  to haue  dcfcrucJ  orwicritcd  any  thing  f 
 ^lim  ftlf- though thefc  vvortks  (which  he  shamefully  writhcth  fr«ni  tl 
 ,|}>ropcraBdi>).aine  renfe,to  fc&nifie  afequeleand  not  a  caufe  of  his    exalt; 
 
 tif;n)aBd  diuersothrr  inholyvvritCjprouc  that  he  merited  for  hia  fe 
 
 occordint;  to  al  I-'amcd  mcasiudgcmcnr.A?  Apoc.5  .  Tlie  lambe  that  vv; 
 
 obinCjis  wortbit  lorcceiac  poTvcrand  Diujnirie.And  Heb-a-VVefec  left 
 .  fenhepsfsi^n  ©f  ii.°ath,crovvnLd  wiili  glaric  and  honour. See  S.  AngttU; 
 
 OS  vpon  thefe  woiiJ  s«f  the  Pialn'.eio^.proptcrraexaltabit  caput. 
 
|''I  4r4     Annotation  vpon  the  epiftle 
 
 I  '/j  people  for  capping  or  knecIiRgvvhc  tliry  he«rc  thenameoflcfus.asiheuo^ 
 j  j  they  worshipped  not  our  Lflrd  Gad  iherein,barthe.fy!lables  or  leners  of 
 ether  material  elements  vvhcreof'the word vvrifcn  or  I'poken  confifteth 
 and  al  this,by  fophiftications  to  draw  the  people  from  due  honour  and  del 
 Motion  toward  Chrift  lefus, which  is  Satins  drift  by  putting  fcruples  into 
 c  oore  fin^'lc  mens  mindcs  about hij  Sacra:nents,his  SairtctSjhis  Cro(re,bi» 
 same, his, mnge,?.cruch like, to  abolish  al  tfae  religion  out  of  the  wcrld* 
 and  toma^c  them  i^kincAiheifts. Put  the  Church  knovveth  Satans  cngi. 
 Virions, and  thcrforeby  the  SLriptjre5andrei;.fon,vvarraRtcrb  and  tcacheiU 
 '  al  her  children  to  do  reaercnce  when  fa  euer  Icfus  is  namtd.  becaufc  Ca- 
 tholikes  do  not  honour  rhcfe  things  nor  count  them  holy  . 
 for  their  matter  ,  clour  ,  found  ,  and  fyllables  ,  but  for 
 the  refp?dk  3:id  relation  ihfy  haue  to  ©ur  ■^nuipur  ,  bringing  vs  t<> 
 the  remembrance  and  apprrbenfion  of  Chrift, by  ft^bt,  hearing, or  vTeoftha 
 lame  fignes.els  why  make  we  not  riucrcnce  at  t^e  name  of  lefus  the  fon-' 
 nc  of  Sirach,.ns  vvel  as  o  f  iefus  Chnft^  And  it  is  apuicftil  cafe  to  fee  th-^fc 
 jprophan«  fubtcltics  of  Hcretikes  f*  takeplicein  religion,  which  were 
 ridiculous  in  si  other  trade  of  lifeVVfeen  we  hcnre  our  Princo  or  Soacraint 
 ftamed.we may  without  thcfc  fcruplcs  doc  ebeii"i;nc8,but  tovvardes  Chrifl 
 itaiua  be  rjptifiitious. 
 
 II.  With  feare  and  trcmbIitig.)Againft  the  valnepreran^ption  of}le» 
 fetikts  that  iiiaFte  )i  en  fecureoftheir  uredeftinanon  a^id  fslaation^he  wiU 
 ieth  the Phllippi.ino  t©  vvoikr their  falua^ijn  with  ftarc  and  trrmblini', 
 according  to  that  othet  Scripture,  Sir  Red  is  the  man  that  alvvaies  is  fearful. 
 Frou.2:i.\'.r^» 
 
 I^  VVcrketh  in  you  yjf  this  thus  faith  S.Aug.Nofbecaufe  the  Ay^ 
 We  faith, it  is  God  iHar  vvo.^ethin  yoa  both  ts  wil  and  worko,  muftwe 
 lliinke  he  wKeth  avvMy  our  free  wiUForif  it  were  fo,fhe  woula  he  rot  a 
 *^iitle  befere  hauc  willed  them  to  vvjikc  ihcirovvne  falunnoo  wirh  leare  & 
 trembling  For  vvh?:i  ihey  becomaundad  to  vvockejtV.eir  treewil  iwcallej 
 Vpon:bin,vfitli  trembling  anii  fenre,is  addci,!cft  by  attributing  tSieir  vvel 
 working  tothem  ("clues  ,  ticy  mi^ht  be  jtcund  ofthei?good  deedesat 
 though  rhey  were  of  them  felues.  Au^uft.dc  gr-tiaSc  li-arbu.  c.9. 
 
 itf-  The  word  of  Iifc.)Suchas  hnue  by  their  preaching  gained  any  r» 
 ChrifrjShalioy  aad  glorie  therein  exgedingly^at  tVseday  of  our  Lord. 
 
 •  17.  If  1  be  imolr.tedOPaftorscught  to  befiuieloui  idf^  the  falsuticia 
 oftheir  flockr, that  with  S.Paul  they  sh©uU  »ifcr  them  felues  to  deatfci 
 for  the  fame. 
 
 17.    The  racrlficc.)Theobet^ience  of  faith  and  martyrdom  be  fo  accrp- 
 '  If  ades  10  GcdjWhenrhcy  be  voluntarily  referred  to  his  honour  ,  ihat 
 :  V  a  mctsphore  they  be  called  facrifice  and  pleafant  hoftcs    t«  God- 
 
 21.  For  al  fecTie.)Many  forlake  their  re«chers  vrhon  they  ice  thena 
 in  feandcg  and  pri'on  far  their  faith,  bccauf?  moft  men  prefeffe  the  vvorljtf 
 jxforeChTifjs^Urie. 
 
 C  H  A  P.    I- 1  T.     • 
 
 ».  SeeihsconcIfionOI5y?lhifi6n  of vvords,hecAlleth  thec.irnal  Chrf* 
 ^iaalews  that  yet  boaftci!  in  the  circuiMcuion  ofthe  fich  ,  conciflen  :  Sc 
 him  fclf  &' the  reft  that  circcm*ridcd  their  hirtind  fenfcsipititwally  ,  thft 
 ?rHe  circUtrcifion.S.Chryf.Thcoph. 
 
 J.    The  rircumcifion.)C.''.tatomi  I'Pcritomi. 
 
 9.  My  iuftice.)Diuers  Luthcfans  in  their  translations  do  shamfully 
 wangle  this  fentenceby  tranfpofmg  the  vvordes,andf3lfe  paintisg  of  eh9 
 piotesthereofjto  make  it  hauc  this  fenfe, that  the  Apc>fcle  vvould  haue  no 
 kuliicc  ofhisovvne,butoncly  that  iufcice  which  is  in  C'hrifr.Magd.cent.r* 
 h  .4,c.4pa2.;«,VYhi«h  iw  falfeaatl  herjfticai  i«fc  vf  ihe  VY9r>^es,and  not 
 
 4 
 
,  neirn  hf  5.Faul:vvhocalleththat  a  mansevvnc  iuftice, which  hechalcn- 
 geth  by  thevvorkesof  thcLayvor  nature  without  the  grace  of  Chnftl 
 ^  anH  thp.t  C.'«ls  iaftice(as  S.  Auguftinc  exponndcththisplace)not  which  is 
 J  Gocl,oT  by  which  Go«lisiuft,bur  ih;?t  vvhich  is  in  man  from  God  and 
 ■\  by  his  giftli  ?  ^ont  2.e'...PeIag,c.7.de  Sp  *  ht-c  9.  -  .        ,. 
 
 \  II.     Ifby  arty  means. )If^PauI  ccfcd  not  to  labour  ftill,  as  though 
 
 '  lie  were  not  lure  t©  come  to  the  nur^ewithput  continual -endcu«ur:vvhaf 
 I  fecuriticnmy  v\c  noorc  Tinners  hnue  of  Hcretikesperfuafions  &  promifej 
 J  of  fccuriticandfjluatiort  byonelyfaith? 
 
 IX.  Not  thar  povv.;No  man  in  this  life  can  attaine  the  abrolutepef" 
 '  feftncv  either  of  :uf?i»eot  of  that  knovvleice  whi'hUial  be  inheauen:but 
 i  yet  there  i$  alfo  an  other  pcrftftnej,ru(h  as  according  to  this  ftate  a  man 
 f  may  reach  vntOjWhir-  in  refpeft  of  the  vtrfction  in  ^loriCjis  fntall-but  is 
 1^  tefpect  of  ot^-er  Icffer  degrees  of  nans  iuftin' andknovvledge  in  this  life, 
 Ii  ir-iybe  called  pefcftn^s- And  i';this  fcnfe  the  Apcftlein  rhcnfXt  fentCf^ce 
 I  c.  llethhimrcIfandMthersper^''edt,tS»c'Ugh  in  lefpect  *^f  the  abfolure  per- 
 1  fe<anes  in  heautn, he  faith  here, he  is  not  yet  perfect  nor  hath  yet  aitaiaeJ 
 theruntO' 
 
 15.  Other-  vircmir.ded.)V\'henCatholike  hicn  now  a  dales  charge 
 Hcretikes  vvlth -heii  horrible  diuifionSjdiflV-nrions.tombattes  ,  contca* 
 tions,and  dii'ir.fincs  amorigthcni    fc lues, 35  the  Catnohkes  of  al    other  »• 
 
 tcstliJchalt^c  their  Ad%ierfaries  meft  rruely  and  inftly  for  the  Tame, (both' 
 «c  ufcvvhjre  the  Spirit  of  Godis  not  rtorai  yerder  or  obedience  to  Su- 
 periors,there  ran  be  no  pe:.ce  not  VRitic,;'n'<i  <[iVcialIy  forthntitii  ,  asS» 
 ^Aagufttr.r  faith (li.dc  agonc  Cbrifr.  c.29.)  iheiu^  lud^cmtnt  ofGod  that 
 they  vvhivhrccke  nothing  el.  bjt  to  didiJcthc  Church  of(F:h  ift  ,  slf-i'li 
 them  felucs  be  miferably  di«ided  an^eif  them  >Iue5)the  for'(I  fay)vvhetl 
 f  th«n  .hargf  the  Proiefrants  vviih  rhefe  thing*  ,  they  flee  for  their  defence 
 to  tbi$,th.-:t  the  old  Fathers vvcrr  not  si  cfone  iud.emcBtin  euery  poit\t 
 
 cfreligion-.that  S.Cyprian  ftood  aga- 'ft  <thers  ,  that  S.  Auguftine  and 
 S.Hierom  wrote  earnefrly  in  a  :ertsinc  matter  one  Ǥainft  an  other, 
 jlhnt  eur  Dominicans  and  Jrarcifcans  .  «m  Thomifts  and  Scotifti  be  cor  r* 
 j  ^f  one  opinion  in  diuer,  m.stters,and  therfore  diuifi^ns  ani' contentions 
 should  not  be  fopreiudicial  to  til"  Z  ingl'ans  and  Lutherr^n*  ,  as  men 
 'imake  it.  Thus  they  defend  them  feJues-.btit  riduoilously  apdogatnft  thcvu- 
 'le  9f  S.  Paul  hiire  ,  acfin'^vvledging  that  in  this  imperfeftion  of  me«« 
 Ifcicnce  in  this  life  CMery<^ne  can  not  be  free  from  al  error  >  or  thinke  thff 
 
 fame  that  an  other  thinl^eth  :  whereupon  may  rife  riiifcrc  .ce$  of  vn.-?er- 
 ►ftanding,  opin!3n,and  iudgemf-nt,  io,Vert3.ne  hard  matters  which  Gad 
 jliaih  netreiiealed,  o-the  Church  determined,  and  thrrfore  that  fuch  diuer- 
 •Jltic  is  tolerable  and  apreableto  our  h'jn-arr  ♦or.djtion  ard  the    ftate  of 
 
 I  the  way  that  we  bcin-.alvvnirsprouideJ,thar  thf  controuerfie  b^  fuchani 
 in  things, as  be  not  againl^  the  fft  kwovven  rule  of  faith, as  he  here  fpea- 
 keth,aad  fuch  as  breake  not  mutual  ro:iC;ic,re'.I^\vship  ,  and  :ommunion 
 in  praier/cruice, Sacraments. and  other ofT'ce,oriire  and  religion,  for  foch 
 .diuifions  and  dirfeicnces  come  nCHcr  but  of  Srhifine  or.  Heiefic  ,  and  fach 
 jare  among  the  Heretikes,iiot  onely  in  rcfpeta  of  vs  Catho!ikes,bnt  among 
 Ijthcm  (elues   :  as    they  know  that  be    .acqu.^inteil  with    the     writings 
 jjof  Luther  againft  Zuin^ilius  ,     or  VVeftphilus  againft  Caluin,«r  thePw- 
 hritansagainft  the  Proteft.  nts,n«t  onely  charting:  one  an  other  with  He. 
 I  tcfie,(dolatrie,Supcrftitirtii,aj»d  Atheifme.tut  alio  cor:5^-€f«"ni.ng  ech  other* 
 [ceremonies  or  maner  of  adrainiftrations,  til  it  come  to  exc,?m«i-un:cat:on, 
 |and  banishment,  yea  fcmetimes    burning  one  of  an  other .    Ih'.'*  did  not 
 |S.  Cyprian,  S.    Auguftine,  S.   Hierom  ,  the  Dominicans  ,  rrancnSa?^ 
 Ihomifts  ,  Scorifts,vvho  al  agree  in  one  rule  of  faith,  al  of  owe   comtru- 
 •nion,al  moft  deere  one  to  an  other  in  thefame.alCih^kesbeto  God^comf 
 ^f  Oflc  bQly  hiifTc^ii  ^:cci^e  the  &mc  Sa«jraQift5,&  obey  ©n«  head  ihiougli 
 
2jS      Atirtot5.tion$  vpbn  tlie  epiille 
 
 v\'SCb  'i.iii  ncjiaolcfenttiicerWcarcnicriCf^ithhtyand  ihtrfcrc   to  ibir.fu 
 a.  incvvl-.ai  .ukervvirc  then  the  tViir.g  n,  .i:;jR  humane  teotaticn  :  feiubji 
 loiiir.g  nur  9vvne   rcntenccto.i*iich,or  by  enuring  cur  betters,  fot»roccr'; 
 MUw  jhf  f_cnlegc  of  c.'ruidiiigthfmutnarrociet'ieard  of  making  iVnifri!"  ci 
 .  iicr<^fic,is  cijiclisli  t^rcfunipiioncin  nf)iI:;:\g,to  hr.ut  c 'Utr  oj^jriion  rhf^' '"  -' 
 truth  is, t'-^^nt  is  Aa^dii;3ipcrfcf(t»   -Ard  a  ijiU  afi€r,if  vcr;  fet  any  ( 
 V\-ifc  miJ.dcd.thi  .G:><V  vvil  reucslcrbtit  totlifai  onlyff^.rh  he)ih5M 
 in  t'je  vvajr,^fpe,i£e,a.i.3ih3r  Sray  aUdeirtf^no    iiuifion  orfensi:'  ^ 
 VVhivU  fayi-gvvovild  Gad  al  our  decrc  cuuntvic  mtn  A'vould  marke  ,  ^;;( 
 itonic  into  the  Church. where  on«lv, God  rc«C2:erh  truth. 
 
 !7  Be  follower s.)Tt is  a  eo«dlythini;  vvhcTi  the  Paft«r  mayfofif 
 tohfs  ?i©<kc.  Neither  is  it  aay  iisroj;aiion  to  Chriit,thr.t  the  pcoyie  ihruld^ 
 ^Bili-tt  thei;  Apoftlcilifc&-^o<>triHCjkothek>hcIy  nBCa,S.A!i|i.S*SeDC^, 
 
 t 
 €HA?.    Illi.  '  [ 
 
 T.  My  iAy.)Ke  «all«th  them  his  ioy  jnJcrovrne,f«rt"hat  he  fTpe^eJ 
 t^e  cro-vne  of  eu^rl.-.ftinv;  lifs  as  a  revvatd  of  k  is  labouT^  t©  war  Jes  thfr.. 
 Whereby  vYe-t»ay  leatnc alfojthat  befiJes  the  cffcay.nl  gioiie rvhich  shij 
 fee  in  the'  vifion  nnd  iru.tion  •f  Go<ijthcrc  is  &ther.r.anifold  fefecltie  iaci, 
 ^cnt  iorefpeft  ©f  creatures. 
 
 5.  Sincere  coB;{».;o:o«.)The  EnplishBihl^  with  one  wnfcnt  inter* 
 jpretethe  Grcekcvvordc, faithful  vokerellow^r-erh-ps  to  figtrific  (p.sfcJM 
 V-ould  haue  it)that  the  Apolfcle  here fpeketK  to  his  wife  :  hue  they  mufi 
 tnderftand  that  their  Maif^ers  Gahun  and  Ifeta  misbke  that  cxpofuion,  S, 
 Chryf.Theodore.Occuni.Theophyl  and  a),  the  Grtcke  tithe r^  abn oft  wudi 
 «iorcreicft  it^andit^sagsrr.ftS-PauIes-ovvnc  vvorUe?  fpeoKinf  t*  the  va^ 
 tnarjed.  ihatii  is  goodfor  tUem  to  rer,-!air:efo,cue»  2^h»m  fclf  did.i.  Cor^ 
 y.S.vvherebyxtiicaidcnt  he  hadRovvirc,2nf' tkcifure  mejoech  here  fu 
 «ne  other  his  coadiotornnd fellorv-Ubourer  in  the  Gof^^el. 
 
 y  With  CletnentOf'ii^^'^crncnt  was  afterward  the  f.Pope  ©f  Re 
 aie  from  S.Pcttr,a»S.Hierom  vvriteth  according  to  the  common  fappiita 
 
 4,    Slit  incuerythingOEnpandi  ti  fifofeucKi, 
 
 le.  ytuluuctcflori--hcd.)n'is  reft*rishing  is  the  veuiuing  of  the! 
 ftiO  ItbctaliiiCjWhich  foratinic  had  been  shcke  &  aLad  S.Cht. 
 
 15.  An4  teccl?.)Hecm!nfetk  itnotmerealwcs  era  frcegifi  t-hat^ 
 r>eopl€beftevvctKoa  tfacirPaftorsorpreachersjfeHt  acertaiiie  mutaal  trif 
 bke  AS  it  vvcrc,?<nd  eJue»xhange-.theoue  gluing  finritual,  the  other  icndo 
 ricg  temporal  vhin gs  for  tV c  fame. 
 
 iS.     Accc'.>table.)Kovv  acceptable  almes  are  before  GoJ^we  fee  h; 
 ,         l€;T5ime!v  >vh'ea  iti»  |iu<?ii  for  religio"?  todci:;'«ut  pcrfons  for  .i  tr. 
 fenfc  of  fwn'.'.-J  beivcStcs.forfo  it  putteUi  c»  the  condition  of  an  ch':- 
 
 THE 
 
';-  i^-    '    ■  ' ^ 
 
 ]  THE    ANNOTATIONS. 
 
 ^PON    THE    EPISTLE    OF 
 
 i 
 
 ■     •  PA  VI     TO      THE      COLOS, 
 
 '  S  I  A  N  S. 
 
 ]'.,  CHAP.    I. 
 
 I      ^.     As  alfia  in  ihe  whole. )Hc  shevvctb  thnr f!*e Chin-che  and  Chrf- 
 
 es  GMn.el  ihouladmly^rovvahd  be  fmcil  ai  knj.th  t^ous;h  the  vvbcJc 
 j.-or.'ii.vvhici)  cniviKit  ftand  with  the  heictikes  opifoionol  the  decay  the* 
 ]  •'.  i'.>  ^uicVl?  M'ttt  Chriftes  limCjr  or  ngrct  bV  qny  mtiiRCS  tp  ihcii  ob* 
 lyre  Conueiiticlcs.>«:e  S-J^ugufHne -p  8:.irvl-:nc.-  •     .' 
 
 ]  1. .  Wnlke  vvonhy  of  G^  d  ^So  S.Auitr.&  the  Gr.  (aJfioesODoftors* 
 j"thu!,:v\ori!ii,Iy,pk.iring  God  ><c. 
 
 I     lo.     Frudihjn^in  al  pood  vvorkcsOMafy  ihwrgs  requifue,  and  di- 
 -fi  liiin.s  jcccptableto  God  bcl;de  faith- 
 J     11-     VVh;ih.irh  made  vsvv«.ithy.)^'^e  nre  not  orelv   by  acceptstion 
 im-HMtion  pnrt.fkcrs  of  Chnftcs  benefices, biu  nrc  by  his    grace   n.adr 
 'orthiethercof,and  dc/e-ue  our  i'::lua:ion  conc-KncJy. 
 
 2.f .     Do  aicomyli:h  that  vv.i;  teih.  )  As  C  huk  the  kcad  and  his  b«dy' 
 
 ake  one  ]aC>n  royftical  and  onr  full  Cl«'ift,thc  f.hur.h  Keing    thcrfore 
 
 ,j.}>h^iiiruac,ftjJncs,or  c'ompIemuEphel*i  To  the  paiiFisni  oitfeehead  an4' 
 
 'ji   aJ^/^-dions    of  the   body  ard   neir.ber),  make  one   complete    mafie 
 
 -Paliions.VVJth  fuch  diffrreme  ior  s!  ihat,beivvene  the  one  fott  aiidth*: 
 
 ^ei  aMheri-ecn'4;.c..ceofthe  head(  .ind  fpccir.lly  fuch  a  head)  aboiw; 
 
 y  body.rcquireth  ::n(i  giijeth.  And  not  only  thofepafljons  v\  hich   he  fui- 
 
 i*d  in  !um  felf  ,     which  were  fully  ciidcd  in  his  diaih  ,    ar.dvvcrein 
 
 Ini  k  lues  fully /iifrlcictit  for  tie  redcmjiion 'of  iht  vroild  &:  remiffJon 
 
 y.l  linncs,  but  al  theft  v\  hich  hts  bf  dy  and  mcmbf.r.N  fuftnr,  aichis  »U 
 
 nod  «f  Sim  they  recciuethe  condition 'qurduie,  and  forccto  be  merito- 
 
 «|i)s  and  fatisfaftorie  ^nr  though  th'cre  be  noiwfufficiencie  in    aiaions  o. 
 
 lons  ofChriftthe  head. yn  his  wifedoT.  vvil,ind  iufticerequirtth  and 
 
 aincth,   (Ro.  I.  n.  Lcofpr.ip.dc  pafl'io.)  that  his  body  and  members 
 
 nl .  be  k^lovves  o»  his  palTions^a*  they  loo!(e  to  befcJIovves  of  his  glo- 
 
 that  Co  iufferjng  with  him  rind  by  his  cxan-.fle  ,     they  rrRynpyht  to 
 
 nfducs  and  other,  (htucner  Imtdidne  of  ChrifieMv.fnte,  and  fatis- 
 
 ious,3S  it  IS  cfTe^ualiyalf.^  s)  phf d  to  v»  by  ^ccratv.ents/acrificc  ,  and-  • 
 
 :ryvnics-I'.o:the  one  fort  beinL.no  m<.re  iniurion*  to  Chrifte.'  death  ihc 
 
 other, notwiihftanding  the  vainc  cbmours  of  the  Protcli^nts      tbac 
 
 lid  vnd-r  pret  .n-.c  of  Chufte^  Psilionjtnke  away,  he  v.-Iurcofal  gooel 
 
 les.   Hertv^ou  ,ii,|,laiprnovv  ,     that    this  accomplishment  of  the 
 
 itsnfChnf^es  Pafiions,v\  hich  the  ApnOJe  and  other  Saints  m..ke  vp 
 
 ic.rflesh  ,    is  >.ot  meant  Hutof  the  penal  and  r;.ii>fanioricvvoi'kcscfc' 
 
 ft  111  his  members,  euery  ^oodman  adding  continually  fand  rpe-nUy 
 
 j  yrajfomev  hnt  to  accomplish  the  full  meafure;hereo^Vr.nd  ihcfe  hi' 
 
 Uciutude  ef  his  i»alfion8  and  wtiifaftions,3i  Ae  CUuah  is  the  plem".  • 
 
 lik  tude 
 
Z11&      Annotation  vpon  tneepiitie 
 
 >|)!enituc]eof  his  ^iCtfoiS.  therForctbcfeairo  through  thccomunio  ofSa'cSjl 
 ^the  focicrie  that  is  not  onely  bctvA'Cnc  the  head  ^  the  {^orfy^biit  alio  be* 
 tv^vene  one  merrber  and  an  oihcrj3rc  not  o-  Iv  fatisfa^torie' 5:  inanv  Vva* 
 ics profitable  for t!ic  furfereri  them  fcIi:fs,butaifo  for  otkertbcir  fcUovvJ 
 iBCmbcfs  in  Chrift. for  though  one  •neKibcr  can  ndt  merite  fr+r  an  oihcr' 
 properly,  yet n«.ay  one  beirc  the  burrlcn  and  difcHargc  the  debt  ofar  .o-' 
 t!her,T3bth  bj-the  lavv.orOod  ;.p(l  patiii-e-apJit  vva' a  ridjculnus  Hcrefi* 
 of  VVicleffeto  deny  the  famc.YeaCas  we  fee  here)thc  pafiions  of  S?inftii 
 arealvvaies  fuifcredfor  tVie  com.von^ond  of  the  vt  hole  body,  and  fome^ 
 times  withal  ty  the  futffrcrs  ipecial  intention  th^-y  =re  ffplimblf  to  f,.''e, 
 cialperfons  one  or  n.ar.y.s  htrc  theApoftlef  j.*"  or.  t-^Jiojrnctb  inkjspaf, 
 fionv  for  the  G)loffi  msjin  another  place  his  affiiiflioi-.s  be  fcr  tl.c  faluatio 
 ofthe  Corinthians, foinctimes  he  vvuherh  to  be  AnatherMa,(R«.9.  jO  thnt 
 isaccordiiig  to  Origens  expofition(in  Ii,nu.ho.io.&  24.)a  facrificc  fo:  th* 
 Ievves,and  he  often  fpeaketh  of  his  death  a»  of  a  libari  >H,hoft,or  offering, 
 as  the  fathers  da  of  al  Martyrs  p..ffions.  Al  which  dedicated  ard  (2n(flific(^ 
 in.ChriP.cs  blend  and  facrifice,make  the  pl.ni:ijde  of  his  Paffifttijand  hau< 
 a4'orcible  criCjintcrceffionjand  f.  ti^faftion  for  (he  Church  and  the  pr.rti, 
 cular  necefiuiesthereof.lavvbich  as  Tome  do  ab<-nnd  in  good  vvorkes  and 
 fattsfaftionsCas  SPaul  ,vvI..o  reekeneth  vp  his  afflidions'  an«  gforieih  in 
 them  J. Cor. 1!. and  lob  ,  vvho  auoufheih  that  his  penaftic-i  farrc  •fur" 
 niountcd  his  finnesrand  our  Ladie  much  n-ore,vvho  neucr  finned  ,  and 
 yet  fuffcred  fo  great  dolours)r*>  other  fome  tlo  vA'antjSHd  arc  to  beholpcii 
 fciy  the  abeutidsnce  of  their  fellovv-nnembers. 
 
 VVhich  entercourfe  of  fpiritual  offices  and  ttie  rccompenfe  ofthe  vvantj 
 of  one  part  by  tlie  ft«re  ofthe  ether, is  the  ground  ofthe  old  libels  oi 
 Indulgence  whereof  is  treated  before  out  of  S.Cyp.(See  the  Annotationj 
 S.Crfr.i  v.is.)a«def  al  i-.^iifjences  or  pardons, which  the  Church  ^ailj 
 difpenfeth  with  gtcar  iufiicc  and  mcrcie, by  their  hands  in  wkom  Chrii 
 i»ath  put  the  vTordof  our  retoncilcinenr ,  td  whom  he  hath  committe* 
 tkekeiesto  keep?  and  vfe  ,  his  sheepc  to  fcede,l:i$  myftericsand  al  hii 
 goods  to  difpen.'ejhispcvvcrto  bindcand  loofe,hiscotr»nnifM6n  to  remk 
 t£,  £ndreteiiie,and  the  fleward-ship  ef  hijfaiuiiie  to  giuc  CBCf}'  eat  l^ 
 toeaeeandruAenanceiod^e  feafop. 
 
 CHAP.    II. 
 
 Vath  eloquencs  naaicly  fuchas  haucit  by  the  giftof  nature. as  the  Here 
 ftikesofal  ages  had, &  lightly  »I  Ktitk  u»  perfcnj,vvbich  djavv  the  vul 
 gar  fort  to  i'irditiwn  by  the  aHurrmenr  of  ih:ir  tongue  ,  NcthingCfaith  5 
 Kierom.ep.  2.ad  Kepotian.)!s  foer^fie  as  with  voh.bilitie  ^ftongucio  At 
 ceiiic  the  vnleatntd  multitude, whi.h  wliatfoeuei  it  vnderftandtth  not 
 Jjth  the  mere  admire  and  wonder  at  the  fame.  The  ApuAle  here  callci 
 »t,pithano!ogian,perfuaf!ble/peache. 
 
 8.  By  Pliilofephie.;  Philofopbie  and  nl  humane  frience,  fo  longs 
 tbey  be  fubicft  and  obedient  to  Chrift(3s  theSchooles  of  Chii^ian  Cath< 
 like  njenjbe  net  farbidden, but  are  greatly  commerded  and  be  vtiyjrn 
 fittble  in  the  Church  of  Goii.  Oihervvife  vvhere  ftcular  le;)rning  is  mzt 
 tU<i  rule  ©f  religion  and commaurideth  faith  ,  there  it  is  pernicious  zt 
 fhecaufcofal  herefie  and  infidclitie.for  the  which,  9-.  Hierom  and  t 
 forehim  Tertuliian  call  PhiIoft);.'hers,the Patriark-s of  H<rctikes,  and  ^ 
 ,shre  ihatal  the  old  hercfies  rofcontly  by  to  much  admiring  of  preph: 
 ftf,  PhiioftfphicHieio.ad  Cicfiph.cooi.  Pel.  c.j.  Tcnulr4cpr«fcr.&,con 
 
 jHcraio] 
 
of  Pain  to  thecolofiians*  (ir^ 
 
 ilermti^-fi  font.MaTcio.lis.Andfodo  thefc  new  feftc*  no  «!©tl!>ti«  tnanf 
 ;iin^%.for,  other  arguments  lir.ue  they  none  againft  tliC  vrcfcnee  ofChrift 
 :  t  the  P.Sa<tament  bur  fucii  as  ihey  boiovv  of  Anftoile  and  hi>  lite,  cou- 
 rsing cjuantif^f  ,acci3cnt$,pIace,pofifion,Jimcnrion8,  fenfes,  ^jt'if,  taft, 
 -id  oi'hcr  f  r-itci  of  reafonjio  which  they  bring  Chriftcs  reyftcrics  .  Al 
 jii!.>rophic.-!l  nr^umeHti  tfecricre  3'  amfl  ar.y  article  ©four  faith  be  here 
 »ndctr.oed  as  deceitful, and  aiccnlled  alfo  hciFC,-thc  tradition  ofmc»,  an4 
 r  t  lenicntsof  tbe  wwrKl-  ike  better  te  refirt  which  fallacies  snd  tradi, 
 ,  ons  o^  Heathen  men, the  Sclioi^lc  learning  is  ncceflaric  ,  vrhich  keeprth 
 jihilulophic  in  awe  and  order  of  fsith,anU  vfeth  the  lame  to  vvithftani 
 JierhilBfoiihical  de»eites  otthr  Hrretikcsard  Heathen  .  So  the  great 
 ,hilofoj>hcri  S.Deny»,\.Aiii:uAine,ClcH!rni  Alcxandrinus,Iuftine,Laaai»- 
 jusan«(  the  reft,  vfcd  the  iin.c  lo  ;he  j  re  at  honour  of  God  and  bcncfite 
 'thcChurch.  ocnme  S  Cyprian, S.Am brofejS.Hierom. and  the  Greeke 
 ther^,  furnishe.ivvith  al  rcctil3r«!  Icstrjrj  viitcrhe  ftitdieofDiuinilie  , 
 jj^hercof  fceS.Tiicrom  e}>.8<j.  ad  Magnum  Oratorcai. 
 5.    And  Poteitatrs  h3th.)I:dcigmatircn. 
 
 r:.  Mn  me-tc.)  J  he  Pfotefh-int»  v^iUlUv  or  igaorat^tty  applie  al  theft 
 
 i  ndts  of  lorbp.iring  meatc$,toihcChrifti2nfafn:s;bur  it  is    by    the    cir- 
 
 mParceofthc  text  vlain^Cas  s.Auguftirej^  ad  Paul  in  lolut  7.  qua:ft.> 
 
 fc  tC3chetV;;th.".t  the  ludaidl  oWeruati^n  and  diAinftion  of  (ertaine  cle. 
 
 -jrejtnd  vrclcane  meates  is  fotbidden  tothe  C  ololI'ians.jVvho  were  in  dan. 
 
 'xxo  be  fcduced  by-cert;3iBe  levves,vtider  pretence ©f  holines    to  keepe 
 
 c  Larvtouthing  wicates  and  fcftinrtes  and  other  like,VThich  theApoftk 
 
 cwcth  were  ovcJy  shsdovvesof  things  to  come.-Tvhich  things  are  come, 
 
 id  tVerforetke  raid  ihtdovrei  to  ccafc  VXhetehe  nameth  the  Sabboths 
 
 ,d  fe.irvcs  oftfac  nf-*v  n)POKe,thar  r«>  man  reede  to  doubt  but  that  he 
 
 eaktth  onefy  of  thcle>vish  daies  rnd  kirdcse^faftesand  feaftes^and  n»t 
 
 Chtiiiian  holidaieserfi/>ingdaies  stall- 
 
 \     i6.    bedufeyou  vvi!lir|.)ihat  is,vvilfu!or  relfwillc^  In  volunrari* 
 
 'IHgfonlfor  that  is,ihclon  en  ihrifkeii.  Tvhereofcciwmeth  the  word  folo- 
 
 ,ing  Erhc3othrisl(Cja  Suj:crftitioD,v.2j,See  ABn<ct.v.2i. 
 
 18.  Religion  of  AngelsOPy  t^c  rit<«  falfeaj  phcation  of  this  text  M, 
 h;  ether  bcfoTC.t  he  Here  tikes  abufe  it  againft  ihe  iniiocatiocr  hoRoM 
 I  Angels  vfedin-theeatholike  Church  ,  where  the  Apoftle  noteih  the 
 picked  doftrine  of  Simoii  Ma^ui  a»d others  (See  S.Chryf.  l:o.  7.  in  hunt 
 •um,and  'Ej.Mvh.hxr.Zi.  )\vho  taught ,  Angels  to  beour  medinrors  and 
 r  Chnft^rnn'tcrers  caput, not  holding  the  head, as  the  Apofilehcre  fpc- 
 ?th,  J.' prescribed  fncrifices  co  becffcred  vnto  thfm,n:c;jniag  iHdifFeremljr 
 vvclthe  ilAnjielsas  the  gnod.VVhichdoftrire  thefiid  Heierike  hado^ 
 nte, who  tnu'ht, that  fpintes  (  which  he  callcth  dxmones  )  were  t« 
 honoured  as  medir.tnrsnext  to  God.  Againft  which  S.  Auguftine  diP, 
 eth  li.8.9.&  i0.dcciuit.3s  he  condeirneth  alfo  the  fame  vndue  wor- 
 pli.To.C^nfefr  cjj  ./i2.S.Hiercm  <q.io.2d  Aglafiam  (  expoundethtliii 
 3  of  il  fuiritesor  diueIs,vvhom  he  prrueth  (cut  of  S.  Sieuens  fermea 
 :.  7.  )  that  the  Icvves  did  won  hip  ,  auouching  that  they  ferHe  the 
 l,forrany  of  them  and  fo  often  as  they  «»bfcrHc  tWeLavv  .  Of 
 licb  idolatrie  alfu  to  Angels  Theocioretefpeaketh  vpon  this  place  ,  de- 
 insthnt  the  levves  defended  their  rupcrftiticn  tovvardes  Angels  by 
 tjiJ.at  theLavv  vvasgiucn  byrhem  ,  dectiifu'Iy  at  once  inducing  the 
 oG"i3i'i,l»othto  keepcthc  lavv,&  to  honouring  of  the  Angels  as  the  gi- 
 seftbe  fame.VVherebi  dmcr;  of  the  faithful  were  fo  feduced  ,  that 
 yforfijoke  Clirift  andhisChurcii  &  fcniice,&  con^irtcd  idolairie  to  the 
 ((Angels. Againft  which abominati&s  theCowceluf  LaodiciaCau.^j.too- 
 jirdcr,accmfino  all  that  forfaoke  our  Sauiour  and  cf  rrfi;ittedidelatr;«t« 
 ;els,and  contemning  Chnftjkept  conuenticlcs  in  the  rrme  of  fpiritfllK 
 \  Id^it  ,  of  vyhuh  kinde  ©f  vvcr$ hip  «f  Angels  and Diuels  fee 
 K  k  2  CU* 
 
t^^.  c  Annot,  vpon  tliefirft  eolftle 
 
 of  th  falie  teachers  thncfcined  them  fducs  tohaue  r^nHoM  "  a 
 gels,that  the  Uvv  sh .ukl  be  kept  touching  Srcrce'r  cle-l^X        i 
 
 sssf^bS;'  r ''''  '"''^h'  ^"  1^^^  •"  wth;:;:^:;;^e^  v:t 
 
 taileth  abftainirg  from  nifates  after  the  levvish  or  hereTjol  msncr      t\ 
 
 Haimo  ^  godly  3uncientvvntef,vpGn  thi,  placc.fnith  fuuhcr    thaf  .W 
 
 Vvcre  feure  Ar^gds  Pr^fidcnts  ofthe  foure  elements  of  3  boi^^^^  an 
 thac  in  feined  hypocrifie(v^h,ch  the  Av.oftle  here  called,  hun^'uT^  ^'  ^h^ 
 
 d^thtlm  feined  lmnwht,e,^fr.rt..ine  Heret,fces,tkatpre'|-cndir.,>  ti,e  mt 
 diatorsh.p  to  bea  drrogationtoChrifts  mai^ftic,  Wo.shWd  An-elT- 
 Ihe  only  t7.edintors.AI  which  we  ftt  dovvnc  v.ithmo?ed/l  icnce  tH  h 
 H^f  "'^\n.ay  be  ash.med  to  -nbuTe  th,.  place  ag^Um  the  due  re  crelc 
 and  refp.a  or  praier,  n^adcto  the  holy.  Angel.  .Whom  the  Scriu'u'es " 
 cord  fo  o.ten  to  offer  our prnicrs  vp  to  Gnd,and  to  h.me  been  lavvfclly  jc 
 ?enortV^'  I^amarkes  neuer  as  gods,but  as  Godsminiftcrs  and  Li 
 rengC5-^o^^.s.I4.Tob.l2.Gcn.18.t^.A^.^c!usquieruitnle.  i.Tfm.  ?- zj 
 And  that  they  may  beprnied  vnro,?/can  -elpe  ^heare  vs  fee  S.  Hierrr 
 in  cap.io.Damelis,S.  Ambrofe  ,n  PfaLiiS.fer.i.S.AugmtincH.io.de  ciuit 
 i)eic-iz.Bede  h.4.inCr.nticac.24.  ^  «cxuii 
 
 cr  ''^'  ^.''i"l  ^'^''"/'^•)Epichong..»mcnan.  That  is  tnkinpfubnnnift^atio' 
 onpinrual  Ute  and  nourishment  by  grace  from  Chrift  tlfe  head 
 
 19.  Net  holding  the  head.  )  Beoaife  he  hnth  much  a  do  with  /Ix^l 
 faire  preachers  a?  taught  the  people  to  prcferre  theAn^cIs  which  ^nueth 
 Xavvr,er  other vvhatn3eucr,beroreChrift.intfcis  E^iftlc^and  to  the  Enhe 
 f^3ns,he  often affirmech  Chnft  t..  beo.jr  head  ,  yea  and  to  bcexaltedfa 
 aboue  al  creatures, Angels, Porcfcats,PrincipaIities,orvvhatfoeucr. 
 
 20.  Do  you  vet  decree.  (Uogjratizefthe. 
 
 20.  Why  doe  you.  )  A  maruclous  impudent  translation  of  thef 
 V*/ordes  in  the  English  Bibles  thus,  Why  are  you  burdened  with  tradi 
 dons> Whereas  the  Greeke  Dogmatizcfthc  haih  not  that  fignification:  bu 
 tomakeihenameof  Traditio  odious, here  theyputit  ofpurpofe.not  beim 
 in  the  Greeke:and  in  other  places  where  Traditions  sie  commended  (i 
 Cor. II. and  2.Thef.i.)aiid  where  the  Greeke  isio  moftflncly  (paradofcis 
 there  they  translate  it, I nftracMons, ordinances, &rc. 
 
 zi.Touchnot.^TheHeretikes  (as  before  and  :ilvvaics)  very  vainelj 
 mileage  this-igainfr  tne  Catholikefaftingsirvhen  it  isn-oft  cleere  th.n  th. 
 Apoftle  rep>-ehendcth  the  fortfaid  falfe  teachers  that  thought  to  make  tlu 
 Ciiriftians  fubieft  to  the  obferuation  of  the  ceremonies  of  the  old  Law. 
 of  rot  eating  ho. ;^e$, conies, hares  flesh, nndfueh  like,  not  to  touch  adeai 
 corps  nor  triy  place  where  a  woman  in  her  flou'^eshad  lltten,  &  other  in 
 finite  dodtrincs  of  touching, tafting  vvashin§,earing, and  the  reft  ,  eitke; 
 cummaunded  to  the- old  p'eople  fey  God,orCasniar!y  ihin^werc)  volun 
 lirily  taken  vp  by  them  rcluei,fomeiifnccleaRe  againft  Gods  ordinance 
 or.d  often  friuolous  and  fuptrftiiious.  Which  fort  ns  Chriftiu  the  rn-Cytl 
 fo  hereS.Paulcalleth  thc'precepts  and  doftiiuts  ofmen,and  fupcrftition, 
 <.'ind as  theGiccke  wordE'helothiinccia fignifieth)rchuarie  worship, tfca: 
 ^sinuemedky  Heretikes  cf  their  owni.  hcaJ  without  the  vrarrantsl 
 thrift  in  the  Scriptures, or  the  Holy  Ghoft  in  theCimrch,Gr  any  lawfi:! 
 «iuthoritieo<^ruch"  whom  Chrilt  com mauvideth  vs  ro  obey  .  Agr.ioftfucl! 
 Seel  Mai/tersthcrfoic  as  would  haus? yoked  ihe  fnithfu]  a^nine  with  thij 
 3kvvish  orHereticalfaRcs  of  Simon  iMagus  rnd  the  like.  S.  Paul  fpcaketh, 
 .  and  neiortheChur.has  faftesor  doftrmes. 
 ^^2J.  Hauin?n  shew.)  Againe  the  Heretikcs  of  our  time  obieft,  thni 
 W^a  forefaid  fulk  lUihui  frttC0ded  holints,vvircdo,  and  chAAiffme'M  i 
 
ofPnuI  totlieColoffljuis^        iif 
 
 aJfesCforra  S-Pnul  r3ith)by  forbidding certaine  meatCs  nfcording    . 
 .-vvfs  obfcruntion  ,  euen  as  the  Catbolikcs  do. It  is  rme  they  did 
 1  10  do  nioftvicci  imitate  vcitues-  forif  chaftifing  of  mens  bodies 
 ,  -cfl'm?.  their  concupifvCnces  an  J   luftc*  were  not  godly,  and  if  ab- 
 ■  t  from'r-.r.iem€ates  were  not  laudably  and  profitably  vfcd    in  the 
 for  rlie  fame  piirpofe  ,   no  Heretikes(to   induce  the  abolished  ob- 
 1WS  and  differences  ©fuifates  ofthcTevvcs,or  the  condemnation  of 
 .emeates  and  creatures  as  abominable  according  toothers  )  vvculJ 
 ; 'ely  uretcnttd  the  chaftifcinent  of  their  f|e»h,or  made  ether  shev7 
 -ior>i*a»<irietie,to  founO  theirvnUvvfuI  Heretical  or  ludaical  fu- 
 :.in  conceminq  the  fTme.ThSC:  tbolike  Church  &  her  children,    by 
 r'T>r'l*o«^Chri'ft,S.IolinPaprift,rhe  A  softies  and  other  bUlTed  men, 
 r  lavvrullv.godlyjiejigiously.and  fincerely  ia  deede,to  the  end  afo- 
 , which  rhefefaffc  ApoAles  onely  frettnded  to  do. So  S-Pniil  (i-Cer. 
 Cor  n.'7.)did  chaftife  his  body  jn:dcede,by  Vvarching/afting^and 
 other  a^^Iiftons, and  that  vvn$  lawful  and  vvas  true  wifedom  and 
 ..  .^ii)  deede.The  forefaid  Hcretikcsnot  fo,but  toinduce  the  ColofTinns 
 « iaf'iifine  and  och&t  abominable  «rrors,did  but  pretend  thefe   things  2^ 
 ',i/procijlic, 
 
 CHAP.     III. 
 
 Which  is  itie  )  Eidolatrela. 
 
 ,.  Aunricc,vvhichistk?fer(iic8  ofidols.  )  W^J'fti?  2  JTsanieldUS  im* 
 -iticlens  and  tfthsh  corruption  in  the  vulgar  English  Bible  vrintcdthe  yerC 
 '577.  and  (  as  it  fscm -th  )  moft  authonfed  .  Where  for  their  crrour 
 gainft  the  Images. of Chril>  and  his  Sainfls^and  to  makeima^c  and  id©!, 
 lo^-crthe  translator/or  that  which  tho  Apoftle  faith  in  <5reeke  ,  Cdue- 
 iiuf'ies  IS  idolatrie,niaketh  hi.n  to  fay  in  En^liih  ,  Couetoufnei  is  v%ors- 
 'U't^ing  ofio;ages;as  alioE^h.^^.ht  trr.n5lnVeth  thus,  The  cnuetoas  per- 
 >n  i>  a  vv.>ri  •  ip.  er  ofimagcs:fcr  that  which  the  Apoftle  faith, The  cou«- 
 ).is  mm  IS  an  idolater, meaning  fjiriiual  idolarrie  ,  bccanfe  hcmaketh 
 jio.ey  his  God. In  which  fcnfeco  c^ll  t!iis  fjiriiial  id»)btrie  ,  wcrihip* 
 ing  <'f  inntes, is  to  ridiculous, and  muft  nccdes  precede  of  blinde  herefie. 
 
 ^.  Dyin2  on  the  new.  )  Ry  this  and  the  whole  difcourfe  ©f  this 
 iiaptercontesning  an  exhortation  to  good  life,  and  to  ^ut  on  the  hab'tcJ 
 ''fiheiivv  »aa  v.'uh  nlvercuistwc  mny  fee,  ouriuftice  inChnftto  be 
 (very  qualitic  an^fjnnc  inherent  inour  loiil,adorning  the  fame, an  J  H'V 
 '  'mvur.ition  oncIy  of  Chriftes  righreoufnes.oi:  a  hiding  onely  of  our  fin. 
 
 «ii.!vv»ckednes,rvhich  rho  Hcretikes  f.-iirJly  nffirme  ro  remain*  in  v'$ 
 '■<:r  bjptifaie  and  alwaies  during life.See  S.Auguftine  depec.mer.&:  re- 
 jifii.j.c.?-^  CGnr.]u}ian.l!.6.c.7. 
 
 15.    Tfte  peace  •iChtirie. )Viaueueto. tiiumph  Schaue  the  viclery. 
 
 24.  The  retribution. )Rttribution  orre\'vaid  far  good  VT(jrkcs;au^ 
 doliSjVvhichfigniSeth  rendering  one  fsran  other.  . 
 
 CHAP.    I  I  I  I. 
 
 ».     ?.  Praying  v▼ich3^  )  S.  Paul  eucr  much  dcftreth  the  jfalcrjeftht 
 Ijithfulivvhereby  we  leame  the  great  cfficacie  afrhe.-n. 
 1|  .13.    Hehitii  ni.ich  l.ilv-)ure.)H3  did  not  on  ly  pray  ,  but  tooke  othct 
 •  jrarpaines  to  procure  GoJ;  grace  for  the  Coloffians:perhaps  by  watching 
 JlHn.;;.aiid  hin^  ©thsr  pe:^ance  of  body:that  God  would  not  fufler  them 
 
 I  f.-Ii  ^r  mi  their  receiued  faith  to  the  feiteofSimonMagus  or  the  Htd^ 
 
 ^S  Chrifti^ES. 
 
U2. 
 
 ANNOTATISNS 
 
 VPON     THE     FIRST      EPISTLE 
 
 pFPAVL    TO    IKE    TltES^SA. 
 i  O  N  I  A  N  SI 
 
 C  H  A  P.    U 
 
 ^.  Falowers  of  vsOy.Paur  isboW  r*  carHraeird  them  for  iwiTta; 
 «ion  «f  him  ,  yea  and  to  ioync  hmi  felf  in  that  point  VTith  Chrift; 
 t»  be  their  pattemc  to  vvalke  after  .  VVhere  vvuhour  cunofuie  he  na. 
 metl»  him  felf  firft  ,  and  our  Lord  aftcrvvaid  ,  hccaufe  he  vv?s 
 more  neeie  aod  ready  obicA  thea  Chrift, who  was  n«t  nor  c«»uU  not  be 
 foluvved  but  through  the  pieachingand  conuerfation  ofth:  Apoftle,  vvhe 
 was  ia  their  figln  or  hearing  •  And- tiiis.  imitation  of  fome  holj  nun 
 «>r  other  ,  hath  made  fo  many  Religious  men.  ivf  diners  orden' 
 and  rules, a!  tending  to  the  bitter  imitation  of  Chrift  eut  Lord. Sec  the  \^ 
 kc  vvordes  of  the  Ajoitlc^i.Cor.  K.i.and  Philip.  ^.  17. 
 
 9'  Turned  to  God  from  Idols. )In  this  and  the  like  places  the  Hc- 
 iretikcSBialiti9a<.Iy -^  moft  falfcly  translate,conArue  ,  &  apply  althin^l 
 mf\\-x  of  the  HtathcR  idols  ,  t»  the  memories  aiid  images  of  chrift  anJ 
 flis  faintfis, namely  liic  Jaa^Ush  Bibles  ol'  tiic  ye  res,  i56a.1577.iec  tlifi.  Ab« 
 
 CHAP.        I  r. 
 
 t.  Bat  hautng.) A  not.il>le  cxcmple  for  Catholike  preachers  ,  anj 
 faffing  coiuforta!*lc,vvhen  in  rhcmtddes  of  perfecurions  and  reproche* 
 tlieyprsache  fincerely.io  pleafe  God  &  not  men.  J 
 
 12.  The  vvordof  God.)7he  AJuerfaries  vvilhaue  no  word  ofGoJj 
 kut  ihat  which  is  written  and  comeiued  in  the  S;riptiire:bui  here  theJ 
 mii^lit  learae  that  al  Paules  preachii^  before  ke  wrote  tothem, was  tM 
 very  word  of  Go,l  .  They  might  alTo  learac  that  what  fo  t\iA 
 the  lawful  Ap(>ftIes,Paftof  sand  Pncftcs  of  Gc*ds  Church  preach  in  y\\\ 
 vntue  ofthcfaiwe  Church  ,  is  to  be  taken  for  Gods  ownc  vv<wd^ 
 and  ought  not  to  be  repjred  of  then  fur  doi^rines  of  men  or  Phaiu 
 fajcaltraJitigtts  -  as  they  falsly  call  canons,  precepts  ,  and  decrees, 
 ©f  holy  Chureh. 
 
 16,     Brethren  dtfpriucJ  )Aporphanisthendes. 
 
 18.  Or  crowiie  off  Ury.)lf  the  A;oftle  without  inturic  to  god  ,  i* 
 tight  ga^^H  fenfe  c.iU  his  fc'ioUr-,  the  fiieiriloniirts,  his  hoi>e,  ioy.  glorit: 
 why  bla'*phemethe  Protcftains  the  Cath.Cliurch  ^  her  children  for  ter- 
 ming our'B.LaJie  or  other  SaiaAcSjthcir  Uo^c  ,  fyitlief^ecial  confident* 
 fiheykgucia  cheirpraicc^^ 
 
 CHAP. 
 
©f  Paul  to  the  TheflaronianSf      z'lji 
 
 CHAP.     III. 
 
 to.  VV«  may  fee  you  re  fate.)  Though  letter  of  cpiftl«  in  abfcoce 
 I  giue  grca:conafr»rr  ani  confirmr.rion  in  faith, yet  it  is  preaching  inpreftnr 
 pCe  by  vrirh  the  faith  ofChuA  and  true  religion  i^alvvais  both  bcj^unav 
 k  m^i  acc«Biv>U»bcdi 
 
 C  H  A  ^.     I  I  I  I, 
 
 t.  N«t  nian  !>ijt  God.)  We  that  defpifeth  the  Charches  or  her  hvV 
 fd\  Pafters  precepts, offentleih  no  leflTcthen  if  he  <;ontemned  Gods  exprcf- 
 fecommaunciemcntb.Isrthcy  bee*f  the  holy  Ghoft^and  are  net  to  be  co* 
 tinted  among  the  coi>>tnau»dcmcnts  of  men  onely. 
 
 9.  Of  the  fraternity.)  Al  Catholike  Cbriftians  make  one  fraternitie 
 ,)  ar  brothorhod. 
 
 M         10.   That  you  abound  naorcOChriOian  men  ©ugh't  teprocelfe and" pT^ 
 ^  fite  conrinualiy  i»^©od  vvctkcs  and  iuftification. 
 
 i^.  Slcepe.  )  Some  Hcretikes  v^rucrsly  inferred  of  this  that  thie 
 foules  did  ileepc  til  ihe  day  «f  iuJgemenf.vvheieit  is  a:eant  of  the  boi 
 diei  oncly, 
 
 15.  That  we  which  Hue-  )  He  fpeaketh  in  the  pcrfon  of 
 ',  tkofc  tbat  ihd  be  aliue  Tvhea  our  Sauiour  rcturneth  19  iuigp^ 
 f  mcau 
 
 1  CHAP.    V.' 
 
 I 
 
 t.  And  charIty.)Achriftian  mans  vvhol*  armour  b  not  Paith  ontfy 
 j  tjXLt  al  the  three  vertaes  here  named. 
 
 m,  lutprooue.  )  Though  we  may  not  extingiiisb  the  Tpirit, 
 ,  Hor  contemne  the  prophef$,yet  we  muft  bervars  vvc  be  net  deceiued  by 
 '  geuing  to  Uglw  credite  to  eucry  one  that  vaunteih  hitn  felf  of  the 
 J  fpirit,as  Arctf^heretikcs  C!*er  did  ,  we  muft  trie  them  by  the  doftrjne  ef 
 A  ,|  the  Apoftlcs  &  the  Spirit  of  the  Cathalike  Church  ,  vvhi^  can  not  bc*^ 
 'I  gaile  vs  • 
 
 17.  Pray  without  intermifsion./To  defire  eternal  life  of  him  that  o* 
 '  uelycan  giueit  ,  is  to  pray  vviThoiu  intcrmifhton:  but  bccaufe  that  d«» 
 J  fire  ii often  by  worldly  cares  cooledjCcrtainc  hnures  andtiQ)6i9f  y0S4Ut 
 ^t  grucr  vvGic  3pP9i{iccd.Sec  S.Aug.e^-i^x.ad  l^tg^im*. 
 
 Kki  ANNOy 
 
ft^i. 
 
 A .  N  N  O  T  A  T  I  o  N  S. 
 
 VPON    THE    SECOND  EPISTLj 
 
 ©r    PAVL    TO    THE    THESSALO- 
 ,  K  "I  A  N   S. 
 
 CHAP.      I. 
 
 I  J.aions  forchr.ft  men  nremade  vvorrhic(fothc  Gree«e  fi^nin.. -^  as  ' 
 
 welnfdT^   '""  C^'^^^t^j^n'l^tev.u  Oofthecrovvne  ar  kmgdo., 'of  hen 
 
 -1  we'V«dr9,domer:eanddcfcruetherame.  SeeAnno.L^c.2'.^^A^dth 
 
 !'"  ^^^^"^''^^^^'^f^^i^G^^i*  iuftice^o   Iefl>  r.  rcay  glorie  tit 
 
 a     a.Jiaed.thenro  icnder  pmhshtuent  to  them  that  zma'hsctuCc  of  thei 
 
 t^e  ?reau.  J  vnf.,  ,K,bIe  V^uour  .v  exilrar.on  of ^  le  n    ha    shnl    be   he 
 
 roured  as  n:,^/  he  iv tne  honour  ;'vhich  the  Church  doth  to  th'in       not 
 
 I  Ansly  augmenting  the  fame.  •  '*^      "u  >  emc«w 
 
 c  H  A  P.   I  r. 
 
 lliltkrottghrt^kn^vvanJrogmeoutt3rhcv'vor[d  ,  f.jch  thills  as  G?d 
 ter'e  Iw  h '?'-™,'  "a^''  ^f  "V^^'^^^^r^'^or  profira^h  for  him  to  know. 
 r^farre,taat  both  in  ths  A:,oftles  daics  and  often  aftervVard  .  lome  hnue 
 leaned  reaehtio^.s        fonte  falfely.  gathered  out  of  tHe  S.-i  m^^s  ,     fo-^e 
 
 levorldacerrainr  timeofchr-iftescoma^t.jiud^en-Mr.  Al  vv'-.ch  fcdu. 
 li"1%M  ^'^"^^  "?f'^^/"f^^^,P^'"l'^^  of  r^^^s^futvvcra  about  t»  dtceias   th* 
 
 Iprouetii  that  «omjncan  be  aflured^/  the  S.ri.tur«  o^  the  dav.,yere,  oi 
 age,  that  the  endofche  world  or  the  r.c.nJ    Aduentshalb-        ' 
 
 }.  Voles  there  come  a  reuoU  firft.)  Though  we  can  n.t  be  afTiireJ 
 •f  the  moment  houre,or  any  cerraine  time  of  our  LorJes  c=i^io  ^  ret  h« 
 vvarranteth  vs  chat  it  vvil  not  b.T,efore  certaine  things  be  fulfil^d.vvhkh 
 T    wX'  'V'       ^^  '^'  T""'^/  GoisprowiJence  a'nd  permiA.oa  befo- 
 
 kf '^^  iu  V"""'  '  v^vhereofmothcrplaccsofScni,tures  we  he  fore, 
 vvaraed.  rlerc  he  war  ,eth  vs  of  two  n)ec.ally,of  a  reu  :it  ,  defeftion  or  an 
 
 |apofta(ie,and  oftae  co-«r«ingor  /enelation  »f  Antichrift  .      Which  two- 
 
 jpertame  in  cfephnh  to  ,onc,either  depending  of  the  other  ,  and  shalfall 
 (as  It  rn.y  b^  thot^at^neere  t^geth.^r,  andihe.fare  S.  Au^ua.ne  makctb 
 tneni  but  one  thing.  *• 
 
 .-v..J^'^''''u'^*^'^','"r'^''^,  '  ^y^''^  I  ^^v;.•nent  iamaaer  ofal  aunxrioot 
 wmer*  1.  the  general  fan aicin?  &  fall  of  rh.  ao-»ane  empire.  So  rertulU 
 U4fii:cIkr.car^.S«ieroai  c^.^i,,2d  AJiafianj.S.CUr/foftcraho.-f.  ands. 
 
to  the  Theflahong^  2Zi 
 
 Am%roCe  VpOrt  this  place, S.  Augnftinc  De  Ciuit^Dci  li.io.e.T^  "Al  wliicrt 
 
 ^?rhcrs  and  the  reft  Cnliiist  in  huijc  locum,  prefumpmouily  condcinneth  of 
 
 Duraud  "lU'e  herein, for  that  their  cxpohrion  a^rcetk  not  with  his  and 
 
 >  fell'.vre^   blafphemoas  fiilion  that  the  Pope5h>>ulii  be  Antichrift  .  To 
 
 ^  blish  v'vhich  falfc  inrjictie  ,  they  interprerc  this  reuolt  or  apoftaficfflr 
 
 •  a  general  reuolt  of  the  vifiblc  Church  from  God^vvhofe  houfcor  builW 
 \;(th:y  l3y)^•va^  f^J-inly  des^Dicd^afld  lav  in.ivjy  yere;  ruined  ,  and  m- 
 
 •  i  onely  by  Satan  and  Anti.hrift.So  faith  tue  foref;iid  Arch-hcretike  hertf;, 
 v.ighfir  the  a^unntajc  of  his  defence  a.)d  as  the  matter  els  where  rc» 
 ireth  he  fee:TjethC;i!>al  their  fashion  is  )  tofpeake  in  other  places  quite 
 -traric:  but  with  fuch  colnuraml  colJnfion  ofvvordes,that  neither  other 
 
 :r\  nor  !ji:n.fclfcan  rcll  vvh.it  he  yviiuld  haue  or  fay   .     And  his  fathers 
 
 icic.fe  and  LotKcr,his  felloyves  andfylovvers  lllyricus  ,  Eeza,   and  the 
 
 .t,are(foc  the  timcof  the  Churches  falliaj  fronVChrirt)fo  various  among 
 
 ihem  rclucj,aad  fv)  contrarie  to  hinijthat  it  ishotrible  to  fee    their   con* 
 
 fnSnti,ann  1  a  pineral  ca  *e  ihit  any  reafonable  man  vvilfolovv  fuch  com* 
 
 panions  to  euidcnt  perditio«- 
 
 Bur-conceruyio;  thiserroijr  and  faI>UoJ  of  the  Churches  defedion    oi 
 .iDlr,it  is  refuted iufnci-'ntly  byS  ..  Aa^uftine  agiinit   the  Donatiftcs   in 
 
 •  iiiy  place,  .  Wh-re  be  proucth  thatthj  Church  shal  not  faile  to  the 
 '.  vorfdes  and  >  nono:  in  thetinic  ofAiticiirift  :  affirming  tben>  to  denjf 
 Chrift  ,  aa  t  to  robbe  hni  ->  t  liis  t^l^grie 'c.  inheritance  bought  vvirh  his 
 iblou  IjVvhiciT  teach  that  the  Church  may  faile  or  peri-ih.  Li-de  vait.  Ec. 
 :.ll.l^D^  Ciiiit  li^.  2-5.  c  8.  In  Pfnl.  25.  adillud,  Tn  f  jIjs  Deus  magnus, 
 
 ''7T,Cv)nC.2.&  Pi'il  ^o.D3vtil  -"td.c.3.S.:Iiero.Ti  refuteth  the  fame  vvic  « 
 :  1  Mercfis  ill  the  r.:u-iferiini( Dialog  adii-Lacifci'  c.6.  )  prauing  againft 
 -•n.thit  they  rsiake  Godfubiecr  to  th=?  Diuel  ^  and  ap  lore  m'frra'jle 
 J'uiftjtliat  ini.i:iine  the  Church  his  body  m.iy  either  petish  or  be  dri.ea 
 . ->  anycjrucr  of  chs  vvorlJ.bothof  ihcni  anfvverto  th2  HCietikes  ar^u- 
 a;ncs^roaiJ:dO;i  Sc.'ijftite'.  f.ilfly  vo  r-rftood/  vhtch  were  to  Ion;  he- 
 re to  r;h2arfe.It  !•»  yaough  for  the  Chnftian  reader  to  kiovv,  that  it  is  aa 
 an  old  diceiteandexc  lie  of  al  Hcretikss  aaJ  SchilTnatikcs,  for  defence  of 
 :;hea- forfaking  GodsChii  cli,  thart'ie  (^^hii  re  hi»  perched  ,  orr.^matneth 
 li  l.lo!ij9r  in  them  felnes  o-AcIy  .--nd  in  th)fe;  laces  vvherethey  anO  their 
 ")lov'veri  dvvchto  k'l^vv  alj'jjtlnc  liiu  is  re  )roaed  by  ihs  holy  Do:l:ors  of 
 iu'  primiriac  C'Turchjandth  It  tt  ij  a^aiiiil  Lhriileslio.ioar,p4Vvcrjproui' 
 dcnce  a  vi  prcnls. 
 
 •;  If  the  Aduerfaries  had  faid  that  tMs  reuolt  which  the  ApoftleforC* 
 tielleth  shalcoine  before  tfjo  v^orlJ;s  en  I  ,  is  meant  of  great  niinbers  of 
 ■Fleri.tike'i  ?£  ^pofiataesreaQUin!;  from  the  Charch  ^  they '.lai  laiJ  tfutfj 
 ofth?:«  feUes  and  fuch  others,  vv!ion  )..oh;iri.::.  v.i?.)  calkth  Anrichri- 
 |t_es-And  itis  vervlike(be  itfoo'ccn  vn-lcrure  cjrreciion.of  Go.h  Church 
 ind  nl  learned  Catholikes;rhat  this  greu  defefti.uiur  rfuoltbh.il  not  i»e 
 .i>ni.!y  from  the  Roiianc  c.niure,b  it  feciaily  '^ryn  the  K»o->a.:e  -Church  j 
 md  Withal  from  ;iiort  points  of  Chauian  religion, n-n  that  the  CarhoJ;ke 
 3hrifiian3, either m  the  lime  if  Airichaft '.*.' be*^" .  e,sh.:l  reiafe  to  obey 
 he  fa-ne^but  for  that  nsere  tothe  timeof  An:j^hr!:tand  the  cuni'uinmatio 
 |»f  the  world, there  i»  hke  ro  be  a  ^reat  icuoltofk.in t,donu .^peoples ,  irA 
 Prouinces  frjiii  tV.e  o  tn  external  oI>Cilienct:an;i  co-nmuaiou  fherr '.f, 
 i/Vhich  miolt  haain  ;  ket:\  begunne  anACorti"UCu  'oy  Her- cikcs of  diaers 
 (j^es^refifcing  "^  oiti.i?  ihe  ie  JeoV  Pn.'r  j;.Yv'M:h  they  called  cathedra  .  c- 
 |hlen:i:C^the  Ij.ure  of  ;'eftikiice,(li.i.C()nt.lit.Petjl.c.5r.)in  S.Aiig.driCi) 
 pecau.eir  is  Chriftes  fort  crrc!t*i  i,.iin:l  ^el  gates  and  ui  FIcretikTS,  auJ 
 j>ei  g  now  \^/ >'j-iefjr  •  :.i-  .if.;d  by  ihtfe  ef  onrlTaies  the  text  pre-" 
 urfors  /Antichift  as  it  miy  fccmc.shj^e  ful'y.-^tchjpued  a  htle  before  the 
 btiJ  -if  lie  •//)rUSy  A,ir».?.ift  aim  fvif-th  ..»:,h  cuen  fheu  ?l;*o,  when  for 
 lie  i€vv  dales  ofAintchtirte^  (eigc^;;  ihe  external  Rate  of  chei^9miineChu>ch 
 K  k    s  «nd 
 
ZX6  Annotations  vpoti  the  fecund  epiftle: 
 
 andpublike  entercourfc  of  the  faithful  with  the  fame  inajrceafc  ,  yetthll 
 dueho'ijur  and  ub-Jienceofihe  .linftians  tovvari  ir,an;i  communion  in 
 *>art  vvirhit,  aui  n^tif^  thareof  m  fsc-ere,inJ  :.»;>c  i  confeffrng  thcrf.al: 
 if  occaliou  reiiuire.ihal  ftatczafr  ,  nomorethen  it  doth  norv  in  tlieCuri- 
 ftijns  ofCv(>rc»ani  *••  i-r  pliCi;  .  r-^.^-    o,-,-n  euc/.r:!--!!'  ij    forbi-iJen. 
 
 Thisij  certcine  and  vrondcrful  in  al  wife  mens  eies, and  muft  necJ«i 
 
 fee  of  Godi  prouidsnse,&  a  rjnj,ular  prerogatiue  ,     ihjt  this  seate  oi  Pcret 
 
 ftandah  ,    when  al  other  ApoftoUkc  Sees  be  goneuUat  it  flood  rhcre  for 
 
 ccrtaiae  jg^s  tJijether  with  the  fc-iiUir  fci-e  of  the  Enpirr  .that  the  Popes 
 
 ■#;o«d  vvithoat  vvealthjjJovver,or  Uu-nane  defenle  ,  the    Etroerourikuo- 
 
 VfingjVvirrin^   ,iiid  fc«kui§to  deilroy  them,  and  putting  to  cKc  Cvvord  a- 
 
 boue  thirtie  afchem  one  after  aaochsrjyea  a;id  bein^  ns  iHuch  afiaid  o( 
 
 them  .n>  if  tk.;yh3d  bee;i  xmjli  irn;»erij.  Co;upe:itor$  o^  theirEmpire  ,  as 
 
 S.Cjr;.-.  Doicrk  (Tpift.52.adAntoa.naiTr.?.)ofS:Corn.PopeiT  his  dnicSjand 
 
 Deems  t.-.e  Emperjuf:a^3y:ie,jhat  theEmperGurs  afterward  yclded  vp  the 
 
 sjtitf  vntutlic,coti.)itirgfor  al  that  in  iheEnipcriarGfgr.icic Ttid-that  the  Cue 
 
 ccffors  ofthjfcth-t  pcrfc'Cvited  the, bid  dovvne  their  cr.>vvoes  before  tr.eit 
 
 Scire  as-iti  ll'pukrcsjhoiiourir.g  the  very  mcmeries  and  ReU'tes  ofth^  poarc 
 
 men  whoiTi  thfi"  predeccffors  killcd'.thft  novvwelncerc  thclc  i^o'.yerei 
 
 thi>  Seat  ftandeth,as  at  the  be^i n nog  in  csnnnu.nl  lnirerie,r»  now  ot  lonj 
 
 time  for  the  moft  p.irt  in  pvoipciitie  without  .il  mutacton  in  effefJ-,  a>  na 
 
 other  kingdom  or  State^in  the  world  hath  done,  cuery  one  of  them  in  :\\: 
 
 faid  rpacc  being  ni.inifoldly  altcrcd.lt  ftandcch(vveray)alt''i!.'vr,ile(to  vli 
 
 S'Aug.wordes  di  \ril  .crcJ.c-ijOf  rurtr.r  cucnniatrantibus  hjercticjs  ,  th< 
 
 Herciikcv  invaine  barking  ab^ui  it,notilie  firft  Ha^ithen  Emperours,  nw 
 
 the  Gothesartd  V.indals  not  the  Tarke,n.u  any  fack-s  or  m.ilf.kcrs   by  A, 
 
 laritUi,  Gc;irericu5,Att.lri,Rorb3n,a!vi&thcrs,not  thb  emulition   of  (etu. 
 
 iar  Prifw:es,vverethcy  l'.in;s  or  Emperoars^  not  the  popes  orvne  diuifioai 
 
 aman^  them  fd jcs  anu  mlnifoldidiffisuliies  and  d.mgcrsin  their  elcuiotw, 
 
 not  the  great  \-i:t>  which  haue  been  noted  in  fo^ne  ©f  rhe'jrp?rrohs,not  ai 
 
 tbefenor  any  othsr  endcaaui  or  fcddal  could  yetpreuaile  a^ji.nft  ihe>ee  a* 
 
 Rome, nor  is  eucr  li^ke  topreuaile  tl^tlre  cndof  the  world  d  aw  nccre,  ai 
 
 ▼vbich  time  this  reaoli(hirerpok*n-<»f  by  rhe  Apoille)niay  be  in  fuch  for 
 
 SS  is  faid  bcrore,an<i'nsoi-e  jhal  be  faid  in  the  Annatati>-H8  nextfolowi^g 
 
 3.     fheman  of  fi/jne;)There  were  many-euen  in  the   Apo"ft!e«  timi 
 
 (as  we  fee  by  thef.Chapi-crofS.lDirr.a  iifftepiftle  and  in  the  writings  0 
 
 rfie  aiicicnt  fatlicisjthrit  ▼yereforcriTiictio   Antichrifl.and  far  impiJi;ntiTi 
 
 Chriftes  truth  and  Church  were  calkd  antichriftes  ,  wbcrher  they  did  i 
 
 by  force  and  open  perf«:ntiott,asNcTo  jnd  others  either  Hcithen   nr  He 
 
 retical  Er.i,,erours  did, or  by  fall'e  teaching  and  ieceitc*  ,  as  che  Hererikc 
 
 ©f  al  ages-  in  which  conimon  ans^  vulgar  acceptioii  SiHierom  faith,al  be 
 
 Icingcd  to  Aatic<lrift  that  were  not  of  the  coniniunion    of  Damafus  thei 
 
 Pcptfof  Roinc.Hitr.ep.sy.  ad  Dimaf.  and  in  another  place  ,  altnathau 
 
 Bcwnaioej  after  the  peculiar  ealfingof  Heretike*,  as  Arians,  Domtiftc 
 
 (and  .ns  wc  fay  now,  Caluin.fte»,Zuinglinns  ,     ?<'c.)al  ^uch (faith  he)b 
 
 Ant'.chrifte*  Dial-cont-LucirerjC.  9  .Yea  thefu  later  of  our  time  murk  m» 
 
 re    then     aay  ofthefo  mer   ,    for  diucrsca.ife*  which  shal   aftcrwnr 
 
 be  fet  downc  .   N^ucrtWcLffe  they  nor  none  of  them  are  that  ^reat  Ad^ 
 
 Mrriafie,ene'nie,.-;nd  impugner  of  Chri(t,whi(.hi!i  by  a  rffcttliar  diftii'>'5lioJ 
 
 tand  rpecial  fij'nification  named, the  AntichTift,f  .!o  i.and  :hCm;iof  finnW 
 
 he  fonne  of  perdition, th«  Adufrfariejdcfcnbed  iTcre*-  el'>-vvhcre,  to  ow 
 
 jK)rehimrelrdire:"i;y  igiiiift  G  *d  "^^  o.ir  UxrJ  l-H'm  Chuft  .  The  Heat'ncj 
 
 EiM;j€Tourswer£  rnmv'.Turkei  be  many.HSrctikes  haue    been  and  novf 
 
 arf 'many,(h'-rforc'th^y can  not  be  thatonc  ^reat  Antichrirt  which   htr« 
 
 is  fpoKsn  of,ajid  v«hich  by  the  artu'e  alwaics  addeH  m  the  Greeke  ,   »« 
 
 &^ni^ed  t^  be  «nt'  fptaAl  mii  riu^ttlar  maauskU  ^ecukai  ^.4ii:cft   *^?^^' 
 
otPauitorheTheliaioni^ns^       ZZJ 
 
 '  frJoto  C'lri^ls  pcrfo  in  chpj.chajiter  oF^S.Iohns  Gof^Jtl  v. 45.  the  irifinus- 
 
 '  rionoftheparricuhr  ft;>cke  a  ■>  d  jribe  vyheVeof  he  should  be  brrne  to  vv; 
 
 •  of  thcIevvci(forof  thtm  he  shal  he  receiucd  as  their  Mefsias  Io.5.v,43/ 
 
 •nd  r>f  {he  tribe  flfDan-Irrn.li,^  H.'eron.com  inc.ii.  Dnn.  Auguft.  <].  i 
 
 lof.  4  Z2.  ihc  note  of  hh  proper  name  Apoc  ij.ihe  f.me  of  hi?   appearing 
 
 fo  nccre  ihe  worldes  end:  hts  shart  ref^ne,h;$  fingularvvjft    and  deftru* 
 
 >  Aion  **f  GodjkhonAur  and  alrtligien^hiifcined  rairacles,thc  figures  ef  bis 
 
 5  in  the  Proehets  an-i  Sciuia-cs  o;  ihs-incv-v  ?<:  old  Teflament:al  thefe  &  tn: 
 
 ^  sy  orher  ar^amcnis  \>rowz  hiT>  ;o  be  but  one  fpecial  notorious  Aduerfari 
 
 1  in  thehi^hcft  decree, vi>:o  vv!uj:^i  al  other  perlecutorSjHerctikci,  Atheifle 
 
 t  and  v  idicd  encHmCjof  Chrift  aaJ  i:Ji»Church,are  l>ut  members  and  fci 
 
 'y  uanti. 
 
 >]  Andihis  is  the  m^ft  common  fentencealfo  of  alauBcrent  fathers.  O 
 
 \  nelr  Hrrv'f;<e';mt»k?  r.od^uoc  hm  A->tichrift  is  a  whole  order  or  fucccfsi 
 »  of mcri, which -f'siey  hold a^ainft  :he  former  eui dent  Scrratures  and  rea 
 ji  fr)>,'  n'^Ijr  t»  eftabhsh  their /ofish  and  vvkkciparfldoxe,th'at  Chrifteschee 
 y  fc  :  Ijo'fter  is  Ant:;hiii>,yea  the  vvl-oleorder.  Wherein  Leza  in  hoc  cap 
 1  (pecixlly  pri^keih  iohiih/har  he  maketh  A^.iricHnftfeuen  this  greate  Ant 
 "t  e4i:i.l)to  ha"J'.'  been  inS.Paulm  dnics.thou-t'Khe  was  not  ope  to  theworlc 
 ^  VSho  it  sh»«W  bercrcen  bemcaneS.Pete'r  ,  becaufe  he  vv.is  the  firft  o 
 \  ^eorutr  ofPopes)Godkrtovvcth  .  And  furc  iris  ,  except  he  were  Ant 
 chriftjncitherrhcYviiole  otder,nor  any  of  ihcorderca  be  -V-itichrift,beir 
 ^  al  hit  lavvrnirucce{r*rs  both  in  digr.ttie  and  "alio h  truth  of  Chi>iftes  rcl 
 'I  gir>n.)ieithcrcan  al  the  Hcrcti-'es.iliue  proiie  rbat  ^hcT  or  any  of  tha 
 ^  vfed  any  othf  rregirneBt  or  itxrirdiftidnFctleilafticaliB  the  Chofch  ,.  < 
 ;^  f^rceH  the  people  to  any  other  ^litli  or  worship  of  Gouiihen  Peter  hi 
 '\  feJr'did  preach  and  plawr.Therforc  jfih-    reft  be  Antichrift  ,  let  P.cra  bo 
 
 Kdly  lay  thatS. Peter  vvasr©airo,»nd  thit  diuers  ef  the  aucie.-.rCatholike  f 
 thers  did  fe'^ae  and  vvnrkeCthough  vnvvatesHovvardcs  :he  ferring  vp  of  tl 
 \  ^cat  AnMchriiijfor  fo  dcith  th^r  bIa^^^•e^?^ou^  »cnne.  boldly  write  in  1" 
 Annotations  vp^n  ihlsplacetand  an  En-^Ush  printed  bookc  of  late  comii 
 forth  out  of  the  fame  (chan'e,  hath  thefe  vvoidcs:  As- for  Leo  and  Gic 
 '  Bis'^opj  «f  Rome, although  they  rverenot  c^nieto  the  ful  pride  of  An 
 chrii^Jyet  thcrryfteaeof  ioi-iinrie  hau'.ng  v.  rou>ht  in  that  Seate  ncere 
 ue  or  fixe  hundred  yeres  bMoreTh:rtv,and  then  greatly  incrcafed,  thcyvv 
 re  d?c«-iH«d  with  the  long  rertinuance.of  err«ur.Thus  vvrjteth  a  nialap( 
 fcholero'^  that  ina  ludenifcho'ejplfifing  t'lye  fnyftcrie  of  Antichrift  as  vv« 
 king  in  theSeeof  ilon»c.T!3:i  'it\  S.  Peters  time, and  makin;  thefe  two  h 
 !y  fathers  r,reat  workers  andfurrhercrs  of  the  faiticvvhercis  Tad, an  otl 
 English  Rabbin e  doubted  net  at  Psales  rroflb  to  fpeafceof  the  ftlffamr 
 ther*  a*  ^reat  Dosftors  andPatronesof  thkirirerv*GorpeI,thusr  O  Gire| 
 rie,o  Le©",ifvve  be  dccei-ieJ.y  )u  haue  deceiaed  vs.VVhcreof  vvegiue 
 good  Chriftim  Reader  warning  mwre  diligently^to  beware  of  fuch  d; 
 noBle  bookes  and  Maifters,c3ryii9g  many  vciduifed  peo  )!c  to    perditi 
 
 4.  Extolled  aboue  all  )Hovv  then  car>che  Poj»e  be  Aiitifhrift,as 
 HeretikCi  fondly  bbrphen^e,vvho  is  f«  far  fum  being  exalted  abouc' 
 that  hcpraicch  mnfi  hatribly  not  cnely  tochrvft^bur  alio  to  lusB^  in«t 
 andal  hiN  Sainft*. 
 
 4. Extolled. )  rhe  great  Antichri ft  which'  muft  eonic  neerc  the  vvorl 
 end  ,  shalaboliih  the  publike  cxe'c^fe  cft>iaer  religions  true  and  fa 
 and  pu'l  dovvne  both  the  B.Sacrsmentof  the  aitar,vvherciti  confi'teth 
 cially  the  worship  ©fthe  true  G.jcJ.and  nlfo  al  Idols  of  thr'  OeatiU  > 
 facritices  of  the  Ie\ves,ger>erally  al  kinds  tvf religious  vvorbhr.*  ,  fat 
 thr.t  vvhichmuft  be  done  to  h-t»  re!f.iIone.v\hich  was  pT'tT^f  pTefigt 
 in  fuch  kings  a^  published  chat  noGod  nor  man  bur  them  fclues  shoul 
 in-aied  vuto  for  certaine  dales, as  Daritiv  and  "uch  like.  Hofv  can 
 Pxouibat«  thea  foi-^ameaod   without  euident  cotudi^ioH.  aiu> 
 
,  diucrs  altnrs  ereAed  to  Goi  in  the  meinorjes  of  his  Siincts.and  praierh  ui 
 
 tIiem.Heraiethor!ie.irc:h  .^vlafTcdaUy  ^Ath  nl  deajti->n,he  cmfeflerh  hi« 
 
 I  fin*es  to  a  Prierlas  other  no-^re  men  do  ,    he  adoreth  the  holy  EuciUrifc" 
 
 fjrvhich  Chrift  affirmed  to  behii  o'/vne  bjdy,the  Kcretikescall  it.iti  Idol 
 
 gn^  mnruel  if  they  make  the  Pope  his  Vic--tr  AnttchrJfl  ,  vvhea   they  make 
 
 iChriil  hint  fil  fan  Idol:  )rherjreli^iou<  daeties  dith  theP  .pe^     vvhereaf 
 
 lAmichrill  >hjl  wor'ihij  hone, nor  pray  to  apy,at  thelcafi  Vpenly. 
 
 I    '     4.      In  the  temple  )  Mo fl  aancient  writers  expound  this  of  the   T«ni* 
 
 lylein  HierHfile  11, which  they  thinke  Antichrift  shal  build  vp  againc  ,  as  , 
 
 |%eing  offlie  tevvcs  ftecke  ind  to  be  ackTOwIedged  of  that  obftjnate  peo« 
 
 ple(accordin'<  to  our  Sauioars  rr0;jhecie  In. 5.)  for  their  ex.iccted  and  yro- 
 
 inircd^Mc(r^as.rren.Ii-5.mfine.H/;  oln.do  confii-n.niundi."  Cyril.  HieVof. 
 
 eatech.t^.AMrhorop.im'>.ho.49.in  Mat  See  S.Hieromin  iT..l)::n.Gre».lt. 
 
 I^t. Moral. c.ii.Notthathe  dial  Suffer  them  to  vvoishb  God  jv  their  "'olj 
 
 naner  offacrifices.Cal  vvhicUhe    wil  either  abolish"  ,  or  conuert  to  the 
 
 melyadiratioa  of  him  fclf  :    though  at  the  firfr  jo  apply  him  fclf  to  ths 
 
 icv'ves,Ue  may  perhaps  be  circumcifil  and  keep.e  famoart  of  the  hvv) 
 
 |for  itishere  iaii  that  le  .hi\  irto  ii  Tenipk  as  God.thatis,  he  shal   bs 
 
 laJoreJ  there  by  facrince  ard  diuinehonoar    ,    th-?  name  and  vvorship  of 
 
 lithe  true  God  vvhMy  d?fa:c.l.Aa  i  this  th-y  thinke  to  be  theabaminatio  of 
 
 ftdefolarioi  fi^retold  by  DanieT,mentioncd  by-  oar  Sadoar  ,  prefigured  and 
 
 ^refenibled  by  Antiochas  and  others,  that  defaced  the  warship  of  the  true 
 
 .  .     ,  ,  .  p:irt     by  his  forerun i'.ers) 
 
 Jtbrough  -at  at  Nations  and  ".harches  jf  the  vvoildCihou^h  then  alfoMilTe 
 Imny  be  hadtn  fecrtr  ,  as  It  is  now  in  nations  vvherethe  ferular  force 
 I  of  Tome  Princes  prv)hibiteth  it  to  be  Hu  i  openly.  )  For  ahhnu;;;h  he  may 
 IViauc  h:s''-;na.5.Tl  fiatc  and  h^n'jur  in  the  ren>pleand  citie  of  Hiertiiale, 
 lyet  !;!e  shal  rale  ouer  rhs  whole  world, and  foe ciallyprohi bite  that  i^rin. 
 liipal  worship  infn'tu  eJ  by  ChriTr  in  his  Sacraaicnts ,  as  being  thepfo.^ei! 
 tAdacrfarie of  Chrifre?  y rrrjnjn-.r.Sjlav  v,ar.d  Church  ,  the  prouhanatian 
 land  defolation  of  which  Church  by  taking  avvay  thefacrificc  of  the  altar, 
 |isthe  proper  abomina'ion  ofdefolatiojand  the  vvorke  of  Antichrifr  onely. 
 I  S.Au:}jultit>e  therfsre  li.io.diciuir.c.ig.  andS.,  Hieromq.  u.al  Al- 
 Igaliatn.  do  ihiike  ,  that  this  fitting  of  Anrirhri ft  in  the  tennle  ^  doth 
 lltgnifie  his  fitting  ifj  the  Chirch  of  Oirift,  rather  then  in  Salomons  tem- 
 [ple.Njt^s  thoa^h  he  should  b'.  j  checfe  member  oftheChurch  of  ChriTr, 
 Jot  a  fp-.-Civ^i  part  of  his  body  myfri-nl  ,  and  be  Antichrift  and  yet  vviihal 
 ■iontir.uini  within  the  Charch'of  Chrirt,as  the  Heretikes  ieine  ,  to  mnks 
 1th?  Pope  AnrtchriftCvvhereby  they  pLunelyro'ifefTe  and  agnife  thatths. 
 ^PopcL'f  -  member  oftheChurchj^vinipfi  finuEcckfiajjand  in  the  \'eiy'br>- 
 Ifomeofi'vcCharch/ay  th.-y:Bfza.)for  that  is  ridaculous, that  alHcretikes 
 l|Vvhoa>  S.  It^hn  csileth  Antichriftes  as  his  prccurfors, should  go  out  oft  he 
 ft<;h'arci,  nndth?  great  Antichrirt  him  felf  should 'jc  of  the  Church,  &  im 
 ^he  Church,^  cotinevr  in  thefane^and  yet  t  )t'h?m  th-.  maketh>  who 
 rae  Church  to  reuolt&om  God,this  is  no  sbfurc!itif.4?ntrhe  truth  is,  that 
 Iflliis  Anti  hriftian  renolthere  fpokcn  «f,is  fro  ii  tneG:^thoIike Church:  ani 
 BAntichrirt.ifheeuer  were  of  on  >  the  Church,  s^^;bean  Annfiata  and  ^ 
 |*enegate  out  of  the  Church, and  shal  yfurpe  vpot^^^'  by  tyrannis  ,  an^ 
 I fcy  chalenging  worshi^i  ,    religioa  ,  Sc  gouerneni^^r'thcre^  ,     To  that 
 
do, then  Utuie  AJ  terfar;e;  can  him  Anttchrilt. 
 
 ;        Anl  Jc!  t'lf  g-)oJ  Rcider  oSr^T.ie  ,    rh.i:   there  be  two /('ecial  caufes 
 why  thii  great  mm  of  linnr  is  cilled  Antichrift.  The  one  is,  foriinf'ugning 
 Chriftes  ki.^^Jo'n  in  earth,  rhar  is  to  '"r^v,   hi-  f  iritunl  regiment  vvhich  he 
 rDoftrtJteJ.ind  .ipjoinre^  in  his  Ch  ircN  ,   md    tlie  forme  ofg<»uci nernent 
 ndained  therein  ^'  ap.  lyingnl  tohim  r:lf  liy  fintjuljr  tyrani:ie  and  vfurDa- 
 ■-^-^in  v\hic!i  ktndc  >.  Athartafiiu    C-ep. -d  S'>lit.  vit.  degentes- )  i»  i»olJ  to 
 le  Enipcrr>ur  Conftait!H>  befngn.i   Ari.nn  H;rctikc  ,    Antichrift  ,  for 
 ,gMni  fclF Princi 'C '3  EpifcjjorJrw,    Prir.ceouer  the  Biihop^and  Pre, 
 .■  :_  ir  .,f  EccUftaftiealial^ements  &:c.   The  other  ca-jfe  is  ,  for  impugning 
 Shnftci  Pri2:lm.i  ^  which  is  mnly   or  moft  /•rajcrlv  excrc:fe«l  in  earth  by 
 '  he  faciSc:  jf  che  ho!y  Al.iTj  ,  tnftirj'.eJ  for  tne  commemurationof  his 
 'leach  ,  &  for  the  external  cxhlhiriort  ^f  godly   h4»ioJr  to  the  B.  Trimtie, 
 i^vhich  kinJe  )fexrcmnl   v.<rship    by  facrifirc  nolavvfulpeopleof  God  e- 
 ijcr  lac'teJ.  An  J  kythefet^'vo  things  you  m 3/ cafily  pcrcciue,  rhat  the  He- 
 ■e*i'rC'5  of  rhrfe  iai?;,  do  more  properly  and  nrercly  p-e<,>are  rhe  way  to  An- 
 >  and  to  c>c:reTie  Jer)hri.>n.  then  euer  any  hsfore.,their  fpecial  here- 
 in tiJiinft  thcfpiKtuil  Primacie  «f  Popes   and  Pjihops,   and  agnioft 
 :riSce  ufr'ie  altar,  in  v.hich  iv/o  the  foaeramue  ofChrift  ia earth 
 :on:iitcrh. 
 
 «.  What  lertcthOS.Au:.i5ftine  (lib.n.c.ip.f^.deciuit.Dei.)  profeflcth  ; 
 iitainely  thnt  he  vnderrtandeih  notthci"S  rvcrjes ,  n  >r  that  that  folovveiH 
 !»f  tha  myfteneof  iniqait-e,  and!--aft  of  1  that  which  the  Avoftlc  addeth, 
 !:»nly  that  hev.'«ichh'^ldcihn»4V,  Jj  h:>!d  Vc.  V^h-ch  r>iay  hasiblc  vs  al 
 iind  ftayihe<oiirldent  rathnes  of  thiititie^na-nely of  rtsrecikec,:hat boldly 
 Icine  hereof %-vh3tfoejer'Sigreablcri  th'ir  hereil?  and  :)hantjlle.  The  A- 
 Ijoflle  had  told  the  r^j'.rion'a'^^  before  bv  word  of  m'^uh  3  ferret  point 
 /vhich  he  \'^"ouU  not  Viter:BVint:inj  ^  avl  ihcrfore  refenethrhcmro  his 
 Ibrmsr  talke.  The  m/ftsrje  ormi^uirie  is  -.ornmonly  refrredto  H;rctikes, 
 ,rvho  vvorketothefame,  and  do  rhit  that  An:ichnft  shnld^^  bat  yet  not 
 jpenlvjbitt  in  cou-Tt  aad  vader  the  cloke  ofCh'illes  nnm^.  the  Script-ues, 
 |:he  vvordofrhc  LorijiUewof  h'>'i.iei ,  .^'c.  v'Vhcreas  A.t  chrifthim  felf 
 hal  openly  attempt  and  jt^hieue  theforefaid  defjlatlon  ,  and  S.-tan  now 
 teruisg  his  rumebV  Heteti'ce>  rndethad  ,  shal  toward  the  laft  endvttcr, 
 eueale,?/  bring  him  forth  ocnly, and  that  is  hsre,to&2  reuealed,tbat  is,io 
 Jljpcare  in  his  ovvne  perfon. 
 
 (       Tnefa  ocher  worries,  Oalythat  he  I'vhich  aovv  holdeth  ,  hold:  Some 
 
 jatpdjndofchc  Enn?rour,djri'n^  v\'hofeci»nrinjn^e  in  his  ft-te,  God  shal^ 
 
 ,tot -crmir  Antichnftrw  coTie  ,     meaning  thit  the  ve^  Empire  b hal  b5 
 
 ;'vhj]ydcr>Iace  ^  deftroied  ,  and  nken   avv..y  before  or  by  his  commih^t 
 
 I'yhichis  more  then  a  defefflionfrom  the  fime.  v  h.re^fvvairjokio  befo- 
 
 »»fo-rhere»hal  le  n  reai!:  f-on  th?  Charcvi  alf>,b'K  it  ^hal  not  S^'vtcrly 
 
 ,:eJ.   Others  fay  ^  that  it  is  an  admonitiis  to  al  faichfal  ,  t©  holdfaft 
 
 faith  and  not  r-a  he    beguil'd  by  fu  h  asvnJerths  name  of  Chrift  or 
 
 ;  rares  ieeke  todeceiuethem  ,   til  rhey   thar  now  vreiend  religion  end 
 
 ijc  j:^fj;l,  enii  1  apla;  le  br^ch,rejol-.  and  op?a  apoftafieby  the  a- pea- 
 
 an-e  <>»'  Anti-  hrift,vvhom  al  Heretik  sferue  in  nvlcrie  ,  that  i  ,  o^ioj-ily 
 
 md  in  the  Diucls  meaning, though  the  wurld  ceth  it  tior,  n<4"theni  lefiics 
 
 itthe  beginning  thought  it,  as  now  cuery  div  moie  "k  more  al  men  perw 
 
 cjue  theyieul  taplaine  Athcifme  anJ  A  1  ich";fti3nirne. 
 
 9.  in  al  power.)  <atan  vvho*ei)o,"e»'  '-;>  hurt  is  ab  idfjcd  by  C'riJJ, 
 hal  then  be  let  loo'e,ar- ..h^l-i<^'ft  ^'^rirhr''*  in  al  mjn^erof  li"-»  •s,vvon- 
 lers,  andfalfc  mit-atles.  /  hereby  many  sh^l  !>e  'edviced  ,not"n'y  lewes: 
 iui  alfuch  asbf.  decciuv^  aadtarud  awsy  by  -ul.^ar  fjieache  o»ly,  of  He- 
 Kk   7  ictikes 
 
their  forfaking  of  rhtvnitie  and  ha;  pie  ttlioryshi  >  of  SainAs  inrhe  Cn 
 tholikcCha;ch  ,  where  bnci/  is  the  Chan'ticof  iruth.as  the  ApoKkhtr 
 fpMkcth. 
 
 11.  Therefore  God  vvilltcnd.  )  Dcus  mittet  (faith  S.Aa«  Ii'b.Jo.'^ 
 Ciuc.  19.)  cjma  Deas  Diabwlam f. cere  ift-j  5»i. miner.  G-id  vvil  fend  ,  V»f 
 caufeGodv.il  »tnnit  tiicDi^iCi  :o<fo  ihcfe  things. V^ hereby  vvtm.:y  tak 
 a  general  rule-rhaj  Go^  acho  or  vvorki.,sia  {ueK  lUit-gs  iihii  perriiiiTt^i 
 See  Annot-Kom  i.j^f 
 
 15.     Holdrlie.  lis \.'3tadi^f( i% .) 
 
 15.  Traditio  s.;  Not«ncly  the  things  writtcrt  ani  fex  downt  In-th 
 hn\y  Scripfurcs  ,  but  al  other  trtuhes  %r,d  i:'omtej  of  rchgion  vtrerei  V 
 word  of  mouth  and  deliuer^d  or  gmv.\  by  the  Apoftles  (  See  S.  Denys  -'* 
 reo,.ag.E€.Hicr.c.i.p3ra*ious.)  to  thc-ir  fc'r*  olers  by  tradition, be  fo  here  a: 
 pioae:^)  and  cIs  where  in  ihc  Scnptureic  fclf  ,  thatt-'-.e  Herctjkc^purpofel; 
 gwiifuliy,  .TnJ  ofilcwniciencfi  (that  be  hke -eprekeridorhthcni)  rcframe  i 
 their  tf;inslatioris, from  theEccJcfiaftjcil  and  -nf  ft  vfual  \vcr\  ,  Tr.iJ.itieT 
 euer  vnore  vvkcn  it  is  tr.ken  in  good  '.art ,  t'sough  it  cxprclTemft'V  '-xad 
 the  Cgnification  »•'  the  Greekc  word  pnradofii  :  but  %  vhcn  it  ioundcih 
 their. fond  iihinfafiea^.ajnft  ihe  tradit'ioni  of  the  Church  (ssi-,  ticede 
 trae  fenfc  itncuer  doth)  th?rcthey  vk  ii  'noft  lUdly.  Herethcrfore  ar 
 in  the  like  places  ,  that  the  reader  might  not  fo  ?«iily  hkc  of  fraditio 
 vnwrictcn,here  commended  by  the  A.oAle,  (  i.Cor.  ii.  i.  The^.j-  )  ch 
 translate  ir,FnPuu(ftions,ConrrituucHs,  Ordinances,  and  vvh.it  they  caa-' 
 Keat  cU  y  to  hide  the  truthfrom  t'^efi  r.plcar  vnvvarre  Reader.,  vvh.i 
 iranilations  haue  no  other  end  but  to  beguile  fuch  by  .-^^t  wd  cftnuei.in:: 
 But  S.Chryfcftom  (ho. 4. in  i.Thef.x.)  aiidthe  other  erce!se  fshoUe; 
 commentaries fnyhererpon, both  written  and  vrtwntten  pieceptsthe  Ay 
 Mes  gauc  by  tradition, arid  rroth  bf  vvorthjf  •^fobfeniation.  S.Bafil  COe  '■ 
 Sanftoc.z^-in  principio.)  th  ts,l  arcouni  it  Adwftolike  to  ontinew  5rn^- 
 tuen  in  vnvvi-iiten  tr-ditions,jnd  to  pj-oue  this  ,  he  alleageth  this  i  hce 
 S.PauL.In  the  fame  booke  c.iy.he  fasrth,  If  vvconce  go  abourto  rcicit  \ 
 ▼vriitc  cciftoms  as  things  of  n©imuortance,vve  shal,  ere  we  be  aware,  i\ 
 damage  to  the  pii«cipal  partes  of  the  fatth^  and  bring  the  preaclijng  of' 
 Gofreltoa  naked-name. Aud  for  example «fthe'e  ncccffatje  tr^ditiont, 
 nameth  the  figne  ofthr  CroflVj-rayin^  tawardv  the  caft  ,  the  vvords  f; 
 ken  at  the  clcuation  ©r^hewiag  of  the  holy  Fuchsrift,  with  diuerfcce 
 ni«nies  vfed  before  5.:  after  the  couf.fiation, the  bal«v  ,in|  of  the  ront,  • 
 Wcffingof  the  oile, the  anointing  o^the  baptized  with  the  fame,  the  th 
 im«icriioBs  ifitothe  func,  thcw^rdcs  ofabrenu«tiatii>n  and  cxorci'.mc' 
 the  partie  that  is  tu  beUaptifed  JccVVhst  fcripture  (fnith  he)  taught  ih 
 ajadfuch  like?  none  tiu!y,xlcomnning  of  fecrer  and  fi!eat  tradition jWhc 
 irviih  owr  fathers  ih;>U5htit  meets  ta  routft  fuch  myfttrjes. 
 
 S.Hieroai  (Dialog-CvintUcif  «.4.&  ep  li  ad  Uriniu^v)  reckeneth 
 iiiUcrs  the  like  traditio<.>s,tV!iliav,  n«n-  ro  strrihuteto  the  ApoAks  f^ch  c 
 toms  as  the  church  haih  recejutd  i»diu£rs  Cbrifti«c  conntrifis.  S.Angu 
 Bcefteemeth  the  At>.>fiorike  traditiooi  fo  mucU-j  that  he  plainely  affirm 
 in  fuovirit;  places, not  oncly  thcobferuation  ofcertainefeftiuitics,  faftes 
 xemonics ,  &  whatiweuer  ochct  f  dcmp.itie*  vfed  tr.  the  CathoUke  Chiir 
 to  be  holy  proStable.  arvd  Apoftolfk?,  though  they -be  nrt  wiiiten  at  : 
 the  fciiptires:  but  be  often  alfo  vvritetH  ,  that  nianyof  th«  artiiks  of 
 rchgion  aftd  pomte*  of  hiihtft  inaonancc  ,  aren.-t  foniuch  to  be  pre 
 byfcrip^urfi.as  by  tradition,  namely  auouchmg  that  in  no  wife  vvc  tc 
 
,notvviihftaftairt§  S.  Cyiirians  Juthorine  ani  the  majiifeldfcri  tai'esalltfa- 
 ^eJ  by  bim^rhough  they  fc^mcd  ntuerfo  uiegnant.'^t  biii.!i.  i.iap.  ?•  ^ 
 tra«lai(in  rnCijr  ,  he  aniorHers  cnidsmatd  lUhvJidit..e  b-.rctike  f»r  dc- 
 uyin^ihc  pe  j)etual  vitgiHicic  of  oar  t»dy.  Ard  without  this,  ht  the  i>cri- 
 ptUfC$j»c*crff>fiUir,e  !0  Ariu^.-to  Ma^cfi.»iijn,no  Luirchun, no  peb'ii.inj 
 »»ZamgliAnvvilyciJ.  We  -nurt  vf«  rrai^icijn,  <  fnjth  S.  E-ipha;.lai  hrr. 
 #t.  Ap»»i>to'ic«rURi  ;  K>f  thi  Sirlpiurehniki  n»r  al  il\ng'.  :  >nithcrf«y« 
 the  AjuftlevJehatred  c€r-a;nc  tHhgt*'!:  v /ntci-j.ccrtai  le  by  tradition. aid 
 for  tliat'ftc  allfascth  r^ii  plice^alfoof STP^al.  Aad  a^aiie  hxr  5v  NUlchi- 
 fed. There  be  botindes  fet  ^'.'VViur  for  the  fottrvilntion  and  bjjHimj  vp  of  our 
 faiiW  ,  thetr.iJinonof  :he^fof^If$,3n4ho!y.Scup  urcs  ,  a.ii  facccffion  of 
 dw<:t-in',ra  jhsi  trut'v  i»  suery  vvjy  fenicd. 
 
 S.  Ircr.xas    (lib. ^.c;(p.  4..)   hatho-^e  p.o'awU  chapter^  ihatina!  crtttf- 
 
 'Jlionj  we  TTuflha-jertcoutre  to-th*  trsdftionsofthc  Ai^ftles  ■-  tsathing  vs. 
 
 j  withal  ,  th.u  the  way  ta  tri<  an     AoofV^lic*!  traeiii  )!i  and  to  brinKitto 
 
 itheFou«:atnJ,  if  bytie  A^.■>rt>^li!lC  fur'-vri  >»  *»f  Suhsbs  ,  but  ijecially  06 
 the 'A>*^«Iike  See  oF  Rume    :    declaring  inthef;<tne  ulacjiKr.f  there  i 
 ma^y  Sar3irvius!-eaple,fi.n.lr  r>f  Iea'ni«g,'&at  f  Tcenftaucie  in  iHcirfaiih 
 
 imoftvvifc,  which  TcCirer  hat  Scriptures  ,  but  learned' onefy  bycraditio 
 TertuIUaa.  (li.  de  c«yon#  mih'tii.  ram.  >.  )  recks  net  h  vp  agrcu  ni;mbcr 
 ofCUrtftian  f>bleruation,s  »r  tfifto.iis  '  a:  ^.  Cyprian  iB  ma^iy  places  c^Gth 
 in  manerthefamr  )  rvhcreofin  iini  lie  -ouiciudcth  ,  Of -uch  aad  f.ich  ti 
 thoarev-]m:c  the  nilfoF  ^c^-t^res,tll•u^h;;:  ftt.de  none.  Tradition  shal  M 
 alleagcdthe  author,  cilVom  tka  conii-,>;.^r,  .in«<  faith  the  Dbferuer.  Ori^eit 
 alfo  0f  this  matter  vvrireth  in  pl/ine  trrn-'S  t'^at  there  bemany  thinget 
 (lonein  th^  Chjrch  (vvhick  he  t'u-re  n.imeth  )  vrbercof  there  ij  no  eafra" 
 reafoa  to  begiuenthciwraiiriai  From  C-hri!>  and  chs  Apoftlci.  h.'>m.^.  in 
 Naaiir.  S.  ©lonyfius  Atcoeajita  re.'errctiit'ic  praying  and  obfarion  fortho 
 deadia  the  Liturgit  or  MaiT.'  ,  to  an  Ap'>ftolical  tradition,  in  5.neEc.  Hi"e- 
 rarch.c.7  pavte  5.  Sedorh  .'crtjllian  De  corsu  miHtis.  S.  Auguftinedecura 
 
 ^ro  mortuisc.i  S.'.hryrofiom  hod.?-,  in  ey.adPhilip.io  Moral-  S.Da.r.aC 
 
 1  cene  Scr.de  dcfunais  in  initios. 
 
 VVc  ntrijiit  addc  to  a[  rhi»  ,  tVat  rheSiipfU'e?  rhcm  feloes  ,  eaeo  al 
 ffcc  bookes  and  partes  of  tht  hoi^  Bible  ,  be  gisen  vs  by  tradition: 
 els  VVC  ihouki  not  nt)r  cayld  not  take  thciTi  (  as  rhey  fac  in  decde  ) 
 fi»r  the  infiUible  vyord  of  God,  no  mo*e  (ken  the  workes  ©f  S-  tjaa.- 
 tius,  S.Qcaient  ,  S.  Denys  ,  and  the  like.  Ihctrucfenfcaird  of  the 
 Scriptures  (  which  CatUolwes  haue  &;  hcr^t  kes  haue  not  )  reaiai«ctb  ftil 
 
 »  iathc  ehtfrch  by  tra^itio::.    The  Cr«d«   ii  an   Apokolikc  tradition.   Ruf- 
 
 ;  fin.  in  expo,  Symb.  in  ;  rmcip-o.  H-froru.  epift.  6j.C3p.9.  Arrb'rof.  Ser. 
 
 '  38.  Aug.  de  Sy-nb.  ad  CatccUuai.  lib.  5.  cav  i.  And  what  Scripturej 
 haue  they  to  proue  that  ^ve  oiaft  accept  mthinj  nor     ex-resly  vvrir* 
 
 .» ten  in  Scripture*  ?  VVehaueto  tUe  coat  atie  ,  t>laine  Srriptares  ,  al  vhc 
 
 (fathcrj,  moft  eai'.lefit  reasons  ,  th'ar  we  mn ft  either  belecuc  trnditioni 
 •r  Bothiagat  al.  And  t'l-ey  muft  hfi  assed  whether  ,  if  thev  were  aG 
 furcd  that  fuch  aid  fu  ;h  ridings  (  vv'sich  be  not  cxvrcHeJ  in  Scru 
 j>ture$  )  were  taugSt  jnd  deliiicrpd  by  word  of  m«ut(i  from  tfee  A- 
 p«ftles  »  they  would  beieeae  thrm  or  no?  If  th-y  fay  no  ,  tHcd 
 they  be  impt.  ut  thi^  vvil  not  trui^  rhe  Ap-.ak>  preaching  :  if  the| 
 fty  they  woald  ,  if  the^  vvtre  afti  fd  thii  the  A^joftlss  taught  itj 
 tiiC'i  to  prous  vnto  them  this  poiot  ,  vve  bri"g  ttie  n  ^uch  asHu^'din 
 ^     die  Aw()ftle>  daies   ,     and   the     teftirnonicj    of    (b  niiny  fathers  beLorc 
 
 -  \  ftUttci4iW((v ih«r€  tfcks,  U  sh«  YviioU^kuichei  pra^eaad  affcueratia 
 
ciallyrvhenuiskaovve,   rh«  ..  [aMirm>  the  Apjfiles  co'ual  in  rime 
 
 vvrote  n  »ooke  of  the  \...tles  rrndiuo.s^s  E.febmsvv.rn.cfleth  hb    .Ec! 
 
 rl  -  «; L;"/;;':^       ^^^'"'^■•''P''  ^^''^  orprw-rcnption  agnin(t  ^lererikes  i,  ro  no 
 
 y  .fcl    I      u     ■'  '^  • '■^^1^^'^-^-f  f^=  Church  h :.tK  thh   vantage  absae  Kercti- 
 
 I  them caV^a  "df'"''*^        ''"^'' ^^ '^^''''^  Apoft^like  triduion,  as  none  cl^ 
 
 •■ff«..v'j  "^"J?'''^*"'^'^  ''"*"•>  ■'l^'s^vo'd  ofexhomngimaicth  in  it  com- 
 tortandconiolauon:  as2.Cor.i.v.^.&6,  * 
 
 CHAP.       in. 
 
 ...  ^>  J'^;'^';  trnJaio-i.)  H^re  alfo  (as  isn^^tfJ  beFofei.Thefr.j.  i  r.)  the 
 aauerCine,  m  theirtmnshtions  aumirhc  vrard,  Tradition,  being  pbincm 
 the  Grecke,    Irftchc  n  f.-L.-.s  might  feeme  to  be'.ned  as  men  vvlin^  in" 
 
 Hcietikes,andrehels  to  Gods  Church  dae.  * 
 
 ..,.-'"     '"^^'^'^li^.^  them  er.te.>  It  is  not  a  geneml  prereptorrale  ,  that 
 euery  man  sho.H  i,^,  ■^y  His  han  Jwork.,  a,  the  Anao.ptiftes  ar.ue't-nire- 
 
 •  iL'fnITV.    ?  1  "'^i' '  .^nd  the  Cnluini.tes  at.plje  it  peruerfelv  againft  the 
 
 .  vacant  hfc  of  the  Cler-ic  ,  fpecially  oUfonkes  .-rnd  oth.r  .^eHgiousmen. 
 Sutit  I,  a  natural  adiio-iition  o.uiy,  giain  to  fach  as  had  Rot  vvhbrcwich 
 to  liue  oft,ieirovvne  or  any  ri^Ur  or  good  c  lufe  vvh/to  chal:n-e  theit 
 finding  of  other,  andto  ftcn  as  vnde^  th- mIo  jr  of  Chriilianlib'rriedid 
 paffe  rheirt.me  id!y,curloi|.Ir,vnproritabIv,and  Jcandalo.:.!)' refudnstodo 
 .racluwo.p.cs  as  vvers  r->ci^fe  r>  tiici/tbrmer  c.ill.n-:  and  bringing  va. 
 
 ,  Su^hns  rn-fe,v>'c.cn:,tr«'c,ai,Ie,r-?cinU7th3rea-.d  then,  when  iheAvL 
 
 J  ftleand;.nversahar  might  la/; fuily  hi:ieUued  of  rh.-aluraad  ihciror'ea- 
 eluog)  yct^o  Jt.bardenthrir  he.;rers,and  f.>r  rhc  better  aJmnremcnt  or  the 
 
 ^  Gefpel,vvr.-u.,htfc<nheirli!un^  :  pioteftin-  neuertheles  continually  ,  tk.it 
 they  migh:  iihae  doneotherwire,  as  we)  is  S-Peterand  the  reft  did,  vvho 
 vmm^htnot,b-.;t  wcrefound  otherveife  iuPIy  and  lawfully  ,  ai  alfoncs 
 
 ,  ofin:Clor  je,  r  achmg  oriefuins  the  Chare  i  and  the  altar, be  and  oa'.  hr 
 to  be,(Sec  ..rypr.  en.  (?5.)byihc  Iav»  ofGodand  nature.  Whofefptriia:-,! 
 labours  fn.  ;K.  :L- aIbodi?y.traiiaiIes,  where  the  dnetie-  and /uncU^ns  o: 
 ,that  vpcari  )n  bedoneaccotdm^Iy  :as  S.  Aa^aitineaftinneth  *fhis  owne 
 extraordina.rieia,nesKicKJc-itro  the  E-cIertaftu-d  affaires  and  regiment:  irs 
 ftccde  ofvvaica  ,  if  the  vfe  of  the  Church  and  his  mHr.nhic  vv/>u!d  haac 
 »prmitted  ir  ^  ^^.e  vvi.het  i  he  ..-iMghr  haue  laboured  with  Wis  hondeslo.:,. 
 hourcs o^th^  i ly^ns  *one  oh  the  Cle-^te.iiJ  eac-  vohmrarily  occaoie  ther. 
 muesin  te^diin^^vvrriting,  g'-auin?,  paiattn-,  ilanting,  fovving^embrodc. 
 ri.i;,oruc.uinei:en:Iy.i,iJ  innocent  laboursls^eS.  Hieromej.  it^.  fea 
 piXi  iaIob..indTn  vit  Hji'arii. 
 
 ]    .  ''^^■^^''■^'^'^^'•'henioftpartiiltr.enrifninueChurch   (fevvofthem 
 
 -iiagi.  ac  t«  ,   -iidoiajy  t,'  <e.i  from  fcruile  vvorkesand  handicraftCi  ,  yc. 
 
 rten  tnits  .rotefled  of  bond  uea^niade  free  by  their  maifJersto  enter  int^ 
 
 li^ion)vv?rs.,  i,>:.^r:.|   .y  :h<:ir  SUDedo'i   t^    woike  certainehoare<  b 
 
 le  d:iy,to  Tu,  p  y  thebck^s  ofrheif  Monafteries  :    as  yej  t.v.-  R<Mi-ioii.  d. 
 
 v.vnen  Yecinlly)  in  m.iny  plaeej,  which  ftanJethvveU  with  their pr'>^ 
 
 -i,i->n./Vji,i_^.  /laguti  e  writ-tha  whole  booke  (ie  oper.   xMomchonim 
 
 >n.jOn>tinath2^rroaP(,fc^t3.nedii;>rJer»d  Monkey   that  ainif^d  the^ 
 
 .\->rd.3s,  CNuhiceJji..,!irirt,    be  notcareful  fee. and  \c:picite  vobtilia  c^eli. 
 
 -a'.):d  tne  toulcsof  theaire  Vc)  topr.v.ie  that  theybhoald  set  labour  af 
 
 ^1,    barpray  only  and  oniinit  their  finding  to  God  :    notonly-fo  cxcufm.- 
 
 th^'- ia4«i»«^,buc  preierrifls  them  fdae»  in  holmes  ab*ae  other  their  fc' 
 
 \ov\ 
 
vM  thst  did  vvorhf,  3kA  erroncousTy.  cxocHjnJing  rite  faid  SCTiprurertor 
 ■v  defence:  as  rhty  (^id  ot'ier  SwiptaVes  \    to  preue  rheysHouM  not  be 
 I  en  after  ths  «i3n«rof  MoaI*e?.    VVhi.h  Itttin;  theii  heads  logrovv  he 
 :h  bi.in^^th  alfoin  thnn.  Sec  li^.i.Rerraift.c.zi.  ^  dc  op.  Menach.c.ji. 
 ;  S-Hitro-^i  ep. 4.8. c.  ?.  ofMonnes  rjrring  their  hr.re. 
 Where  by  the  wayyoarec  that  the  ilelicious  vvereshauen  euenin  S. 
 r:ftines  t"rne,vvh9  reroche'h  thzm  fonheir  heaC  ,  ctIIi!-!^  them  Cd- 
 >,  Heaiclings,  asthe  Hcreti'ces  now contrnriewifc  deride  them  by  the 
 :  i  Rafes  ,   Shaueh'ng..   Sv^  t!nt  there  is  a  great  differepcchetvvenethe 
 »«.ui?nt  Farheri  nn^^  the  new  Prctcftanrs.  And  as  far  lia  id  /abours  ,    as  S. 
 I  AuguRirtC^lib  de  o->.  Monach.  cnp.  it.  )  vv.^uid  net  haue  Religious  foISe 
 o  rcfafe  them, where  nccefiiue,    bodily  ftren^th  ,     and  the  ©rdcrofthc 
 Church  oL  Monarrerjr  permit  or  rf*.|uire  them:  Co  he  expreslv vvriteth,  that 
 ■ill  can  not  nor  are  not  bound  to  werke  ,  an^  that  w^ho  Ca  euer  p.eacheth 
 .nminiftrcth  the  Sacrameutv  td  the  people  or  ferueth  the  ahar  fas  al  .'cU- 
 'joas  men  cocnmenly  now  do  )    may  .halenge  rbeirli'iin^  of  thfm  vvhatri 
 'heyrerue,anJ  are  not  bound  to  worke,Ho  nor  fuch  neither  as  hauc  been 
 iroii^h:  vp  before  in  ftare  of  Gentlemen,  ai^d  h.uie  fiuen  away  their  lads 
 .rgoiv.h,and  made  them  felaes  toore  fcrC  hriftes  fake.V.hicb  is  to  be  no- 
 Jed  ,  becaafeth'?  ^iererikss  affirme  the  faid   Scripture  and  S.  Au;juftine  to 
 ■ondcxne  ,"1  fuchfor  idle  perfons. 
 
 ;  14.  Obey  rot.  )  Oar  PaUors  muft  be  obeied  ,  and  not  s^'cly  fecuhr 
 irinces.  andruchas  vr-ijlnotbe  obedient  to  their  fpiritualgiuernoars,  the 
 j.poftle  C'ts  S.Aiigui^ineiauh)  t^iiieth  order  and  c-nhmnundemen:  that  thty 
 'ecorreftci  by c^rr-jrj'iii  ©r admorjition  ,  8y  d'-";radarion,  exc'>s^iriunica- 
 'an^andot^cr  lawful  ki -sdes  of  j»uni»hireDts.Co.n.]'»*natift.  p  u'l  collat.ca. 
 .to.  Rend  lUo  thij  hr.ly -'ath^rs  nnfvvei  to  fuch  as  f-iid  ,  Let  our  Prelates 
 ')mmaund  vi  suely  vvh;.r  weou^ht  to  do  ,  andp-ay  for  vs  that  vve  may 
 (9  It:  bar  let  them  Bnt  correal  vs.  VVhrre  he  proaet!*  that  Prtlates  muft 
 j)f  oBcIyo-nmannd  ani  p'ay,  barpuii^h  alio  ifth:it  bt  not  done  which 
 commawn:led.Li.d:  'orr-ro.  Ik  ^rat.e  5 
 
 14.  N(?te  him.)  Oi-obeJi?nt  perr:>ns  to  be  exco.tim  jnkatod  ,  and  the 
 comrnHnicnre-i  to  b-?  fcparated froin  the  comjvmie  of  (nher  Chriftians.  & 
 e  faithful  not'ro  keepe  a^y  fomparijeor  haue  co  'Uerration^'vith  cxcnm- 
 .micai  ul  perAms  ;  neither  to  be  partaker  with  them  lu  the  fault  for 
 ihich  they  aretsommiiniCatel,  nor  in  a^.v  otiier  aft  of  reli^i'^n  orotrce 
 'life,exceptcafwS  oF  nicrenece''fifie  and  other  ["-efcnbed  and  permitted  by 
 ijItvv:  al  this  ii  here  injinaatei^  .nJ  that  .'tl  the  Churdies  Cvafures  be 
 Imoded  10  Scriptures  and  the  ejaniplek  af  the  Apoftles. 
 
 .     'ANNOTATIONS.    ^ 
 
 PON    THE     FIRST    EPI- 
 
 STLE    OF    PA*VL    TO    TIMOTHEE^ 
 
 CHAP.         I, 
 
 ^.  Not  to  teach  otherwir.-.  )  The  pro;3?r  mxAii  of  iteretlkes  $c  falftf 
 rhers  ,  is  ,  to  teack  ether  wife  or  con;rarie  tothi-t  Tvhich  they  found 
 jht  and  b:Iee aed  ^e^er illy  in  the ynitie  of  che  Cnthohke  C'l  urc'h  bufo- 
 icL'tims:  al  do&iiaeihat  is  oddc,'  li:igabr  ,  new,  diffcringfrom  tha* 
 
 I 
 
Jt34         AnnotvVpon  the  firft  epiflfe 
 
 which  wasfirft  -^lanrfid  by  the  Apoftles.and  dexendcd  dovvne  from  itfeil 
 t9  alnatiens  and  a-cjfolovving  vvithour  conttadiftion  »    being  airuredl 
 erroneous.  The  Gretkc  \'vord  etcr«dedaikulcin   which  the  Ai^ofllehce  v 
 fsth.rxprefleth  this  veint  fo  e-Teftually^tlut  i«  onecomi?ouivJ  terine  he  g- 
 ueth  vJto  vvitjthatan  Hi-rffu'><c  iinothing  els  Kiit  an  after. leacher,  or  ter 
 (ther-erhervvife.  which   eucn  it   felf  alone  is  the  eafieft  rule  eUen  for  th_ 
 fimple  to  diftcrnc  a  falfe  F'rephet  cr  vvcfxhtr  b,v,rpecialjy  when  sn  heref^C 
 nrit  beginneth.  Luther  food  al  Nations  Chrift'ian  at  rsftandyeacc  ia  on« 
 voiforme  fsiih,and  al  preachers  of  ene  voifc  and  doArin*  touching  the  F- 
 Sacrament  and  athcr  Anitlcst  Co  that  what  To  ciicr  he    tsught  againft  th\i 
 vvkithhefoan«l  preached  anti  ieiccL»ed,muft  needcs  bean  other  doftrine,^ 
 later doftrinc,  aa  »fter  teaching  orteaching-otheryvife,   andthcrfore  confc. 
 quently  muft  ncedcs  btfa'J'c  Andby  thit  admonitiotJ  o(S.  Paul^al  Bishovii 
 are  warned  to  take  hcede  effuch,  ar.d  fj;»cialiywpr»jiidetliat  nofuch  o«^ 
 de  teachers  ari:c  in  tHeirriieccfcs. 
 
 4.  Te  fables  J  Her,»«iheth  fpecinlly  ©ftfae  Icvve$a^ter-doftrFnesaI^i 
 fcumancconftitutions  repuinanrtQihe  hwe?  of  God  ,  vTbercof  Chrift  g". 
 MCthvvarniog  Mst.zj.  ana  i«  ©tiler places ,  which  arecontcincd  inthcf 
 Cnbalaand  Talmui:  'generally-  »f  alhe'-etical  doSrines  ,  ?vhich  in  iced^ 
 hovvfo  eaer  the  fin^plepeoplibc  bcjuir?d  bycfeeni,  are  nothing  but  fabn. 
 ious  inucHtio«s,a$  we  may  feein  the  Valeniinians  ,  Manichees,andotheni 
 cfoU:  by\he  brethren  of  Uue, Puritans, Anabaptiftes  ,  and  Catuinii^es  q( 
 eurtime.  F«r  which  faufe  Theodorcte  entitleth  hii  boeke  againft  Hsr-ii 
 tikes. Her.nicaruni  fabularum^Of  Hctetical  fables. 
 
 4.  Q.Mctions.)  Let  •arlouing  brethrcr,  co«(ider  vvhetber  ihefe  co,> 
 tentieus  and  curious  queflionings  and  difpatcsin  religieo,  which  thefe  vrv 
 h.nj*  pit  here  Ties  haue  iagend^red  ^  fiaue  brougfit  forth  any  increafc  of  goc^ 
 Fife,  any  dcuotioo  ,  or  edification  of  faith  a^a  religion  ia  our  daics  ,  ar(( 
 then  shal  they  eafily  iudr.eof  the  truJh  ofihtle  new  opinions,  and  the  end" 
 thatvril  folaw  •fthereinnauarirn  .Intrutlval  the  world  aovvftcth  thc| 
 cdifiC  to  At'*eifmc  and  no  oihcrvvife. 
 
 5.  And  a  g0©dco0rciencc.)  S  Auguftine  faith,.  He  that  lift  te  ham 
 t?ic  ho^Ctff  h«au«n,lcthim  l««ke  that  li^haut  a  goodconfci«nce,to  haues 
 Eo«d  conreience,ret  hix.  beUeite  &  vverk*  vvcl.for  that  he  bejerueih  ,  hi 
 hath  offaith:thar  hevvorkt-fajhehath  ef  haiitic.Prxfat.in  Pia!  ji. 
 
 5.  The  end  Charitie.)  H^ro  j-,jai«e  it  apprareth  ,  rhat  Charitic  is  t^( 
 checfc  ofafvertuesjand  the  end,  conruBiraEiion  ,  and  pcrfedinn  of  al  iM 
 lavvand  precepts  ,  annyet  the  Adue.'f  rics  are  To  food  astopreferre  faitl-^ 
 Before  it,  yea  to  exclude  it  from  on-  iuf^ifi.atian.Such  obftinacic  iherf-js  r 
 ihem  that  haue  once,  in  pride  ^  ftubbernes  fprfaftcn  the  euident  truth; 
 Charitie  dwubtlcsvvhiih  ii  herecommended,is  iuftice  'tfclF,  andthe  vcrji 
 formal  canfe  •f  ©or  iuftiftcation.  as  the  vvorkes  preceding  thereof,  betli 
 vvcrrires  oriuftiie.  Charitab  incnojta  ((airh  SAuguftine)  inchwara  iuftttia( 
 Charitas  mag  la, magna  iuftitia:  Charitas  perfeda,  uetfcclaittftitia  eft.  C  hai 
 viiie  now  beY,inning  ,  isiuftice  be^innia^:  Charitie  proTVCo  or  increased, ii 
 iaiiicc  grovvcn  or  increaffd -.great  Chatitie^isgreat  iufticC:  perfetft  Charitia 
 is^ierfeftmftice.tjb.xle  r.9t.k  §rat.c.7'» 
 
 ^  f.  Defirous  to  heDo^*^ors.)  Iris  the  proper  rice  bot'-i  of  ludaica!  iv.i 
 ofHcretical-falfe  teachers,  toprofefrc  kuowleige  8f  -reat  skill,  m  the  LavT 
 and  Scriptures,  btingin  dicde  i.i  tbe  fight  of  the  learned'mert  igntjtnnt  ft 
 the  word  of  God  ,  nor^tnovvinj  the  very  principles  ofdiuinitie  ,  cu?n  rcj 
 the  adwiratiJo  truely  ofthelcaracd  that  leade  their  bookcsor  hcare  iheaj 
 preach^ 
 
 9.  The  law  not  ma^e  to  the  iaft.  )  Ey  this  place  and  thelike,  iW 
 libertines  of  ?>ur  ^aics  vvculd  difcharge  them  fehics  (  vvho:n  they  cotin 
 uft  )  from  the  ebeiisnce  cflawcs.  Kut  the  Apoftlcs  meaning  is  that tiv 
 »ft:|iua.d9th  Yvcl .  uot  th   cvrii^eJUcd  bj  law  of  foi:  fcarc  uf  ^unishmcn 
 
 due  I 
 
of  PauT  to  TimotBee;  Zj^ 
 
 fuc  to  tfte  tranr^rcflTors  thereof  ,  but  ©f  grace  &  mere  loue  totvard  God  Sc 
 a  ooodnes  ,  moft  vviUir^ly  ,  though  there  were  no  law  tocommaun* 
 lim. 
 
 i6.     To  thcconfirojation.  Pro»hyporypofin. 
 -         19.     AgooJconflience.)  Euillifc  nnd  no  good  confdcncc  ii often  th« 
 raufc  that  men  fall  to  Herefie  froix  thefauh  of  the  Cath^likc  Church.  A- 
 .;aine,  this  pbinely  rcproiwth  the  h^retikes  fnife  doarine,  faying,  that  n» 
 han  can  fall  from  the' faith  that  he  once  iracJy  had. 
 
 21.  Dchiirf c^'t« Satan. )  Hyrtienzus  an^.t1«>.3nder are  here  excoin- 
 mmicatcdfor  falling  frem  tkcir  faith  Si  teaching  herefic:  an  exAim  Ievnt« 
 U'.l'.ojs  to  vfc  rhcif  Tpiritual  pOvT«r  vpon  fuck.  In  the  priuaitiue  Church, 
 or,  oral affli<ai4n  through  the  minifttne  •f  Satan  was  ioyned  to  excoan- 
 nur.ication.  Vvherc  we  fee  alA^  the  diucls  readines  to  iawaie  them  that  are 
 raft  out  by  excommunication,  from  the  fcllovvshipefthe  faithful,  and  the 
 'upe.eniMirin  puwcr  ofHiihops  in  :hat  caf*.  V\h«re»IS-H:ierom  (cpirx.i.ad 
 ''fleliadca.j  7.)  haih  thcfe  memorabre  vv«rdes  :  G^otorbid  (Duh  he)  I 
 .hffluld  Ceake  ftniftreuily  of  them,  who  fureciing  thcApoftles  in  degree, 
 'nake  ChriltesboiV  witii  their  holy  meuth,  by  whom  we  are  made  Chri- 
 iU.iiis-.vvhohaui«g  thekcics  of  hcauen.  d»  after*  fort  iudge  before  tkc  day 
 )fiudgement  :  who  in  fobnerie  and  Chaftitie  haae  the  keeping  of  the 
 boufe»f  Chrift.  Aad  .1  litle  after,  Tfagy  mny  d-rliMcrme  vi'  to  Sat.<in,  to  the 
 leflruiiion  of  my  fle.h,  rhstthefpirit  may  be  faued'in  the  «iayof  oar  Lor4 
 Icfui.  And  in  the  old  Law  vvhofoeuer  vvai  ^ifoiicdie.it  torhe  Prit-ft, was 
 |-iiherca(loutof  the  -ampeandro  ftoneJ  Qftaepc.>ple  ,  or  laying  dovvne 
 jiisneeke  tothe  fwoid, expiated  his  ofsnft  by  his  bioud:  but  now  the  dif, 
 ■ibedictisfiirofv/iththefiritaal  fword,  or  being  «aft  out  of  the  Churchy 
 Istarne  by  thr furious  moiith  of  Diuels.So  faith  UcYVhi-;)!  VY0r4cS  YVcaiii 
 
 'ja9i  wuery  Cb:iiiiaa  man  would  vvej^h. 
 i^_  CHAP.      ir. 
 
 ( 
 
 t.  Obi'ccrations.  )  This  order  ofrhe  Apoftle  S.  Au2uftine(epifto9) 
 jfndetkta  be  fulfilled  fpeci.illy  m  theholy  celebration  of  the  Maflc,  whicH 
 bath  al  t^'ef;  kindes  ,  exprcfTed  herein  foure  diners  wurJci  terraining  t« 
 aure  fortt-iof  praters, «he  difference  whereof  heexa(ftly  feckcth  out  of  the 
 'r»per  lignifi-ation  nnd  diffcrc-pceof  the  Greeke  vvoidcs  deifcis  profcuche. 
 •kndhe  tcaiiieihrs  that  the  fir  ft  kind  ofpraiers  vrhich  hse  becalbd,  obfci 
 JjrarTon?  arethofe  that  the  Prieft  faith  beforetheconfccration  :thit  thefei 
 diid  called,  Praiers  ,  beal  thoTc  which  arc  faid  in  and  after  tiieConfecrai. 
 lon  ,  Jkaboar  the  Recexuing,  including  fpecially  the  Pater  nofter,  wherci 
 ^vith  the  vvholc'Church  (faith  h^j  i  1  maner  endeth  that  part,  as  S-Hieroni- 
 [Cat  sffirnicrh,  that  Chrift  taught  his  Ap»ftl>5  to  vfe  the  Pater  n»fter  in  the. 
 laffc  Sit  docuit,  Vc.  So  taught  he  Bis  Apoftle>,that  daily  in  the  Sacrifice  of" 
 '  is  body  the  faithful  should'be  bold  to  fay,  Patsr.iofler  Sec,  Li.^  cotJt.Pe- 
 ag  c  5.V\here  he  allude. h  to  the  very  vvorues  novv  vfed  in  the  preface  to 
 ae  faid  P.irer  nofler  in  the  faid  Sacrificc,audc!nui  diccre, Pater  nofter.  The 
 J3irdr»rt  called  here  in  the  text,P'»ftulation^,  bethofe  which  are  vfed  after 
 Ibe  C(»nm"iunion,as  it  •  verc  for  diiitffini  of  theue  >ple  yvith  benediftion,. 
 bat  is, with  the  Rishops  orPriefts  blslTiag. Finally  the  laft  kinde,  which  14. 
 lliafik«s-giulngs,confhidtthal,vvhe'i  the  Piieftand  people  giucthaakes  t^ 
 iiodfor  r«  great  a  myfterie  then  offered  and  icceiucd.Ti:u$  the  faid  holy  fa- 
 jher  haedlcrhthis  text  ep.59    to  Pautinus. 
 
 S.  Eviphsnsus  alfo  infiniuteth  thefe  vvordes  of  the  ApoAletsper- 
 s-netotlie  Litar^ie  or  Matte  ,  when  be  thus  vvriteth to  fohn  Bishop 
 i titicrttf;)!;!!!..  VVUca  vvca^coo^fUshQur  ptaieti  aftcf  (bciite  4>f  the  holy 
 
Zi6    Annot;it!onsvpontliefirfl:eDiftI^ 
 
 ^'.v;.ir;es,vve  pray  ^T-ih  for  si  others,  and  forrhee  alfo.ep-i^o.cap.j.acl 
 Kieiofolym.  i.ixA  Kieroiiyr,-,um.  Andmnft  of  r  le  nther  fathers  ex-oi: 
 tlieforcfai.l  wordcf  ,of  publike  praiers  made  by  the  Prieft  ,  which  arc  i 
 ill  r.l  Liturgies  or  Mnfre>  both  '3rccke  and  Latir..  ,  for  ^'-.c  good  ertatc  '-i 
 ihnt  be  in  high  di^n):.e,a<;  kjn^sand  others. See  S.Chryr.h.)n).<<.  in  1..1 
 &  S-Ambr.in  hunchicPro'Ver-  d:  vocnt.  UH.  i.  cnp.  4.  Soexa<fllv  dovh 
 j>rj<ftire  ef  t^^e  Church  a^ree  vvithihc  Precepts  of  the  Apofile  and  'he  ^ 
 {•tUTeSv''«<d  io profoundly  do  the  hc^Iy  fathers  rceJ<e out  the  pro  >crfe->"c 
 theS.r  ynires  ,  which  'jj»*^  Proieftants  do  foprophancly,  p^vufarely  , 
 liijhtly  ^linr.pic  ouer,  tHt^r  thfy  can  neither  fee  noi"  ep.durethc  irath. 
 
 2.  For  lijnjs.)  EiifR  for  heathen  kings.  Si  Emperours  by  whom  thej 
 Church  iuftV  eth  lerfecution:  rru.h  more  for  al  faithful  PritirCi  S:  powers^ 
 andpeaple  both fpin'tusl  and  tcafOii',  ^orvvht;mas  mtTibcrs  i»f  ChriAes< 
 body,  and  tlierfore  ioynin'^inprai'et  &obUri'->n  with  'he  frinifters  of  thei 
 Charch,  the  Priffles  -ere  jroperly  and  particularly  oSFcrthe  holy  Sacritice.i 
 See  SAuguftinedcorig.a  JHiK  lib.ucnp-^.  j 
 
 4.  V  horvilalmen.)  Th?  perishing  or  damnation  of  meti  miift  nos-i 
 fee  imputed  ru  God,  v\h:  dtligirie  h  mt  in  any  n^aft*  perdition  ,  hut  hntb, 
 prouided  a  general  o^cdjcine  :5c  rcdecnition  to  'Ciac  al"  from  perishing  that; 
 vvil  accept  ir,  or  that  ha.je  it  applied  vntothcm  by  his  *^acraroentsapd  o^i 
 thcr  meanes  hv  him  ordamed  ,  and  fw  vvwuld  haue  al  faued  by  hisc«ndi.; 
 tional  vvil  and  ordinance-  that  is,  if  n.cavvjlihetn '"elues  .  by  accepring^ 
 doinsjjOrhauint  dt-.e  vntothem  al  things  fequifitc  by  Gods  law.  f^rGotfi' 
 vfeth  not  his  abfulute  wil  or  power  tovvardos  a)  in  this  cafe.  Hut  he  tha^ 
 lift  fee  the  manifold -fcnfes  (al  ^ood  and  irtie;  tha- th.fe  vvorilfe  msy  bca-^ 
 re, let  him  fee  S.Auguftine,aci  attical.  llcifalfeimpof.  refy.  2.tom.7.  Eni:h>^ 
 can.  •o5,Ep.io7.De  cor.  &grst.cai>.i5.  and  S.  Damafcetielib.  2.  ieorthed.l 
 .fide  c.29. 
 
 5.  Onff  mediator.  )  TheProtef^ants  aretop^uish  andpitlFulIv  bllni, 
 that  charge  the  Catho'i'^'e  Church  5r  '~aiht.  ikcs,  vv11hm3kir.gmoeMc.ua- 
 tors  then  oPCjVvhichis  Chrift  ourSaatou/.in  tbat  th^y  (\i(\:e  itie  Sainfts  to 
 pr.-iy  for  them,  oif  r  >  be  thei  "p.V:rones  and  ia:erceflor-  isefor^  God.  VVetfl 
 them  th^r^ore  that  t'ley  vn3cri^a.nd  not  what  it  is  to  be  a  Mediator,  ia  this 
 feijJe  rha:  S.Psul  t.Jteth  the  word  ,  and  in  which  ir  is  pra)»trly  and  onely 
 Jittributed  f>  Chrift.  For,  to  be  thus  a  Mediator,  »i,  <Aug.  Lb.  9.  deCiu. 
 (cap.15  Defid.id  Pet.  cap.  2.  >  i-y  nature  le  bet  uflyb  >th  G  id  and  man,to 
 Ibe  that  one  eternal  Pritft  and  fxedeemer,  which  by  his  fafriiicennd  death 
 
 '■  vpon  theCroffe  ha:!i  recos  iled  v$  to  God,  aadpaied  his  blond  ss  a  fuU  & 
 
 ■  fufticie n trail nt"-)!?  far  al  ourfinnes,  hi«  felfwithout  ntede  of  any  rcttcm- 
 
 L  jtion,neucr  fibiert  lopdfdbilitie  of  finning:  againe,  to  be  t!:e  finailar  Ad_ 
 
 ;   uocatand  Parrone  of  mankind  ,    th.it  by  him  felf  alons  and  byhisowne 
 
 inerites  procureth  al  i,race3t   <ncrcieto  rwankindia  the  fight  of  bis  fatiicr, 
 
 pone  makivi^anyintcrcC'Tion  for  him  ,  norgeuing  any  grace  or  force  to  uis 
 
 j-iraiers, bur  hero  nl:  noneaskiot;  or  oljtaining  either  ijvacc  in  this  life,  or 
 
 glovie  in  the  next, b«t  by  him  In  this  fortthenCasS.  Ajguftinctruely  laith, 
 
 Cont  ep.Parm.Iib.2.C3p.5{.)  neither Pcter  nor  Paul,no  nor  our  S. Lady, not 
 
 jtrtycreacare  vvh-.tfoeiier,  can  be  oirMediator.     fkc  a.hicrfaries  thinke  to 
 
 .ba'fcly  of  Chrides  mediation,  if  chevinia-ir.e  this  to  be  his  onely  prero^a- 
 
 l.iue,ro  pray  for  vs,  or  that  we  make  the  fain^^s  our  Mediators  in  that  iort 
 
 as  Chrift  is,  wheawedefircrhem  to  pray  for  vs.  which  is  ftjfariiAferiorto 
 
 the  (in-;ul3r  mediation  of  him,th.'it  no  Carliolike  euer  caaor  dare  thiakc  or 
 
 fjCakc  ft)  bafdy  vmo  hi  n,  ai  to  defire  hi-n  to  pray  for  vs:But  we  fay,  Lord 
 
 tiaue  mcicie  vpon  vs,Chnfthaaemercie  vp^tn  vs: i:  not,  Chrift  pray  for  vs, 
 
 'as  we  fay  to  our  La  J  ic  and  the  reft.    Tlrerfore  to  ir.uocate  Sai.fts  intlut 
 
 fort  as  theCatholike  Church  doth  ,  can  set  make  them  our  Mediators  a» 
 
 '  Chrift  is,vvhom  we  muft  nst  inuocate  in  that  fort.   And  as  wel  make  we 
 
 thfifaiihfulyetUaingjOur  Mediators  (by  the  Acfuerfarieiargumentsjwhen 
 
 vvcdi- 
 
Uj.e„  .  .oFPauf,  to  Timothec.  427 
 
 :lrt^e6r.,h.,r.,.rni,:„,ns,l,ed.p,ncJS.,ina..  *^7 
 
 -■,  "u,v,"i't^''  i!'cvv^,JMc.ii.-.,o,,  ,l,o„g!,,in  lh«  fingular  fe„re 
 
 f  ,^:'^''r  •  '"   I"""" '"  "".  ""•"  ""■""■•in  hciKtn  or  .a„h 
 
 .,c.^,u<.        -  T   J-     r  1      '■^"''"or,  aii£j  tnerc is  ncpe  more n»r  our 
 
 ihd  Martyrs,  f,.i  procuring  of  God  mcrier.nd  rcmi-Hon  !;t  his  finnes.  His 
 erc'es  jrecited  in  ronc.Mc.2  aa^.^a^.n...^^,  „i.  Jbu,  did  andtfau.bf- 
 .K.  tii  ''*^')  ^''l"*.  ff  agrcably  to th.Scri  tares,  andth-^somft 
 (i  wJiuIIjr  blindc  in  thele matters.  ^ 
 
 :  «.  rp.-r  .  u  not.  )  la  tinie»  ofUcentioufnes  ,  libertic  ,  and  herciJr 
 .^on'enarc  rrachgmento  rendin^.,tf,fputing,charrinc,  nnd  .ansline  of  the 
 jlyscnncarc.  ve.i  nud  t..  teach  al/p  ifthey  n^i^ht  bepermatcd,^  but  S. 
 uKtre:lyforb,ddeth,t,  (b.rhryj  H«m.9  in  .  fim  )  and  the  Giecke 
 ^iftorbvpo.i  this  j^lacc  note  th-  the  vvoB.an  tnu;ht  but  once  ,  that  was 
 feu  after  her  rcaf-nnu  vWth  S.ran,  she  pe.-flnJed  her  husband  to  trawi; 
 )j^rrion,andr«  she».ndtd  alma  k'ni!.  And  in  »he  tcclefiaftical  vvruets  vvc 
 ijdthit  vv  men  baoe  neen  grea,prom  .tcrs  of  cuery  f^rt  «)f  herefic  Cvvhe, 
 •fice  aaorabl.d.rcur.e.n  S.  Kietom  e:  nd  Ctefi'ph.  cent.  Pclag.  ca.2.> 
 bifh  ther  would  not  h.ucdone^if  tuey  J^ad  atcordi.i^  to  the  Apoftle*  ru- 
 )  folovvcd  fjetie  and  ^u«d  workes,  and  hued  in  Uieace  aniifubic^ica  ta 
 
 CHAP.     II  r. 
 
 j  1.  A  good  vvorke.)  Nothing  (faitb  5  Augufiine)  in  thisljf«,and  TpS. 
 Iyinthtstime,iie3rier,  pU^fanrcr,or  more  acctr.table  ton  en  then  tht 
 ce  ofa  Bishop, Prieft,  or  Deacon,  if  the  thiny  be'  do.,e  «ncly  for  fashion 
 landflateringly:  but  nothing  before  God  more  n-.ifei.  Lle,mc)»e  Lnicn- 
 ,e,moredamnal;U.A,^'ifie,  Thae  is  nothing  in  this  ilfc  ,  and  fpcciallf 
 his  tinie.harder,niore  laborious, or  more  dangerous,  then  theofhteofa 
 Hip, Prieft, or  Deacon:  but  before  God  nothing  mere  blefledjif  they  vvar- 
 a  ruchfon  as  our  Cnpciine  comrraUndeih.  Atij,uft.cp  148. 
 2.  A  r.ibhop.  )  That  which  i^  here  fpoken  of  .1  fcishoi;  (hecznfc  the 
 rdfs Bishop  iv  Prieftin  thenevvTcft.-iment  be  often  taken  indiifvrently 
 both  or  tjther  ofthctvvainc,  as  is  noted  in  an  other  place)  the  fame  » 
 nt  of cuerv  Prieft  aifo:  rhoug]i  the  qualitie  ht/e  ictjuired  ,  ought  to 
 lorefinaufnr  in  the  J{iihoy,then  in  the  Piieil  ^  accotdiagto  ihcditfc- 
 re  ofiheir  degrees, dignities,  and  cr.Uings. 
 
 Ofoncvvifc.  )  Cmaineliishops  of  VJ|iIimiusre«   (wheihef 
 
;^.j8       Annot.vpon  tbe  Erd  epifile 
 
 vi>G>n  falfeconftruaion  of  this  text,  or  through  fUe  filthinesofthcir  ^erMf 
 tuH)  would  tskc  t.o-.e to  the  Clcarjjis,  except  ikcy  would  be  Hijsried  firft, 
 rotli-lcsnin?  ''faith  S.Hicrom  adiierr.VifiUnr.cnp.i.)  that  any  fingle  man 
 Lucth  chaft5y,shc'^  ving  how  holily  ihcy  hue  therp  fdurs,  tUat-fufptft  ilef 
 rucry  man,in<i  vvilnotgiue  the  Sacrament  (of  Order)  to  the  Cleargie^va, 
 Ics  they  fee  their  vviues  haue  prcat  hslUes  ,  an^  children  wslling  at  rheir 
 raothcri  breaftcs.  OurProreftits  rViough  theybeaf  '  igilantius.  fedt^yet  th^ 
 jsrefcarfe  come  fofarrej^ocommaund  eucry  Piieft  to  b«  rusried  N«uerth«- 
 les  they  mislike  them  that  vvi!  not  inarric,  Co  much  the  vvotfe  ,  ana  thnr 
 lufpea  il  of  euery  fmgk  jjerfoninthc  Chunhjihinkini,  the  gift  ofihaftitie 
 to  Ijev.ry  rare  ameno  them,  ic  fhty  donot  one-ly  -n^akctlrc  ftntecfrBaria, 
 ffi  equal  tw  chaft  finale  life,wiris  the  Heretik-eloutnian,  JMsnhfy  are  boltl 
 fo  r^y  foinetimcs  ,  that  the  Pish«'.>  cr  Pri?  tt  fray  ^oIhs  duety  and  charge 
 bertfr  maricdjthen  finglcrcxurc^ly  aginft  S.  Pau-1,  (i.  Cor.  7.)  vvhoiffir, 
 •neththat  the  vnmaricd  ihinke  of  the  thin  j;s  that  brlong  to  God,  and  tl»Et 
 the  maried  be  diuerfely  diftraAed  anrl  inrangkd  with  fhe  world. 
 
 The  Apoftle  then jby this  pl.-tccvve  it«vv  treatc-of,  neiihcr connniaun- 
 iethjtiorcounfeleth  ,  norwi^heth^  ncr  rvoold  haue  T^ishops  ori'tiefts  to 
 marrie  ,  or  fuch  onily  to  be  rcceiued  as  h.^ue  btcn  marjcd:  Cut  ,  thatfutt 
 >n  ovc  3b  hath  been  inanied  (fo  h  were  but  once  ,  and  that  to  a  virgin) 
 may  beniadeBiih-cp  or  Piieft.  VVhifn  is  110  more  then  an  inhibTtion  thai 
 none  hauing  been  twife  maried  or  being  tigarBUS  ,  should  be  admittcif 
 to  that  holy  Order.  And  this  fixjoiitioii  or.eiy  is  agreafele  to  the  prnflif* 
 cfthewhcle  Chureh  ,  tWc  definition  of  anncientCtTancels  ,  the  dcfirine 
 of  a]  the  fatherj  without  exception,  and  the  Apoftle'»  tr.iditiop..  Whicli 
 fenfe  S.  Ckryfoftom  whoty  foJowetii  vron  the  Epiftle  to  fitm  (  thoujll 
 liere  hefolDvvnot  wholy  theiamc  fcnfc'  )  fTom.  a.  im  e  nft.  ad  Tit.  S, 
 Ambrofe  alfovponthis  place  ,  and  K>oft  rl^irrely  and  largely  in  lais  ?z. 
 F.piftle  l»oft  TJied.  |,iuifig  tfee  caiife  v\hy  biy-'Jiwus  c'.in  rot  be  rrasie  Jiihspi' 
 or  Pfieft ,  in  fine  affirmtth  ,  not  oncly  the  Apoftle  but  the  holy  Coun« 
 eel  of  Kiite  to  haue  taken  order  that  none  should  be  receiuediBtotli« 
 Cleargic  ,  that  vverc  twife  maried.  S.  Hicrom  EpiA.  ?J.  adOceanu.-! 
 .«p.  2.  ^repiit.  2.  cap.  i8.  trifr.  11.  c.ij*,  2.  exprcsly  writeth  ihat  :be 
 Cleafgie is  made  of  fuch  as  haue  had  but  one  wife  ,  at  lea't  after  h.vpti!- 
 tre  :  far  he  thought  that  if  one  were  often  vnarrcdT\hen  he  w.-jsyrr 
 no  Ch.riftiao  ,  he  might  notwith landing  be  ordfted  fiishop  or  PricftJj 
 Rut  S.  Anibroie  epift.  it.  S.  Auguftine  de  bono  Ceniug.-c.ip.  i2.  S.  In/ 
 *!Ocentius  the  fiiftepjft.  2.  cap.  1;.  d.  torn.  i.  C  «ncil.  S-Leo,  cpift-  f-^y.li^ 
 a.epift.is.  S.  Gregoiie  ,  &  after  them  the  wheie  Church  ,  exclude  tboj 
 icalfo  which  haue  been  twift  mtiried  whcTi  foeuer.  V\'hereof  5.  Augiii 
 rthicgiueth  goodly  rcafon  and  example  in  the  place allenged.  S.  Leo.  epifri 
 87.  addech  further,  ii  ptouerh  that  the  m?n  is  counted  bigamus  ,  Be  nc 
 rhe  btisliS-viS  of  ohc  wife,  in  re/pc^  of  holy  Orders  ,  not  onely  if  hehati 
 had  two  vviac,  ,  but  if  his  wae  wife  were  not  a  virgin,  vvhich  bcir| 
 •  bferu'-d  jothe  lugh  piicfrs  fifthe  ci.ld  jnw  ,  niufr  necdes  be  muthi.ithi 
 kept  now-  Sec  al'cof  the  bo»ke  ekEcckfiafiicisdogmatibus  f3p.72.  in 
 Augufrin€s  woilicj. 
 
 '^Aiul  by  thefe  fsw you  may  fee  how  shamefully   the  ftate  ofthenev 
 |icretica4(lcar-ir  of  our  time  IS  fallen   from  the  Apofrolike  and  althefj 
 chcrs  praftirennd  d.^drine  her^^n.      Who  d.j  not  ot»elyt-nke  men  once 
 rwife  mariert  before,  but  C  vvhich  wa*  ncucr  heard  ®f  before  in  any  i>t  -. 
 fon  or  pair  of '^hcCatholike  Church  )  they   mane,  after  they  be  Fiihr 
 'Priefts  ,  ritcc  ,  ivvj/c  ,    andas  often  as  thcirluftes  require.     Where 
 %vas  neaer  lawful  .n  Gods  Chutcii  to  mar-nc  after  holy  Orders.     Keith.'i  ^ 
 M   there   one  authenticsl    example    thereof  in    the  wcrld.     For  thofe  ol|  jj' 
 f  vhem  Nicf  Cyuacci  ipcaketh  ,    vverc  maried  before,   k  were  but  to-' 
 
 k»tc4 
 
mm 
 
 cFPanT*  to  Timotli^f  ♦  Zi9 
 
 \ti  ont\y  tovfe   their  vviues  :   thf  fatl.crsin  thefaTre  Councel  pruui- 
 ;  cxj.'re.ly  nt  the  fame  time,    that  none  {mn.  tl.cncf  forth  should  mar- 
 »ftcr  t!i  ey  came  to  holy  Omers^and  tl  r.t  ;Kt  ccfinf  to  the  auncient  rra- 
 jn  of  tbe  Church  ,   as  Socrntes  lib.i.cap.  8.  and  S*xomcnus  declare  in 
 ^pUine  rvordes.  Sfe  Stiidai  in  the  vv.^rd  Paphnutiu*.     And  in  vvhsre 
 ntrie  f«  cuer   thcy  haje  been   oeimitted  to  hauc  carnal  dealing,Ptt^n 
 h  their  vviues  whom  ihev  hao  before  ,    it  vvai  net  nccording  t'»the 
 ft  rule  t'fthe  Auoftles  Sr  ^burchcs    tradition  ^  by  which  al  that  be  in 
 )r  Ord'ts, should  v  vholy  abfl-ine.,  not  or  cly  from  marying  ,  but  euca 
 n  their  wiuei  before    m-ricJ.     \  \'hcrcol  thus  wntcth  S.  Epiphanius 
 rf.   $9.    coflt.  (  3th arcs.   Thelioly  preaching  c^  God  rcteiueih  not,  af. 
 Chnh  ,  ihcm  that  marric  atrine  aher  their  vviue>  dei-'arturc  ,  by  iCa- 
 «f  the  great  di^nitie  and  ^^r,our  pfpri^  f^.o^^.A^d  this'the  holy  Cnuich 
 God  eb^erueth    with  *1   finceritie    Yea  she  doih  not  rccciut  the  once 
 ried  pcrfon  that  y°i  vfith  his  wife  and  bejetteth    childrc-n  :  but  cncly 
 h  an  one  jheta^.^th  io  be  l>.iccn,P»icft,  li^hop,  orSuhdearcm,  asa'b- 
 neth  fr©m  his  ore  wife, or -is  avviduvver,  fpccially  where  the  ho\y  ts- 
 M,  he  fircerclykcDr.   Tut  rh«ii  wilt  Hiy  vnto  me  ,  that  in  ctrtaine  places 
 ffis,l>er.cons,and  ^ubde.icons  do-yer  beget  children  (bel.-l-cthis  hrlyfa. 
 rneuer  heard  afany  }=ijhopthat  did  fo   ,    r.nd    therfore  helenuefh  out 
 I  order,\\hith  he  named  v\ith  theothet  in  the  fomcr  part  of  the  fen- 
 ce) but  that  is  n«r  tlone  according  to  order  and  rule  ,      but  according  to 
 ns  minde  ,  which  by  tin  e  flacketh  ,     snd  for  the  great  rwuUitude  (ef 
 riftisn  people)   when  there  were  not  found  fufricient  tor  the  wjiuiftcrie. 
 .rhereft«fhis  vv»rdes  be  goodly  for  that  pui-pofe. 
 ■Eufebius  alfo    Euang.    demonft.  lib.  i.  crp   9.  TaitK,  thnt  fiich  as  be 
 fecrat^d  to  th-^hnly  minifterie  ,  should  abA?ine  vvholy   from  iheirvvi. 
 which  they  had  before.   S.  Hierom  Apolog   ad  Pan.mach.  cap.  8.  pro- 
 h  ,    that  fach  of  the  Ap^ftles  as  were  maried,  did  fo  ,  and  that  the 
 irgie  ought  to  <io  thefan^c  by    their  exair  Ic.  Yea  in  his   time  he  te^i- 
 jh  (Crnt.  Vij,il.  rap.  i.  )  that  they  did  line  Hnfle  in  maner  through  the 
 irldjCuen  in  theEaft  Church  alio.   V'hat,  faith  he,ihelthe  Churches  of 
 *1?ft  dojvvhatcheyef  AE§ypt,of  thcSee  Ajoftolike:  which  take  to  the 
 ireic,eithcr  vitgir,s,»rthe  continert  an<3  vninflricd,orfuch  as  if  they  ha- 
 Wvihcs,   ceafe  to  be  husbands?  ArJi  again*  hcfaifh  in^  Apoltig.  ad  Pam-. 
 l:h  cap.3.  (Sec  alfo  cap.8.)  If  maricd  men  tike  net  trvelof  thisjet  them 
 »  beangrie  vvith  me  ,  bur  with  the  holy  Siript«ies  ,  withal  Pjshop*, 
 jfft», Deacons, apd  the  vvholecotnpanieofPricfts  and  l-en ires,  that  {c«ovv 
 |y  can  not  offer  facriiices  if  they  v^e  the  aft  of  mariage.   S.  Au;;uftined« 
 ]it.ConiJg.liI».2.ca.2o.  makcth  it  fo  piaine  a  matter  thatal  Priefis  should 
 ■•  chaftjthat  he  vvriteth,tbat  eucn  futh  n>  were  forced    (  as  many  vvtre 
 ne  primitiue  Church  )  to  be  ef  the  Clergie,    vvtrebouud  to  liue  chaft, 
 and  did  ir  vvith  great  ioy  andfclicitie,  neuer  complaining  ©fthelc  ne- 
 jties  ard  intolerable  burdens,  f>r  itrpofubiliries  of  liuine  chair  ,  ss  oar 
 ^'■'iy  compflnie  of  new  Miniftcr  and  Superintendents  d©  row,that  thir.lce 
 olife  without  women,  much  like  to  S.    AuEuftinc  beforeliis  eonuer- 
 ijVAhea  he  vvai  yet  a  Manichee,  who  fasHm  felfreporteth  Confeff.li. 
 3.)  .sdmirinsi  in  S.Ambrofe  al  other  his  incomparable  excenencics  ,  yet 
 nted  al  his  felicities  lc(rc,l»efaure  he  lacUeiia  woman,  without  vvbich 
 hcuehf  (in  time  of  his  inficelitic)  no  niao  te.uldliue.  Eut  after  his  con- 
 fi©n  thus  befaid  to  Go«l  ©fS.Ambro'e:  VVhathope  he  h?i,  and  agatnfc 
 ^entaticns  of  l.is  fXcellencic,Yvh8t,a  fiiht  hefelt,  orratlier  whata  com« 
 and  folarc  in  tribulation,  and  his  fecrct?  month  which  was  within  in 
 hart   ,  what  fauourte  .ind  fwceie  ioyes  iitafied  ofchy  br«ad_,  neither 
 Id  I  conicAurCj  ociihcrbad  1  ttjed. 
 
 -Sec  Tcr, 
 
^4'^        Annor*vpon  rrc  ixni  ep'iue 
 
 SecTermllian  lib. i. ad  vxorcr.i.  S. Cyprian,  de  fingul.  Clericor.iliefit 
 Counccl  .,f  Nice  can.;  Cone.  Tolrt. '..  can.  5.  (.oi-c  Aur.lian.  ;.can  .vr 
 Carth.'^e  tbefeconicnp.2.otS'cocxr\reacaj.i.of  Aacyia  cnp.  i--  anj  y.j 
 %]al  find  ibat  'hisvvni.  go  errlly  the  Cbiirches  ordei  ei.cn  frofn  iheA^ 
 fflcb  tirr.Cj  tlioughin  fome  f.lr.ces  by  chehccntiournes^ef  many,  it  v^'^s  f 
 metime  n..t  'o  religi-'HsIy  l.vkeJ  vrio.vVherebyyoirniaye.it.ly  refute  ti 
 impuHciit  tlinters  cf  Hcreiikci,  ngainft  Sincius  ,  Grcge.'ie  7-  i»nfl  oliiCi 
 vvhom  fl'.cv  i'alkly  mrJie  the  a.uV  v>rb  of  the    Cle^irvits  fir i,lt  lilc. 
 
 4.  Hi-  ownehoufe.)  iie  rauh,hauing  chilJfen,not,g<.ini5^childrc! 
 S,Amhr  Ep.Si.  ,.  •«        , 
 
 ■    6.     Not  a  neophyte.  ^Kc^pl-ytus  is  he  that  vvsshttly  chiinerjedl 
 hc^vely  planted  ir  ili?  ir.jilicai  bocy  r,f  Cluift. 
 
 6.  Not  a  Ne  ?j'hyre.^  I  hat  whuh  is  fpo^en  here  propeily  and  prb 
 pally  ofthe  nevvlv  ba  ri^-ed  (for  forhe  vvonj  Ncopiiytf  doih.li.nific)  t'l 
 Fathers  extend  atfo  to al  fuch  3i  b<'  but  newly  reared  t:o;r  pr^phanc  ( 
 Cup'.tions.c.iuliduer.iera.Pt,vvarfare,or  fcculnt  ftur:ic,,cfvvluw.  ^ood  ti  ; 
 B.uft  be  take-i  bc-rore  they  su^hi  to  be  prefcitid  to  ihehi;,h.dij,ni:;c  q| 
 Bi^^hop  orPriaft  ,  th on  Ji  for  in^^efi  cdil  vrcrogniuc.:nd  xcdlencie  , 
 haih  JR  cen nine  ptrTor^J  been  other  \'\ft,  n^  in  S  Amiirafc  ;  fldTomc  ^  tl-( 
 noia!»?€  roe-i.  TcrtuUi.  r,  (lide  pr?:rcnpt. )  sov^rh  Hcretikc«:  h.r  tbjSii  !:g  I 
 nesin  admitting  cucry  one  \viih.»ut  .liUTeuoT^to  th*  Clecie.Their  OrJ  1 
 vfaith  he;  areraih,  tigN.ti.  con  ilaiu:ivvv  they  -pLce  Nt  pkytCi, then  rc.l 
 !arwen,.hcn  our  Av^Var.ies,  thai  r hey  tr.ay  tit  theai  bv  slo^f  ai.dpretJ 
 ren-.ent,Vvhorvi-wv!t>t'Me  tiuth  tiuy  c.':nu>t'  Novviiwe  ra.-.y  a  "t^"  <»"l 
 p'ofpcr  a'ld  c«m!e  forward ,  t'emu  therartJ -e  ot  teb^iki  ,  wbeie  to  be  I 
 rely  ,  ifcto  dcfcmeiiuch.  the.foie  *'ne  to  d..y  a  riiho^f,  to  fnorovv  ft^al 
 vvhatcls:  to  d;:y  aDca;or,to  tn.To- \  Lcffer ,  rv,3r  is,.-i /\eader  :  to- fayf 
 Ptteft  ,  ro  morow  alr.v  fi-an.  fortobic  men  alf.  they  cnicycrhe  'ii* 
 Aion5ofP.ieftes.Ar,dS  Hicr- rnep/^j.  ad  ■•  C'-n;.a.T3  c.^J.aiho.f  loch      ^- 
 
 the  boromc  of  Plato  and  Ariftcphane*  rhey  a  e  ch.)<e«toa  fi>hnpri{; 
 vvi  oie  care  is, not  how  to  fttvkeoiit  the  marovv  ©f  the  >c:rptures,bui  hr.M 
 to  Soothe  the  peoples  care's  with  flerisuing  declamatiook.  Dialog,  coiit-l! 
 Cffcr.c?  .    «    r 
 
 8.     Miner  chaftefemnnus. 
 
 2.  Ueacons.")  Vndcr  the  name  oroencons are  here  contemcd  Subd:; 
 eoi^s  ns  before  vnder  the  rame  of  ris'..op.Prieil>  alfv  w  ere  coivpt.^hcrJc 
 for  to  the'*efoiirepertriinah  the  Ap?rf'.!es  prrcept  ar.d^rdcr  touchmg  < 
 vvife,and  touching  conti;  cncic  andchaflitie  ,  .n>  by  the  .illeatf^d  Crunn 
 and  fathers  (namely  ty  the  vvortfesof  S.Euij  har.ius)doih  app:areJor  ih 
 ondy  be  in  holy  Oiders,  as  firuing  by  their  proper  fur)  di.iR  sb'V..rthe.^ 
 .rarandthcB.Sacramint'.in  refptft  vvhereuf^tbclavv  of  chaSiti.c  pert-nin' 
 to  them,  and  not  to  the  fours  in-^erior  Orders  of  Acolyti,"Exorcifta: ,  Lt(ft 
 ns  a'ld'oftlarij.^  VVhoncithcrbv  precept  nomow  be  bound  to  pcrpctp 
 chafliiie,  a>  ;he  others  of  the  holy  aad  high  Ovtkrs  be  b,)«n!  ,  l  o:h  ' 
 piecept  and  promis  or   folemnc  afTcnt  made  whin  they  teokc  Swbdc. 
 
 ^^'^'*Al  the<e  dtMCcsarv'?  orders  to  haiie  beep~eucr  finfeChriftejtime 
 •he  <  hiirch  '.f^od,it  n.r/Ht  be^toued  by-^l  an-iquitie.  biu  f^-^r  as  nmch 
 the  Apoftles  purpole  is  nw)t  hrreto  reckon  vpr.l  theEccki-la.lual  Hier. 
 <hie  '  it  ^^^^  notbetveated  of  in  this  ,l:fe.  rut  we  wis',  the  Ic-'"* 
 leadetliC^.  •..v'5.7.ii-  $>  chjptcrsof  the  4..Cou>iccl  ofCaithage  ,^ 
 5.*A\igafti»c  was  prefent:  where  they  ^hal  fee  fhc  exurefTc  c.illiogs,. 
 aad  mancrcf  Qrdcrin^or  creating,  al  the  laid  fones,  and  shal  vveJ' 
 
of  PauL  to  TimotlieeJ  S4S 
 
 ^-fc  ibfWgs  to  be  moft  auncicnt  and  vfnerablc.  Let  thcmreidilfo  Eufcm 
 jslnftorie,  the  ;j.  Chapter  of  the  tf.  bookc  ,  where  foral  the  fc  ordcx* 
 recitCihCorncUus  ej\ftlc  to  Fabixs  ,  concerning  Kouatu*.  Likcwile  S. 
 priao  in  many  placcs^nmcly  epift.sj-nunui.VVfaeicfeethe  notes  vj»o» 
 :  fame  S.Hiere.c^ift.^.cap.  6.  OfSuhdc?.con  there  ismcntion  in  S.  Au- 
 *ine.ep.74.aniep.2-.«ic  epii^oli-  i:.  in  eJit.Parif.  S.  Epiph  hzr.  5^.  s. 
 iprian  C13.24.  S.  I-narias  ep.  5».  ad  Antiothenws-  and  in  the  43.  canon  oC 
 Apoftlcs.  Conc.Tolct.x.can.i.&  5  Conc.Lsodicen.can-2i.  £pift.  Epiph* 
 jidHitrom.ifa.ci. 
 
 •  ^5.  In  the  houft  ef  God.)  Al  the  world  bring  G«ds,yet  th«  Church 
 f:If  ishishou'"c,thc  Rcftor  or  Kuler  vv'nereof  rt  thisday.  (  faith  S.Atn« 
 (;ife  vp6  this  place;  is  darrnfuSjVvScrclct  our  iouing  brethren  notcvvej^ 
 fY  cleere  a  cafe  it  was  then, that  thei^u.^c  efRoH.c  was  not  the  (louer* 
 'arorrelj'  of pr.c particular  S«e^  bat  of  ChriAcs  vvhole  hoafe  ,  which  is 
 '  Vniuc rial  Church,  vvwofe  Reftor  this  ^ay  is  Pau'  the  fifr- 
 f  15.  Thcjiller  oftruth.)  Thisplaeepinchcthai  Kcrctikes  vv«ndcrful- 
 indi*  itcuer  did,  and  therforethey  •ppofe;heni  f^luci  dire^llyagainft 
 '  very  leacr  and  confciTcd  fcnfe  of  the  fame,  that  >8,  clcane  contranc  ta 
 I  Apoiik.  feme  fayin^,  the  Cimrch  to  be  ioft  or  hidden:  fomc,to  be  faU 
 fawny  fr«nn  Chriii  ibefyfiiacy  ages :  fon-.c  ,  to  be  drhien  to  acsraero- 
 ;y  ©ftbc  vyot\A  :  fomc  ,  that  it  is  become  a  ftewes  aad  the  feats  of 
 jrichriit  •  liflly  the  Prcuefiaatsmoftplaincly  and  dircftly  ,  that  it  may 
 I  deiK  crrc  ,  and  hath  sharoefHlIy  erred  for  many  hundred  jrerestoge- 
 jr.  And  they  fay  herein  likerheoi  felucs,  and  for  ilie credit^f  their  gvv« 
 jdofirine,  which  canuot  be  true  in  very  «cedc  ,  except  »He  Church  erre, 
 jBthc  Church  of  Ctirift  which  is  h;re called  the  houTc  «f  thcliuirs 
 'i. 
 
 j  Eut  the  Church  which  is  the  houfcof  God,  Tvhbfe  Re&w  (  faith  ^^ 
 fbr«fe  )    in  his   lime  wasDamsfus  ,  '  and  now  Pnul  the  f-ft  >   ami 
 'le  Apoftlestiiic  S.Petcr,i$  the  pillcr  of  truth,  t'heeftablishcnjent  of    I 
 jtie:  thcrfo'rc  it  can  net  erre.    It  hath  the  Spirit  of  God  to  leadit  int»  a  I 
 ihtili  tbeworldesend:  thcrforeit  can  not  crre.Itisbuilded  vpon  a  ro- 
 [(Mst.ifi.v.  18.)  hclgatci  shai  n«t  }rci?ri']eagaiiift  it:thc:ifcrc  it  can  not 
 ;.  Chrift  lb  in  it  til  the  end  of  the  woilu    (Mat.a8.v.So.)he  hath  placed 
 I  Apoftles,Doftor$  ,   P.iftois  ,  and  Kulers,tGtheconfunr.ajation  and  ful 
 e^ion  otthe  vvh«lc  body,rliat  in  the  meane  linic  vve  fac  not  (Epb.4.  ) 
 'rdabout  with  euery  blaft  of doftrincriherfore  it  can  not  erre.  He  haih 
 'roforitjibat  it  be  fanJcificd  inveriric,    (I«j.  17.  )  that  the  faith  of  the 
 ■rfe  GoHernourth-rof  failr  not  :  n  ii  his  houfe,his/foufe,  his  body, his 
 I-,kingdom  and  inheritance,  (Pfal.T.  ^  giuca  him  ii.  tbi?  world  :  ;:e  16- 
 jiitas  his  ov?nc  fcih,  (Eib-sO  a-  '  itcsn  rot  be  d:ucfced  or  fep'ratea 
 'ihim:  therforeit  can  not  erre- tht  ncwTeftanijent  ,  Sc-uurcs,   Sicrs- 
 ts»and  fachficc  can  n^t  bechan^;ei,  being  the  euerln'ni.jdourie  t.f  the 
 rchjCoBtinued  .ind  nOKerrj^htly  Ov^upied   in  any  other  Church  but  in 
 BUr  Caiholike  Church:  th.-iftieit  '.in  Hot  erre.     And  therfore  al  thofs 
 tcs  of <.iO(5trinc,faiih, and  worship, which  the  Ari.nns,Mrini<hee5,Prri€- 
 s,Ar.ab..fKirics,otherold  or  new  Hercukes^    vramel^  lUiukc  to  be  er. 
 ID  theCiiurch,bc  no  errors  in  dcrde  ,  but  thcmi'clues  nuift  shamfiiFy 
 icceiued  ,   and  fo  sbal  be  ftil  ,  tii  they  enter  apJHeinto  this  houfcot 
 vvhichisthc  pillerand  ground  rf  al  t'ruthrthat  is  to  fay,    not  or.ely  ii 
 reefrom  al  error  iii faith  and  reliyioa,    bujt  tUepilUr  and  ftay  teleanc 
 in  al  doubles*  f  doftrine,3nd  to  fiand  vp*n  againft  al  berefies  and  er, 
 hat  ihimes  y^ld,  without  whicji  there  can  be  so  certsirtie  nor  fccu 
 And  thei fore  t:-.e  hclvApoftks  ,  ar.d  CoucceU^f  Kiceand  Conft.-ip.':^ 
 I, made  it  an  article  of ou;  Creedc,    to  bcUcue  theCatholikc  and  A<  t' 
 jcChaich.  Which  is  ,  n*t  oncly  to  arknuwlco^c  that  there  is  fu.k  * 
 reb.ai  hercikesfalTcJy  fay:  but  ihjtiuar  whiui  i>«lLcd  th-  CaihvUk' 
 
f.'i4       A nnot^vpon  tlie  firR  epiftle 
 
 pvhith  they  do  net,vvbo  onely  vfe  it  to  luftas  the  Heathen  dec  ,  Sni 
 to  religion. 
 
 But  it  is  an  old  deceitful  praftifeof  Herctikes  to  charge  CathoIik>. 
 %>ith  old  condemned  herefies.  The  tutychiins  tiaundcrcd  the  Crt 
 ©fChalccdon  and  S-  Lco  to  bcNcftcriaas  ,  ami  to  wake  tvr*)  vcdn 
 Chrift  ^  becaule  they  raid  there  were  two  aatures.  Vigilius  lib*.  5.  | 
 \Eutychen.  Arius  charged  Alexander  his  Eiihr.p  of  Sabelliaiufn^e  ,. 
 «uouching  thfi  vnitic  of  fubftarcc  in  Trinitie.  S*cfa  t.  hb  i.  c\] 
 lulionus  accufedS.  Auguftinecfthc  herefie  oi  ApoUinaris.  lib.  5.4 
 Julian,  cap.  15.  Other  Pelagians  chalen^^ed  him  for  condemning  in.«r 
 KetracH:.  lib.  2.  cap.  ^5.  And  that  ouir  Protc-Hants  bragge  net  torrm 
 jhcir  goodly  inucntion  ,  louiniantheold  Heretike  ,  their  Maiftcr  ii 
 }>oint ,  riffcufcJ  (  Aug.  lil?.  2.  a^p.  ?.  de  nupt.  &  concupifc.)  the 
 doftcrs  and  ,Catholtkes  vpon  this  fair.e  place,  to  b«  Manichecs  ,  ai 
 -condemnemeatcs  and  manage,  as  both  S.  Hicrom  and  S.  Augufi  r 
 f  eftifie.  And  ther  bothanrvver  to  the  Keretilcc ,  that  the  Church  in 
 «le&Cath©likes  do  abiiaine  from  fome  for  eu^r  ,  and  fomeforceri 
 .daies  ,  and  euefyChriftianirin  lightryalthe  40.  daics  of  Lent  faft  : 
 for  that  they  thinke  the  meates  vndeaRe  ,  abominable  j-orofan  1!  c 
 ^ioB  ,  ds  the  Manichecs  do  :  but  for  punishment  of  theirbodies  sof 
 rung  th^ir  concupifcences.  Hicroni.  lib.  2.  cent.  louin.  cap.  11.  Aji 
 cent.  Adimantum  cap.  14.  Lih.  de  mor.  Cath,  Ec.  Hiero.  in  cap. 4.  sd' 
 lat.  And  as  f«rmariage  ,  the  faid  do&ors  anfwer ,  that  no  Cathi 
 tnancondemneth  it  forvniavvful,  asihe  old  Hcretikcs  did.bwt  oncly 
 ferreth  virginitie  and  contitiencie  before  it,  as  a  ftate  in'ir  fclf  morca| 
 ble  to  God  and  more  meete  for  the  JCleargic.  SecS.  Auguftinesj: 
 FaaftHS  the  Manicheelib.ja.cj.e.  andharr.  25.  in  the  name,  ApoftoU; 
 -Hicrom  ep.5o.c.i.&  3.  ^Al  this  the  CathoIikescoHtinually  tcl  the  Ac!|r 
 ries,3nd  they  can  not  bnt  (^e  it-  Yet  by  accuftomed  audacitie  and  inu-tt< 
 cie  tV.ey  beare  it  out  (Ull. 
 
 4.  For  of  cuery  creature.)  VVefee  plainely  by  thefc  vvordesfii.i 
 .ftinence  only  to  be  difalovved  as  condemneth  tfcccreaturesof  Godi. 
 fiaugfet  by  nature  &  crealion. 
 
 4.    VViththankes  giuing.  )  By  the  rwoft  annfi<nt  caftemefthef 
 fulboth  before  Thrift  and  <hliieRce  ,  men  vfe  to  bleflc  their  table  aoti » 
 ECS,  by  the  band  and  word  of  3  Prieft,  if  anv  beprcfent,  othcrwife  by 
 as  can  cenKcnicntly  do  it.     And  in  husbandtTiens  houfes  where  theyj 
 no  other  meancs  ,  they  should  atleaft  bkfleGods  giftesand  them  || 
 with  a  Pater  nofteror  the  figne  of  the  CroflTc  :  notonely  toacknovxi 
 from  whom  they  haue  thciccontinual  fuftenance  ,  but  alfo  to  bleffe^ 
 meate  andfandtifieir.  Forthe   Greeke  word  meta  cfchariftias.  vftc 
 P3ul,by  Ecclefiaftic^l  vfe,  when  it  CGrtcerncth  mcares,  figaifieth  not 
 thankes  giuing,   but  bleffing  or  fanftifying  the  creatures  to  be  rccciu 
 iieing  al  one  with  eulogia,  and  in  Engliih  we  call  it  grace  ,  not  onel 
 after  meate,  which  is  onely  thankesto  God,  but  that  before  racare,^ 
 isalwaiesa  bencdiftion  of  the  creatures,  as  it  ii  pl.iinc  in  the  '^irefcrii 
 vfualformesofgratcFor which caufe  a Prieft should  euerdoir  rathe 
 a  lay  manor  any  of  inferior  order  in  the  Clear?ie.  Infomuchthat  S. 
 j-oni  (ep.  85.  )  reprehendeth  certainc  Deacons  whom  he  faw  fay  grj* 
 bleffethcmeare  and  the  companle  ,  in  the  prcfcRCC  of  a  Prieft.    VVla 
 forecordeth  (  in  the  life  of  S.  Paul  the  holy  Eremite  )   the  great  Ci 
 fie  and  humilitie   of  him  and  T.    Antor.ie  ,  ycldint;  one  to  theot.he 
 jprccminenceof  bleffingtheir  poore   dinner.  Fprtoblcfil'  is  a  gicattt 
 tind  aPrieftly  prerogaiiuc,   as  the  Apol^lc  wifncfl'eih  ,  Hebr.  7.  deih 
 che  preeminence  ^f  Melclnfedeciflthat  kc  Wcifed  Abraham.  Readthci 
 j^9VVio2.  1 
 
 J.  Sa; 
 
of  Paul,  to  T'imotheei;  24^ 
 
 *.  Sanftified.)  Al  creatures  fee  of  ^od$  creation, none  of  tlie  Diuel,^ 
 y  other  caufc  and  beginning  , as  the  Manichccsbla(j»henicd:  and  ther- 
 lonearc  il, abominable,  or  vncleanebjr  creation  ,  nature,  and  condi- 
 btttal  p,«od  andmad«  fi»r  mans  vfe ,  ihaugh  al  be  not  tlikc  holy  nog 
 ly  fan(f>tfied.  God  mad"c  leuen  daics  ,  bat  he  fanflified  onclyoncof- 
 .  he  nude  a  1  places  ,  but  he  I'an^ifi^d  none  but  the  Temple  &  fuch 
 eputcdro  his  feruifC  ,  as  the  Atke,  the.iltar,  and  the  re  A  which  w^ 
 Tacred  vfe  both  holv  them  felucs  ,  and  gauc  alfo  holines  atid  fari^ifi. 
 I  tothingi  that  touched  tham  «r  vvcrcapplied  vnto  them.  5ooar  Sa- 
 faith  ,  Mart.  25.  ihatihc  Te-vple  fandtified  the  gold,  and  the  altar 
 ft,  and  fjenerally  al  creatures  feuered  from  common  and  profane  vfe, 
 ^ion  and  worship  of  God,are  made  fncred  thereby.  S«  ihe  places  and 
 of  Gods  apparition  or  working  fome  fpecial  wonders  or  benefices  to- 
 thepCDple,4rvere  hoJy,as  lejhel,  Sinaj,  and  others.  Andmuchmore 
 times  and  places  of  Chriftcs  Natiuitie,  Pnffien, burial, RefurreilionjAf- 
 5«:  which  is  fo  plainc  a  cafe  ,  that  the  hil  where  be  was  transfigured* 
 miscalled  therfore  by  S.  Peter,  (2.  Pet.i.)  the  h«ly  mount, 
 'hefe  therfore  be  holy  memories  and  menuments  of  al  fortes  fan  Ai-. 
 I,  bcfidesthat  creatures  (  as  we  fee  here  )  be  fantfliftcd  alfo  by  the 
 :  of  G&iandpraicr,that  isiofay,  by  bencdii>i«D  Sr  jnuocation  ofouf 
 s  Uoly  name  vpon  them  ,  fpecially  by  thefigneef  the  CteflTc  ^  as  S. 
 bftom  noteih  onthisplace,hom.  12.  in  t.  aiTTim.  by  the  which  ttc 
 |rariepo\'verof  Satan  yfurping  vniuftly  vpon  Gods  creatures  through 
 (firfne,  and  feekiijg  deceitfully  in  or  by  the  fame  to  snnoy  mans  body 
 |il«  ,  i$  expelled  ,  and  the  meates  purged  frem  him  and  made  helc- 
 r.GrcgQric  (lib.i.  Dialog. c.  4.)  recordeth  that  thcDiuclenterH  int© 
 'aine religious  woman  by  eating  the  herbe  lettice  Vnblefled.  And  S. 
 'ftinelib.dcciu.Dei  cap.i8-  sheweth  at  large, what  wales  he  hath  b» 
 '•$  and  drinkesand  other  vfual  creatares  of  God,to  annoy  men:th<9ughr 
 t)vver  be  much  lefle  then  it  was  before  Chrift-  butftillMjuch  defire 
 jth  OB  al  fides  to  moleft  tlve  faithful  by  abufin?  the  things  rooft  nccr« 
 lecclTaric  vnto  them  ,  to  thcjr  hurt  both  bodily  and  Ghoftly.  forrs- 
 ^ whereof,  this fan(fl:iBcation  which  the  Apoftle  fpeaketh  of,  is  very^  . 
 line  ,  pertaininf  not  onely  to  this  comtacn  and  mdrerulgarbenedi- 
 jjfourmeates  antf  drinkcs,  but  much  more(a$  theproprietieof  the 
 T:c  wordbagiaictx  vfcd  by  the  Apoftle  for  fandification  ,  do:h  iiiv* 
 I  toothcrmore  exaft  fanftifying  and  higher  applying  of  fomc  crea- 
 ^and  blcffing  them  toChrjfte's  honour  in  the  Church  efGoiJ)  andta 
 ^fpiritual  and  corporal  benefrtes. 
 
 jor  as  S.Auguftine  writeth  lib. 2.  depec.  merit,  cap.  26.  befides  ihi!^ 
 ■tjlcf^ng  of  our  daily  foode,  theCathecuniens  (  thatisfuchas  wer« 
 :S:  toward Baptifme)  are  fanflified  by  thefij^neof  the  Crcfle  ,Jand  tha 
 (  faith  he)  7vhi:h  they  recEiue  ,  thou-jh  it  be  not  the  body  of 
 .yctii,  holy,  and  more  holy  then  the  vfual  bread  of  the  table.'  lit 
 nha  kinde  ot  bread  then  halowed  ,  f;pecialljr  for  fuch  as  vvere  noc 
 mittcdto  theB.  Sacrament:  eitherthe  fame  ,  ot  the  like  to  curho- 
 ad,  vfed  in  the  Churchof  England  and  Frasceoa  S^indaies.  And  it 
 I  common  vfe  in  the  primitiue  Church  to  blefleloaues, and  fend  th«irj 
 led  tokens  from  one  Chriftian  man  to  an  other. 'and  thatuetameng 
 :iple  and  fuperfliiious  (as  the  Aduerfanes  may  imagine  )  but  among 
 lieft,lcarnedft,  and  vvifeft.  Auguft.cpift.;i.:?4,35.36.  Such  halovvcd 
 I  did  S.PauIinUi  fend  to  S.  Augufir.e  and  Alipius  ,  ?rd  they  to  him 
 ■jCaUin^them  ilenings.Rcad  S-  fiicrom  in  the  life  of  HilarioH  (  poft 
 im:  )  how  Piinces  aftd  learned  lishops  &r  otherof  al  fortes  camei«> 
 ioly  man  for  holy  bread, pniicm  beucdi^nm.  In  the  primitiue  Chur^i 
 oplec^monly  brou^^ht  br^ad  to  the  Piiefts  to  be  hnlcvved  Auitiot 
 f.koihi'ifi  Mat.Thc  i-Couxiscl  of  Carthage  c.  24.  m*K«hjnrt)tion<vf\ 
 
K^4         Artiict*  vpdn  the  firft  epiftlc 
 
 she  olcfiuig  ofiiilkf,  honi'e  ,  grapes  ,  aniUornc.  $ee  tbc  4.  Canon  of' 
 >i.p«ft!c$-  And  not  oncly  aiuers  other  creatures  vfe-J  at  ccrtaine  tir-nes  in  I 
 .ly  Churchct  fcraice,  aswaxc,  fire,  pabnet,  ashes,  bur  alfo  the  holy  i>i 
 <1irirme,  and  the  water  of  Saytifmc   ,  fhar  alfo  which  is  {he  checfe 
 
 l!'- 
 
 'IPrieAIrblelTin^  of  creatures  ,  the  bread artdv vine  in  the  high  Sacrifice, 
 <^an^ined.  for  without  farKfnfication,'  yea  (aw  S.AHguftine  afiimicth  tr.-?  F 
 ai^.iilean.)  vviihoKCthc  iigne  of  the  Crefle  j    neiiz  of  thcxc  thing;.  ( 
 *i^htly  be  done. 
 
 Caaaay  mart  n»w  fnarucl  that  the  Church  of  God  bv-this  warrant 
 ^.  faults  vv©rd  expoun«led  by  To   long  praftifc  and  tradui«u  of  the  fir& 
 Albert  efoar  religjoa,  dotk  rfediufcTs  elemcnrs  and  blEfic  tham  for  r.; 
 's.'Candthe  fKruicaof  Goa  ,    expelUngfey  tVeiauocation  of  Chriftes  n»i3 
 -iihcadueriaric  povvcrfrorei  them  ,     accerdiny  to  the  authoritietjiuen 
 HJhrift^Luc.^.Saper  omnia  dierMoiiia,9aeral  Diiiels:  a^d  by  praier  ,   vv':; 
 iinaportrrh,astUcA;,voftlcherc  rjcakethjdeJirf  of  help,aiit  were  by  the  •,< 
 tuet?  Cnn>l  to  comijat  with  the  3>iuel  ,  aad  lo  to  expel  hirn  ©ui  of  Go 
 '<UT2tur«,\'viiiffa  is  duncbVh«i)ly  exordfme  ,  aadeucr  beginnerh,  Adiur^  f. 
 *Uiim  ftoftrani  in  nDnaineD.)^!!!!,   as  vvefee  in  tlieblcflingof  holy  vvar 
 <.a*ad  the  like  fri.ftidcari^n  vi"dejM3ars?VVhjch  exorcifraes,    namely  ofcKi 
 airen  before  thw-y  come  to  iJaptifme,  fee  in  S.Aaguftiu«li.6.cout.Ialiaa.c. 
 i(k  itEc.dagaaat.C-^i.Deaupt.Sccenmpif.  lib.i.cap.ao.  and  of  holy  v\rat;9 
 ^hathath  bjcn  7fed  thefe   140a.  ycres  in  the  Church  by  theiaftitati«n    f' 
 •^cxiDdcrthe  6rft,iH  alChiiftian  couanries,and  of  the  f©rce  thercePajaiif  i* 
 *£>tiieU,fce  a  famous  hiflarie  is  Eufebius  li.5,c.  11.  And  inEplphanius  hji  V 
 ^o.Ebie^iraTUm.SseS.Cxegorfero  S.Augvftino  our  Apoftlc,  of  the  vfeth' 
 ?r«of  in  ialomag  the  Idolarrouj  tcmpl«f   to  be  mad«  the  Charches* 
 Ctnft.arud  &edaa  lii.c.jo.hift.Aogl.Reaicinber  hovr  tlic  Prophet  Elife^  ^' 
 «#pjplled  (aU  to  tbehexUa|aaJt>uhfyins  •frvaters,4.B,eg.^.h9Vvthc  An(|  |< 
 Hapka*!  vfeithe  liuerof  tke  fisliro  driue  a/vay  tks  Biuel,  Tob.  ^.  8.  ho* 
 |»aui<U  harp  and  PlAlmtdic  fcept  the  euilfpirit  from  Saal,  i.Reg.itf.  hevr 
 ^eMcsfche  holy  earth  iaued  fuck  ftmaas  cha.-ubcr  from  Infeftatioa  of  I^ 
 »«ls,Aa^ttlL  de  Cliut.DsiU-zic.  t.  h%rf  Chrifthitn  felf,  bothtaSacr: 
 >«Benrs,  ft  oat  of  thcBs,  •sMpied^iuers  faxSifiad  elements ,  fomcfortb 
 liealth  ofthe  b»d)r<,  r«aaefor  graceatid  remifhoa  efiiBaes  ,  aodfooi: 
 vvorke  miracle*  by.  See  in  S.H;*r<»na  ag.nnft  VigilaatiuJ  e.a.  hovy  holy  ^ 
 kkcs  torment  th#ai.Thcodoret.li^c?.  In  the  hiftofie  of  lalianus  the  Api 
 llatt,hovy  the  fij«e  »f  the  Crofle:  in  the  Ades  (cap.  i^-)  how  th«  oam»< 
 ^Iffusyea  andof  Paul  piittech  them  to  flight.. 
 
 Furnish  y)iirrelae$yvithrachflxana^l2  J  nnd  groundej  of  Scriptures  as 
 tltiqaitie^andyou  shalcontetnne  the  Adifsrfaries  cauillations  and  blafphc 
 mies  agaiaft  the  Churcbet  pra^fein fach  things  ,     and  further  alfa  fiad 
 thefe  (acred  litiooi  and  creatures,  not  ouly  by  iacr2are  of  faith,  feruorja 
 ieuoti»B,to  jmrgctheiwpurjtie  ofoarfQales  »  and  procure  remirfidnoid 
 daily  infirmiticsjbut  that  the  chcefe  MiaiftetsofChriftej  Ckareh  ,  by  thj 
 leueraine  authorise  grauatedof  our  Lord,  mayioyne  vnt*  the  fame,tht<  p 
 Hcfiing  aod  re»iffien  oFourvcnialSnncs  or  fpiritual  debtes:as  vrc  feci 
 S.Is!nes,e.;.  rtniOfion  ofal  finues  to  be  annexed  to  the  vaftioa  Tvith  hot  $( 
 •lie,   Tvhich  to  the  CaihoUkes  is  a  Sacrament ,   bat  to  the  Pretcftaats  vv*  « 
 but  a  temporal ceremonie,  and  to  ro;TJC  of  them  not  of  Chrtfte>  iaftitucioati 
 ^t  of  the  Apeftles  owsly.     In  their  ovvne  fenfe  tUerfore  they  should  n»  It 
 :jaaruel  that  fuch  fpiritual  cffedtes  should  prooeie  of  the  vfe  offaoftiSeii 
 .creatures,  vvkereas  venial  trefpatfes  be  rcmicted  many  vraies  ,    thoajlijl 
 ■worralordinatily  by  the  Sicran^otsonely.  S.  Grcgonc  did  coaimosly  feai 
 'hUbcasdiftionand'remiffioa  ofliijoes  ,  ia  and  v/ith  fuch  holy  tokcait 
 were  fan aified  by  his   bleffiog.aad  touchia^  o-'the   Apolflcs  bodies aat 
 ^Jiiartyrs  RelikcSjasnovv^hisfuccea^rs  ioiriciie  iilcc  halovired  r«membraa 
 
of  PauItoTimothee:  i4'^ 
 
 ittforeanita  thftciTc'tfs  AfoTcdld  the  creatures  of  Coi  befajiflijed. 
 
 If  nny  man  obiedih.it  this  vfc  of  creature*  is  like  coRiuratisn  in  N#-»' 
 aroanciCjhs  muft  know  the  ditfertncc  is,  that  iti  the  Churches  fandifica-r 
 >ns  nnd  exordHncSjihe  Diucli  bccammauntlcJ,  forced,  andtormcntcJ 
 f  ChriitesworJandbypraieri-.  hue  in  tha  othervvid<e<i  rraftifcSjthcy  ht 
 eaf^-d, honoured,  and  coucnar.ted  vvithaluna  therfore  the  firft  is  godly  & 
 -cording  to  chc^criptorcs  ,  bur  Nccroai*Qcieab«miBabl«  and  againft  ihtf 
 O-iptures. 
 
 i.  For  corporal  cxercirc.)  Some  <'fauh  s.  Chryfoft.)  cxptuad  this  of. 
 fting,burthcjr  arcdeceiucd.  forfafeiag  i»a<ViriaiaI  exercifu.See  a  goodly 
 •ninjentarieof  rhefc  vrordes  in  S.Auguft.  li.demor.Eccl.Cath.cjj. 
 
 14.  lhegT«c.)S.  AuguftiRedcclarffththis^ractfto  be  the  gift  of  tha 
 ijly  G'noft«iuen  vnt^  him  Ifyrecci^iing  this  holy  Order,  vvhetcby  hewa* 
 >«de  Stis  to  execute  the  office  to  his  ovvaeiaiaarion  and  ^ther  mens.  And 
 jtewichal  ,  that  grace  i$  not  oaely  giacnia  or  vvith  the  Sacraments ,  by 
 le  rcceiiicrsfahhor  deuotieB,but  by  the  SaaamentjperinspafitionctH  ,  bf 
 hi^^fuion  of  handes.  fer  fo  he  /^leaKcth  2. Tim.  i.  Which  i$h«re  faidjCUM 
 i»j»i)/i  clone,  with  impofirioa; 
 
 14.  With  impefition.)  S.  AmbroCe  vfon.  tKis  plac«  ,  I'mfrliethlo  rh** 
 7did  Im)K)fi:ion  of  hands  ,al  cheholy  a&ioa  and  facred  wcrdcs^est  ani 
 'olten  ouer  him  vvhen  hc?v3S  mad^ePrieft  Whereby  (faith  he)  he  vvif 
 efigaed  tothevvorke,  and  teceluedauthoritie,  that  he  darhoSct  facrifktf 
 L  our  lordes  jleede  vnta  God.  So  doth  the  holy  Doder  allude  vnto  ths 
 Vordcs  that  are  faid  nowalfo  in  the  Onholike  Church  to  him  that  is  on^ 
 .ePricft  :  Accipepotcftatera  offerendi  pr«  vluis  d(m«mus  in  nomiae  ©<>- 
 iini.ih.it  is,  Take  or  receiue  thou  authoririe  to  oJftr  fortheliuiog  and  t)i« 
 cad  in  the  naase  of  our  Lord,  for  the  vvbichS.  Kierom  aifo  (as  is  note4 
 efore)  faith, that  the  ordering  of  Pficfts  is  ,  by  ispofivioB  *f  haados  aii4' 
 tjprecaiion  ©f  ?oic«.  - 
 
 J  14..  OfPriefthod. )  The  pra&ife  of  the  Church  glucth  vs  tbe  fenfc  ♦t 
 m  place,  which  the  auncieat  Coaccel  of  Carthage  4.  cap.  5.  doth  thus. fer 
 owncYVhca  a  Prieft  takcih  orders  ,  thcBishep  bUffingkim  and  holding 
 is  hasd  vpoa  his  head, let  al  the  Priefts  Brefent  lay  alfe  their  hands  on  his 
 ,  cad  byiTie  Biiheps  hands  &c.Who  feeth  not  now  ,  that  holy  Orders  ti- 
 ling grace  by  as  external  ccremonieand  rvorke,  is  aSacrameat?  So  al  the 
 .Id  Church  countcth  it.  And  SAuguftine  (cont.ep.  Pariren.ii.2.c.ij.)plai« 
 ;t»y  faith, ika:  no  noan  dnaaieth  but  iris  a  Sacrament ,  and  left  any  isaii 
 ijnke  that  he  vfeth  not  the  word  Sacrament  properly  and  precifeiy  ,  kfr 
 isy neth it  in  nature  and  nana  e  vv.tk  Baptifme.  Againe  who  feeth  not  bjT 
 lis  vrcof  .inpcfition  of  hands  in  giuing  Orders  aad  other  Sacratrents,  that 
 :hrft,thcApoftlcj,  and  the  Charthmay  b«rovv  efth^Icwish  rites  ,  ccr* 
 iisj-  conuement  cere I'oxrics and  Sacramental aftions,  fci»g  this  fameCM 
 ezain  c.  6.  Ad.  tbe  Heretikes  cannot  deny  )   rvas  receiaed  of  themasv 
 
 if  Ordering  Aaron  and  the  Pricfti  of  the  oU  lavr  6X  other  heads  of  the 
 eoph?Sce  fijtod.39.Num.t7;ij. 
 1^.  Saue  both  thy  felf.)  Though  Chrift  be  oar  oaelySauIour,  yet»^ 
 criprures  forbeare  not  t©  (peakcc  freely  and  Twlgarly  and  in  a  tme  Ceuft^ 
 |ba{  manalfo  may  ilaueiaim  felf  mi  others.  But  ikc  ProteftaBts  notvvitlw 
 (tandingfwlovv  fuch  a  captious  kind  of  DiuLoirjejthat  if  a  man  fpeakean^ 
 Loch  thiogofour  Ladyux  any  Saindia  heauen,er  other  meaoeeiprocmriBg . 
 jiIuation,thcy  makeit  a  derogation  to  ChriAes  bOAOttT*  YViUl  fucbbjjp*^ 
 |Kites  h&uc  nen^vy  a  dales  to  do. 
 
 CHAP.        V. 
 
 3.     VViioYves  in  deede.)S.Ambr.inhuncloc.  ealletfcthem  ^li<,.,^ 
 i|4  ^roUt«  ia  inic^  Uui(mi{ktmMie,  but  to  makt  thcpiMui  bm«r  lr 
 
IS     ^42^      Annctr  vpoti  tlie firft  apiftle 
 
 '  '  mwi^e  worthy  of  GoH,  rcfufe  mariage,    which   they  know  to  be  baronet 
 
 Jblefl'edjimitatingtucc.z.jy. holy  Anne,  vvhoin  faftiag  ancfpraiers  feracii 
 Cod  night  and  (d.iy,  ncuer  knowing  but  one  ktisband.  Such  pro feffed  vvi- 
 (iiovves  &r:r,  ar^  to  be  honoarcd  Sc  fuccoured.  Neither  doth  he  fpcakc  one 
 fly  of  the  Churches  v/icfovvcs  (of  whom  fpecially  afterward  )  but  of  al 
 that  by  profcfilon  kept  their  widovvhod,  eihortingthem  ropaffic  their  ti- 
 a;e  inpr;jicrand  tafting,v.5 Which  was  an  honorable  and  holy  ftate  mach 
 vvriucp  otjindconimended  in  theprimitiue  Church,  namely  by  ^.AmHra- 
 jjeand  by  S.Augufiine  ,  whovi  rote  bookes  intitled  thereof ,  and  make  it 
 sncxr  to  virginitic.  Am'*r.  de  vid'jis.  Auguft.  de  bono  viduitatis. 
 
 5.  And  prayers  night  and  day.)  Becaufc  of  this  continualpraiervvhicFt 
 >^andcth  not  With  coniuijal  &  carnal  aft«s  ofmatrimonie  (  at  the  A-^oftle 
 '^•gnifisth  I.  Cor.  7.5.  )  t  her  Fore  vvereihefe  vvidavyesto  liHcin  the  ftate  of 
 ^-erpetnal  CoHcinencie. 
 
 8.     Hchath  deaicd.)  Not  that  by    this  or  by  any  other  deadly  finoB' 
 tf  except  ir.credulitie  or  deubtfulnei  in  bclcefe)  they  lofethtir faith  :  bte- 
 Tbattheir  faftes  be  noranfwerable  to  their  faith  and  t«  Chriftian  religioa, 
 Jivhichprefcribcih  al  fuch  duties. 
 I  9.    Leta  widow  be  chofen.  )  ^ovv  he  fpeal^cth  more  particularly  &' 
 
 fpecially  of  fuch  vvidovves  as  were  nourished  andfoand  by  thcoblatiot!*/ 
 ftf  the  faithful  &  the  aim  es  of  the  Church  ,  and  did  withal  fome  neccffa, 
 trieferuiccs  about  wonren  that  were  to  beprefelfcd  or  baptized  ,  for  their 
 i^nftruftionand  addrcfiing  tothat  and  other  Sacramcats  ,  and  al.oaboue 
 *he  ficlce  and  impotent  :  and  withal  fomerimcs  tkey  had  charge  of  the 
 Church  j^oods  ©r  the  difpofition  of  them  vnder  the  Deacons  :  in  refpe^fV 
 yyheredftheyalfoand  the  like  are  called  Diaconiirx.Eufeb^asli.tf.capj^* 
 s^ecitethoot  of  Comeliuj  Epiftis,  thatio  the  Church  of  Rome  there  is  one 
 .risha?,  4.O.  priefts ,  lixc  Deacons,  feuea  Subdeacons,AcoUthi  4:.  Exorci. 
 iies,  Lcftors  ,  and  Otliarij  SJ.rvidovves  together  with  thcpoore  ijo.  ai 
 vvhich  God  nourisheth  in  hts  Chur«h.See  Aft.  Apoftc^.S-Chryfoftom  lib' 
 i  z.dc  Sacerdono  propius  fincm.S.Epiphanius  in  hxrefi  79,CollyridianoTuat. 
 rTovv  t^ien,what  tnantrof  womea  khouldbe  taken  into  the  fellowship  o§ 
 iuchas  vverefound  of  ike  Church,  he  further  dcclareth. 
 ''  9.    The  vvifft  of  one  husband.  )   If  you  vvould  haue  aplaine  paterne 
 
 ©f  Heretical  fraude,  corruption,  <k  adulteration  of  the  natiue  fcnfe  of  Oodi.' 
 v/ord  ,  and  inuincible  demonftrarion  that  thefe  new  Glofers  hau&  rheic 
 onfcienccs  feared  and  hartcs  obdutated,vriUingly  pemerting  the  Scriptures 
 jj.iiaftt^'at  which  they  know  is  the  meaning  thereof,  to  the  maintenance 
 -.if  their  feftes  :  marke  vvel  their  handling  ofthis  place  about  thefewi- 
 loYvesofthe  Chdrch.  S.  P>ul  nrefcribsth  (uchonelyto  ie  admitted  as  ha- 
 lt be«n  the  wiu?s  of  one  husband,  that  istf>ray,  onreonely  maricd,  noC 
 -admitting  any  that  hath  be?n  trvife  mariod.By  vvhich  rvardes  th«  Cath*- 
 likesproue  firft,  that  the  like  phrafe  cap.  5.  i.  vfed  before  of  UishopJ  an«f 
 Deacons ,  that  tb^yihauld  be'  thehusbanijofonc  wife,  muft  needes  fi- 
 gntfiethar  they  can  not  be  ivvifemaricd, nor  admitted  to  thefe  and  the  like  j 
 ,'^an(aioas,if"ihcy  we're  more  then  once  rviaried  before.  Secondly  ,  wc- 
 
 ;^roue  by  this  place  againft  the  Adiierfaries ,   that  t'^.e  ft.it«  of  widowhod  is 
 more  v\orthy,  honorable,  decent,  and  purein  reC^eiaof  the  feruice  ofthc 
 I      Ch!irch,andmoretobercUeaed  of  the  reuennes  thereof,  thon  the  ftatc  of' 
 :      'mariedfolkeSjand  that  nor  onely  (as  the  AduerHiries  perhaps  may  anfwrf)  . 
 '  '      'fortheirgrearer  necefsitie,  or  si^relcifurs   ^  freedom    ,  or  e>cpedition  t.i 
 r-^ruc,  in  thit  they  be  not  coiabercd  wiih^ husband  and  hou^hold ,  bu; 
 !«n  rcf'piSt  oftheirvidjalcont:inencie,cfa3ftitie,.ind  puritte  ,  for  els  fucha^'' 
 Tvsrewidawos  vvitH  intention  and  freedom  to  marie  afverward  ,  might 
 Jnaue  been  admitted  by  the  Ap^ftle  ,    as  wel  asrkofe  that  wtfre  neucrtw 
 jT^m^  .T£,.  inc. 
 
 JMidl^\  vvc  jrcJifi  that  fecond manage  a^toa^Iy  after  admiHionto^^j 
 
J  ofPaul.toTimotiieeJ  2-0 
 
 tM  -ncser  feraicc  *ftheCharch,but  before  alfo,  i$di/agreaWe  inda  «g-. 
 A  r\confincncie  or  more  luft  ;ind  ficshlines  then  is  agreableor  cohfiety, 
 r«  f  perfon  belonging  to  the  Churchtand  confequciulj^^that  the  Apoftlc . 
 1  )ft  chapter  treating  of  the  holy  funftions  of  Bibhop*  ,  Priefts,  DeS- 
 nd  of  the  Churches  refuting  generally  bijjamos  or  tvvifc  maricd  ptr- 
 muft  ncedcs  niu«h  pitre  mesne  that  no  man  twife  niariedshoJld 
 :;t jed  to  holy  Orders :  and  further,  that  as  none  yverc  admitted  to  be 
 'vesofthc  Chtirch,  (hat  euer  intended  to  marie againc  ,  Co  n*rc 
 leuer  be  rccfiucd  tominifterthe  Sacraments  (  tvhichisathing  itifi- 
 more, and  r-q-jirerU  moreparitic,  anJcontinencie,  then  the  office cf  \^ 
 f  ihc  faid  vvidov/e»  ,  )  tnat  intended  to  marie  againe.  To  receit:C 
 >dy  of  Chrift  (faith  S.Hlcrem  in  ApoUg.prolib.eont.  louin.ep.  5o.ca» 
 1  greater  and  holier  thing  then  praier  ,  and  rhctfore  Priefts  that  rwuft 
 nntiniiallypray  J^alfo  be  occupied  about  the  rccciuing  or  miniftring 
 i'y  Sacrament  «3ily,muft  line  coniinetitly. 
 
 ourthly,vveproue  that  it  is  not  valarvfultd  annexe, by  pi'ec€ctorth« 
 s  promis  ,  fingic  life  or  chaftitie  to  a  Yvhole  ftate  or  orderofihc 
 il  J  becaufe  the  Apbftle  d<:  the  vvlaole  Church  in  his  time  ioyncdto 
 :te  of  the  Churches  vKidovTCs, perpetual  coiirincncic.Fifthly,vvepr«* 
 eby  that  torcfufeand  not  to  accept  thetvvife  maried  or  fucb  as  vvU* 
 lefingle,  intotheftateofvviddTvesoi"  holy  Orders,  is  not  to  coo- 
 :tor  forbid  ficont^mariagCjOr  once  $c  often  marying  ,  vvithrke  Ma- 
 ils according  to  the  doftrine  ot  Diacls,a5  the  P.vyi.."  nts  (  and  before 
 |he  oldcoHdcmncd  louinianiflcs)  do  blafpheme  th"  Church. for  then 
 :|Panl  allow  and  teach  doftrine  of  Diuels,  who  rcfufeth  atvviferaJU 
 ;lvoman,3nd  biadeth  others  by  their  eatcring  into  this  Jtate,ncuert«- 
 /againe:  as  no  doubt  he  did  the  Cleargie  men  much  mere  inihe  j 
 I)/ before.  Thus  1?€  we  Catholikes  conferred coofter  the  Scripture8,& 
 IS  meaning  we haue  althe  Do<aars  without  cxcepti»fT>  VVnat  $hifr 
 iau«  the  Herctikes  here?  for  marie  and  rcmarie  tuey  muft  ,  let  the 
 nres  k  al  the  DaSors  in  the  world  fay  nay  to  it.  In  truth  they  do  not 
 Mthe  word  of  Go<l,baj  flee  from  the  eaidsnceafitj  f»m«one way 
 ie  an- other. 
 
 ■\ni  of  al  other  ,  their  •xtremeft  3t>d  m»ft  sHamcrai  tcrgmerfation  h, 
 ,ie  Apoftlchcre  forbiddeth  (Bcza  vpo  this  place. )n<>t  the  admiilion  ot 
 ^vjdovvesas  haae  been  rvvife  maried  ,  bat  onely  them  that  haue  ha^ 
 '^usblndsatonce.  which  was  a  very  vnprobabic  and  extorted  expofi* 
 ?fore,foHcerning  Bishops  and  Deacons,  cap. 3.  and  (asS.Hierom  faiiK 
 )  malo  nodo  malus  cunzus  :  but  here  that  an  «cepti«n  should  b© 
 lOhely  sgainft  widowes  that  Had  twe  husbands  together  ("which* 
 tthing  neuer  lawful  nor  eucr  heard  of  )  tbar  is  a  moft  inrclerablC- 
 liencie, and  ncooAruiflioD  that  neaercame  to  any  wu't  mans  cogita— 
 .jeforc:  aTTdyetthefe  their  fsniicsmuftbe  Godsvv«rd  ,.  and  bigamus- 
 lamia  muft  3?ainft  dicir  old  Batiir*sacd\feof  al  wri'ers  ,  be  al  one 
 'iP«lygam:is  and  Polygantia.  They  s^iuc  an  examptcof  fuch  vvidovvcs,, 
 (men  diuorcsdiuftly  froRn  their  hiV'jLands  in  t*te  oWIaw.  A5  thougi 
 I  herct  oke  ordep  forrhe  lewes  widowes  «ne!f  ,  cr  that  h-:d  been 
 I  common  cafe  3T>oiig  rhclevres  alfo,th3i  the  Apoft'e  needtd  to  take* 
 eftti  oA^er  fijr  't.  finaltfjthtj^Iet  not  to  fiv  thatif  x^e  ApoAi«  shotiid 
 jdcrftnadtoterufca  vvid«w  tvAt-t'c  maricd  at  fundric  tira«i  ,  it  vverc 
 jfonahle  fc  i  niu nous  to  {ecenrt' mari.-jges  ,  whir h  hau e  bo  mere  i nde= 
 eor  fignewf  inccntinencic  O'sT  ili*y)-ti»ea  the  Srft--  Thu5feold<b<j' 
 rith  the  Apoftlc  3.»dal  anti^vutie; 
 
 I.  VVanton  in<~,hrift.  )  VVidarves  vvaxing  VAitntr,  idle,  andwie 
 ^by  the  Church, luft  after  husbanc's  ,  as  alfo  Apoftaie-Pri{/^»r.ndSa- 
 tendcntsmane,  fpecially  after  ihcyhnue  gotten  goedEiclefiaftjcai  li- 
 VVittcb  is  to  vv«Jbe^V¥aiKJctBiB  Chrilt,or  a^aiafi  CliftA  ».  Ih*  Greeke 
 
^5<^       AnSot\  vpdn  the  firft  eptftle       i 
 
 ^vori  eatltrinlaa  fignifieth  to  caft  ef  th^  rainrs  orbridle,  that  ts  , 
 jboaJ  er  promis  of  coatinencie  vvrhich  ehevhad  put  vp»athem- 
 
 ir-  Thcjrvril.)  In  tHechaftitie  •f  v/idowhoi  or  Vir/inirie  (TnUh 
 Aii^aftinO  the  eiccellende  of  agreatcr  gift  is  foughrfor. Which  bfin;  «> 
 (dcfiredjChofcn^aRd  offered te  Gaiby  vovv^itisnotoncly  damnable  to 
 eer  afterward  into  mariage,  bur  theugfe  it  come  not  aAtuHy  to  mariage,* 
 riy  t©  hane  the  vvilto  marie  is  damnable.  Aug.Ubde  ban©  viduir.c  9. 
 
 la.  Hauint  danvaatioT.)  ttfijniaezh  nor  blanie,  checke,  cw  rcprck; 
 fioa  »f  nien,a$  (ome,to  make  the  fault  feea»?  le(r.;,vv»uld  iiaaeJitTbuc  (■ 
 ma)  ividgenienr  or  eternal  damnation,  which  is  a  heaav  fentence.  C 
 {rauHtal  raaried  Priefts  and  Religious  miy  c-anilief  their  lamentable.' 
 ft.    Whit  a  grcucfus  fxnac  it  is  ,  fee  S.  AmbroCe  a4>irginem  lapfam  fi 
 
 12.  Their  firft  faith.  )  AI  the  tiuncieat  fathers  that  euer  wrote  coi 
 ■BCmaries  vp«B  this  Epiftle  ,  Greekemd  Latin  ,  a$  S.  Cbryf«ftom,Tlv 
 dlorete.OecurneBiuSjTheophyladias,  Primafiu;  ,  S.  Ambrofe,  Ven.  sd 
 HaimOj  Aafclme  ,  .-nd  the  reft  :  alfo  al  whers  that  by  eccafion  vfe  f 
 |Uce,  as  the  4.  Cauncci,'»fCarthag«  cap.  104,  and  the  4.  ofTolecoCr 
 55.  S.  Athaeafittt  lib.  dc  virginitate.  S;  Epiphaaius  hxr.  48.  S.  Hien 
 «ORt.  louinianam  lib.  i.ca».  7.  &incnp.  44.  E^ech.  prope  finem.  S.  * 
 gttlline  in  exceding  many  places  :  aUKefe  expound  the  Aptrftles  vvor 
 of  the  vow  of  Cbaftirie  or  the  faith  an{4  promis  made  to  Chrift  to  liaec*! 
 finently.  VVhat  is  to  brcake  their  firft  faith?  faitb.  S.  Auguftiae.  ri 
 Y^wed  ,  and  performed  net.  Inpfal.  75.  propcSaem.  AgaiBcin  an  et: 
 place.  They  breake  their  firft  faith,  that  ftand  OvwiB  that  which  t! 
 vowed.  Li.  deSanftavirj;in.  cap.  ^^3.  A^aiae  he  and  al  tht  fathers  vii 
 him  in  Carthage  Coancel  before  RamtJ;  If  any  vvidc)vve$,  h©«v  yongf* 
 Bertbey  ^vere  left  of  their  husbands  deceafe^l ,  haue\'«vvedtheiB  feluei 
 God, left  theirlaical  habitc  ,  and  vnder  the  reftimonie  oftheSiihop: 
 Church  haueappcared  in  religious  wcede  ,  and  .ifterward  goe  any  tneri 
 iccuUr  manage, according  to  the  Apoftles  fentence  t^sey  shal  be  damned,  ' 
 
 "«ufe  they  were  fo  bold  to  make  v©id  the  faith  er  promis  ©fChn* 
 which  they  vowed  to  oar  L«rd.  So  faith  he  and  115,  fathers  tuQei&b 
 Ceuneel. 
 
 And  this  promis  of eh.iftitie  is  called,faIth,l»ocaQre  the  fidelitieWtv«( 
 parted  perfonsis  ordinarily  called  of  holy  writers,  faith  :  and  tfee  yov^ 
 
 Hthaftitie  made  to  God,ioyfleth  him  &  thepcr/Uos  To  vowia^  ^  asitvi 
 is  mariage  ,  fe  farrc,  that  if  the  Cuid  perfeo>breake  promis,  they  are  co 
 2«d  and  called  in  the  tail  alica^cd  CoiiDC<l,Oo«U  Adulterers.lH  1^03.  te 
 ]Romanes  alfo  and  ©frfn  els  vrhere  ,  faith  is  takea  for  promis  or  fide] 
 And  thatit  is  fo  takco  here,th«  vverd-esirritiim  facerertofruftratean^ 
 Ite  void  )  do  prose,  fox  that  rerme  ii  tommonly  vfed  in  the  matte 
 ▼ow  ,  promis ,  or  compare.  Gen.  17*-  Naaier-  50.     This  prosTiis  is  cil 
 kcre  prin^a  fides  (the  firftfaith  )  in  ref^cA   #f  the  later  promis  wfe 
 vovr  breakers  make  to  thrm  with  whem  they  pretended  to  raarrie. 
 £aith  S.  Auguftinc  life.;  de  bono  viduit.  e«p.  i.   &  9.  and  InfloceatiLL 
 ^ift.  X.  cap.  13.  tom.i-Couc.   And  chis  is  the  onely  natiue  ,  euidenf,a 
 agrrable  fcofe  to'the  circttmftance  ©f  the  letter.     Aad  the  ^^aine  CHafl 
 o(  the  Heretikes  to  iaue  the    Asoftaje-Monkes,   Friers  j     Nones,  s 
 tricfts  from  damnation  for  their  ©••■etcnded  aaariagesjis  friuoloys  :  to  vi 
 that  firft  faith  hercfigoifieth  th^  faithof  Baptifmsor  Chriftiaa  bdecfe  y 
 ■otthe  promis  or  vow  of  Chaftitie.  Sur  we  aske  tUem  if  this  fauhofS 
 ^ifme  befarDken  by  mariage  or   no.  F»r  the  text  »» plain?  tha<  ay  inte 
 ding  t»  marie  ,  they  breake  their  fairh  ,  and    by  breaking:  their  fAirh  :Y. 
 he  damned  ,  ifthey  die  without  rei>entao€e.  In  truth  v  fefich  w.njrfo  « 
 
of  Pau  Ifo  the  TimotheeZ         i^w 
 
 ^ toft rfreirhboar and  ftruggle  agaiaft  their  ovvat  confaence  aod  plaitfi 
 
 14.  r  vvil  th«  jronjar.  i  Scfpeaketh  «f  fuch  ye^gones  a  rytre  y*; 
 e.  For  Tach  4t  had  alrca<Jy  made  yavr  >  neithfr  e«)»Id  thfy  rvith»ini» 
 niatioa  mari€."rrer«  rh.^y  T**"'  '*'  •^'^  *  '^^'^  '"^^  ^'vlthwut  finne,c«ai«. 
 latid  or  couurel  them  ce  it .  Neither  <a$  S.  Hirrom  pr<»«eth  to  Getamit^ 
 d?.  CHrjrfoftorn  vp«>n  thh  place  )  doth  heprecifeljr  ^ommaundor  «•«► 
 'cl  the  yong  OBfi  that  vvcre  free  ,  to  raijie ,  orabfolutely  forbid* 
 !rti  t»  vovv«haftit:c  :  God  forbid  ,  dy  they.  Bac  his  fpeacb  ceoteiactll^ 
 clyavviftf  admvjsifio.i  t«  the  frailer  Tart  ,  that  it  were  farrc  bettef "^ 
 .'  tfiB  n  net  to  haue  vowed  at  all  ,^  but  to  hauc  maried  agaiiie  ,  then  t«  > 
 L-  uefallcn  ro  adaautrieand  Ap^ftafie  after  ptofenSoa.  VVhicbii  no  mo* 
 bitt  topfsferre  fecond  maria|c  bef^rs  fornkation  :  and  s  good  war» 
 aj  ,    thrir  they  /vhich  are    rn  profcfe  ,    lo»-<e    wel  vvhit    they  doi 
 
 Panics  experience  of  the  fall  of  Tome  yosg  ones  to  mariagje   ,    <au»  • 
 d  hinf)  ro  giuc  rhis  admaoitioa  hero  :  as  aifo  thu  before  ,  thit  oo-  i 
 5  ih'niU   be  receia«d   to     rhe  Ckurches  almes  vsder  thrjefcore  yerf^-^ 
 \e.    Nor  farbiddiog  the  Church  for  cu«r  ,     to  accept    any  yotvcj  o£  \ 
 /idovves  of  virgint  til  that  age  ,    as    the  Herrtikes    falfefy  affirm*?  '» 
 it  shevWn^  what    vras    meete   tor    t'aat    time  and  ih?  beginning   of! 
 hriftianitie   ,.    rvhen  as  yet  fhere  yv«r<  bo  Msaaftiries  builded,,    n« 
 •creiiiTr,  rule  ,     oj  exiA  order    ©f  obedience  to  Superiors  :    but    the 
 rt§faitd  (  a«   $.  Paul  facrrnorJth  )  courfed   &  rvandcrcd  vp   and  dovy- 
 f  idly  ,     AS  now  our  prifelTcd  Tirgins  of  Nunnes    do  not  ,  ncith«* 
 ,10  Jo.    Of  whom  ther fore  ,    when   difcipline  i«  obi>rued  ,  there  it 
 0  caufe  ef  fuch  daojer-^    Befidei   thar  widovves  hauing   had  the  vfe 
 f  carnal  copulntiaa  befors  ,    are   mors  dangerously    tempted  ,    the« 
 ifjiins  fhit  arc  brought  v^  ffom  their  tender  aje  in  pieeie,aad  haue  »• 
 Xpetieace  of  flich    fleafares.    Sec  5.   Ambrofe  lib- ^e  yidni*  ,  pruuing 
 y  the  example  oFhely  Aana  ,    vrhifv  lined  a  -rvidovv  eiKn  fnom  h«f 
 ,outh  til  80.    yrres  of  age  ,    in  fafting  and  pravinf  nig'n  and  day,    that 
 he  Apoftle  doth   not  here   vvitbout  exception  forbid  al  veng  vvi'Jovve» 
 0   vow  ,     yea  he  eftecmeth    thsr  piofeffioB    in    the  y'onger  vvomeo 
 nuch  more  hadable, glorious,  and  meritorious.  Sselw*  bouke  <Jcvidai$i» 
 Bit^o. 
 
 1$.  After  Satan.  >  VVe  may  here  learne-,  that  for  thofe  ttf  oi#- 
 're  which  are  profefTed  ,  is  to  turne  bacfte  after  Satan.  Foi  hl^ 
 •jjeakcth  of  fuch  as  were  «->ari«d  contrwie  to  their  vow.  And  here vpaai 
 /vc  call  tht  Religious  that  marie  (  as  Luther  »  .  Bucw  ,  PecW 
 ^nartyr  aad  the  reft  )  ApoiVstaes.  More  we  learne  ,  th«t  iuch  youg 
 »nts'  baae  no  txcufe  o'-  their  age'  ,  or  that  they  be  vehemcnily  tem- 
 itci  nod  barne  in  tlieif-  coTKupifcecces  ,  «r  that  they  haue  nor  tfeegift  «i 
 Chaftitie.  For  notvYithltaadiiJg  al  t^eli  cxcufe*  ,  iheic.yong  profeifcii 
 .jrviCdwes  if  they  tMarie  ,  go  backward  afrex  Satas  ,  and  be  -Apoftt* 
 :a€s  ,  8f  dnn)ned ,  except  they  reprnt.  Fwr  as  for  the  Apoftles  vv«jdfe< 
 fo  I't^e  Corinthians  ,  1.7-  It  is  better  to  "arie  f-ento  buree,  VVe  haat  bc 
 We  d^dared  cur  of  r^i^  fathers, and  hercw*  adde,  "thar  itpcrtaiaethoneH 
 JO  y*rfttc;  thstbefrcf^andha'dcnor  vowed  ta  the  contratic.as  S.  Ambrofl 
 jj.ad  virg  lapf  €.5.8  Auguftiae  dc  bene  vid.  c.^.  aa45-HiMomLb.j.<o»t< 
 !a«»iiH.c.7.e)i^und  it. 
 
 I  Tlie  Heretikes  of  cortiwe  thinfte  rhere  isn^fcircdte  forfornicariOn«1 
 *iar«ing,  fcut^mariagc.  and  fo  «id  SAiJ^afunc  vvhsn  hewns  j'«t  a  Kf», 
 jaitchce.  Purabam  B»e  mifcrum  &c,  1  thougint  (faith  he  lib.  tf.  Confefi 
 :^.  ji.)  that  i  should  bean  vnhnppieantimirerable  man  if  I  showld-facke 
 (•bccopanie  of  a  woman^and  the  witdidneof  thy  Trercie  telieak  the  famt 
 iWrmifie  l4b»t&gl^  a»t  vpop^btcwliel  had  nottHcdk  ;  &  Iu»agined  that 
 ^A    4  -4Mitaia4b 
 
caniinei-ade  was  in  a  maas  ovvne  power  analibert>,  which  in  my  fslff 
 did  notfeele:  being  fo  foolisH  not  to  vnderftand  that  nomancan  beconti-' 
 tient  vnlcs  thou  giue  it.  Ver-cly  thou  vvoulJeft  giueit  ,  if  vvithinvvarcl 
 fjioutning  I  would  knocke  at  thy  eares  ,  and  with  found  faith  would  caR' 
 my  care  v-pon  thee. 
 
 By  al  which  you  may  eafily  proue  ,  that  chaftitie  is  a  thing  that  may 
 lawfully  b«  vowed,  thit  it  is  not  impoffible  to  be  fulfilled  bypraicr  ,  fa- 
 ftin-,and  chaftifemen:  of  mensconcufiiccnce,  that  it  is  a  thing  moregr.ne- 
 fulro  God  then  the  condition  of  maried  perfons  :  foreli  it  shoHld  not  b-- 
 jrevjuired either  in  the  Cleargie  or  in  the   Rsligious.  fiiinlly  ,  that  it  is  mo^ 
 abrjminable  to  perfuadethcpoore  virgins  or  other  profeCTcd  to  Tach  facrile*! 
 gious  vveldiocice,  whichS.  Auguftincauoucheth  to  be  worfe  then  aduou - 
 trie,  debon.  vidu.  C4.  n.  loiunian  was  the  (irftthat  euer  m.ide  marjage  t 
 equal  with  virginitie  or  cliaftiifd   ,  for  which  he  waseonJemaed  of  here.    "- 
 fie.Aijg.inargumentolib.  dc  bono  Coniagnli.  De  pec.  merit- Ub^j.  cap.? 
 li.  dehaercf.  hxr.  ii.   Hewas  the  firft  thatverfiiaded  p rofe fled  virgins  t<-^ 
 marie, which  S-  Auguftine  faith  was  foclerely  and  without  fjue/^ion  vvic 
 kedjthat  it  could  ueuer  infe^  any  Prieft  ,  but  ccrtaine  mifcrable  Nunr.cs 
 Yea  forthis  ftrange  periuafian  he  calieth   lauiHsan  a  monfter   ,   fzyi.i^ 
 liim  thus  Li. 2.  Rcrradt-  cap.  iz.Thr  holy  Church  that  is  there    (at  Komi:  ■-•: 
 iMoft  faithfullyand  ftsutly  refifttd  this  monfter  S.  Hierom  calleth  the  faid 
 Heretike and  hts  complices  ,  Chrifcian  epicures,  lib.z.  conj.  louin.  cap.i^. 
 Sees.  Anibraft:  Ci!).   8z.    ad   verccllenfera   epiicopum  in  initio.  But  vvhai 
 would  thefeholy  do>florshaue  faid,  if  they  h.adIiuedinour  doleful  titHC, 
 when  the  Proteftants  go  quite  away  with,  this  wickednes, and callit  Gods 
 ♦'vord? 
 
 17.  Beefieemed  w«Tthjr.)  Double  honour  and  liuelifeod  due  to  good 
 Pricftes. 
 
 17.  In  werd  and  doctrine.)  Such  Priefcs  fpccially  and  Prelates  itc 
 '''  "Worthy  ofdoiible,  that  is,  offhemore  ample  honour  ,  that  are  able  to 
 'I  preach  and  teach, and  do  take  paines  therein  Where  we  may  note,  that  a.i 
 *  good  Bishops  or  Priefts  in  thofe  daie>  were  not  Co  wel  able  to  teach  as  fo- 
 *^  7K\t  others, and  yet  for  the  minifterie  otthe  Sacraments  ,  and  for  wifedon-j 
 ^ind  goacrnemenr,vverenotvnmeete  tobcBishops  and  Paftors-for  though 
 5t  be  one  high  commendation  in  aPrcfare,  to  be  able  to  teach,  as  the  Apo- 
 Ttlc  before  n  red-  yet  al  can  not  haut  the  like  gracetherein,  and  it  is  ofter 
 ircc©mpenred  by. other  fingular  giftes  na  leffe  neceflatic.  S.  Auguftine  3a  ^ 
 •  ibouredin  word  and  doif^rine,  Alipius  and  Valerias  were  good  Bishop5,ar,cl 
 yet  hai  not  that  gjft.Poffid  in  vir.  Aug.c.  v  Aad  fame  timaB  and  cour.nicgi 
 jrequire  preachers  more  then  other. Al  which  vre  note,  to  difcouer  thepriHi 
 de  ofHevecikes  ^  thatcsntemBefegae  of  the  Catkolike  Priefts  or  Bishop?  J 
 ij)retendingth3t  they,  can  not  preach  as  tUey  dojvvithmsritriciousandpaino 
 aed  «loc]ttenfe.  1 
 
 ifj.    Againflra  Frieft.  )    Here  the  Apoftle  wiVnot  hauc  cuery  light  fe. 
 ■    80VV  to  be  heardagainfra  prieft.    fo  S.   Auguftin  for  the  like  reiiercnce  o' 
 |3riefthod,    adtnonisheth  Pancariusthat  in  nc»  wife  he  ndmitte  any  tcftimc^ 
 kies  er  accufationsof  Heretikesagainfta  CathoUkeprieft.  ep.iiz.  | 
 
 It.  Impofe  hands  on  nue  man  lightly.  )  Bishops  rwufthaue  great  care 
 Bkat  they  giue  n»r  orders  to  any.  that  is  Botweltiisd  f©rhi»  faith  ,  Har 
 aing,and  ^ood  beh.iuiour;  ^    ^  ! 
 
 25.  Water.)  Y©h  fee  howIawfulandliowHoiy  athin;  it  is,  to  faf^ 
 from  (e»»e  meates  or  drinke5,eichcr  certaine  daics,  oralwaies  ,  as  tkisB^ 
 bishop Tmiothee  didrvvhe  vv.ns  hardly  induced  by  the  Apof:Ie  to  drinke  s 
 Sitic  wine  with  his  vvatci  iftrefpsft  of  his  infirmities  And  marke  withal, 
 what  a  ralumnious  andftale  ftuiHation  it  is,tUat  ro  ab^taincfrom  ccnain«: 
 iweatesanJ  drinkes  forpunishmeur  of  the  body  or  deuotion,  is  to  contemn^ 
 ^viscrcatWM^Sct  an  faomiUe of  S.Chry/ofiomvjion.thcfc  vvorde»,toni. s  j 
 
0f  Paul  to  the  Colofilanf^        X^t 
 
 CHAP.     VI. 
 J,      If  any    may   teach  .  )  See  the  ann«»atiO!i    before  Wp .  t» 
 
 i»  4- 
 
 4.  LanguisUlHg  OHuen  thefe  be  the  good  (lifputcs  ©four  new  Scd* 
 liaifters,and  the  vvofli  hnth  to  long  proued  thcfc  iiiconueaiences  her« 
 iam«J,to  be  the  fruuesofjch  cndlcs  altercations  in  religion  as  theft  v«- 
 lappie  fcSes  hauc  brought  forth. 
 
 10  Iicoiir:toufnes.)  Aiin  the  I.  chap.  lackc  of  faith  and  good  con« 
 [Hence, roher^coaet^jiifncs  ordefireof  thefs  temp-jr.il  tkingt  ,  &  in  the 
 Hid  «f  this  chap  pr^fuQiption  aiod  boaftini;  of  knowledge  ,  are  caufes  of 
 yiing  from  the  faith :hcrcfie  often  being  thcpunuhmcat  of  former  fin- 
 o'es. 
 
 19.  G»oi  foundation  .  )  A^mes  decdes  ani  good  vvorkes  laide 
 ■of  a  foundation  and  grou  id  ro  atraine  eusfbftmglifc.  So  fay  the  doAorS 
 rt»on  this  place. 
 
 20.  Thepr«:jhane  nou:Uyes.)Cxnophonia$. 
 
 10.  Dc-^ofitufn.) The  whole  doft-ine  of  our  Chriftianitiebeingiaoght 
 iy  the  ApoftIe*,and  deliuered.to  their  fucceffurs  ,  and  comming  «lovvne 
 r'»morte  Bishf>j»to  .-vn  other,iscjlieJ  the  Dspvaiinni  ,  as  it  %'vere  a  thing 
 laid  into  thcirhands, and  connitted  voto  tfic^rnto  keepe.  Which  bccaufe 
 it  paflcth  f^rom  hand  to  hand^from  agcto  r.gc  ,  from  f  iiho;«  to  Rifhop 
 A'itho'Jt  corruption,  change,  oralteratioa  ,  is  al  oii«  vvithTraaiiion, 
 nd  is  the  truth  giuen  vntothe.holy  Bishops  to  Heepe  ,  and  not  to  lay 
 tieo  .  Sec  the  notable  difcourfc  of  Vincenrius  Liinenfis  \'p<i»n  this  text. 
 .e«nt.profaiihacr.Nouatiorvcs-An«l  it  is  for  this  ^reat,eld  ,  and  knovrci^. 
 yeafurecanjmitted  to  the  Biihops  cnftodic,rhat  S-  Ir  cnaras  calleth  the  Ca- 
 iiolike  Church  Depofitorum  diue»,the  riih  treafurie  of  truth. li.vc.4.An<f 
 (s  Clemcni  Alexandrinut  vvritcth  li.a.StTom-thispIace  maketh  fo  n»uch 
 •gainft  al  Heretikes  who  do  al  chan^  this  Depofirum  ,  that  for  it  onely 
 iidh  men  in  hjs  dates  denied  this  Epi(*Ie.The  Herrtikes  of  our  daies  cha- 
 ingeal^o  the  truth, and  Cuy  it  is  the  old  truth. har  they  Icape  14.01 15.hu- 
 Ireth  yercs  for  it  ouer  mens  heads  to  the  Ap*illes  .  But  vve call  for 
 i?,i«  De^ofitum.andaskeihcrH  in  whofc  hands  that  truth  which  they  pre-^ 
 t;|:nd,vv.is  laid  vo,3nd  haw  ii  can»e  dovvne  tothcm  .foi^itcan  nor  be  A- 
 pjjftolical  ,  viiks  it  were  Depofitu^n  in  fome  Tjmothees  hand  ^ 
 to  contincvYfromoneSishopto  an  ether  vntil  our    time  and  to    the 
 
 Profane aoue!tie8.)Non  dixit  antiquitatesCfaiih  Vincenrius  Uri* 
 nfi$)non  dixit  vetaftates.fed  prophanasnouitites  .  Nam  fi  vitandaeft- 
 llmifas  ,  tenendaeftaaticjaitasjfi  proi>hana  eftr  nonuas  ,  facrata  eft 
 '■]tfiftas.that  is, He  faiJ  not,  ANTlQVmESrhe  Paid  noT.AV  N  C  I  E  N  T-  . 
 Ie  S:  but?  R  O  F  A  N  E  NOVELTIES  .  For  ifnoucltie  is  to  beauoi- 
 |d  ,  antiqairie  Is  to  be  kept  :.  ifnoaelrie  bt  profr.ne  ,  auncientnes  is 
 lyaodfacred.Sechisvv'iele  b»ake  ag«inft  the  profane  oj^ielttcs  of  h«- 
 
 i  VVemajrnot  mesfarecchenevvnes  er oliijics  of  vvord«s  and  lermet 
 .fpeakiog  in  religion  ,  by  holv  Scriptures  only  :  as  though  all  thofe  ot 
 ilytStofevvore  nevvand  tobereieJicd,  that  are'nar  cxureil^  f^und  in, 
 %  write:  bar  vvtmiiftefteene  them  bj  li'.u  a^reablencv  or  difagtcablew 
 $  they  hauero  the  true  fcnfc  of  ScriDtares  ,  10  the  fo.me  of  f  arholikc 
 1'  'ith  anH  doartne ,  to  rhe  phrafe  of  the  eld  Chriftians,  to  the  ApoftBlike- 
 ■•  of  r^eaehecome  vntoysby  traditi-m  o^all  ages  and  ChutYhcs,  andta 
 r.prcPnption  of hufy  CouncJs  and  ^\hocles  of  the  Chriftiaa  vvorfdt 
 «KUhjikj;ii*en  piw'  (a^cer«.liugto  the  tio^c    Mi.  ^uefu»D>  raifed  ky 
 
E/4      Aftndt.  vpoh  tke  firft  cpfRle 
 
 h«etik<MaBd  ««r.renriouspcrfoaOvery  fit,amfiduU,  and  CwtaSi^iatrfot^ 
 «cs,td  Jircern*  and  defend  the. tni?h  by, agamft  falih«d. 
 
 Thefc-iermes,Cath*lik,Trinitic  Pern#n,Sacrs™«u,Ineafa3tioii,Ma««, 
 lod  ttAfljr  nwe.arc  not  (in  that  Ctnle  vrhercin  tkt  Church  v'«a  th«aj) 
 in  theScriptares  at  aU,3ni  ditiers  of^hsm  vrerc  fpekcn  fey  the  Apoftics 
 beforeanyparr  of  the  new  Tcftasient  vv«»  vvrrittcn  ,  Ume  of  them  takea 
 V|5  ftraight  aftcj  the  Apoftles  slaies  in  the  vnittin^s  and  preaching?  of 
 holy  Docflors  ,  and  m  the  fp-ach  of  dlfaitbfuH  people,  aud  tkcrfore 
 «nnorSe  coam^d  Naaelties  of  v^r.^rdes. Others  befi^e  thcfe,ss,  Co^fub-* 
 i»afitial,Deipara,rranOabftantiai,and{bc;!ike  rvhicharc  neithe!- in  ex- 
 prelFe  termes  found  ia  Scriptures, iiof  ycr  in  {enfe  (if  we  vheiilJ  ftlov^ 
 jbciudgnwnrotthe  fpeciail  kaa  Sgainft which  the  faid  vrordcf  ty»- 
 »e  i;rftin«cnt€d,the  ArhnsCryin^:  o'm  3£aiaftNi<eneCounccl,f«rih9firft; 
 the  NcHoriaus  again  ft  the  JSukftiiae  CoRiiCcl  ,  fjr  th«  fecond  s 
 the  Ldchecans  Sc  Calaimfts  againft  rhe  Lstcran  aid  thg  tatsr  Co* 
 u-jcels  ,  for  rhc  third  )  t^eTs  vvarisi  alfo  net  with  Jandiag-  ,  bf 
 the  iudgcmear  of  holy  Church  and  C»\i^€cU  approiicwl  :o  be  coafonaac 
 fo  Gods  fvoid  ,  and  oiidi  aarhenticall  aa»a.i»  rhj  fai'thhrll  ,  ar« 
 foa ad  and ctusr\'ordfc,3adtt0t  of  choi>  kiaii«  vvUidii  the  A^jfcU  calleilt 
 
 The rvordes  then  hcra  forbidden  »  are  th?  new  prephanc  t?f' 
 me*  and  fpcaches  inacated  or  fptdally  vfedlfeyhsrfftike?^  fuch  ti 
 S.  If€iT«eree(»rdcth  rhic  ValentiaUas  had  a  nunnbcx' moft  moiiftrous;  ai 
 the  Uawichces  had  aiibdiucrs  ,  asmiybc  esne  in  S.Auguf^ine  r  Th« 
 Arbmlui  thdirCHomioufidnOSimflis  fiibftantiai  ,  and  Chriftfo  be  ejj 
 n««  exiftrBtibus  :  thettthcrheretikesafterthof*  dsiej  had  rheiiCChfh* 
 ftotoc8H-)^hr>ftji9aTam,ahdfuch  like  ,  agreaile  to  thefr  fecfes  .  Bae 
 the  Frotefiaac  paffe  iuibis  kinds  ,  astheyexccd*  moTt  hcretikejin  the 
 auaiber  cf  newepisiou-is  their  Seruum  arbitrium,rbeirfoIe  faith,  therf 
 fiddce  ,  their  appieheRfioa  ofChriftcs iafiice, their imput^tiut  ri£,htc9ujfi' 
 »€s  ".  theirh©rrii'lr»ermts*>f  tcri-or5,angui,l*cs,  c'iUr^^fla.,  diftrnA  ,  f?«*- 
 tes  and  feeling  of  hell  pain«sir,  th;  foole  ©f  our  Sauiour  ,  to  exprv^ffd 
 their  bUfphetrious  ficnunof  bii  tc-mporall  daniuRiJ-io  ,  which  they  ca>t  • 
 hn  dctendirgto  hell:THcir  raaikes,r©ken4,anJ  badges  Sicramcntall.thei^ 
 Comp3n3ti<»Tj,Impanation,Circumv3na;ion,to  aiioid  the  tru^  coauerfiod 
 in  the  Eucharift: their  I. refence  in  figure,  i^  faith  ^  fi-^nt^  Cfxrit,  tdcadgCj 
 -effect,**  aa«»idihereall  prtfcnce  ef  Chrifjes  h^dy.Thefcand  (uchlike  in- 
 UBmcrablcvvhich  theyoccupie  in  euery  ^a«  sf  their  falfe  doctrine  ,  ara 
 in  the  fenfcthat  rhey  vfe  ihcoi,aHTal{«,ca->iioasaiaddeceia"aU  vvoid«j 
 Qadare  n«»uitatcs  vocum  bcit  forbidden. 
 
 Aniithoagh  fame  ©f  rhe  faid  icrmej  Wane  T>c»n  by  fome  fteci*^ 
 ^iion  nbitCT  with-. at  il  meanrog  fpokenwy  Cvhohkes  oefote  thefc  He" 
 taikcsarofe,yer  nevvknoovrin^  them  r»  be  th«pro>re  f,  caches  of  Hcre-^ 
 tlkes^Chrifiian'mcn  are  boUJid  t«  .TJoid  them  .  vvherei,i  ibe'Jbuich  oi 
 Cod  bath  euerbecnas  diU^cut  to  refifrNo  jeltici  o'  v^.ndes  ,  as  hrr  Ad- 
 lis/fah^sa^e  biif/:o  imient  them  .  fsr  wViich  caufe  shewilnot  Hauevf 
 «.*nimnnicate  wj-rh  rhcm.nor  felow  their  fashion  and  phYaft"  newly  ia 
 •L.ntCc'jrhouahintlveiirifjreof  thi  wordci  v^jmetime  thercbena  hartne:, 
 lo  S.  Auguftines  daksvvheji  Chriftianmen  had  any  g-3odi»efaUen  them, 
 orcnteredjnto  a.ty  mails  iioufe,or  ^et  any  frind  by  the  vvnv  ,  they  vfet' 
 alwaiesr^  fay, Deo  jurat i as  .  The  Donariftes  and  CircuiTTTtflioni  of  that 
 tim»  being  neewfangled,forfookethe  old  p'  rareatkd  vyoQjd  alwaies  n-iy. 
 lamDeo:fro-n  vrhich  the  Cathojikc  meudid  f.^ablvorre  (  as  the  faitl 
 ■  Drtftor  writerh  )  that  they  had  as  Icefe  metre  a  thcef>  as  one  that  faut 
 «ft  tbca  J,   JUu»i>«93  io  ike4«  9I  J>99  gratis  .    J^  aovv  vye  Cs 
 
ofPdLultoTlmothtf.  if 
 
 ikaltV^  iliuH  not  fay  ,  The  Lor4  ,  Wut,  Oar.L»H :  xVy^fafj^Er  ta- 
 lly, far  his  mother, not, Tkc  Uiy*U9t  Yi  kccjjc  our  forefathers  vvoides^  nni 
 Tve«hJl-a!il)r  ke^pe  ©ur  olj  a.vi  trje  fa-rh  that  we  hi*!  ofthelirl 
 Ciwiifiani  Let  rhe?n  ray,A-n«ndem23r,»bftiaence,ths  Lordc*  Suppes  >  th< 
 Commaiioa  table, Elders, l><iiiirtefs,Sa^?rintendftnt,Coagrc»atton  ,  ft  I 
 itjpraife  yet'i^  Lord,  Vtufni^j  pnier-jEMeniag-ttraier ,  an«l  chereft  , 
 rhty  vvill;Lct.vs  auoid  th-jfe  N»ueltiei  ©f  vvordeT,accor4i!ig  to  the  Apo-^ 
 ftiespreferipr.aad  k«ep«  theoli  cermes.PeaaneejPifling  ,  Pricft,  CUurch, 
 llish»u,Vta.Te,Macrias,Eue:iroag,thcB.S*Cfr'.ncaf,Alrar,  Oblatidft,  Moft, 
 Sacrifice,  Alleluia, Aaien,I.<nr,Palme-Su.ida7,Chrirtaiaj,  &  th«.Tery  wop 
 «Jes  wilf»ri;!g  vf  to  rhe  faith  of  oar  sir.4  A^^ities,  ar^i  c;»aclcinQe  thefo 
 Bevvrapoftataesnevr  fairh  aoi  phraftfj^ 
 
 so.     Palfelyia'lesl  knov/ledrje  j'f  !s  the    pr«oeriie   of  alHcfetikej 
 
 te  arrogate  to  them  fsluej  ^rear  knowledge, and  to  condemne  th?  fimpli' 
 
 eitie  »f  rheir  £ather<  cha  holy  D>cl:or  i  aod  che  Charch       bat  the    Apoftll 
 
 eallcth  their  pretended  skill, a  knovvledge  faliVly  fa  called,   baing  i»  tnitk 
 
 ki|hanJdeef>e  ^lU  «iie«.S»*di(Tairh  S.ffcixas  U.^,  c^  17.)   as  fuffake  th« 
 
 preaching  oFthe  Church,argue  the  haly  Pricfisaf  vnskilfulnes,  nmeenfi' 
 
 _  Bering  how  far  more  vv^*rth  a  reli^ous  idiote  is, then  a  hUrpWeiflouj    aA4 
 
 i«p»iti«ntr»i)hifter,rucha>.T!  Hsre.jkcs  Se.And  ajaine  Vtn-eatias  Lirinen- 
 
 .  fi$  fpeakingin  the  pcrfoa  of  iiererik«i  faith, CoTia  o  y«  foltsh  a ud    aiifera< 
 
 rW«  mea,th3t  are  commonly  called  Catholike$,andlearne  the  true    faitl 
 
 which harhbecB  hid  miiry  ages  h eretofore, butts  reucaUd  and  sh€fY«4fl 
 
 .|»tc.<cc.S<t  his  whole  bftke  e«acexaing  thcie  matteii. 
 
 ANNOTATIONS. 
 
 ^PON    THE  SECOND  EPISTU 
 
 #F     P  A  V  I.    TO    XI  JA_©  TH  E.  ft. 
 
 J  C  H  A  ]?.    I. 
 
 tl         ^  ^.-    trttliyfftifi«l«otlier.)'ni'»agh  God  shew  m«rei>f«minytVi!l 
 
 I     •flocreeu!ou^,hercticnl,Tr  i'l  parers  y"»it  is  a  »oc.dIy  bcncdiftioof  God  t 
 
 I  •  kkue  goodcducati;>n  and  to  haue  eoofifaithfui  pro,;en!tors  and   Carholikr^ 
 
 ^     parents.    Audit  is  a  great /inftt  to  f^rfakc  the  faith  of  rur  fathers    that  K 
 
 Cath  iijkeSjOrxonttarieto  our  educatiaa  :xi  rht  Church  to  folovv    ftranj^ 
 
 ^oftrinas.abandonin^' not  onely  oarnexc  natural  jurents  faiti,  Hut  the  i 
 
 ^OCient  nith  »nd  belce^  of  sUiur  ivtogpnitors  f«)r  m^ny  hundred   yext 
 
 Iftgerher.And  if  to  folovv  the  faith  wfm-jt her  njidirandointher  f»n€ly.,tli« 
 
 ChrlRian  reii^ion  being  then  but  r.svviy  planted  ,  v^s^So  eomtnendaWt 
 
 iettcn  in  aKtshop,hov«  nittchm«reit   h    now  laudable  .  to  <leaue  fal^  ti 
 
 thefaith  off*  m.-'DVoMr  pT-.>26 -irors  and;ji?es  tkat  coaiinuad  io    the   (am 
 
 iChriftian  religion  which  they  hrftrscrpiucd? 
 
 Our  Proieftanti  in  their  grcit    vviCtd'^m  Hugh  at    good    firople  nw 
 
 when  H^ey  talke  of  their  fathers  faith,  buf  S.Hier.l  :im  i  Chrifttan,  (fail 
 
 ,    he,Apol.coH  8.iitf.ii.i-c.2  .)andl>'>rnr'.)f3iiri<t«i  xrucr',3n-i  carie  the  figs 
 
 I    Af  thecriiiTe  ininy  ferehead.    Afidr.Paineeo.rt^.c.^  Vanlrhis  day  theChft 
 
 ,  Ai«a  vvoxld  hathbec  vvitho  r  this  Joftrii'e  that  faiiTwi!!  hoidfa't  bci« 
 
 '«DoId:na,yrhercin  Ivrai  bjrne  a  child.And  the  h©ly  crifiures  fct  vsotr 
 
i^€  A  tinot.  vpon  the  fecond  epiftldr 
 
 Esu-ccr6urs,and  theyvriltel  thftc.  Ane!  again?.  Our  fathers  haue  ihtvvei 
 v.nco  vs.And^om.n©nly  tkc  true  God  is  called  the  God  of  the  fjithful  an4 
 brtheirforcf3thers.i9a.V,2.5.And  faUcGods  and  jww  doftnnc?  or  opi^ 
 r.ioni  be  named, New  and  fresh  ,  fnch  as  their  fathers  worshipped  nor  . 
 l>cpr.}2.Fihaliy$  Paui  both  here.ird  Aft  14.2,  Gor.  n.eften  elsallcagell^■ 
 ^^'■  "'^  Je*«^nf2a»acooime»idation,  that  he  was  of  fawHful  pr»^enitots. 
 And  It  is  a  cafe  that  Heretihes  can  not  lightly  faraggeof.no  onefeft  -f^m- 
 Bjonly  during  fe  long  vvitl«iniitinterwifrion,that  they  can  haue  many  pro- 
 geimors  of  the  fiidfeft,  Which  is  a  dcnnnftration  that  their  faith  is  nor 
 !  |rae,.ind  that  :s  imp«=/nble  our  Cathol ike  faith  to  be  falfe,  fuppofing  the 
 Ehriftian  religion  to  be  true. 
 
 *•■  6.  ^he  gtace.of  Gor!.)Ffere  afaineitis  plaine  that  haly  Orders  giiie 
 »racc^&  thateuen  by  ani  in  the  external  ceremonie  ofimpofing  the  Bis- 
 hops hands.  And  if  is  n  niancr  ofTpeach  fl^ecially  vkd  in  this  Apoftlc  and 
 S'.t'jkc,  thar~  Ordersgiue  grace  to"  the  ordered,  ic  that  to  take  orders  or 
 8iith*ricieto  miniftsr  Sscramcnts  or  preach,i$,to  bcgitren  or  <leliuercdt« 
 Gdds  grace. Aa  14.25.  ,  ^  '    ' 
 
 12.  I^epofita-n. ) A  great  comfortto  al  Cllriftians. that  etjeryoif  their 
 [fto-.^  deedesandfufferi-.fs  for Chrifl,:iiid  alr.he  vvaridly  I^fTes  iijftcincd 
 !«>««  defcrtfc  or  confrfTiorj  of  their  f;iith, be  extant  with  God,  and  kepe- 
 ll^epofiruni,toberei;3ied  or  receiued  a^ainc  in  heauen  .  Which  if  the 
 pvorldlings  bejecacd'or  coafidered  ,  they  would  not  f« much  maruel  to 
 pre  Cathelike  m«a  Co  willingly  ro  lofe  landjlibcrtie, credit,  life  aadal  fotf 
 Chrift«5  fake  and  the  Churches  f.iith. 
 
 ly  Andin  the  loac.)  Faith  and-loue  eoupled  commonly  togethefi 
 ;  fothis  Ap*ftles  writings, 
 
 15.  A  forir.e.)  The  Apoftles  did  fet  downe  1  pl.itformt  ©f  faith  ,  do- 
 ftrfB^,Srph*rare  of  CrirholiVe fpe-ich and  preaching, fe fhat'^'sotro inivch by 
 vvritinoCasherewc  rcje)asby  "word  of  ^noutht^e  vvhichhe  referrcth  Ti- 
 wothce  oaer  andtbooe  his  Epiftlet  vniobim.  And  how  ^recifcly  Chri" 
 4ia«  Doftors  ought  to  kcepe  the  forrxe  of  wordes  .^ut.eiencly  ipproprii- 
 ted  to  themySeries  and  matters  of  «arr;li^iou,  S-Augufti.ic  expreffeth  in 
 thcfe  vvordcs  Ii.io.de  ciuir.  c.  2:;.  Philofophtrs  fpeake  with  freedom  oi' 
 Worries &:c. bur  vviMnui't  f^cske  according  10 a cerairse  ruic^kft  licentious 
 kbertie  ofvvordes  fjreeJe  an  i;iipiga<i  opiniijn  oftWe  things  alfothxt  are 
 fignjfied  by  the  fame.Trinitie,r,er'lon.cfrcr,ceXBn/abftanti3l,Tranflubftan- 
 tiaiioo^Mafl"e,SacraruentjaRd  fuch  like,h- verba  fana (as  the  Apoftle  fpca- 
 lteth)found  wordcs,giucn  td^zjjrefte  certame  high  trathcs  in  religion, 
 Jp;irtlyby  the  Apoglej  and  tirft  founders  of  ourreljjion  vnder  Chrift,  and 
 partly  very  aprlvinuented  by  holy  Coancels  anil^fathew:,'  tc  ixpr^c  as 
 fieereas  could  berhe  ht^h  ioeS'able  or  vr.rpcakablcvcritie  of  Come  u!>irtt», 
 and  to  ftoppe  the  Heretikesaudacitieand  iBU^itioo  of  ncvV  wordes 
 dndprcphane  fpeachts  in  fucL  things,  whichthe  Ap©ftie  warrTCth  Time- 
 thecto  auoidr.  cpift.  c.  6.  20.    and.2.ep.z.i&,&ee  the  Annotations  the^ 
 
 itf.  And  hath  not  fee*BeasH3W;ed.  )  What  a  happie  &  mcritoriou* 
 tbing  it  is  to  relieae  the  affiided  for  religion, &  not  to  be  ashatned  oJ  their 
 '«li(^race,yrons  or  what  mireries  fo  cuer. 
 
 t3.  -GurLord.  )  To  haue  thikpraierof  art  Apoft1e,or  any  Pntft  »j 
 pooreCath;  man  fo  relieaed  ,  giurrh  the  jiTeatefthope  at  the  day  of  ouif 
 icath  or  general  iudimenr,that  caHbc;and  U  i$VY©j:tii  al  ibcUudfrs,  fe«» 
 
 «  H  A  ^J 
 
ef  Paul  to  TimotIiee>  ^57 
 
 CHAP.       I  r. 
 
 4.  Mo  manbelnsa  fouldiarOFirft  of  3l,thc  Ai^oftlcCi.Cot.rOmaJcerft 
 litri.ige  &"  the  necdfaIiarcs,r:)!icitudt,aaJ  diftraftions  thercvpon  Cuer  de- 
 pending;,fpecialimpeJuacnrs  of  si  fuchas  should  employ  themfelucs  vvho 
 ly  to  Godi  fefijice.as  riihops  &  Prices  are  bound  to  do. He  that  is  with 
 jtwifeCftitk  he)is  careful  fof  the  world, how  t9  pleafthis  wife  ,  and  if 
 diftra^ed  ordeuiuedi.Cor.y. 
 
 Sccondly,thc  praaife  of  Phyfickc.merdiandife^  or  any  other  pf  ofantf 
 facaltic  and  trade  of  life  to  gather  ncht5,and  much  mereta  be  giuen  tt> 
 huorisg,ha«kiii5jgameOTiiig,»hsyvc$,enterludcs,or  the  like  pnftimes,is  he- 
 
 ,  ic  foroidden. 
 
 Thirdlyjiheferuices  of  Pyinccs  ai^d  manifold  bafe  offices  done  to  them 
 
 '.  fer    t«  obtiine  dignities  andorotnorions  ,  are  difagreaWe  to  Prieftly  tun. 
 
 '  fttons,not  Ib.toUc  theirchipicns  for  this  purpofe  to pxeach  vnro  them  ^ 
 »o  hcarc  their  confeS'ions  ,  to  minifisr  the  Sacraments  vntothenijto  fav 
 Diuineferaice  before  them, and  fuch  other  fpiritual  daetiej  .  for,  alfuch- 
 leruicesdonct*  i»rinci;^al  perfons  b»:hof  the  Cfergie  and  LaitLe,  be  godly 
 and  Cnfooant  to  Prieftiy  vocation  .  As  alfo  feruing  of  Princes  i^i  Com- 
 nonweales  io  ciuil  caifcs  »nd  mntrers  of  ftate,  ia  leaking  p«ac«  and 
 ^iecnes  awiowgtke people,  by  deciding  or  cerapounding  tkeir  con- 
 troucrfies  ,  and  ai  fuch  like  affaires  tending  tothe  honour  of  Ged  and 
 good  af  men, and  to  the  vpholding  ©ftruft  religion  ,  vvhca  they  maybe 
 done  without  notorious  damage  or  hindcrance  of  their  fpiritual  charge, 
 
 lervvhen  the  hartes  thereof  be aboundantly  rccompenfed  by  the  necefia- 
 ricdaetiesdoae  for  the  general  gocsd  of  kingdom  or  Countritf  :  alfaclv 
 thing*  (I  rny)l>cl3iryful  and  often  very  rcquifite.  AndS.  Augaft^n^,  S. 
 Ambrofe,  S. Bernard,  and  other  holy  bishops  ofoldvvere  much  ^cci^ici 
 th«rein,aswe  fceia  S.Augufliiiesbooke  ilcopere  Monachonim  c.  25.  Sc 
 Poflidio  rit.c.19. 
 
 10.  I  f*ftayae  a!  things  for  theelcft.  )  Marke  here  that  theeteA 
 ;(thoushf4re  of  Aluation)  yetare  faucd  by  meanes  of  theirprcacheu  & 
 reachers,as  alfo  by  their ownecndcuours. 
 
 15.  Rightly. )Thc Scriptures  orchalen^e  of  the  word  ofGod  is  con*- 
 aw>nto  Catholikesaad  Heretikes^bar  al  is  in  the  handling  of  them- the  fc^ 
 rtater  handle  them  guilefully, adalccriag  the  word  of  God  »  as  els  where 
 the  Apoftlc  rpeakethz.Cor.i.the  other  fiticcrclyafter  the  mancr  ef  t'lC 
 Apoftles  anddeftors  of  Gods  Chirch  .Which  the  Grccke  cxpreflethby  a 
 agnificaat  word     of  cutting  a  tWing  ftrai^hc  by  a  line  ,    (Orthoiomo- 
 
 ijinta. 
 
 [i      164    But  proLphaoe  and  vaine.)Sce  the  Aanotatioti  before  I. Tiajoihee» 
 
 if.v.ao.  .    ^ 
 
 y  17.  Their fpeachc. "^The  fpeachesjpr^achjng?  ,  and  writing  of  Here- 
 likes  be  peftiferoas, contagious,  and  creeping  like  a  cjnker.  therforc  Chri- 
 jian  men  mult  ncuerheare  their  fermons  nor  rend  iheir  bookc5.  For  futU 
 aen  haue  a  popular  way  ofralJiC  whereby  the  vnlearncd  ,  and  fpecially 
 vomen  loien  with,  finne, are  eafily  beguiUd. Nothing  it  fo  cafy  (faith  S. 
 JHorom  )  as  with  vol.iWc  .mJ  rolling  tong  to  deceiuethe  rude  people, 
 jvhieh    admire    whatfoeuer    tfaey    vnderltand    not.   Ep.    2.   ad  Nepot. 
 
 A.  10. 
 
 \r  to.  In  a  great  h'ouf».)He  meancth  not  that  Hymcoatus  and  Philetus 
 •fwhoTi  he  fpak;inuncdinrly  b€forc)or  wtb':-   her:-tjkes   ,      be  propetljf 
 
 'Htliinthe  Church, ss  catholike  men  arc,thju^h  greuius  finnersibut  ihar 
 Itl  men  who  for  the  punishment  of  their  fmncs  become  heretikej,  were 
 
 iWaierhc/  fell  lr^;n.  thci/   faiik  as  reil'eL  of  C9flmniciie,Yvhithin  the 
 
jEj8  Annot^iorrj vpon  the  fecdnc!  cpiftle 
 
 Yea  tndefteo  alfo  after  they  be  fcucrc^  in  li3«an«f  in  th« fight  of  God, 
 f©  loiif  mVxy  ft.iad  in  ext<?rnal  piroKflion  anil  rfc  of  the  fame  Satramonts 
 indin  the  •luvvflrd  ftlUwsbip  of  Ca:.hr.likc$,r.o:  ycr  either  fepararcd  of 
 thfNi  felufijr.oi  caft  out  by  tbcfouernoars  of  the  Churdi/olsn^  (  we 
 fay)thcy  be  after  a  fofrin  the  Chi'fchuheiighpropetly  and  in  d€eJc\hey 
 Ve  eut  of  the  ccnipalf«»  of  Gedt  hc^SifcMaryof  thoic  that  ars  openly  se- 
 vered in  Sacranf»cnts,Sen;icc,  and  commauidB  j  there  is  n«  queftioB  fcut 
 they  arc  oat  «>f  the  Chvircli- 
 
 x:.  Cjeanrehir.)  fcif.;M;iti  then  hatK  free  yvilto  nsake  hitji  felf  i 
 Vcffel of  fcruntioa  or daMnstiss: .though  falaatien  be  attributed  to  Go<i» 
 niereic  principally, the  ofhert«his  iuftiadfem^stineithcr  ©fboth  beinf 
 re^iuniotto  ©ur  free  vvil,|?ut  nvrking  rvith  and  by  the  f3nie,aUuch  cf- 
 fctiti  in  vsns  to  hispr&yidcnceand  ourdcfens  be  agreable. 
 
 J).  God|ise  thnr- icpentanccOCc-aiieriionirom  fiunc  and  htieili 
 isthcpiff  of  God  andof  hisfpeeial  grace  :  jet  here  we  fee,  goad  exKorta«» 
 jfons  and  praier  and  iuch  other  hdpes  ©f  mAn  be  frofitafelc  iUy«ttai«^ 
 VYiicijcoiiJd  avc  fcCjif  weliad  not  ftee^vviU 
 
 CHA>.    11  l4 
 
 i.  Men  slial  fe«.)AI  tkefe  vvordess  .Cyprian  eSi«!tn«tIi of  fticfi  tf^ 
 if  priJc and difofecdience  refift  Gods  Pricfts.Lct  nofiithful  m3n,faUh lie- 
 that  kegpcth  in  minde  ©uj-IordegnndtheApeftleeadnjoaitioa  ,  miraclil 
 fcefee  in  the  later  times  fomc  proud  and  ftubburne  fellowes  and  tkit^ 
 »imic«©f  GodsPriefts.gQCout  ©ftheChurchjOr  impagne  the  fam«:vvkeB 
 ^th  ourlwd^andthc  Apoftlcforctold^vstkatfiich  should  be  Cyvr.  W: 
 
 <5.  Wemeii  lo<J<i».)VV«meDlodetrvvith  finttes ,  are  for  fuch  theU 
 ttcfcruings.aad  through  the  frailrie  of  their  fexc,morefubi€ftto  thehere-' 
 tikej  deccites,theHmen:ihe  enCRiicatremptiiig  (  ashcdidin  thefalloS 
 wnrfirft  parents)  by  them  to  encrthrow  menSeeS.  Hierem  vpon  thej.. 
 shapterof  lercfMic. Where  he^ddeth  that  euervr  hcrefic  is  firft  buchctt 
 ^r^ptergulam  &  v€strei»,for  gruttonieaBibeily-chcere. 
 
 *.  ButasTaanesand  Mambrcs,)That  thefe  Magicians  which r«rifte<| 
 MoyfiUjVvere  th\as  cnlled.it  is  hot  written  in  al  the  ©Id  Teftamctit  .  thef* 
 iercit  came  tothe  Apoftle*  knowledge  by  tradition, as  the  Church  nov* 
 Iiath  the  names  ©ftbe  3. kings, ef  the  penittntthecfe  ,  «f  tbe  fouldiar  thstj 
 fearcedChrrftei  fide  on  the  Croflc.and  of  the  like. 
 
 2.  Follf  manife/l.)Al  heretikes  in  the  beginning  feemeto  hsue  ft- 
 ewoftrath  ,  God  for  iuft  punishment  of  mens  finnes  permitting 
 thaoafor  feme  while  infome  perfens  and  places  topren:!ile:but  in  shorr 
 Rime  God  detcAeth  them  ,  and  opencth  thceies  of  men  to  fee  their  de- 
 teitesrin  fo  much  that  after th c  firft  brunt  they  be  mainteine'd  by  forc< 
 »nely,al  wife  men  in  maner  feing  their  falsbod, though  for  troubling  th< 
 Aatc  of  fuch  common  Tvcales  where  vnluckely  they  haue  been  recexucdj 
 ^cycaa  not  be  fode«ly  extiri'ed. 
 
 12.    Ahhat  vvil  liue.)Ai  hslymen  faffcr  onckinde  ofperfectttion  ot 
 AtHer^beiag  greeued  and   meleftcd  by  the  wicked, one  way  or  an  other 
 W  notal  that  fulfcr  perfecutioB,bc  InBly^asal malefactors  .  TheChurcl   ttr 
 and  Cwholike  Princes  pcrfecutc  heretikes,and  be  pcilecuied  of  lUcaj  agai    |^; 
 jic^as  S.Aagufiirie  often  declareth.Seeep.48.  ^.. 
 
 I?.  Profper.)  Though  herefies  and  the  authors  of  them  bcafteri  ^4, 
 while  difcouervd,&  by  litle  and  lit! c  f»»rfaken  generally  ofthehoncft,  dif  f^.^ 
 i<retc,aodt«c«  careful  of  their  owns  falaatioo.  y ert heir  n^ithors  and  c  ^^j, 
 tber  great  Unners  viroceeic  from  one  erreur  and  hcrefic  to  an  other^aad  &  |^, 
 m*liy  to  plaine  Aihetfwc  and  al  Diuelisb  difarder.  ^,5, 
 
orPaulto'fimotliec^  2^9 
 
 S'PauIcs  adrvionition  i$,cucrro  abiMe  in  that  was  firft  iiugtit  &  dcUucrcrf. 
 •eucr  to^iiueouerour  old  f»itUfora  new  faniic.Thij  isiiv^kicn  before 
 he    callcth  dci)ofitum,vJii»i.^.and^.Tim.i. 
 
 1^.  Al  ::ctiuturc.)ZteAdes  the  Apoftlcs teaching  and  tradition  ,  the'; 
 reading  ofUoly  Scriptures  is  a  great  Jt'fc;nreand  hclp€  ofihe  faifkful»*ni 
 fpecially  of  a  Bisfioj»,notoncly  to  auoi<l  antlcotidci«nc  albcHfcfies,  >ur  tof- 
 the  juiding  of  amjaia  al  iuftice,SO«d  life  and  vvoikc J.  Which  ce'flmcii-' 
 daiioii  is  not  here  giueatothe  bookes  of  the  nfvvTeft.imCnt  onelyCrvhe-- 
 xeof  he"  here  fyeakecW  n'x,a«>  bein^  yet  for  a  jrcat  part  aot  V''rittcn)but  to" 
 the  Scripcurc  eTtho  uldTcftameni  »lfo,y«aaad  t»  eueiy  hooiitfof  it .  Tot 
 there  is  no;  oa*  of  thcti,nar  any  part  of  them,  hut  it  is  p'ofitabic  to  the 
 <nd  aforeiaid  ,  ifu  bi  ted  and*yndcifti)©d  accoriiastg  the  fame  Spirit' 
 wherewith  it  vvai  written.-  ^ 
 
 The  HcretikCi  vpon  ihij  co-t«mendarijn  of  holy  Scriptures  ,  (prereoa^ 
 very  rimplyinjoojfooth)thar  therfore  nothing  is  nzccMarie  to  iuftice  & 
 fa'lj.iti^n  but  Scriptures.  As  though  eaery  thing  that  is  proatablc  or  n«ccf» 
 farie  to  any  cflFc^, excluded  al  other  heipe,  and  wereondy  ynou^h  tdat-*. 
 i^im  t.js  ikais.By  which  reafoa  3  man  nnght  asvvrel  proae  thar  the  »1^ 
 Tcftameat  were  ytiough^nnd  fo  exclude  th"e  ncvrior  aay  one  peeceof  tf 
 theold.andtiiereby  exclude  the  reft.  For  he  affirmcih  eaery  Scripture  ta 
 hauetheforciaid  yrilities.  andthsymighcTceia  the  very  next  line  hefo. 
 fe,th«thsre<|tiirethhi»  conftaotpcrf«tt?rance  intae  deftrine  rvhicH  h« 
 fiatt  taught  himouer  and  aboiietha:  he  had  learaei  out  eF  the  Sm« 
 »iure$  of  the  old  Teftireent  ,  vrhich  he  had  red  Tr^n  lii»  ia' 
 taacie,butcouli  not  thereby  Uua:  al  the  myfteries  of  Chriftiin  f  eligi»a 
 ihercin.Neithcr  doth  the  Apoftlesffirtiwhcte  that  he  hai  ait  kuowledg*' 
 •f  Scriptures >y  reading  0BeIy,Tvitk3Qtkelpe  ©f  mai-ftcrgaad  teachers,  a« 
 tie  AduerfarieshererponCtacomtBitte  the  holy  Scriprurei  r©  euerf  na«n«- 
 prefum;>tioa)do gather  :  but  afhrmrih  »nely  that  Tiaiethee  kr.«vvtht 
 Saipturesand  therfare  had  ftadied  rhesjj  by  hearifig  good  reai«s  aad  tea* 
 tker$,as  S.Paul  kirn  felf  did  of  Gamaliel  and  the  like, and  aj  al^ckriftiaur 
 indents  «[oe,that  <»e  trained  vp  from  (heir  youth  JA  CothoUi^^  TIU9<li;;iSf 
 IB  the  ftudie  of  JOiuioitlc, 
 
 CHAP.  IV. 
 3.  There  shal  beatime.)lf  cuerthis  timecome^as  needes  it  nuftehlt 
 tljeApoftle  forefaw  aad  for»fold)novvitii  vndoub:edJy,f«rthepr©perti»t 
 fallfo  iaft  ia  eaery  paint  vpeneitr  neyvMaiftcrt  and  their  Difciples,  that 
 iher  mayfeeme  ro  bcpd»urtcred  oat, rather  then  prophfcied  ofKeuer  vve- 
 tetnere  fach  dilicste  Do^rstha:  eouldfoplcarawiiy  daw  atid  fo  fweet* 
 Ij  rubbe  the  itching  «ares  of  their  hearers, as  thefe  rvhich  haue  a  deSrlae 
 framed  for  euery  mans  phanfic,lii#,Jikiog,aBd  dcttrc  ,  the  people  ool  Cm 
 faft  cryiag,Speakcptacentia  ,  things  that  pleafe:bat  the  Malftcrs  as  ta4 
 Warrastin^  them  ro  doe  place atia- 
 
 (.  r^tl  ati  novr.)The  martyrdo  of  faitictsis  f«  acceptable  t»  God^tkat 
 It  isc#UBtcda$  it  vverea  facrifice  ia  his  ri2Ht,and  thc/fore  hath  many  eF- 
 /e<*esbe:h  in  thepartiethat  fuffcreih  it,and  io  others  that  are  panakcrs  fi 
 the  merite  as  of  a  lacrific-twhich  u.ime  it  kath  bya  Mctaphore. 
 
 t.     A  crovvacofittRi«C.)rhis  placeconainceth  for   the  Catholikes^ 
 
 thatalgdod  workcsdone  byGod*  grace  after  the  firftiuftification,be  tr«- 
 
 1/  and  properly  mentoaoa^.and  fully  worthy  of  eaerlaftiag  life:aad  thai 
 
 1   thereupon  hcaMCQ  is  the  due  andiuft  i1ipi-nd  ,   crowne  ,  oriecompcafe^ 
 
 I   VvhiirhGad  by  his  iuftice  owctU  to  the  perfoas   in  working  by  hisgrafie. 
 
 I   for  herei:dr<thorrtfpaieth  heauea  as  a  iuftiudge,aDd  uot  onefy  as  amer- 
 
 I'  <iful  jjiAer,and  tbc  cr«w;ie  which  he  paieth,ii  not  oncly  of  meicie  or  fa. 
 
 :^lU>ar  or  grace, bat  ali'u  jftufticc.  it  is  his  merciful  fauour  aad  grace  ,    that 
 
 ^ye  vvorke  v'vcl  &:  merire  heauca-it  1.  hi*  iuftice,  forthofe  merites  to  gi- 
 
 ^  Hi  v%  4  tt9f TAC  ^gifcTf on^^ffic  yi  b^-^MCa'S  ••^^^ult.  vpoa  ititi%  vrvrdes  of 
 
I^o      Annotations  vpon  the  cpiflfe 
 
 fche  ApoftIe,cxprcfic*h  bothhrcifcly  thus,HoTVibouH  he  revayaia  Inftl 
 lltidgCjVnlfs  hfchad  firft  giucnas  a  merciful  fath  er^Li.  degrat .' &  lit.  at 
 Ijbit.c.tf. 
 
 And  when  you  heare  or  read  any  thi^^  in  theScripturcjs  ,  that  nl3\^ 
 iTecme  to  derogate  from  mans  vvorkes  in  this  cnfe,  if  is  alrrniffs  meant  of 
 wvorkes  confidercd  in  their  ovvne  nntare  and  valure  ,  not  implying 
 nie  grace  ofChriil  ,  br  which  grace  it  co:nirterh  ,  &  not  efthe  vvorke 
 pnit  fcif  thatv?e  haue  :^  right  !->  heauen  ^'  d^fcrue  it  worthily:  vvWch 
 jthe  Apoftic  in  the  ^.to  the  Htbruc$  mere  then  iDfiv^iiateth  ^  fayingrhclr 
 ljV\ordes,God  is  not  v.7iuft,to  fo?f;ct yourvvcrkc  &lcuc  vviiich  rou  haue 
 Hkhevvcdinhis  name.&c.As  rhotj;^  hc\%-'^u!d  fayjthat  he  vrcrC  vniuft  if 
 lj|!ie  did  forgetto  recompenle  their  vvorlces. The  parable  alfo  'efthe  men 
 ■ifeatinto  the  vineyard, Msr.is.proueth  that  heaucn  is  our  ovvne  right, 
 libargained  for  asd  wrought  for,S:  accordingly  paid  vnto  vi  as  our  hire  aj 
 ikhedayof  iudgcmcr,forthatis  merrsi?  and  rriifthos,vyh?reby  the  Scripture 
 l|f»  oft^callcth  it.Itis  the  voale, the  marke.rhe price, the  hire,of  al  ftriiing^ 
 Bmnning,laboun'ng,duc  both  by  proniii  and  by  couenant  and  right  liettc. 
 iseeanotable  pbcein  S.  Augufiine  in  Pfal.  tj.  in  fine  :  ardioc, 
 lininitio,  &:  ho. 14. c.i.li. 50. horn. S. Cyprian  alf»,snd  n:.mc!y  thebicr  end" 
 |«f  his  bookc  dcopejc  &  cleeifioryna  :  and  thou  shalt  eafHy  conttmne 
 Itbccontrarie  faishod  ,  which  doth  not  fo  much  dcro»are  from 
 KmansvTatkes  ,  as  from  Gods  grace  which  it  thecauTe  and  ground  rfal- 
 KVyorthincsin  maHsmerites.S.Auguftines  wordrs  be  thpre,In  Pf.io"c.Ma:r--. 
 "ice  thst  beto  vv^aofTi  our  Lord  gauf  grace, hath  our  Lord  slfo  his   dettcr. 
 
 He  found  him  a  fiucr,in  the  time  of  n^,ercie:he  hath  him  his  dettcr  in  the  • 
 '  time  ofiudgmer.See  the  place  and  the  reft  faerccoved^where  he  cxaminctli 
 35id  explicaicth  the  matter  at  large. 
 
 21.     And  Linus. ;This  Linus  vras  coadiutor  with  5c    vndcr  S.  TciSff 
 t-  To  cou  nted  fecerid  ia  the  number  of  Popes> 
 
 T  H  E    A  N  N  O  T  A  T  I  O  K  S. 
 
 yPON    THE    EPISTLE    OF 
 
 PAVITOTITVS. 
 €  H  A  p.    I. 
 
 5r-  Otii'iM  PrieftsOThough  Priefts  •r  Bishop*  may  be  nominatecf 
 anrfclefted  by  the  PrinceSj^eoplejor  Patrons  of  places ,  according  to  the  ' 
 vfe«fthetime  and  diaerfitie  of  Cnunrries  and  fashions,  yet  they  cnn 
 not  be  ordered  and  confccratcd  hut  by  a  Sishop  who  was  him  felf  right - 
 ty  ordered  or  confacrated  before,  as  this  'iJtus.v\as  byS. Paul.  And  iiere  ir 
 feemeth  that  he  did  r.»t  onely  eenfecracc  them  w^hom  the  people  bad 
 eleftcd  before, Hut  him  fslf  alfo  made  choifcof  the  perfons  ,  no  mention 
 being  here  made  af  any  other  cIefti«H  popular  .  VVkicTi  thotigh  it  were 
 long  vjcd  in  the  pritnitiue  Church, yet  for  diuers  taufes  and  fi.eciaUy  for 
 cortirmaltumulres, partialities, and  diforders  which  S.Au;^'uftine  much 
 complain^-tb  of  in  his  time, w.is  iuf^Jy  taken  sway,  and  other  better  mea* 
 nesoftheirdcfi-incment  appointed. See  ConcLaod ctap.iz.i^.S.  Au^uft.  •' 
 ^*Jiiltco«iu5.ii.t.jc.JBj>aio,aadPoind.iavaa  Au^.CiJ. 
 
Arid  that  the  ordering  ofPriefts  or  impofitionef  lianas  to  tliar  t:,iir- 
 ^pofe^bdongith  or;c!y  to  :ithops,ancltffl  no  inferior  PrieHs  or  other  pcrfos, 
 it  ispliineiiy  «He  ApoJtoiiL.  pfncrlferci  dovync  in  the  Sc.jpturcs,  name- 
 -lyin the  Actrs^an^  inrhc  lipirtfcs  to  Tirrj«rhcc-  and  Titus..  And-  S.Hicrom^ 
 Vvht»  reemcth  r«merimes  to  Ay  thai  in  me  primitiue  Chiireh  thc»«-vvas 
 ro great  difcrsnce  >-,ct  vixr  a  Risnop  nnd  Pricftjyet  hecucrtxccptcth  gi, 
 Uir.g  hMy  Orders, vv'hitn  preemiaeacc  he  nttributcth  tol^iihops  onclj  ep. 
 85.  as  he  doth  alfo  Confirming  the  Baptized  by  giuing  them  theholy 
 <jhoft  through  impofitionofi'.andand  hely  Chrifme.  Diai.cojt.  Lucifer 
 C-4..Noje  alfo  tfcat  Aerias  vvasof  a!d  cgntlcniBcd  ofherefte  ,  (01  holding 
 that  thsre  was  no  difference  betwixt  aP.ieAancI  aUisliop.  Epi}  h.  ha:r. 
 -7$.Auj;uft.hxr.53.NoteUrtIy  the  ft.-?uc!uler-t  fransIsiianoF  tlie  Herctikes 
 alyvaies, turning  for Pritfts (which  kere  is  euident  to  be.i  calling; of  Or- 
 .der  and  of6ce)eIders, faying, That  thou  ordiiineJElders,  which  in  ourvuj* 
 gar  ton|C  fignifictii  the  age,at5d  not  ihe  Office  propeiljr  :  and  fl-this  f"o« 
 ;;^atred  of  Priefts. 
 
 6.  Of  one  wife.  )  To  t^at  vvbicli  isfai^  vpcBthe  like vvardes  x. 
 TIm.j.aHde  thisteftimoBicofS  Epi>hanius  li.j.to  z.cont.hxrtfes  in  fine, 
 HolyPricfthodjfaithliejfor  the  nioft  part  proccdcth  of  Virgin^:  and  if  noi 
 of  virgins, yetofthesj*  that  liue  a  lole  or  fingle  hfcrbut  and  if  thc/ingle 
 and  fole  perfousfufficeBOt  to  the  MinifteriejOffuth  asconteiMefrom  their 
 vviues^or  after  oncemarying  remainc  vviclowesFor,  hiir  that  hat!)  been 
 r»aned  evvife,it  is  not  lawful  to  take  to  Pricfihod  §cc  .  If  ycu  lift  to  AfC 
 ,lUe  c  auffs  why  bigamie  is  forbidden  them  thJt  arc  to  be  Priefts  ,  and 
 conriaencie  required  of  the  Clergie,  fee  the  f^tme  author  li.  2.  to.  i.  hxref. 
 59.S.Amb.'i.i.Offffc'.c.5o.and  vpon  i.Tim.j.  S.Au^ufiincde  bono  Coniug. 
 «.i8-S.Hie.ep-;«.c.5.and  againft  leuinian  li.i.dy.S.Ieo  ed.87.  and  oth« 
 •«uncicnt  authors- 
 
 And  if  the  ftudious  reader  perurealantlquitiCjhe  shal  fiftde  ?1  notable 
 Wijiops  and  Priefts  of  Gods  Church  to  h.nue  been  rtngIe,Qr  contine^it  frotn 
 their'^vviucs.if  any  were  niaried  before  they  came  tfl  the  Clerjie  .  So 
 vvasS.Patilj'andexhorteth  al  men  tt>  the  like.i.Cor.  7-7.S0  were  al  the 
 iVpoftles  after  they  folo'wed  Chrifr,  as  S.Hieroin  witneirejh  ,  affirming 
 that  our  lord  leucd  lohn  fpecially  for  his  virjiinitie.  Apo!.  rd  P.mimach. 
 C.8.&Ii.i,cont.Iouin.c.i,4.S.  Jgnatiuscp.^.gd  Philadelph.  faith  of  the  fa-ii 
 l(ihn,and  of  Timothec,Titus,Euodius, Clement,  that  they  liucd  and  (died 
 in  chaftitie,reckening  vp  ofthcold  Tefcameatdiuers  notable  perfonagfs 
 that  did  the  fame,  Js"Elin$,lefus  Naue(othcrvvife  called  lofuV)  Mekhife- 
 i^ec,Elifx-u$,Kiereinie,Iohn  K.ipiiu.Ko  man  is  ignorant  thatal  the  notx* 
 ile  fathers  of  the  Creekc  and  Latin  Church  liued  chafr:  AthanaliKs,  Baill^ 
 Kazi3n7ene,Cbryfoftom, Cyprian, HiIarie(vrho  enticd  into  hely  Orders 
 after  his  wiues  death)  Ambrofe,Hierom,Auguftine  ,  Leo  ,  Gregorie  tUe 
 frear.Cert.iine  other  norable  fathers  had  once  vviucs,l-.ut  no  holy  men  c-  ° 
 iiervfed  thcm,much  Itfie  maricd, after  they  were  in  holy  Orders  .A 
 .«i3rucl«us  tiing.thatfo  many  heretofore  should  haue  the  j^ift  ©f  chaftitle 
 thcHjOndnow  fo  fevv,if  the  Protci-tants  C^y  true,  that  s'  -rfe  one  among^ 
 them  in  our  agtf  of  al  their  fe<rtc$,eucn  ©f  their  principal  Superintendents, 
 iathhadit. 
 
 iv  Al  things  aretleane  to  the  cIe3nc.)He  fpeaketh  not  of  thcChur- 
 ihes  ab Training  from  meates  feme  times, which  ik  nf)i  to,- any  vnckannes 
 in  the  creatures, but  for  chaftening  their  bodies:  but  be  nicanerh  the  le- 
 vvibh  fuperftition,vvho  now  being  ChriftianSjWould  r.or  ceafj  to, put  dif« 
 fercnccoffiune  ;iCcordin§  totheif  oldlaw.SeeS.du^uAjine  Com  Fauft, 
 
 CHAP. 
 
IS^St     Annotplton  vpcn  the  epiftld 
 
 I  €H  A  P.    IT. 
 
 ji         I^.    And  rreoke  rv'nV.  )  'Rhhap  mnft  be  ftout  aniT  commatttKJ  »* 
 ' -fto^j  cau.fe  ^..  at)^  the  pceplc  muft  ia  ao  v»ifc<lifofeey  ot.^enccmja* 
 
 '«  R  A  ?.    II  t* 
 
 4.    A«ltcvti«ltfflesOl*^iIantI;ro}3;a 
 
 y.  H«hnh  Cased  Ts  )  A$  before  id  the  ><fVimettt*r?»o!y  OnltfR 
 Xx.Tim.^.ani  J.Tim. lOfo Here  k  is  pUine thnr  Bsiniffwa  giucth  grarc,  $t 
 that  by  it  as  by  anioftmmeaul  cayfe  we  be  iaued. 
 
 lo.  Second  idm9rM:r>n.)VA€Ce  iimnamrim  or  C6ite\Hi6t\%  mufibo 
 giuen  to  fuch  ai  crr«,bv  our  Spiritual  GauerKonr$ao4  Faftors:  tovvh«i« 
 tfthcy  ycW  notjChpiftiaftiren  mu^  a-.ioid  tHer^^. 
 
 ir.  A  inantluf  is  an  Hcretike  )K«t  ettory  «n«tWftt  errCtli  in  rt* 
 tigien,is  «n  Herctikc^but  he  <>ae!y  ttwafrer  the  ChurcJie*  <!c:erminatia^ 
 wUfwLly  3t»a  /tubburncly  f^:ift«[«ttt  I* his  fnllVcjiiri^n,  not  yclding-to  dc- 
 tns  of  CouBcel*rthcdi«i'c  jpaftoi'iof  tne  Churcfa  tbtrein.Thej'  (Caitk^?* 
 Aug.ep-i<5z)tKat  defend  rheir  renteBceCrhoach  tslicajn^penierfo)  vv'uk 
 no  ftubburac  fcsrr.akeor  obtt!aareiiart,r»ed.\fly  if  it  befucK  as  them  (c\, 
 jies  by  boldprefanipufsr.  brochecj  oor/su-  rcceiued  ir  of-.their  deceii«ed  ^2- 
 rents, -inddo  fecke  thetrut-b  warily  anitrrirefully,  being  ready  r»  be  rr- 
 •lf(»rmc«l  if  tUey  f.iiit  hjudx  are  rot  to  be  repared  among  Rerctikn  .  Ab4 
 egainfj li.i8.de  Quit. c. 51. They  thsf  in  tho  Cburfh  cf  Chfift  h;:tjc  at\f 
 crafed  t)rpcrueiTc«j>itiion,if  beino  adrtwniihei  to  be  ©fa  found  and  righe 
 •^inloa»theyrcfiftobftinf.rly,3aavvii  not  am  end  tbeir  peftiferons  opi- 
 »ions,but  pcrfiftiri  defeHreQftbem,a?etKereby  become  Heretikes  ,  an€ 
 ^oing  forth  «utofth«  Churck,atc<;ouattd  forcoimres  that  exercife  rs* 
 Ag«iu£  )i.j..deSapt:eont-.DoMat.c  i($,He  is  an  Keveuke  that  ,  vvbca  thft 
 ioariae  of  the  CstboUke  faith  ism.idc  rlaiae  ncd  manifeft  tnto  him, had! 
 tafUer  rcfift  itjaa'l  cboofc  ili3.t  vvhich  Kin\  fsUhcldic  .  And  in  diuera 
 ejaces  he  declarcih  thai  S.  Cyprian, tbougi\  be  held  an  crrour,  yet  was  «« 
 ileretikejbecaurs  hevyould  rothaue  defendedit  after  a  geoeral  Couocel 
 fia4  declared  it  to  be  an  crrour.H.i*^c  b.ipt.c^.So  PofUdoniusin  the  life 
 *fS.  AagKft^nc 't-i^- ^c^po^'tU-j  bov¥^  ,  aftsr  the  ^atcrniinnHon  of 
 the  Sec Ap^ftolike  th.it  feU'iu?  opinion  vvas,hcrericaJ,al  msn  eftccme<l 
 •pclagiusaa  Her»rike,and  the  EEBperour-ttiadclavves  againftbim  asagaiaft 
 3D  Mefeiike  Againe  SAnjitft. faith. He  is  an  Kcretike  in  my  opinion, that 
 f  forfome  tcr.p«'ralcainn»oditic,a'''nl  fpecially  for  hi*  ^lorie  and  i-rincipali"* 
 tie,<oiBeih  orclsfclovvethfalfcov  new  ©piRtons,de  vtilit.credendi  cjp.i, 
 ,  Let^urProrcftaRtsbcHpld  them  febes  in  this  glafle,  aad  witWal  let 
 «Vt<£n  marke  al other pr^preticttbat  old  Hcrctikes  eacr  hidjand  thcj  shaf 
 fiadeaHefitiiiisiisand  nLirkes  of  an  Meretike  to  fall  vren  them  (eluei, 
 Aodiherf«re  they  muft  not  mavuel  ifvvc  vvarnc  al  Catbolikc  men  by 
 r  he  frerdesof  the  Apsftic  in  th.is  placCjto  take  hcedeoftheni  ,  and  t« 
 «huKne  theirpreaching«jbot>kes,coRuenticlcs  antJ  coiiT|>anic:. Neither  nee.^  I 
 de  the  people  be  curioui  tok«ovv  what  they  fay  ,  nanch  IclTe  t©  confute 
 them:biit  they  muft  truft  Gads  Church, vvhith  doth  refute  and  condem- 
 »etijsin*Auditis  ynougbfor  rhem  to  know  that  they  be  condemned,  as 
 ■S.A»»gurtiuc  notcth  inih^  laterendof  hisbooke  deUerefibus  ,  Ands. 
 Cypriaa  faith  natably  to  Antonianus  demauadipg  curiouily  vvbjt  hcje* 
 jSiS^  li9fiaUAA4»  iid  t'cack:  i^o  n32ccer,qti«d  he,  Wiiat  hcrcfkos  kc   barh 
 
ofPauttoPTiiIemon*       iil(?i 
 
 ,(ft  fMct*rTi,  V\\\tn  hetfriChtth  vvitl«ur,tb3t  ii  ro  fay^cut  oFtWe   Church. 
 
 -I.     Subnertc<i.)Hfrcnkc$    be  »ffcnJu«orrJgi>.le,  yfirht  CUurch  •£ 
 
 GoH  ci»r«th  net  by  al  freaRCf  jjafliUlcro  r»u«kc  thfrn-tKerfor*  S.  Aagj. 
 
 •Arnr  fiitVi  cp.i^i.'lheHcretike  hjm  fclf  theuph  rvTclling  with  odiHus  *ni 
 lUtcf- Afclcprj«i«,  a*J  maJde  vvitltbc  firovvar«l»cs  ofvTJckcd  cotcntio,  as 
 vreaJmonish  thathciss  aBoideqlrft  iie  Jecriut  the  weaklings  ap.d  litlco- 
 
 .ecs.fo  v\t  refute  aot  by  al  aieancs    |>offible  to  feckehis  aroendmcBtand 
 
 'f^Fonuarion . 
 
 11.  By  Iiu  ovvhc  !u<I^enicnt.)  Other  grcuous  elfcnderj  b«  rf;>jrate4 
 ty  cxcommuiucatien  from  the  eommunienef  Saincts  airi  the  feI!ovv'.Jiip 
 oFGods  CbiircVi,by  rU«  r«:uc«cc  oftheir  Superiors  in  tHeVameCrurchrbut 
 
 .  Heretikejmore  mifcrabl?  a-iJinfortunate  then  they  ,  runnc  •ur  of  tho 
 ChurcU  of  ch«ir  ov?Re  tccord  ,     3n<i  (o  giuefcntVnce  agair.^  chciroTvn^ 
 
 ,-€«iilfi  t«  damnation. 
 
 i^.  ^Xcarw  (0  excel. )Ptofiftflsrhtf. 
 
 ^  N  K  d  T  A  T  I  O  N  5. 
 
 ^yPON  THE    EPISTLE    OP 
 
 PA  VI,   TO     PHI  LEMON. 
 
 Jt    Ttixt'iri^ihy chailty.}Tih\\  and  charlticfommenJeef  aU'Vai« »•**« 
 
 L /tier,t>«tkBeccflaric  t»  make  3 complete  ChriftiaDman^and   to  iudifici^a 
 
 i;  lion  &raluati«n. 
 
 I     _     '^.  .Tovvardal    iHe  fai^cles. )Thc  Apoftle  fti^et^  aat  to. fay,   ''-in- 
 
 I;  J-iilc  and  faith  in  Chrift  and    al  his  Snincts  ,  vvkich  our  csptions  Aduerfi- 
 
 \  fie$  count  in  Catholikc  mens  fpe.nchcs  and  writings, very  abliird,  teinii-a; 
 thjtUalfdch  vvc  make  n«  j(iifcccr.ce  berrv'xt  thelouevve  bearcta 
 Chriftjand  the  lone  we  owe  to  our  neighbours: bitvvLxt   the  traft  ©»  bc^ 
 
 i  jecfcvrc  Uauein  God, and  that  which  vvr.  hauein  holvSaindiMalicc  and 
 
 L  iOBtcntio  n  doth  Co  blind*  ai  Her ?f  ikes. 
 
 •       -?.    rhe  Sai^ftcs  hauercri©d.)The  ductles  ofch.iritie  and  m«ci»  dona 
 
 i.€oChrtftesprif9«ers,arc  exc^ding  acceptable  to  G*d  and  al  good  mtn. 
 i:-    Ar.ddo  thou  receiut.)  AlSpiritHal  meoougWt  to  be    cxctdin|Jj 
 
 k^opcnrc  and  ready  to  procure  mem  pardon  ,  and  rcconciUatioJi   to  Tt 
 
 ,.{)C  jiiter.fi. 
 
 >         t9-  Nor  to  fayto  thee.) The  great  debt  &  ductic  t)ia  we  ^tyc  tft.iildJ 
 
 Jdll  ^  our  fpiriiiul  parents  in  Christ 
 
 ,«aKNO.. 
 
z^4 
 
 VPON 
 
 N  -O  T  A  T  I  O  N  5. 
 
 [E    EPISTLE 
 
 OF 
 
 i'AVL    THE    APOSTLE    TO 
 THE    HEBREVVES. 
 
 ;HeretIcarcdnuption.)I.e'thc  Chriftiari  Header    note  th«  comi  rfcN 
 HmclimpHdcntboUnesof  oar  AduerHiriev^rhat  vcon  a  foircwriaate»erru3 
 fienof  theiroV'/ne,th.ntS,?aul  vvss  nor  the  author  or  this  Epifile  (In  th 
 BngltS  Eibleoftheyeie  i57yOl«Heout  his  name  in  the  title  of  the. fr.me 
 eontrario  to  the  authenrical  copies  both  Grccke  nnd  Latm-In  oldtii^e  th* 
 Vewas  forse  doubt  who  should  be  the  writer  of  it, but  then      vvhe' 
 v\as  no  lefle  doubted  vvbcrhfr  it  wetcOnonicslSciiptHrcat  al .  Aur 
 vvard  the  whole  Chur<:h{byv\  hich  onely  vvc  know  the  true  Scriptur. 
 frsrn  ather  vvritings)h«ld  it  and  deliuercd  it^as  now  she  doth.to  the  fail' 
 ful, for  Canonical, and  lor  S.PauIes  Epikk.    NotvvjtKft.irJirg  the  Adue 
 ;■  •  iesvvftitld  hauc  refiifedthe  Epiftlc,as  welas  they  tin  the  Auth«r,    b 
 tbur  they  falfely  imagine  certajnephces  thereof  to  m  jikc  a^ainft    the  S; 
 €rilircof  tkeMalfc.  ? 
 
 C  H  AP.     I, 
 
 ;•    TliebrlgHv.^tOC^arjntin  ypofafTie?. 
 
 g.    The  figure.)  ihc  cxcellencie  of  Chrift  a!»«t!e  Ange!$. 
 
 3.  Th«fi§ur«.) Tobcthefigur^  of  hi>rubftancc,fignifieth  nofhinet!' 
 ^atthit  which  S  Paul  fpcaketlj  in  other  vvordes  fr>  the  Phjlii-ipiaus  c.2  • 
 ti.Morphicharaftir.  thathei;  the  f#rnie  and  moft  exprefle  'reiembJnp 
 «vf  his  fathers  fubftance.?oS- An-. brofe  and  etbctiex  our.d  it  ,  and  r 
 t^ircekc  word  CharsLler is  very  fignificant  to  that  piirpofe  •  Kotealfo 
 ?his  placCjthat  ths  Somi«, though  he  be  a  figiiteef  hii  Fathers  fubi'mr 
 iisrotvvithftanding  of  the  fame  raWfianccSo  Chriftes  b«dy  in  the  Sacran! 
 and  his  n^yfrical  death  and  faciigce  in  the  raij.«,thi-ugh  called  a  figure, 
 
 I  ?age,orr€prefcrit.-»tion  of  Chriftes  vifible  body  and  facrjfice  vpon  the  Cro'.  if 
 T'^jyet  way  beand  is  thefelffsnie  in  fubftance.  ;.. 
 
 4.  Letal  the  A b^; els  adore.  )  The  Keretikesmaruel  tb.nt  vvt  ado;f«; 
 Chrift  in  tbe^lf-SacrameRt  ,  vvhen  they  might  lea'-ne  by  this* place  ^  tha  if 
 irvV* •'•tl'ocucr  fcis^jfonis,  thercit  ought  to  be  adored  both -of men  ar 
 ^.ngch.At":  -vhcre  they  fay  itvvas  rot. made  prefcnt.in  the  Sacramer 
 
 f.'^'iiinftitutCii  l,j  be  adored,  we  anfvveribai  no  more  was  he  incarns 
 |.  -r^o'tly  to  bead«rcd:but  yet  ftraight  vpon  his  dcfccnding  froai  hcaner 
 ft    was    ttic     dnety   both  of  Angch  and  al   other  creatures  to    auo: 
 
 14.    Are  they  not  •Iminiftjing  rpirits.)The  holy  Angels  (  faith    : 
 AygttftitiPJt©  th-  f\>ciet»c  of whcm  we  afjire  in  |his  OKr  ^crr^rinatior 
 
IoFPaiiL  to  tlieHebrevves*        .£^^ 
 ts  tKcy  l»3ue  eternitif  tccontinur^fo  alfo  ?'aciIific»o  knoTV  ,  inikiicrt9 
 tc  refttfoiihey  do  helpevs  vvHhoatal  dilficulrifc^bccauic  with  their  fj>i- 
 I  rtrua]inioti«)as  puicand  free  ,     they  labourer  trauel  cot •   Pc  Ouit.U* 
 
 II.C.jI. 
 
 CHAP.        II. 
 
 1.     Ieaftper!nf)i«  we  runnffcur.)  Af  that  vrhiciiriinBrth  eat  off 
 
 ^4roken  \-eflel.f;r  th.ir  runneth  by, is  left. 
 
 9.  vVc  fcele'"uv  bscauf?  ®f  the  paffion.  )  This  pr.Hifrh  agaiBfttlre 
 Caluinifts  tKai  Chnft  by  his  Psfsion  merited  his  •vvne  gioridcation. which 
 tlicyyvoui*}  not  for  ihame  drny  ofChrift,l»ut  ihat  ihey  areatapoint   f 
 
 ir-deuy  f.imcrKoriaui  vvorkc:  ,ycn  e'Cu  in  i  hrift  alfo  ,     and  therfore  they 
 «ra»Si-te  alfo  ihi>  fentcnce  hertticaUy,by  traofpofing  ihcrvordei.  In  the 
 
 fjiiblc  prin'tcd  thr  yerc  1579 
 
 i6.     tut  the  fcfdcof  Abrak:im.   )    The  dignitie  of  iran  ,     an  thtt 
 
 I  Chria  tooke  eur  nature  vm«  bis  perfea  in   Dutie  ,  tai  «oi  the  aatUECof 
 
 -.Angels. 
 
 I  C   H  A  p.    I  I  r. 
 
 I 
 
 I-  J4.  Ifvvff?cee|»e  t^e  bcginnjnge  .  )  Faith  is  themun«l  rvof?re  ^ 
 f^ir  rreation  in  Chrift  ,     which  3" vvc  hold  not  faft  ",    al  the  kaildinf 
 
 ■ijloft. 
 
 CHAP.     I  I  I  I. 
 
 I  4.  The  fejtnthdsyOIf  the  A}>oftIe  bad  not  eaiienrfy  here  ^hCTVe'l 
 •that  ibeSabberbs  re/>  vvm  a  figure  cf  the  eternal  lepofe  in'beauen,  wh» 
 4<urHto  haueappheti  (hat  Scripture  of  Godv  reA  thefeucnth  day  to  thae 
 ^nrpcferv  r  hovv  cm  Aducifaiies  novt  reprchc i  d  th<  like  apt  hcation  ma- 
 inifuldly  vfed  intl  hoi)  sKnciet  t  writerM©  theltkc  ti4} 
 
 II-  forthc  vvorJ.)VVhatft)CHcr  Godfhicatcnethby  his  word  fon- 
 |ternin2  the  pur,jshr7  cntnf  finnc  a-d  ir.crpduHtie  ,  kh  1  be  fcsecwied  , 
 'be  rhc  oJfenfe  ncuri  (q  fircrete,  deeie  ,  or  hidden  in  *i'r  harw  .  becaute 
 'G»^s  rpcac!*  fafilrH  cafily  a,od  fcarchctlt  ilirou^hly  euery  part,povver,aMl 
 'iracuitie  ofmsnsfftul" 
 
 :]  I*.  Let  vs  ^o  with  confidence. )"bc  A  duerfnrifi  go  r  bcwt  ro  proue 
 tjtiythcfe  vvotdcs  thatrveneede  no  hcj  c  of  S^inAi  toobtaineany  thing, 
 'hrifl  him  felf  being  Co  rcaHte^and  we  being  admonished  tocometo  him 
 /vithcwnfedcnceas  Toamoft  mcr:iful  Mediator  .ind  Siskv  p.  I  lit  by  chat 
 irgutnent  they  nay  as  wcl  take  avvny  the  helpes  awdpraicrs  ©f  the  Ji- 
 ijng  onefer  an  oiher  .  And  we  <{o  not  require  the  hclpe  citbef  «f  tht 
 ;nin(;is  in  hes^ucri,oT  of  wi^ur  bvethren  ia  earth  ,  for  any  rriftruftof  Godi 
 «ercie,but  i<jt  ■  m  owne  vnvvenhiscs  •  being  rfi'urtd  that  the  prai^r  of 
 I  iuft  nan  ausiJrrh  irore  with  him.ihenthc  r'cfirc  of  a  jrfuous  finner  : 
 od  of  a  number  making  interccffinn  tejjtther, rather  ihenot  a  man  al«» 
 le.  which  the  Htittikes  can  not  dcr.y  cxfC|<tthry  rfproue  rhc  plau^eSeri. 
 turej. Neither  d«  vvccome  leflTe  to  h;m,or  wuhielTc  C9nfideiice  ,  v»be« 
 ve  cnr.c  accompaircd  wuh  thept^aier*  of  Angels, S.iinft&,Priefts,  or  iuA 
 icnioyning  with  vsjas  -.hey  fondly  imagine  a«d  prfiend: but  vvith  much 
 hoie  affiaHcei»l}isgra<tf,merciCjaDdmemes,  then  if  vvc  priced  our  feU 
 
 Mm  -mn  hv» 
 
^^<t         Annor4Vponthc  cpittie 
 
 l.^uety  high  Prieft.)1By  thf  JefcrJption  of  a  Pr  ieft  or  bigli  Pricft(  fc: 
 ■to  this  p^rpofe  alisor.e  nintter)he  proucth  Cbriftto  be  one  in  moft  ex 
 •oellent  fort.Hrfi:  tben,aPncft  muft  n*t  be  an  Angel, or  ofany other  na 
 lure  bur  rras.  Secondlyjeuery  man  is  noia  Pneft,bur  fuch  anoncssij  fp( 
 -cially ciK>ie  \  out  ofthc  reft,an(1  preferred  bcforeothcr  r.fthc  communitV 
 feucrcd, alfumpted, and  exalted  iiHoa  higher  ftaie  and  dignitic  then  th 
 vulgar.  J  hirdly  ,  the  caufe  and  putpufe  why  heis  (©/ecjueftredand  pike< 
 our  from  the  refi<iuc,i$  to  take  charge  of  Diuine  ibing«,f  odeale  as  a  mc 
 dutor  betwixt  Gad  arid  tke  peopIe,to  be  the  Dcputie  of  mc  in  fucti  thin?;! 
 as  they  haueto  crauecr  to  receiue  ofGod,andtoprcrent  or  pue  to  hi:il 
 again?.F8unhly,the  moft  prober  and  princjuajl  part  of  a  Priei>s  office  i»: 
 to  oSFer  oblations, giftcs, and  facrifices  to  God  for  the  finoes  of  the  people^ 
 without  which  kird  of  moft  foucraine  ducties  ,  no  perfon,V'eo',>le,o| 
 Commonweahhcan  appertaine.to  G«d:and  which  can  be  ione  by  nonc| 
 ©f  what  other  dignitie  or  cr.lling  foeuer  he  be  in  the  world, that  is  not  \ 
 Prieftidiuers  Prjnces(as  we  readin  the  Scriptarss)puniihed  by'God,  a 
 king  Saul  dcpercd  from   bis  kingdom  ,    fpeaalty    ior   attenipung    t 
 
 And  genera ilyvre  may  Ic.irne  here,  that  in  ijs  quae  funt  ad  Deutr» 
 in  all  matters  touching  Gad, his  rcruice,and  religion, the  Prieft  hath©nJ 
 Jy  charge  andaurhoritytas  the  Piincc  temporal  ii  the  peoples  geuernour 
 |uidtr,a!id  fdueraip.e,in  the  thiags  touching  their  worldly  affiiires-.VVhitI 
 truft  for.althat  by  him  be  directed  and  trannegcd  nootherwife  ,  but  a 
 isagreable  to  the  dae  w.irihip  andferuice  ofGod.againft  whichif  tl 
 terrene  Powers  commit  any  thing,  the  Pricftb  ought  to  admonish  then 
 rfrom  Gftd. 
 
 We  learne  alfo  hereby, that  euery  one  is  not  a  Prieft  ,  and  that  th 
 people  niuft  alwaies  kauc  ecrtainc  pcrfons  cbofea  out  from  among    thctr 
 to  dcale  in  their  (utes  and  caufcs  with  GoQ,to  pTay,to  miniii^erSacramct* 
 andcofacrifice  for  thcni   .     And  whereas  riis   Proteftants   vvilhauem 
 Prieft,Priefiho«[,nor'ricrifice.,bHtChnft  and  his  death  ,    pretending  ihe 
 wordes  of  the  Apofrieto  be  verified  onely  in  the  Pricfthod  and  Scrui^e  j 
 »h«  old  lavv,and  ChriR^s  perion  nione,  afrt'r  hjaiof  n«m«e:  therein  tVi. 
 .shew  them  felues  to  be  ignorant  ©f  the  Scriptures, and  «f  the  ftate  of 
 BCwTcflament, and  induce!  plaine  AchcifirC  and   GoJlefnefie  into 
 World   ,   /or    ,     fo-long  as  mao  hath  to  doe  wirh  God  ,  there  muf' 
 des  befome  deputed  .and  chofcn  out  from  among  the  r<ft,  to  dcalc  ?.- 
 ding  CO  r!'is  declaration  of  the  Apoftic  ,    in  thing*  pertaining  to    ' 
 and  thofe   muft  bePrieftstfor  els,    if  men  neede  to  deal*  no  mare  , 
 immediatly  with   Thrift,  what  doe  theywhhtheir  Miflifters?  VVliv  .4,  [ 
 they  euery  man  pray, and  mmifter  for  him  fflfjand  t«  him  ftlt>VVhar  di  ^ 
 they  with  Sacramenrs  ,  feing  Chnftes  death  is  as  wcl  fufficient  withoil  fc 
 them,as  without  ficrificc  -^  Why  ftantleth  not  hisdtathas  wel  with  <^\  I 
 trifics, as  with  Sacramentstas  wel  with  Pricfthod,   as  withoiherEr    ■ 
 fiaftical  funftion?^ here  is  no  other  caufe  in  tiae  world, but  that  (  Sac  1 
 being  tlte-m«ft  principal  aA  of  religion  that  ini  oweth  toGod,both  h'. 
 LiVv^Si  by. the  law  of  n3«ure)fhef>iucl  bythefe  his  minifters,  vnder  i ' 
 ^e  af  defemng  or  attributing  the  more  loChriftes  death  ,VYculd  absli. 
 
 Tliis  definition  of  a  Prieft  and  hi«  fmiftion,vvi:h  al  tjie  propertiCi .  ( 
 rcto  belongtHg  holdeth  not  oneVy  in  th«  law  ofMoy^es.an^orderof  Aa 
 jrons  Priefchodjbut  it  was  true  before, in  the  law  of  nature  ,  in  the  Pa 
 ttiarches ,in  Melchifrdec,  and  now  in  Chriit,  and  all  his  Apoftles  ,  an 
 I*ri«ftt»f  Ac  new  Tdhnuat  :   faaing  that  it  is  a  peculiar  cxccllencici 
 
 Chri, 
 
ofPaul  to  the  Hebrcvves*         267 
 
 Chriftjthar  liconely  oiTcrcd  for  ether  mensfiRnM,  andnet  stall  for  hut 
 ervne,«  all  other  doe. 
 
 4,  Taketh  to  him  Tclf.)  A  f]  "lal  pronifo/or  nil  Pricfts,preacher$,3Bi 
 fiich  ash«uct«  dcalcfor  th*  iccj  le  in  things  pertaining  to  God,  that  tVey 
 «ake  not  that  kononr  «r  oflice  »t  their  ovvne  hands, but  by  lavTful calling 
 and  cenrccratirtn,  cucn  as  Aaron  did  .  By  which  cbuA  if  you  examine 
 Luther, Caluin,ieza, and  the  like  ,  or  if  a!  fuchas  now  a  daie^inrude 
 them  fclues  into  facred  funi.'>ions,lo(.le  into  their  confciences  ,  greatantt . 
 foul  matter  of  damnation  vvil  spycarr. 
 
 ?.  Didnot  glofifiehim  fclf.)  Ihe  «lijnify  cf  Fricfthod  muft  neeJ««. 
 be  pairing  his.h  and  roueraine,%'vhcn  it  was  a  proti^oiion  ard^ncfermetia 
 ,the  ron<Be«fGod  him  fclfa  cording  to  his  maph(^d,and  when  he  rvful4 
 notvrurpe,nor  caV.e  vcon  hJFn  thefan^c  ^  without  his  hthets  exptetTe 
 comfi5:iri«ii  and  call'flgthertnnto.  An  eternal  cxarrple  of  humility  ,  an4 
 aa  argument  of  cordcn^  nation  to  al  mortal  men  ,  that  arrogate  vniuRl^ 
 anyFuniftioa  or  power  Tpiritual,  that  is  not  giucn  them  from  abouc,  aai 
 by  larvful  calling, and  coninrifi*i©n  of  their  fuperiors. 
 
 6.  APrieftfor  cuer.)-n  the  ic^  PfalmCjfrom  whence  this  tcftimo^ 
 ric  is  taken, bath  Chriftei'rfin^dom  and  Pncfihod  are fet  fourth  .  buttKe 
 Apoftle  vrgeth  fyecially  hisPiifthod  ,a5  the  n-ore  excellent  r.nd  prcemicce 
 *ate  in  him  ,  our  Rcden-pticn  being  wrought  &:atckicu«d  byfaciifice, 
 which  vvasana'»^ofhisPriefthod,aadnor  of  his  kindly  power  .  though 
 he  was  properly  a  king  allo^as  Mekhiicdec  vv-s  both  PrKfr,  and  king  ^ 
 bci:-ig  a  tcftmblr.iBceofChrirt  in  both  ,  bur  nmrV  niorein  his  PriefthoJ, 
 Aodpur  Lord  had  this  cxcellf  at  double  digni<ieCas  3pp«arcth  ky  the  iiCm 
 c^urfe of  S.Paul, and  his  aHegaticms  here  our  of  the  Ffalrres)  aithe  very 
 firft  moment  of  hiscnnceptioftor  incarnarioi*. for  you  muft  beware  »fthe 
 wicked  herefiC  of  the   Arisns  and    Caluini^'ts  (except:  in  tl.efe    hier    it 
 
 be  rather  an  erraur  proceding  r>f  ignorance)  that  fticke  r;et  to  fay  , 
 that  Chrift  was  a  Pricft.or  did  Ihcrifite, according  to  his  Godbead.VVhicli 
 is  romakcChriftjGod  the  fathers  Prieft, nnd  not  his  (bnne,sBd  to  dee  Ta-^^ 
 crifice and  homage  te  him  as  hisLord^and  not  as  his  equal  in  digrity  and 
 nature.  fhetfoJeS.Ajig. faith  in  Pfal.ic^.  That  ss  le  vtss  jr!an,hc  vvat 
 Priert:asG«d,he  vvainotPriert.A,.dThci>d  i«  Pial.f-.p  As  man,  h«di4 
 etfer  factihte-.but  as  Co  I, he  did  icceiue  (acrifice.  And  again c  ,  Chrift  toy.. 
 chJBg  his  hu»ianity  was  called  a  Pricft  and  he  offered  n«  wther  hoft  but 
 hisovvne  body. &-f.Dialo.i. circa  mcd. Some  cfoUr  new  Waifters  rorkiife- 
 win^  femuth,diH  let  fall  OMt  of  their  v<nB«s  thecontratie^ansl  bein|  ad- 
 wienishea  ofihe  errourjand  that  itvvasve^y  AriaDifnie>y£t  theypciftft  ia 
 it«f  txcrt  ignoraRcein  thegrcundes  of  Diuinitie. 
 
 7.  Vv'ith  a  ftropg  'rie.)^hmigh  oar  Sauiour  makeicterccffion  for  vt 
 I  accord  agto  his  humane  rature,:«ntiniially  in  heauen  a^fo  :  yet  he  doth 
 
 rot  in  any  external  creatures  nuk?  facriSccnor  vfeib«praicr>  facrifical', 
 b.y  vfhichour  redemption  vrjs  rfihi,->i;ed,as  he  didin  tlietimeof  his  met 
 tallifCjand  in  the  act  "f  his  ri{rjon,3rid  nioft  principally  ,  when  with  a 
 loud  Yoice, and  with  this  \«r£ier,In  nanus  tuascomnsendo  rpiriium  nieii 
 iluc  i?.hc  Yoluntrniy  depofed  hn  rruKycltiing  it  in  iroOvroper  fort  for 
 iS  ricriAct.for  in  that  lafl  point  of  his  death,cc  fiftcth  fpeciiHyhii  hi;;hpri€- 
 :flly  •►TFicejand  th(*  very  vvoikeandiohfamD.ation  of  our  rcderjiptTon. 
 
 Obferuc  nanre  ouer,th.-.i  chough  commonly  cuery  faithful  pCifon  pray 
 [both  for  hipi  ftl;  and  others^nmi  off.r  his;  raicrs  to  God, yet  noncotfcre'h 
 jbyotfice,and  fpecial  deputation  ,  and  3ppa>ntmer.t,in  thepeifon  of  vhe 
 vvhole  Church^snd  people, fauiMo  the  Pricit  .  VVhofe  praicrs  thct/orc  be 
 tnorc  effe<ftBul  in  them  felues  ,  for  that  they  be  the  voice  ef  allfaitWut 
 «cn  togetlcT.made  by  him  that  U  appointed  and  rcceiaed  of  God  for  ti  e 
 Ipeoples  legate.  Anei  «fthis  kind  were  ill  Chriftcspraier$,in  all  his  life  * 
 ^athjasall  hi&  c*thcr  actions  were: bis fartmg,vvatchittg,p»ca€hing,  in**!. 
 M  m  a  tuiinjg^ 
 
.^68  Annot  vpon  thecpiftle 
 
 tuing^mimftrin^jor  rccejuio^  Sjcra  meats  :cii<rjr  one  beiag  i[«aea»Pnefi- 
 Ij  aftiens- 
 
 7.  For  his  reuercnce.)Thffe  vvorctes  haue  our  EngUih  Transhft..- 
 pernici>n«ly  sn^  m«lrprfrun;ptuously corrupted, turning thsm  thus,Inths' 
 which  he  feared, contyaiie  to  the  v-erfion  and  ftuCe  of  al  arti^uuy^and  tc 
 Efafmusairo.andcont.atie  to  the  orilinaric  vTe  of  the  Greece  vvoid  (  r.pc 
 cfl3ueias.;3i  t<Zi  him  fclf  defincthit  Lucz.v.zj.and  contrane  to  the  pvo 
 Ptictf  ofthcGieckc  }hrajrc,ai  r.ot«neIy  the  CathrJikcs  ,  but  the  aef-. 
 learned  Latherans  do  khevv  and  proue  hjr  many  examples  They  folov 
 hcrwnthc  fin^ular  1  r£iwpfion«f  Caluia,vvho  rvjs  the  firft(a$  his  fcUov^ 
 Bera  confeffcth)that  euer  found  out  thi>  i-nicrprctarion.  Which  neither  S. 
 .Chryfoftomjnoranyothcr,as  perfect  Grecians  as  they  were, could  eue? 
 tfpic.  Where, finely  to  haue  made  choife  o?  that  inipious  ano  arrcgant  S€« 
 Ctaric$fenfe,beforcthe  faid  fathers  and  .nil  the  Churches  ttenJes,l-i«d  b««l 
 »h3racfuryr.OL'gh:burro  fer  the  famcdcvvne  for  vejy  Scrjuture  of  Godi 
 bleflcd  word, that  i  5  into!erable,and  rrtflcth  al  impiety.  Ar.d  we  fee  plaine 
 lythat  fhey  haue  no  conrcience,fndiffere«cie,n07  orhcrpurpofc  ,  but  tc 
 ipake  the  prforc  Xe.ndersUelccaCjthi'.t  their  opinions  bj:  Godsovvne  word, 
 flinJtodravvthe    Scri}  tares  to   r»und  after  the  fanrafie  ©fthelfherefies!    , 
 
 '  But  if  the  good  Reader  knew, for  what  i>oiiit  of  doctrine  they  haue  tbu^;   fe 
 
 .•ffat»ied their traRslstion, they  vvouldabhoire  them  to  the  depth  ofKfJ- 
 
 forfaorh  it  is  thus  :   they  rvould  haue   this  Scrijiure  meane,  that  Chrifi 
 
 Tvas  m  harrible  feare  of  damtiationjand  that  lie  was  not  onely  in  y»»ineJ 
 
 ■  ,,c»rporal  v/on  the  CrofTcCvT'  ich  rkey  hold, not  to  haue  been  fufficient  fo^ 
 
 .mansred€mpti«r»  )   but  that  be  vvasin  the  veiy  forovvcs  Sc  dihrcfiei  of 
 
 ^ithe  damned, without  aryy  -difference, but  that  itVvas  net  racrlafting  ,  a| 
 jtheirsis. 
 
 For  thi!>  horrible  blarpkcmieCvvhich  is  their  interpretation   ©f  Chrl 
 
 .ftes  defcei  dipi;  into  Hel^'Sods  hefy  vv  rd  tt.wft  be  corrupted,  andths  fa 
 .crifice  ofChriftei  death Cwhercof  thrytalfee  fa  prcfui^ipruaHsly)  muftno 
 lie  ynaugh  for  our  redemption  ,     e>;cepi  he  be  damned  for  vj  alfo  to  rk. 
 
 \jaines  of  He!. Wo  bcto  msr  pooie  C'>untrit,thatmuft  hsuefucii  booksj 
 and  read  fuch  translations  ."^ee  Caluinarxd  Bera  in  their  Commentaries  .int^ 
 Annotations  vpon  this  placCjand  you  shal  fee,that  tordefenfe  of  thefaiij 
 braiphcaiies  they  haue  thus  ttansiatcdihis  tcw. See  the  Annotations  bcfo 
 
 ._^e. Ace. 2. 27. and  Mat.a7.4(^. 
 
 $.  Confiimmatc.)  ' ''c  ful  vvotke  oniis  fscrifice  by  vthich  vvevve 
 ft  redeemed, v"\'as  ^vholy  confMnimsteandaccoirpIijhcd  ,atthe  yeldinj 
 Vp  of  hisfpirit  to  God  the  Father, vvlien  he  faidjCcfumatum  efelo  19. Jc^ 
 
 ^ilhough  for  to  '-nake  the  fame  cffectualto  (he  falnation  ofparti  ulnr  meoj 
 fie  hiin  feH"  ♦lid  diuers  things  ,2nd  now  doth  laheauen,  and  our  felues  i\h 
 mafcvfe  mans  nitanefi,for  the  amplication  theteofto  ourparncuJar  ncceffi 
 «iej.  See  the  next  Annotation. 
 
 9.  Was  made  to»ll.)Thc  Prv-sjcfrants  vpon  preteace  ofthe  fnfficien 
 cieof  Chrififs  p3fl"ron,and  hjs  oKcly  redemption, oppofe  them  felues  ;k,ui 
 
 -Icfully  in  the -fight  of  the  nrup!€,ai,ainft  ihc  inuecatioa  of  Sancts  and  thei 
 interrfflTiop.ar.d  help  of  vs,af  su-ft  our  penitential  vyorkescr  fuffcting  fot 
 cPr  ovvnc  finnes, either  in  thi>iifc  or  the  nexrtacamft  the  n  critcsoJ  fa* 
 .-iting.pr.iying-,  aJniCi,  and  other  things commeHdedto  ri*  in  h«)y  Write, 
 a>}#l  againfc  t«o^t  things  done  in  the  Church, in  Cicr^ficejSacranienr  ,   an<' 
 
 _  cerenaonic. 15111  this  1  lace. -tpdm-iny  other  shew  ,  that  Chriftrk  Paffion 
 though  it  be  -.^f  it  felf  far  ni'-re  fufficient  and  forribIe,then  thcProreOanri 
 i«  their  baencfie  «f  vnder 'randin>,  c^n  confider,yct  p'ofireth  n«ne  but  fu«6 
 «$  b«tli  doeht«  ccmmaundements.and  vfe  fuch  remedies  and  mea«es  t<^ 
 ap;*ly  the  benefite  thereof  to  themfelHcs.as  hc-appoirteth  in  his  word 
 f»j  by  the  Holy  Ghofr  in  his  Ckur.h,  And  the  Heretikcsthat  fay  ,  faitlio 
 
 ^^Ij^i*  the  .Jhio^  required  to  appljr  Chriftw  b«ucfii€$ynio  vs^arc  hereby  ai 
 
 rk^ 
 
(ofPaiiltotFie/=/ebrevve§*  X6^ 
 
 fb  tkti\f  rcfutetUforvvc  do  Hot  obey  him  onely  by  bcleciung,butfeydoiag 
 
 !     .  . .       _., 
 
 ifld  eafily  rcfutetUforvvc  do  hoi  obey  him  onely  by  bcleciung,butfey  doiag 
 ▼ylurfofucr  hecammaundetli. Lastly, vve  note  in  the  r^mc  wordrs  ,  thai 
 I  Chtiftappointeih  n^r  by  his  ^jbfoiute  and  ctarn.sl  eltAioii,men  fo  We  ^ar- 
 «  takeri  of  the  fniirc  «if  his  reJenn;>cion,vv'ithour  any  conJitiaa  or  rcfpcft 
 I*  C*"  thtirovvne  W'orl(ei,obtaic  .ce,or  free  wil: bur  wirluhis  cBoditi»»i  al- 
 1  vvijicsjif  men  vvil  »br)r  hin">.,3ad  do  thatv»bich  hcappoin;:trh.See  S.  Au- 
 
 •  guftiucCo'- Prorpcr)to  7.Rcrponf  Prafpcrili.  x.  articulo  i.  ai  oh\t&ionet 
 '!  V(r.ccnri}, where  he  faith  ofthi:  cup  of  ChriftcspsSion  ,  It  haih  in  dec<I« 
 <  •iii  it  fcIf,ro  protitc  al  burif  itbe  nor<irunkcn,it  hcaltih  net. 
 
 *  ir.  Incxplieablc.  jlnrcnHjnoto  fcnte  roorelajcly  and  particularly 
 l(  •fChriftfs  ©rMclchifedcJcs  Pnefthod.heforvvarneth  them  that  the  myfia- 
 5j;  tic  thereof  is  far?  jflmij  their  c3tJrcitic,and  that  through  rheir  fteblcncs 
 >i:  tA  J^aith  asd  wcakensi  •f  vnderftanding,he  is  forced  to  omit  diaers  deep* 
 lij  poi'itk  corcerningthc  Priefihod  of  the  ncrv  lavv.Ar»»f,g  whiih^'no-donbr) 
 ^'  riismyrifritofthe  Sacrarncr.t  nnd  saciifice  oft  he  ahar, called  'I  A  SS  E, 
 \  vVa»  a  prinoi;;al  ^  pf^-tiuent  raatcJr  :  which  the  ApoAlcj  and  Fithers  ()f 
 t:  rheptitaTttvic  Charrh  vfcd  nut  to  treate  of  (b  br=ely  ar.<i  parhralarlf  ii» 
 1^  their  vTntinKjTvhieh  rr.ii;htranne  to  the  hanJt  of  the  vnTanhful  ,  vvh6 
 ij  of  xl  things  r'of-ke  fonefr  fcandilof  the  W. Sacrament, a§  vvc  fetlo-6.  H« 
 ^  /pake  to  the  HcbrucsCuith  S.Hierom  «p  i2<<)ihnris,t8  the  levvfs^aadnoi 
 ii  Idfut'i'ul  men, to  vhoii  he  mi;;;hthau&  been  bold  ro  vtret  the  Sacratrcr, 
 I  Ardin  dcedc  it  vvaj  nsr  rea finable  totalke  vr.vch  to  them  ohha  t  CiCtiUm 
 \i\  «e which  was  the  reftrnKLmceof  Chriftfs  dcarl»,vvhcn  tbcy  rhouj,ht  not 
 ))  right 'if  Cli.iAes  death  it  fclf.  Which  th- Afioftlcs  wifcdom  anU  iiitact 
 3;  WrAducriarrciYvickcdIrabufcagaiaft  the  holy  Maffe* 
 
 =! 
 
 'I  C  H  A  p.    V  2. 
 
 T.  Tliiefoutiiiatlon  of perianee.)We  fee  hereby,  what  the  fifft  g1<f« 
 i|  VhJes  of  Chriftian  infritution  orCatcchifmc  wcrcin  thcprimitiucChurtb, 
 and  ihat  there  was  cuera  neccfiarie  inftrwrrion  and  belcefc  of  cert  sine 
 point*  h.id  by  vvorA  of  mouthandtraditioa  ,  before  men  cime  to  ihtf 
 Scriptures  :  which  could  not  treate  of  ihin^s  fo  particularly  ,  as 
 rvas  requifitc  for  rhe  reachina  ©f  3I  neceSTarie  groundis  .  Among 
 ifthcfepyinrs  v<:crc  the  ii.Artitiesconteined  ;ii  the  Xit'fcles  Creede  ;  the 
 doctrine  of  penance  before  Kapiifntc:the  niancr  and  ncccffitie  oftaptifmej 
 the  Sacraa'.entof  Xmpolition  of  hands  after  E.ii»tirr»e,«.illcd  Confirmation: 
 the  articles  of  the  Refurreftion  ,  ludj^i^Taent  ,  and  fuch  fxke.  Without 
 vvhichchinj^s  hrft  laid  if ©ne  should  be  ffnt  to  picke  hii  faith  out  of  ihe 
 Scr!*irure, there  vvnald  bemadUc  rule  quickly. Jce  S.Aug,  in  expofit.  ia» 
 choat.ep.  sd  Ho.verfus  fine*). 
 
 4.     InipolTible. )Hovv  hard  the  holy  Scriptures  he,  and  hovT  t?anje- 
 
 rouily  they  be  read  of  the  vHlearned,or  «f  the  croud  be  they  ncucr  fo  vvfl 
 
 learned, this  ooe  place   might  teach  vs.(Anib-oc  prsrit.li.  2,c.i.)VVhete3e 
 
 iheiNouaiian*  of  old  did  1"*  ftiiblc,thatthey  thought, ."Ui J  hcretically  taajht 
 
 that  none  falling  into  any  mortal  fi«i.c  afccr  Baptinni', could  bocceiucd  to 
 
 mfrcie  orpenancein  the  Church:aad  fata  a  contentious  na.in,that  vvomM 
 
 f  folovv  his  ovvBcfefc.or  thsba.-e  vvorde$,vvithcut  ri^^rdof  the  Churches    . 
 
 1  fofe  nndrul?  oiT^siihCafcer  which  euery  Scripture  muft  bt  expouded)tha. 
 
 ■  Apof^Ies  Tpench  doth  here  fcund.EMcnasto  the  r!mp!:,3nd  to  theF{frctike 
 
 j  that  fubmittctknot  hiifenic  ju  the  churciass  iudgcment^  cerrainc    place* 
 
 Softhii  /ame  EpiAlc,fefmc  atthc  Brft  fight.toftandagaiaA  the  daily  oWa-- 
 
 Ijtioa  orfacriti-e  ufthe  Mafl'ctwhich  yet  in  truth  nrske  no  imre    for  that 
 
 Jpurpofcjthsa  ihis  text  vyc  now  ftaad  on/crueththc  KoUitiaos;  aj  when 
 
 ^vvscQUie  r<  the  places  it fchaliiciiccbied. 
 
X7^         Annot.  vpon  the  cplftle 
 
 •_  Afld  !«  the  good  Rsadcrs  fccvvAxeherc  alf*  oftWs  Prate(tant$  eXj»»"- 
 lition.fortliey  arc  herein  v/.^rfc  the.i  I^J4.inan<i,rj;cial!y  Tach  .is  prccifs^- 
 lyfolovv  CalaintholJinginaaiouslyjt'nac  it  i»  inpofi'iSle  for  one  tl»arf«r- 
 fakech  entire!/  his  faith,  that  is  ,  becoinnicth  an  Apoftan  or  an  Kereti- 
 ice,ro  be  rflceiueel  topipnance  or  to  Gods  mercie.  To  cftaWiih  which  filft 
 and  Jjmnablereafe.ihefefeUov/ei  make  iiathiag  of  i.AiTib.(Ioco  cit.  & 
 an  ep.ad  Heb.ho.^.in  c.i^.ad  HcI>r-)iX'hry^r»rtoni*,3r»d  the  other  f'.thers 
 ex/»fition, which  is  theholy  Churches  fenfe, That  the  Apoftle  meaneth 
 •fthar  i»cn4nce  which  is  Jo,ie  ^v^fore  and  in  RaetifntC.  V\  hich  iJ  no  m  jr« 
 to  fay,bur'rhat  it  is  impofTible  t^  be  hvpt\ztA  ag'aine,and  ihercby  to  be  re- 
 liOua«erfandilluTiiBatcd,rociie,be  baricd^anJ  rife  againe  the  fetorxl  time 
 iiiChsift,inf::9eane  and  pcrfciayenanceaad  clcinfing  ®f  {Tnae$,as  thntfirft 
 ftcrament  af generation  didycld:vvhichaj)j)lietU  cHriftes  death  in  fuch 
 ample maner  t«  th?  recciu-rs,thacit  taketh  away  alpaisos  dae  for  fin- 
 nes  before  ea,-nmitte4:and  thcrr»rere|.iirech  no  further  pcnicc  aftcrrvard 
 for  the  fittnes  before  corwmitted  ,  alb;ing  washed  away  by  the  force  of 
 that  Sacrament  dacly  taken.S.Att.:;itrtine  called  the  remisfi  >n  in  Eaptifme, 
 Magnamiadul:4Cntiam,a  :;rcat  pa-don. Eneh.c,<^i.. 
 
 .The  Apofcle  therfore  vvari'teth  them, that  if  they  fall  from  their  f.uth^ 
 ahd  from  Ckrirceb  grace  and  hvv  which  they  once  re;ciacd  in  their  Bap- 
 jtiTm^jthey  maynottooke  to  hiusany  mjre  rhar  firft  great  aad  brgereme* 
 "liwapjjUedvnr*  them,  nor  no  man  els  that  finaeth  afrer  Baptifme  Hier, 
 e}».i.  ad  Demetriaci.c.tf.tWou^'H  theothsr  peAa:Ke,vvhich  is  called  the  Se- 
 ««ii(J  table  after  ship  wrake.vvhic!!  i>  a  m3re  pai-ieful  nietlicine  for  finne 
 then  Baytirme,rcc]-.urin;^m.i«hf.ifUng,ptayin2,Sc  oth:r  afflidioas  corporal^ 
 Isopeni-o'  onely  ro  o:h-r  lia:irrs,bat  to  al  ©;icc  fvjiv)cized,Heietikei,  or 
 «»ppui»25-s  oT  tha  truth  nr.niaou'.l/  ani  orpurpife  or  vvh.u  way  fo  eaer, 
 during  this  hfcSee  i»'''Iypri-in  cp.jJ.S.Amb.vpon  tliis  placi^S.Au^.  coot. 
 •Jt-Pat  a.li.i  e.tj^.ani  ep.>'>.S.Dainarc.K.4-c.io. 
 
 9.  BtttvvecoiSientl/ truft  of  y»u.)lt  iseuident  by  ikefe  warJes, 
 againftths  N  niatians  and  the  CaluiniftSjthat  S-Paul  mean  t  not  prccifely  ^ 
 fWitthey  had  dorte,or  eoLild  Jj  any  fucli  fmne, whereby  thry  should  be 
 "»«i  outofallhoseof  laUvatioa.aaa  befarc  ofdimnitisii  ,  during  their 
 life. 
 
 !->.  Godis  not  vniiiftort  isavvorldto  ree.vvhir  vvrintjing  &  vvri- 
 tbino  theprareftanti  make  ,  to  shift  them  fclues  from  the  caiiencc  of 
 tljefe  word:s,  which  make  it  Dioft  cleerc  to  all  nur  bonded  in  pride  and 
 Contenrif>n,thntgood  (fvorkes  \it  meriroriou?,tnd  the  very  caufeof  falua* 
 tion,fij  fir  that  God  should  be  vniaft  ,  if  he  ren^e^ed  not  heaueofor  the 
 fame.  Heaera  grandis  tail  ftiria  Dei(faith  S.Hter.>m)Si  tantam  peccata  pu- 
 liiret,&  b.ma  opera  nos  fufcipcrsr.  That  is, in  dceJe  great  were  Gods  in- 
 i»fti£e,ifhe  would  enely  punish  finncs  ,  and.  ftoiili  not  rccciaegoei 
 fVorfccs.Lx.i.coiU.iottin  .&.Z. 
 
 C  H  A  P.     V  I  I. 
 
 T.  Melchifedec.jTWe  eitccMencic  ofrhis  perfon  was  fogreat^that  fe, 
 me  of  the  a«tiq  iitv  tooke  him  r  -«  be  an  Angel ,  and  fome  the  holy.  Ghoft, 
 VVhich  opinion  not  Oiialy  the  HebrBCs,thataaoach  himtobeScm  thefo- 
 iieof  Noe,b«t  alfo  thecheefe  fathers  of  the  Chrifliat«  do  condemne  :  not 
 <l»ubting  but  he  was  a  mere  man  and  3  Prieft  3.1  d  a  kin^  ,  wkdfocurr  he 
 was  ,  for  els  he  could  not  in  office  andord^r  and  facriSce  haue  bren  f« 
 |)crfcft  a  type  andrefemblaraceofoar  Sauii>jrj3s  in  this  Ch*i»tcr  and  other 
 n  $h<ivved. 
 
 2.  Byinterpretati»nOVVheii  the  fathers  ^  cathialikcexpofuoars  pike 
 mat  allec9£tc$  aaU  mjrfteuei  eiu  of  the  naines  of  men,  the  Prgtcftaws  not 
 
 Cixdaei 
 
 E 
 
of  Paul  to  the  ^cHrcvve^.         trj^t 
 
 foJuc^vvith  the  Spirii  vvhejeUy  the  fcniJtUrcs  were  giuen  ,  .deride  their 
 holy  lab-Turs  in  ihe  fcarch  oft'icfamerbur  tWc  A^-oftk  «indeth  liigh  mjr- 
 ftcfiein  the  very  name;  of  peifons  an<i  places,as  you  fee. 
 
 5-  VVirhout  father. )N()ttlrat  he  was  without  father  ^nd  mother, 
 faith  S. flier. cp-i2(J.  for  Cluift  him  felf  was  not  wuhoui  father,  according, 
 to  his  <1iuinity,nor  without  mother,in  bis  hunsnityrbiit  forthnc  hisp«ri- 
 grce  i$  not  fet  out  in  the  Genifis  ,  as  the  ^encalogie  «f  ©thcr  Pa'triarchev 
 ii^butis  fudcnly  induced  in  the  holy  I'.iftorie  ,  no  irsntion  maJeofhis 
 ftockc,ttibc, beginning,  %-x  ending^aftd  therforc  in  that  eafc  alfw  refcmbling 
 ia.^  I'ort  the  l';)nncof  God,vvhofe  generatiyo  was  cxtraordmarie,  miracu- 
 lous,&  ineff.-ibU'jaf  car  ding  to  borh'his  naru.es, lacking  a  fnthcr  jn  th«  one, 
 and  a  mother  in  the  other,  his  perion  hauing  neither  beginning  nor  ending 
 'and  hii kingdom, afld  Pricfthod  r^jecinllyjin  him  felf  and  in  the  Church, 
 being  etcrnall,both  inrcfpeft  of  the  time  paft, and  the  time  t'OComc:as  thf- 
 faidDofturin  rhe  fame  ei»iftlc  vrritcth. 
 
 4.  f.cboM.)  Fo  prouc  thatChriftes  Pricfthod  far  jjafleth  the  Prieft- 
 hodofAaron-.and  the  PricftbolofthencYv  Teftawient  ,  the  Pricfthod  of 
 ckc  oUlaw.and  confequently  thar  the  facrifice  «feiw  Sauiour  and  the 
 mnfjce  of  the  Church  dotl.  much  excel  the  fairifi«es  ofMoyfes  law,,  he 
 difputeth  profoundly  of  the  ptceminenccii of  Melchifed«c  about  tha  great 
 Patriarch  Abraham,  who  was  father  of  the  Letiitet. 
 
 4.  Tithes.)  The  Firft  preeminence, thacAbraham  paied tithes, and  that 
 •f  the  bcft  and  nncft  thccft  things  that  he  had,vnto  Melchifedec,  as  a  due  - 
 ty  and  homage, nor  for  him  felf  »nely  in  perfon  ,  but  for  Leiii,vvh()  ye  t 
 was  not  borne, &  fb  forthc  whole  PriefthoJ  of  Letiies  ftocke,ackn©vvlfcd- 
 {ing  thereby,  Mclhifcdec  aor  ©ncly  to  be  a  Pneft  but  his  Pritft  andSupe* 
 tipi-,8^  foof  ai  the  Icuirical  order  .And  it  is  hereto  bc©bfi:rucd,thfltvvhe- 
 j-tas  in  the  14. of  Genefis, whence  this  holy  n.irration  is  taken,  both-  ia  the 
 Kebrue^.nnd  vn  the  70.it  ftandetb  indifferent  or  doubtful!,  whether  Mel- 
 clwfcdec  paicd  tithes  t»  Abraham, or  tookc  tithes  of  himtthe  Ap»ftie  her  e 
 pUttcth  al  out  wfcontrouerficjplaine'.yjdeclaanj  that  Afcraham  (  aied  ti- 
 thes to  the  other  ,  as  the  mfiinour  to  hi$  Pxieft  and  Superior. 
 Andtfiuchiog  pntment  oftiibes,it  is  a  n.itural  ducty  ,  th.it  men  owe  t» 
 fi.ed  in  ai  I'av'^'es,ap.d  to  begiacn  to  his  Pnefts  in  his  bchalfe  ,  for  their 
 honour  and  lidclih^J.Iacob  promifed  or  vovvsd  to  pay  them,  G«a-  iS. 
 Moyfes  appointed  them  Leuit.i7  Naem  18. Deu. 12.14. i^.Chrift  confirmctit 
 that  duciy  Mat.  15. and  Abraham  fjiecially  here  giueth  them  to  Mekhife- 
 elect  plair.:^ly  thereby  npprouiB^  »hem  or  their  equiualent  to  be  due  to 
 Chrift  and  tlic  Pricfthod  of  the  nevT  Teftament,much  more  then  either  in 
 tiie  law  of  Moyfes, or  in  the  law  of  Nature  .  Of  which  tithes  due  to  the 
 Clergie  of  Chriftes  Church  lee  S.  Cyprian  ep.<<tf.  S.  Hitrom  cp.  i.  c.  7. and 
 ep.J.c.5.ro  Hclt©d.uus,ar:d  Kepetianus.S.  Aug.fer.iij.dt  ttmpofe. 
 
 7.  Is  bleflpa  of  the  bctrer.jTherei-ona preeminence  is  ,.that  Mehhi- 
 fedec  did  blefie  Abraham :Tv'hich  we  fee  here  S-  Pai«l  rwsketh  a  jfreat  aw^ 
 foueraine  holy  thing, grounding  our  Sauiours  prcro^atsaeabooethc  who- 
 le order  ©f  Aaron  theremr.ind  vyt  fee  that  in  tliis  iort  it  is  thcpropei  a& 
 of  Priefthod:and  that  without  al  controuerfie  as  the  Apofilc  Gith,  he  u- 
 greater  indignhie,t!iat  hathauthsrityto  ble0e  ,  then  the  perfo  that  haih 
 nor,?<  iherfore  the  F^ricfts  vocation  to  be  in  this  beh.ilfe  far  abouc  any 
 earthly  king, who  hath  not  power  to  giue  benedr-Aion  in  this  facred  ma- 
 ncr,neithcrtomaii,nor  •thcr  creature. ^s  here  Mclchifcdec,fo  Chriftblef- 
 fcd  muchmore,and  fo  hauetheKishops  of  hisChurch  done, and de.Whi^h 
 ro  man  carjinaruel  that  our  forefathtrs  hauc  fo  highly  efceemed  an^ 
 fought  for,if  he  BKirke  the  vvonderftil  myfterie  and  §» ace  thereof  here  ex. 
 tereiied.  This  P.irfiarch  alfo  which  here  raketh  blefl'ingof  M.'lchii'edec  , 
 bim  felf  (thoi^h  in  AQiafexior  foxt^blefied  his  f^nncs^as  ths  other Patrt- 
 
$^y%  Armof  ..vpon  tlie  epiftle 
 
 archei  iiJ.and  ratherg   do  their  children  hy  tlj;ii  cxa'^r^lc. 
 
 ?.  Men  th.t  riy  receane  tithes.)  r'ne  rirhes  j^iucri  to  Melcfe ired <c?j 
 vverer.ot  giueu  .is  roa  mcremorr;i!  man, as  3I  wf  the  tribe  •fLeui&  A.i- 
 J»ns  «'jd«r^vvcrc:butaste)  one  rcpre/enriag  (he  Sonne  of  God,rvho  now 
 liucthani  rcigneth  aoi  holdeth  his  pnefthod  Si  the  funAtons'thcrof    far 
 
 II.  Ifcfmrunsm.itiotj.)  '  he  priocipsi  propoGtion  of  the  vvbol*c,>i- 
 ^le  anJ  a!  the  Apo^rlcs  {Jifcj»'j;-'e,is  ipfcred  ii  grounded  vpon  the  former 
 l^rero^ariucsofMekhifcdcenW-auc  Abraham  and  Lcuiirhat  ii^that  theenj, 
 ^crte4tion,3ccomp)ishment,  a  "Waniummarien  of  al  man*  duettcs  amj 
 Jcbres  to  Go^^ky  the  general  rii?rwpti«n  fatisfa^ioa.fuU  price  ?.nd  perf?^ 
 fanlorrt.  of al  mankind, WIS  n«c  "chieucd  ^y  any  or  x\  the  Priefrs  of  A.i- 
 jTons  ordcr,nor  by  any  farriftce  ^.?a.^  of  th.it  pr!errhf7ri,oT  of  alcheh.vv  of* 
 >|oyre,, "which  vvas  groandcfl  vpcii  the  f.fuiticai  Prief>S>»(<  ^  bnt  by  ChriJi-; 
 lUiid  hi*  Fiiertko-ijVvhi^W  is  rf  the  onHcr.tnd  nre  ofMelchiredech 
 
 ii.  What  neceflfitie.^ThJs  dirvjutatinn  of  the  preeminsnic  of  C^riftes 
 ^riefth^d  abo  ictht  Lcuiri'^al  order^is  a-ainft  the  errone^ai  perfuafion  of 
 ♦heicvvc:,^  riiac  tho.j^hr  their hvv  .Pnefthfjd  ,  and  facrificet  to  be  ea^r-- 
 htftiti^jA^i  c>  befaf^^cient  in  them  felues  ,  witheut  any  other  Priefr  the# 
 ^aronand  hisAicceflorSjandyvifbontal  relation  to  Chriftc$PafT'ion'«ranf 
 «lher  rticm^tion  orremiflTio.ijtWen  thatwhich  their  Leuitica!  office*  di<5 
 iNrocuretnDt  knovviagthat  they  were  all  figures  of  Chriftei  death,  and  t© 
 ibe  ended  and  acro<?iplished  ill  the  fame  .  Which  point  well  vnderftrxs^ 
 O&dkepttn  min<i,vviUcleercrhc  wh-^lecentreijerfie  betwixt  the  Catho- 
 likes  and  ProtcfttntSjCan<ernin|  the  facriRce  of  the  Church,  for  the  fco^e 
 ©ftkc  AttoGleidirputation  bein.j.ts  aaouch  rhe  (iijr^ity^yreemiiience,  ne-. 
 «et"itte,in4  eternal  fruit*  «nd  effcct^fChriftcs  Paff"ion,he  had  nnttoirea- 
 feat  allof  the»th<rr,vvkichis  a  facriace  depending  of  his  Paffionjfpecialij^ 
 VTrriringto  the  Hefar;ies  ,  that  were  to  be  inftruftad  and  reformed  ftift- 
 ••tKhirg  the  fa.rt6ce  of  theC'-nfl"j  ,  before  they  couU  fruitfrllf 
 lieare  auytkiag  of  theothefthsu^^hin  c«uertanl  by  "nDft  enidmt  (c<juc» 
 I  leof  dtfputstisrtjthe  learned  and  fajthfuHmay  eafilv  perceiuc  vvicrerpew 
 [.tbefaid  Sacrifice  of 'He  Char<:i(s'%'hi£h  is  tVie  Maffe)  isgromided  .  A«^ 
 tjierfvre  S.Hierom  raitii,ep.ti<I*tkat  a!  thefe  contisndations  af  MelchU  . 
 <ed««h  arciti  the  tyyz  ofchrifr.cuius  urofeflru*  Ecclefix  facratfle  ua  fiinr. 
 It.  Translated  )N«te  vvel  thi".  place, and  yoa  shal  ^erceiue  thereby, 
 that  euery  lavvfujf^rrac  and  manner  ofh/v  ,  ftate  ,  or  goueroement  of 
 <>»d$  people  dependcth  on  Priefthod,rir>:th,ftandeth  ,  fjltct?»  or  altcretlf. 
 VvithrhePrieffhoJ-fa  the  lavT  af  Nature,  the  ftate  of  the  people  hanged  ■ 
 •H  onekind  of  Priei'thodrin  tb<r  law  o^  vioyfes^of  an  othertinthe  ftate  of 
 CKriftianity,of  an  other:an  1  therfore  in  the  former  fentence  the  Apaftl* 
 fiid,th3rthe  lewish  people  orCrTri9;r/vealrh  had  their  law  vnAe-r  theL*. 
 ■iricalPricftUod.and  t.^e  Grecke  r.-ienoTiothetito  more  properly  ex;)reflftl| 
 tbw  matter, that  they  were  legitimated, that  istofav.mads  a  lawful  pe»- 
 pie  •r  comniuilifie  vadcr  God,  by  the  Pricfchud  -  for  there-is  no  iu  't  nof 
 lavvfalCammanvvcalth  in  the  world  ,  that  15  not  made  legal  and  Gods 
 «ecaHar,aBddif*ingiiish2d  ^rom  vnbwfal  C^m-nonxveslcs  t  lat  hold  of* 
 Ihlfe  fjoddes  ,tr  ofnonear  a',i»y  Pri^rl^ho.i.VVhcrcvptia  it  is  clecre,that  the 
 tievv  lavv,3nd  al  Chriftian  peoples  holding  »f  the  fame  is  njadc  lawful  by 
 the  Priefth.id  ofthe  new  teftannent, and  that  the  Proteftants^  shamefully- 
 are  deceiued,and  drceiue  others, that  vvoufd  hauiChriftti  (  6mo,i  weales 
 tolarkeanettertul  Prieflhfld  ,  «r  Chiiftes  Jeuh  to  ab'^Itsh  the  fam?. 
 ffor/his  is  a  demonftracinn,  thatif  Chrift  hauc  aboli'scd  Pnefihod  ,  he 
 fiath  abolished  the  new  livv, which  is  th-e  new  Tcftanicnt  and  ftate  of 
 45race,%*VHichal  Ch-i-'cian  CamiiDnvvc.ilths  Hue  vadcr  .  Neith.-r  were  it 
 true, t W at  the Pnefth>. I  \.'vere  tr.mslitjd  with  the  Law, if  al  exremilP.-icft. 
 M ended  byCtiriilSa  death, vvhwj:  cij«  Cvvv  U/y  aCiia  .    fw  To  the  b w 
 
 kh@ala 
 
of  Paul  to  the  Hcb-vvtfg.' 
 
 Z'^ 
 
 ?»h»ul«i  not  depend  on  PrieAho«l,bu»  durevvhen«lPn>«hod  fvtte  tndeiz 
 ▼vliichis    ?gainftS.Pa«!«!>  doftrine. 
 
 Furthermore  it  is  to  be  o«xed, that  this  legirimntian  or  putting  Cotift 
 muniticvjvndcr  law, and  Prieftli^d, of vvliat  order  Toeucr  i$  nci  othervvife 
 i»ut  bjri^ynictg  one  with  anotherinonc  homag*  of  fnciifice  exterwaJ, 
 which  jt  ihcj3ro;jcr  aft  of  Pricfthod.  f»r^  asnolivvful  ftatecam  be  with 
 our  pricft'nod,ro  no  priefthod  can  be  vvuhoat Tacrificc  .  And  vvc  meanc 
 alvvaictof  ?ricfthod  &  faai Hce  taken  in  thcitoVTBe  p.oper  fignificarion, 
 as  here  S.Paul  takcth  them. f^r, the  coaftuutian, difference, aheiatien  ,  or 
 translation  offt.ices  and  lavvc>  .ife  not  vponany  mutatien  offpjritual  of 
 metaphorically  taken  Pri<:Ahud,or  facrificeiJtett  vp«Q  thcfe  things  inprepes  " 
 «ccet»tion,as  it  is  nneft  phinc. 
 
 Lafflyjit  folavveth  of  thi$,that   though.  Chrifr  tfucly   facrificed  fcim  > 
 felfvpon  the  €r©fle(rhereairoa  Pri^ft  accordir.j^  to  the  order  of  Mclchi. 
 f«dec)and  therefraaethe  ful  redempciCTn  of  the  Tvorld,   confirmed,     anal  '- 
 conu4-«.r.3tc4  his  <ompaa,an'JTciran»en<,and  the  law   and  priefthod  of  ■ 
 thishii  nc¥V  ;ind  cternji  ftAte,by  hjj  bioud:rei   that  can  not  be  the  far-  - 
 me  of  facrifice  into  which   the  old    Pjiefthod  and   facriftcej  vrerc  trans  « 
 lated   .     Tvkcfcv^on     the  Apoftlc  iafeircih  the  tranilaticn  of  the  Lavy,/ 
 For  they  all  were  &»ures  of  Chriltcs  death,  afd  ended  tr  eiicA  at  his  de- 
 ath ,     yetthry  vtfts  not  altered  into  chat  kind  of  facririce,  which  wa^  • 
 t«  be  midc  b  v  once, and  vras  executed  in  fuch  a  fort  ,  that   peoples    aai 
 patfons  C^rift'ned^could  notmeetc    off  en     t«   worship  at  it  ,    nor  haue  ^ 
 their  law  andPricftej  c^nilituted  in  the  fame. though  f«t  the  honour  an4  : 
 duery,r€me-iibi3Rce  and  reprcfcma:if>n  thcreof,no:on«iy  vve    ChriHiaBSg  .. 
 Iror  al'b  al  peoples  faithful  both  oflcwes  ^'  Gcaaies  ,     hawe    had  their  ■ 
 priefthod    ^ud     Ct::i\fe%    necording     to    the    differcuccof  t':*ir  ^ates. 
 VVhich  kind  of  Sicr-f.tes  were  t.aasbred  oie  iiitj    an    cth?r:  and  fo  ne  ■■ 
 lloubtis  the  Prie/tho-! and  Ccristeof the  Churcii  ,  accordii^j  to  Mclchi- 
 fsdccks  ritc.aad  Ctiri<te>  inftitHtioiv  ia  4he  formps  of  bread  and  win*  ^  Ses 
 the  next  note. 
 
 17.     A  Pricft  for  fuerOChii<V  «  not '"ailed  aPrieU  forea«K,6n4ly  for 
 ikat  hi^per'bn  i»  efrnaljor  for  that  he  fitteth  i>n  the  right  hnnd  of   Gcd, 
 an'l  eerpetually  pr.iieth  or  niaVetk  interce^ien  for  ri,or  for  that  the   ef- 
 feft  of  im  d<r3th  i^  rMertini'ng-.for  al  t  his  r,r<meih  r.ot  that  in  proper    fig* 
 fignification  his  Priffchoo'  is  perpetual:   hat  according  to  the  iuvi^ment  of 
 •  1  thefathcts^rourTvicd/'p-^n  tK!«idrci<e    anifdiuine  dil'cvjrfe  of   >.  Paulf  • 
 aai  vpon  thT- vet-y  nature, d^-n.-irjon, and  fropri<'ty  of  P.'iefthud   ,    anathe 
 «xcell!?craft3nd   ordc'  of  Mekhifed-c,aorf  :f.e  ftatt  ofthenew  law  ,  he  * 
 is  a  Pntrfifoi  euer  2Ci^rd\n^i<>  Ar'-cMi^-Stc-'i  order/pcciaiiy  m  rtC^clt  of  " 
 the  fscriHcc  of  hisholr  b»»dy  and  blou-i^infr-ituted  at  his  J^ftia-^ipct ,  a^d  ' 
 executed  by  hn  c^rKniifl"io;»,cot»in)auRdfmtnt,  and  pcrpftusi  concurrcn.c« 
 vviihhis  Wiefij  in  t^tc  forrw'.  of  breid-  and  wine:i>i  vvki<h  *hHr.|€  onC- 
 ly  the  fiid  hiii>  PneftMeiriiifHec  <iiif.uiifict.Joi-ti^'Ji:-,h  S  Paui  ma  kc  nu  • 
 exprrffe  tfientian  h-'cof,b;<aure  or  ihc  depth  t-f  the  rr»yfietic  ,  and  tUeir  ^ 
 ir<fedu'ity  or  '^^cbleaciTc  >ovvho;s  he-vrrot?  yx  .t  is  rulocniin  the  iud-  - 
 |ea;«nt'>f  allthe  isainti  faiiiers(Yvl;h»'Jt  e3:r?pti»n,;th3t  euer  vvro»e  >i- 
 ther  v>on?hi¥  epj^le^or  vpon  jh«-i^.Mf  Giiii^"u.,o/rUe  j-fsime  jcj    or  ^f  / 
 ©;^f!c  haue  tfearedrtfth-f  ricrifir'*r.f  ;];e  ^Icar^ttta*  the  rfwnity  and  fro > 
 pc*- acj  dfchnftes  T^:.c!'ih«d  ^  ?nd  :bnr*(|uejiwV  'he   «vin  uiaJuAnv  ©f  tu* - 
 ne-.7law   ^     i an f! i> ei h  in tfeic?-f«tual' offering  of  C  hrifies    body    i»d  1 
 Itoud  iothc  rhujcb. 
 
 VVhKh  th.ay  IS  ■>  vysW  Vnorvna  ro  iki  Adaie:fari€sofChrirtesChtt;< h 
 and  P.iefjkorf^ar  ^;b5;i.T'i::t:d,rh2{  tVcyhe  fortcd  iijipudriuiy    to  cawitU 
 vppn  cert:i;icHcb:ue  particlc^^  har  M-Uhifcdcc  did  not  o'^vr    in   bieaW  ' 
 and  vviat:7«a  and  when  •  thaV  vviU   r»r  fnue  ,    ^laiutly  i'J  de«y  iKitv 
 
b1 
 
 2^       ARtiotatiarrs  vpfrn  the  epiitle 
 
 10  Knutb2CnaPriert:v'/hi:hisi<3  giue  checkmate  to  th*  Apoftlc,  anJtOO* 
 B«rrhrovv  all  his  difcourffe. Thus  whiles thtfe  wicked  wwd  prctc  ni  to  de-^ 
 fend  Chriftcs  onely  Pricfthod, they  in  dcede  abolish  al'niuch  as  i  n  thctn 
 heth.the  vyhole  ordcr,office^and  ftatc  of  his  etcmall  favv  and  Priefthod. 
 Arnobiusfaith  ,  By  the  myfrcricof  bread  and  yrinc  he  was  made  a 
 Prie&for  euer.  And  a^aine.Thc  eternal  memoric, by  which  he  gaue  the 
 foodof  his  body  to  them  that  fearc  himjinpfal.io^.iio.Lsftaiitius,  In  the 
 Chutch  he  murtneedes  haue  Itis  eternal Priefthodaccorclingto  the  order 
 •fMelch.Li.i^.Tnftitut.S.Hieroni  toEuagriu$,Aarons  Priefthod  ha  J  an  er,4 
 ¥ut  Melchifedecks,that  is.Chriftes  andtheChnrchesis  per]">etuall,CThat  is, 
 ftomAdamto  the  eiad  of  the  world, reprcrcnted  fay  facfifice.)both  for  the 
 lime  paft  and  to^  come  .  S.  Chryfoftom  thcrfor*  hoftiam  -incstf 
 fumptitilc.n,an  ho  ft  or  facrifice  that  can  not  bccofumed,ho.i7in  ^.HcW* 
 S.Cyp-hoftiamqa'n  fuhhta, nulla  eflet  futura  rcligio,an  heft  which  being 
 takcaavvay,ihcre could  be  no  re}i^:;ion.de  Coena  Domini  mu.i.  Emiifenus, 
 icrpctuam  oblarionem  Sc  perpctuoctirrcntem  redemptionem,aperj)etual  o' 
 dati^n  thai  runneth  or  continaeth  euerlaftinglyoo- vde  Pafch  .  And  our 
 Sauiour  expreffeth  Co  much  in  the  very  inftituiion  of  ihe  B.  Sacrament  of 
 his  btjdy  and  l»lottd:fpecially  when  he  calleth  the  later  kind  ,  the  new 
 Teftatiient  in  his  bloudjfignifying  that  as  the  old  hv^v  was  eftaWikhcd  ia 
 the  bload  of  beafte$,fo  the  *ev^(vvhich  is  his  eternal  Teftament^shouU  be 
 ilediratcdand  perpetual  in  his  oyvncbloud:not  onely  asitwasshedon  the 
 CroflTc^but  asgiuen  in  the  Chalice.  And  therfore  into  this  facrifice  of  the 
 altarCfaith  S-Augufl!ne  li.ijdc  Cinit.ci-^'.S.Ieofcr.H.dePafi'ione.and  the 
 r*ft}vvcretheold  facrifices  to  be  tran  latcd'.See  S- Cyprian. ep. (55. ad  Cecil. 
 RH.i.S.Ambrflfede  Sacram.li.j.c.^.S.Auguftine  in  Pfal.];3.Conc.J.  and  U. 
 j7.de  Ciuit.c.17  Hietom  ep.i7-c.i.&  fp.iztJ.Epiph.hscr.  SS-  Thccdorct  in 
 Plal.iaji.Damarceffe  li.4-c.T4. 
 
 Finally  if  any  of  the  fatKers,or  all  the  fa  thers^had  evihcrw:fedoi«  , 
 jrace,or  intellig«nce  of  Gods  wordcand  myfteries,this  is  the  truth. If  n<5- 
 thing  wil  ferae  oar  Aduerraries,Chaft  lefas  c<jnfound  them,  and  defend 
 his  ctsrnilPrleAhod,and  ftate  of  his  p.cvvTcftament  cftablished  inthc 
 f^me. 
 
 18.  Of  tlrcformercomTnaundemcnt  )The  wholelawof  Miyfrs  con- 
 jeininj  al  their  old  Priefthod,  facrifice.  facramcnti, and  ceremonies, is  tailed 
 tJve  Oldcomma*indenient;and  the  nerv  fcftament  comcining  the  facri- 
 ficeofChriftes  body  and  blond, and  altliefacraments  and  graces  giue. t  by 
 the  fame, is  namcdth^eNew  r7>andntam:foryvhi(;h  oiir  forcfrtthers  called 
 fhc  Thursday  in  the  holy  Yvecke,  Maandy  thnr$d3y,becaure  that  in  it,  the 
 ikewlaw  and  Teftamem  was  dedicatcdin  the  Chalice  of  his  bloud  :  the 
 eld  mandttUTrijlavVjPriefthsdjand  facrifices  ,  fcr  that  they  wcrtiofuffi- 
 cient  and  ynperfea, being  taken  awiy.and  this  new  facrilicejaftertke  6r- 
 dc:  of  Mtlchifed  ec,giuen  in  the  place  therfcof. 
 
 19.  The{ntr<jdu^ion.)Eucr'ob{eruc  ,  tKatihe  aVro2;ation  cfihe  oU 
 Ii7v,isnor  an  abolishing  of  al  Priefthod  ,  but  an  intro^^i  Hon  of^  new, 
 cor^tcining  the  hope  of  eternal  things  ^  where  the  old  hid  but  tempo- 
 ral. 
 
 2t.  With  an  ctHc.)This  othe  fi^^niffefh  t>!e  infallible  and  abfolutt 
 promis  of  the  etfrnitie  o^  tHe  new  Pncfthsd  and^are  of  the  Church: 
 Chrift  by  his  deach,and  bioud  shed  in  the  facri^iceof  the  ^rofTe  ^  confir- 
 inia^!r,fcalingit, and  staking  him  TU  the  furety  and  pledge  therof  .  For 
 though  the  new  TeftirRCrirvvas  inrtituted,5iuen,and  dedicated  in  thrSup- 
 per, yet  the  w.Trrant,ronfirmation,at^d  eternal  rtpcration  thcrof ,  Tvas  at* 
 chieucd  vpon  His  Cro(re,in  the  one  obUtion  ani  one  geoerai  aad'  CHcria- 
 Iting  reiernptionrhere  matie. 
 
 2j.  Being  many. )^he  PrfflterraotSQStvndirftanding  this  V'l3<e,ffiTie 
 ferjrforiihlyjhat  t^c  A.oftleihouWmake  tUi$  cUffer«ncc  beiwixt  the 
 
oti^auitothe  ^corcvves*       Z75 
 
 oM  fiatc  ane!  t&c  nevvrthat  in  the  old, there  were  many  Prlefts  :  in  the 
 Bev.v,nonc  at  all  'juc  Chnft.  which  is  againft  the  Prophet  Efay  ,  fpwtaliy 
 pro^hccyingof  the  Pricfts  of  the  nevv  TeftaaieritCas  S.Hieroni  dcdareth 
 Vpos  the  fame  phce)in  thefe  vvordcs  ,  You  shal  be  calleJ  the  Pritfts  ®f 
 G«9d:themi«ifters  ofoii- GodjShal  if  be  raidt*yeu:Sc  it  raketh  away  fll 
 vifiblc  Pricrthod,&  confcqutntly  the  lawful  ftatc  that  the  tUurch  and: 
 Gods  people  hauc  in   earth   ,  with   al Sacraments  and  cxteraal  vvors- 
 
 ThcApoftfe  then  meancth  firft^that  the  abfolute  lafriSccofcoafum'^ 
 matio«,perfeftion,and  vniaerfal  rcdcm  tion,vvas  buior,e,once  done,  and^ 
 by  one  oncIyPrieft  done, and  thcrfore  it  could  not  be  any  of  the  facrifiiei, 
 «ral  thcfactihces  ofthe  I;vvcs  l3vv,oYvvtou£.ht  by  any  or  ky  allofthcnt' 
 becaufc  they  were  a  nun^btr  at  once,  and  ru;cedi«2  o"C  »»  other,  cucry 
 ♦  ftheir  offices  and  functions  epdin^  by  their  dt^h  ,  and  coufJ  net 
 Yvorkc  fuch  an  eternal  rede niPtion  as  by  Chrift  onejy  was  wrought 
 vp-^n  tkeCi-oflV  ,  Secondly,  s  Paul  irfinHaiCfh  therevpon  ,  tharChr-ft 
 neucr  lofcth  the  dignitieor  praftifc  of  his  eternal  Priefthod  ,  by  death 
 nor  •thirvvife  ,  neuer  ytldcth  it  vp  to  a-^y  ,  neuer  hath  fucceflors 
 after  hun  ,  rharmay  enter  into  his  rjeme  or  ri^ht  of  Priefthod  ^  as 
 Aarorr  and  al  other  had  i;ithtLeuitiral  Priefthod  ,  but  thr.t  him  felf 
 worketh  and  concurreth  with  his  miniftcrs  th«  Fricfts  ofthe  ncvy 
 Tcftaiucnt  ,  in  al  their  aftes  of  Priett'iad  ,  as  vvtl  of  fairrifice 
 as  S-cra-nent  ,  blfci'jjaj  ,  preaching  y  praying  ,  aad  the  like 
 vvhatfocuer. 
 
 Tills  therfore  was  the  fault  of  the  Htb»i:cs  ,  that  they  did  not  ac 
 knrtvvledgs  their  Leuiticairacrifictfs  andPricfthod  to  be  reformsd  ar.d  per- 
 fited  bv  ChriftesTjcririceon  rh?  Crofl's  :  and  sgainf}  riiem  the  Apoftla 
 cn«?ly  difputet'',and  not  .igainft  iiur  Prieftsof  hc>!y  Church, or  the  number 
 of(hcni,vvbo  a!  confefrethcJrPncftl^oJ  and  al  exercifes  ofthe  fame,  to 
 deperd  y};cn  Chriftes  onriy pcrrerual  Priefthod. 
 
 :>.  God  alvvaies  liuiri;j.)*''i'i'"t  sc  ordin--  to  his  hutnaHC  naturepran 
 ieth  f.?rvs,&:  continually  rcjirefenterh  his  forn^cr  paflTion  and  merites  to 
 God  th'-  Father. 
 
 :j.  This  did  heonfe.)This  is  the  fptcial  rreeniinence  of  Ghiifr- ,  that 
 he  offcrftb  for  other  mens  finnes  oneIy,h-uiR§  noneof  hisovv-ne  to  offei 
 for,xs  al'..cherPricrrtb.-,fH  o'"  the  old  and  new  law  harie.  And  ihis  -igaml 
 ie  the  fpeci:,!  dii;r,:iic  of  kis  ov^rr.;pciron,nf>t<'cirii  nitakleto  any  rtlier  ol 
 what  nrder  of  PricPhcd  focner^tUcr  he  fay  his  death' which  is  the  oncJj 
 obbnoBthif  iiby<i*e  Apvftl- dcrbrcd  tofaeirreiicsble  initfclf),  pici 
 rhe  onefuU  fuffickniranlwn  fc^r  the  pcdemptioaof  ail  fizuics. 
 
 C  H;  A  P,    V  I  1  r. 
 
 I.  A  miBiflerOChrift  liuirg  rndreijjringinheaucn,  conHnaetli  hi 
 bricftJy  fan^ion  ftill^and  is  niinifrcr  r.otofMoyfes  Sanfla  &  tabfr«ac1« 
 out  of  his  ovvnc  body  8c  Ijloud^vvbich  be  tS-C  truchvlics  ,,aad  taberoacU 
 nor  formed  (»v  maB, but  by  Goi.?Jovv.n£  hand- 
 
 ?.Ntc€fla.ieth3t  he  5!ro.)E"*i  ftovv  being  jn  h^au^n^bec-ufe  he  js 
 Sishi-p  and  Piitfc,hemartnet-des  hauefoine  vvhar^/oofferjand  wherein  t 
 dofarifice:andth,Ti  noiia  fptrirua!  fort  ontlv, for  thaicculd  Mut  make  bi| 
 a  Pneftufany  tertaineordtrr  At  dit  ii  mcft  ta!fe  A  vviikcdjo  hoU  vvii 
 the  C--'  linifrs  ,  (Bera  in  fchol.  Tc/t.  Graerclst .  inr.  7.  Hib.  num.  2. 
 that  MelchiiTedtcks  Piicfibod  vvas  vvholy  fpiritual  .  For  then  Chrif 
 d«athv  asnot  n  co»pt>fa!, ettemalivifible, and  .rucly  named  fajtifice:  nc 
 
 hen  euci 
 
 thrr  could  Chrift.  or  Melchifcdec  be  any  othcivvife  a  Frtefi    ,  then 
 f:<itl!fu?    man  is   :     which    to     hold      (    as  the  Caluinifts    fcilovviTi 
 their  ownc  dcctviue  nmft   necdcs  Uo)isdirealy  agamft  ihc  S<?i^tiircj 
 
3.7^  Annot.  vpon  the  epifile 
 
 and  no  IcfTe  igainft  Chriftes  one  or.'ation  of  his    bodjr  vpors  the  Cioilf,, 
 
 ■  beait  isagainft  the  daily  lacriliccof  his  body  vpsinthc    ahar.Thcrforc  he 
 
 rha  ccrtainc  heft  i«  external  soci  ur6pcrn-i3ner,ro  nuke  perpetual  obla.. 
 
 on  thereby  in  the  Church  :    fyr  vifible  andcxternal    aft  of  facrificingin 
 
 vaacnhe  iorh  n^t  c;*r:ire. 
 
 4.  Ifvpan  the  e.irth,)lt  is  fey  his  death, and  refurrcftjon  to  life  againe 
 
 .  aat  hit  body  is  become  apt  a  Rd  fitte  in  fuchdiuinelort  to  befaciificclper  • 
 nually.For  if  hehadiiucd  in  mortal  fort  ftill.ikat  way  of  myfticalrcprc- 
 intatiow  of  breaking  his  body  and  fe^arati -ii;  the  bloud  t'yoM    rh«     iatrc, 
 could  not  hauc  been  agreaalc   .     and  foche     Charch  and    Chrtfttan 
 j»eople -sho'ild  hauc  lK<;d  4  prie^S-.d   and    facrjSce  ,     ^     Chrift    hin<  . 
 Iclf  shoyld  not  kaue  bee^  a  Pricft  ofa  j>eruliar  order  ,    but  tichcr  malt 
 jhaue  offered  in  the  things  tfiar  A-^rons  Pricfts  did    ,      or  el>  hauc  l.oen  no  • 
 Pricft  at  ail.  For,»«  hatje  offer«dontly 'piritually  ,a$  all  faithful  iweodo,^ 
 ltl»atcoutd:i3t  be  ynoaghfor  his  vocation, and  our  redemption,  aid  flats 
 of  the  new  Teftameut  •      Kjvv    Kit  flesh   was  made' fi»  to   be  ofs-  ■ 
 rfd  anil  eatea  in  inc  B.  Sacrjoient,  by  hijdcath,f«c  Ifychias  li.  i.jn  le*  , 
 Mit.cap.z. 
 
 5.  That  fearne  the  cxamplcr-lntrefeufi. 
 5.     Heauesly  things- )Ai  the  Church  or  ftatc  of  the  new  Te/lame«e - 
 
 Kc»m««onlv  called  !\c?^iiuiT»  cirlorum  k  Dei  ,   iathe  $crip'ure5,  fothcrc 
 heauer-ly  tinngs  be  probably  taken  by  learned  men   ,     for  the  myfteries  of  -' 
 tWe  new  Teaament.And  it 'cemeth  thatthe  patcrne  giuen  to  Moyfcs   to  • 
 frame  his  tabernacle  tjy   ,     was  the  Church  ,        rather  then  the  hcauens  , 
 them  fclucs:al  S.    Paulei  difcfuTfe   tending  to   shew  thcdifrVrence  be- 
 tvvixtthe  new  Teftamcntand  theo'^.  asd  not  r»    make  cc-Mrartfon  b«-  - 
 ivvcne  thefrste^f  heaaen  and  the  old  iavy.Thougk  ir^idently*  ,  becaufe 
 thccondiciotiQftheBevv  TcftaweHt  rrore  necrelr  rertmbl^ih  the  fame  , 
 [tien  the  old  ftatc    ccih  ,    hcfoa^etinie    nsxyfptake  ron»e  what  therof  • 
 jalfo.  ■  ' 
 
 f.    for  if  that  Former.)  The  pro  ns  lies   and  e.fefte>  wf  the  Lary  rv*m 
 o  nl  ,     bs?  rhcf  yromifes  and  effeftesof  Ghriftes  Sacriinewts  in  the  • 
 .tfTch  be  Ctctf.al. 
 
 19.     I;urt  the?'- minds.  )Tf^«"  siroao^  the    reft  folovvinj  is  fuIfiHed  ! 
 the  Chur<M,andiS  the  proper  efert  of  the  neyv     Teftarr.cnt,    which  is 
 T  grace  and  rrivitv»floue^^-,-arfed  in  the    ha'-rcs  of  t'rtC   faithful  by  the  ; 
 lOlyGhiDc,    rvorkingia    tkfi  Sacraments  and   facrificc  of  the  new  law 
 that  CfTt(5>e. 
 
 to.     Their  GoJ.)Thts  mtitualcoueiianr  wade  bftwixt  God  iai    the  • 
 
 thful.itfhat  whjcH-c^vas  dedicated  and  eftjb'ii^he^j  frft  in  the    chalice  • 
 
 his  M3aii,c3il*d  therforc  the  new  Teftamrnt  in  hi*  l-l(jaJ(Luc.2».  )3ad  •' 
 
 'vhichvvas  ftrai^icaftir  ratified  by  thtdeath  of  tiieicftacor  ,      vpon  the  - 
 
 ^ott"?. 
 
 II.  shal  noffWch.'iSo  it  was  in  iheyrimitiiis  Charfh,  in  "Tuch  Oe  - 
 ]&\\f  as  vvc-c  -He  fij^  f-aridr;rs  ©f  nur  new  ftatsin  Chrift  .  And  that 
 vhich  vvas  vrrcfied  in  the  .«};of^les  aad  other  principal  wen,  tKe  Ap'>ftl3 
 lj>cake?h:^Sf^»'r?!'y  as  rhcrM^H  :t  wr>-c  "=>  irr  the  v  vho^e.as  S.Peier  f  Act.i. 
 Jo.ii.v.ii  IrpDli-Jtft  :be  Ijkeour  of?-iel;:5nJ  eurSaoi»ur  r«rpcr.keth,yvhea 
 Ire  filth  'har  fach  as  )»*leeutifi  Viim^sHul  vpr>rUe  mirades  of  diuen  feffes. 
 jCh'Ktii*i  men  then  mHft  mx  sbiifV  thi»  plnce  i«  niakc  ehaUtrje  uf  new 
 inf.ir.'!ri'>.n\  aiidfo  jjr^at  kn.><,'v^-»:l5erhat  '?(*■;•/  i-cd- no  ScMv-itufes  or  te- 
 tfliing  iflrhts  'i^'t,  as  TMrn-  Hererikfs  doe:vvj  b  a»ach  like  rfcir<^n  and  'hew 
 of  Sri  ru<-e^  as  r'^c  F-f»fffl3T«  a-ie  ro  re^nTe  .'Xternal  facrifice  .  And  if 
 i»>no  Icffr  v^hanfntHc.i!  •-o'^i-flff  r«  d-"y  errer-.Tf  frcrifice^iacranents,  tt 
 IPtt^J^Kcd^cheri  ins  to  abolikh  teachiiig  and  ip« caching. 
 
of  Paul  to  thcHcbrcwcJ^^  ijy 
 
 CHAP.     IX. 
 
 tt     of  rerufce.)-«-'cias. 
 
 4.  A  golden  potte.  )  Tlic  ProteAanti  c«i«t  it  ruptrftifiout  fo  lre#jt 
 VTith  honour  ini  rejcrcac*  the  hely  mem©riet  or  monuments  of  GojJ» 
 Wenfffitesnii  miracles. or  rhe  tokens  ofChriAes  Pafiiaw,  as  his  Croffe,gar- 
 mentf  ,  or  other  things -appcrtaiaing 'o  Lim  or  hiiSdn^*,  and  thirJcc  it 
 impofsiblc  that  fuih  thin^i  should  du.c  i»  long  :  vvhcn  th;y  niay  Ucrc  fee 
 the  rciiercnt  aai  long  refcruatioa  oi  Mann.''.,  which  of  it  felf  Yvas  ir.eft  a]pt 
 toiufififj  aaJ  of  Aaroni  ro«!dc,  orffy  for  ibat  tt  fbilcnly  lorishci  bymi- 
 facl«,rbe  tables  of  r"e  Teftament  &c.Seea  notable  place  in  S. Cyril  li.'^.conr. 
 lulian.  where  he  dercnJethagainft  luliaa  thr  Apoftataesblafjhcmie  ,  the 
 kcaping  andhonaarin*  of  tha^  Criife  orwooJ  vvhich  Chrjft  died  on.  See 
 alfo  SPauIinJsc^.i.and  what  ruerew-c  S.Kierona  arid  the  faithful  ofhiB 
 titnc  did  CO  the  fcpnlchres  ofChriftanJ  hu  Marryrs,and  to:hcir  reUkrs  VVe 
 Tcuerea  e  aid  woffhirrfaith  hecj».  17.C,  5,  )  cucry  where  Mar'yrs  fcpul- 
 cbrcs.anJ  pattinj  the  holy  ashetto  ourejeSjifwe  may, vvc  touch  it  v^'i:h 
 oar  m-Jiith  alia  :  and  do  Tome  thinkc,  that  rhe  monusmeat  vvhercini  ouf 
 lord  was  buried, i>  to  be  nc?.t?fl:ed?ru?  our  Protcftn«tscan  notjkill  of  this, 
 they  had  rnther  foloyv  \'igilantiu«  j  fulianai  the  ApoPata,  and  fuch 
 Xl.iifters  ,  thea  the  h^ly  DoAor,  and  Cttidcnt  praftifc  of  the  Charih  in 
 al  ages. 
 
 5.  Chjrubins.)  You  fte  ir  it  a  fond  thing  ,  to  conclude  v^^on  the  firft 
 Of  fecofid  temwaufidement ,  tu.ir  there  should  be  r.o  facred  iR^agesin  the 
 Churck,vvH?n  cacn  annong  '.hefej^copie  that  were  moft  pror.c  to  idelstrie, 
 4nd  gToffe  in  imaginariow  of  fpftiiuai  things  fach  at  Angels  are  ,  3r4  to 
 whom  the  prctcpt  was  fpccialiy  giucn,  the  fan:*  G«d  th.it  forbad"  thctn 
 graaJn  idols  ,  di<J  commaund  thefe  images  of  AngcK  t«  be  made  and  fctin 
 the  T'^ueraiiK  hsiirftpiaec  ef  al  the  Vabernrdcor  temple.  *.;y  .vvhirhit  ii 
 piaine,  ilu;  much  rtiore  the  images  ofChiiftand  his?,  mother  .-ind  Sslncts, 
 »h»£  maybe  morciruely jourtered  then  laere  fpintaa!  fubftaacts  can  be, 
 
 ■are  not  com-. ^-i:;  to  Ge  Jsc^itt  naunJrmriit ,  nor  a^ainft  his  honour,  or  re- 
 jjagnantro  any  other  Scripture  at  ail ,  which oondcnvaeonely  the  Ikicdsor 
 pourtrairurcs Of  the  Heathen  made  for  adoration  of filfc  Gods. 
 
 8.  VVa>not  yet  manifcf^.A.rhf  -r.xy  loheauw  vva»  noioperj  bcfcve 
 Chrifts  parsion.v  thrrfoi*  rhcPtiiiartkcs  ami  go^d  men  ofthcold  Tefta- 
 mcrt  vvreVi  fe?re  n;:i£f  pia^eof  rt.*?:  vn:ilih-n. 
 
 >.  As  a  parable")  Al  things  done  in  the  old  TtftanieBt  aod  ^ritftkecj 
 Tvere  figure?  of  Chriftci  aftion». 
 
 ^.     Perfcft  hm  )Tou  i.-.trff  ,nda. 
 
 10.  Vntiltlrc  ume  of  cmre^ion.  ^Al  rhde^rofTe  rrdcaranlCicrificeJj 
 t«tcmo4H<?«,nadob>roaiioni;n.^:rtjtcd  to  cjeiiifca'-d  puific  ike  fii^sh  from 
 Ic^a!  irrs^ularrties  and  jrr.purjties  on«ly,asd  not  rea.hing  lO  thtpurgfng..-^: 
 the  follies  ?<  con fcicfices  »f  men,  bxing  coni-naun<J!Hl  a.-st 'v-r  eucr,  hut  ii'J 
 Chriftes«ommiag,:faf^  thcnranH  brttcr^i-noreforcibb,  -nd  m  ire  f  irinj.i! 
 Sacry;mcnts  vverf*inftiiutci!;n  t?;e?t  piacf.  Tor  we  may  not  innagine  Thr  ft 
 »«  haue  taken  away  the  oid,and  i,t  noMcio  tlicir  place  *.  .  t  >  alar  ihe  fa- 
 cta r»ie«r^onc!y  into  other  facraTenti  cur-rial ,  aQ4  nor  alo  to  transLn* 
 the  facriScr^  to  Tbmc  o'V'r  more  p^xcelknt.for  ir  ii  iUrd,  trmp-.rj  ccnec- 
 Ti.>ni«,  non  ab..Iiti*nis  facMSrij  aut  I'gis-.rre  tiwt  '>ff<>rreit  oa  nnt  of  3 bo 
 lishing  facrifi  e  or  law.  Kejthev  h.uf  ibcvnioic  rearor*  to  riffirveChMfifs 
 «Mic  oWbtittii  Ypon  liicCioirero  hau-  father  taken  a-  .ay  aikin'iof  fjcri- 
 fice-  then  nl  manner  o*"  Snrrarnents.  flic  tjme.'.n''  ilar'-  of  the  r^vV 
 Teftanem  is  nut  made  I  r-'vleirc  ,  hcft'cfTe  ,  or  vviT'-^iu  fa:.i5ce  ,  out  it 
 it-thc  time  of  c«rKfti«B  ^r,XCier»ation  arrtJ  sbcttcvin^  al  tke  fortfaic^ 
 
i^'^r         A  nnot^  vpon  tlic  epiftle 
 
 12.  Eternal  redemption.)  No  ©ne  of  the  ramfices,  n©r  at  the  facrificfs 
 ©f  the  old  law,  lould  rnake  that  one  general  pricc^mnfom^anJ  redemption 
 ©f  allmankind,  aedofal  fmnes  ,  fauing  this  one  higheft  PrieftChrift,  and 
 the  one  facnScc  of  his  bloud  oace  efcrcJ  v^on  the  CrofTc.  Which  fa- 
 crifice  ©f  redemption  ran  not  be  o^tcn  done  ,  becaufe  Chrift  couW  not 
 die  bill  once,  though  rbc  figures  alfo  thereof  in  the  lavvof  ti.ituie  and  ^f 
 Meyfej,  rvere  trwely  called  facriSces  ,  as  fpccinlly  this  high  and  mar- 
 uelcius  commemoration  of  the  fame  in  the  holy  Sacrament  of  the  alrar, 
 aecording  to  the  rite  ofthenevv  Teflament  ,  is  irtoft  trueljr  and  finrular. 
 \y  (  as  S.  Anguftine  calleth  it  Li.  dc  Sp.  &:  lit.  c.  n.  )  a  lacrip.cc.  Bat 
 neitherthis  fort,  nar  the  othfr  cf  the  old  law  ,  being  often  re.ieated  and 
 dsne  by  manvPriefts  Cal  which  were  and  are  finners  them  felises  )  could 
 be  the  general  rcdeet«in§  and  eonfummating  r.jfrifice:n»r  any  eneof  thofe 
 Piiefts  ,  nor  a!  the  Priefts  together,  either  of  the  law  of  NaTiire,or  ofAa- 
 roflSjOr  Mclchiftdecks  order(cxcept  Ch.ift  alone)  couldc  be  the  general  re» 
 deemers  of theworld. 
 
 And  this  is  the  Apoftles  meaning  in  al  this  comparifcn  and  oppofi, 
 ?Ion  o^  Chrift^j  death  to  the  old  fact  j  flees  ,  and  of  Chrift  totheir  Pnelts: 
 and  not  that  Chriftes  death  or  facritice  of  the  C-oHc  should  take  avvny 
 al  facrtficcs  ,  or  proac  that  thoH:  Aarenital  offires  were  no  true  facrifi- 
 ccs  ar  al,  nor  thofe  Pricfts  ,  verily  Pricfts.  They  were  true  Priefls  & 
 true  facrificcs  ,  though  none  of  thafe  facrifices  were  the  hif,h  ,  capita?, 
 and  ceneral  facririce  of  ourpriceand  redemprion  :  nor  none  of  them  ,  or 
 of  thofe  Priefts  ,  could  without  refpcft  to  this  one  faciiSce  of  Chriftn 
 deith,  vvorkc  anything  to  Gods  h«aour,  or  rcrnifsion  wffinnes  ,  as  chc 
 Tcwes  did  falfcly  imagine,  not  referring  thrm  at  alto  this- general  redemp- 
 ri*nan^  rrinifsion  cy  Cbriil^  but  thinking  them  to  be  abfolute  facrfficcsin 
 ihem  fcIais.And  th.it  tohr.uebcen  the  crrourofthe  Hebrues.yoa  may  read 
 jn  S.  AijgufiineU.«. doft. Chrift. C.6.  And  this,  we  tel  the  Proteftants,  is  the 
 ©nely  pun^ofe  oftf»c  Apoftle. 
 
 P-iir  fWey  be  Co  ^^xoK^  ,  or  ignorant  in  the  Scriptures  ,  and  To  ma- 
 liMoafly  fet  againit  Gods  and  tht  Churches  truth  ,  that  thry  peruer- 
 Icly  and  f•««Ii^hly  turn?  the  yvholc  difputation  againft  the  facriftce  of 
 the  B.  Mafi>  ,  and  the  Priefts  of  the  new  Teftanaent  :  as  though 
 we  held  ,  th?r  the  facrince  of  the  altar  were  the  general n^dcmprion 
 or  recieeming  facrifj-e  ,  or  ihsrit  had  no  relation  to  ^  iuittes  «l«sth  ,  Of 
 that  it  were  rot  the  rfprcfentation  and  nu»ft  Uuely  rcfemblance  of  the 
 fame  ,  or  wercnot  ie(t:tuted  and  done,  xn  av  ply  in  particular  to  thi 
 vfe  of  th?  )i>aitakers  ,  that  oiher  general  bentfirc  of  Chnfiei  one  obia 
 tion  vpon  the  CoflTe.  Againft  the  Icwes  then  onely  S.  P.«ul  difpnteth, 
 andsjiainft  the  fdfe  opinion  they  had  of  their  Priefts  and  facri Sees  ,  to 
 vvhi'h  they  attribnte<J  al  reBiifsiou  and  rcdeaiptian  .  withour  tefpec^ 
 ©fChriftej  death.  ^ 
 
 15.  Of  th.tfepreuarications.  )  The  Protcftents  do  vnlearn'-ily  im.igl 
 re, that  bPcaufealfinnes  btrc-fiittcd  by  the  force  o*-'  Chrjft-s  pafVion  ,  thai 
 the*  f«ic  tkfire  should  be  neither  facnfice  afterhis  «effh.  Whereas  in 
 deede  they  might  as  weti  f:iy  ,  there  oiitjht  reuct  t--^  haac  becnriCvificf 
 appointed  by  God,  either  in  the  law  of  Katiire  ,  ©r  of  Moyfes :  as  arl  thci; 
 arguments  made  againft  the  Sacrifice  of  the  Church  vpon  the  Ap?ftle: 
 difcourfCjproue  as  wH.or  rather  onely,  that  there  were  no  f-c  ifice^ef  Aa 
 rons  oTd<r  or  I.euitica^  law  at  all.  For  agaiait  the  lewes  fali'e  opir.ion  cor- 
 c«rnin|th-m,  doth  bediCure,  and  nf^t  a  vvord  ,  roiuhing- the  farificc  o, 
 the  Church  ,  vKt«  v\hichinal  this  dircourJe  be  neaer  ot-pofctb  Chrifte, 
 lacnfice  vpon  the  Croffe  1  alChrtfiiao  men  vvelknowing  tbatt^^e  hoft  S 
 oblation  of  thofe  cwo^  tiioagh  the/^^crin  mann  aad  ext^riulioraie,y 
 
 7"ri 
 
of  Paul  to  the  ^cbfCWCfZ  27J 
 
 The  Apoftlethen  sheweth  herepl.iincly  ,  that  al  thcfinnes  that  eucf 
 fVcre  remitted  fince  thcbeginnin*  of  the  world, were  no  othcrvvifeforgi* 
 ueojbut  ^y  the  force  and  in'rcfpeft  of  Chriftes  Pafwon.  Yet  it  folovveth  net 
 iherevpon,  that  the  oblations  of  Abel  Abraham,  Aar^n,  &c.  were  no  fa. 
 aifices  ,  ns  by  the  HerctikcsfuoUih  deduftjon  it  should  do  :  S.  Paul  not 
 •ppofinj  Cliriftcs  Pafsioa  t«>them  ,  for  the  intent  to  proue  thtm  to  hauc 
 been  no  facrifices,  bar  to  proue,  that  they  were  not  abfolutc  facriffces,  nor 
 rh»  redeeming  or  coafummating  Sacrifice  ,  which  could  not  be  many  ,  nof 
 doneby  maMy  Pricfts,  but  by  one  ,  and  at  one  time,  by  a  mareexccUeot 
 Pheft   then  any  of(kcrM,orany  other  mere  mortal  man. 
 
 Ant  that  you  tn  ay  fee  c  We  blufphemous  pride  and  ignorance  of  Caluin,. 
 and  in  him  ,  of  al  his  fellow's  :  rcadCfa  many  as  may  read  Heretical  boo- 
 keO^iscommeiuarie  vponthis  p!ace,and  there  you  shal  fee  him  gather  vpon 
 thisthat  Cferiftes  death  hadforce  from  the  beginning  &  vfas  thcremcdie 
 foral  finne$  fince  the  creation  ofthc  world, therfore  there muft  be  nomoe 
 but  that  oneracrificeofChriftcs  eleath.Vvhich  muft  needes  by  his  deduftion 
 |iold(a$  it  doth  in  deedc)  nolcfie  againft  the  old  facrifices  then  the  new  fa- 
 crificc  «f  the  Chunh  ,  and  f*  take  away  al ,  which  is  againft  the  Apoftlcf 
 meaning  a»d  al  religion. 
 
 15:.  VVith  water. )  Here  vvc  may  learns  that  the  Scriptures  conteine 
 not  al  nerefrarie  rites  or  trnthes  ,  when  neithrr  tha  place  to  which  the 
 Apoftle  alludeth,  n«r  any  other,  mentioncthhalfth^fc  ceremonies,  but  hc 
 had  them  by  tradition. 
 
 »c.  This  is  the  blond.  )  chriftes  death  rvas  aeceflarle  for  the  full 
 eonfirwation  ,  ratification  ,  and  accom^Hiheaienr  of  thenew  Teftamenr, 
 though  it  was  begonue  to  be  dedicated  in  thcftcrificeof  his  laft  fupper, 
 being  aHb  within  the  compafte  of  his  Palsij^n.  Which  is  euident  by  the 
 Werdes  i^rorpuBced  by  Chriftoucnhe  holy  chalice,  which  be  aorrcfpon, 
 ilenf  to  the  wordes that  were  fpof^en  (as  the  Ap.jftle  here  declareth)  jnthe 
 firft  facrificc  of  the  dedicstioa  of  t>>e  eld  lavv.hnuingalf>  exprenc.memioti 
 of  remif^ion  of  fmnes  thereby  ,  3s  by  the  b'otsd  of  the  new  Teftamenr. 
 Whereby  it  is  plninc  ,  that  the  B.  Chalice  of  the  alrarhath  the  vejy  facri- 
 ficall  bloud  ifj  it  thar  was  shed  vpon  rhe  Croffr ,  in  $:  by  which,  the  nevf 
 Teftamenr(vvhich  is  the  IsYTof  fpirir.fjrare,  arul  rcmision)vvas  dedicated, 
 anddoth  confill.  And  ihtrforeit  is  alfo  cJeere  ,  that  many  diuine  things, 
 yvhich  to  the  Heretikes  or  ifjmirant  vniy  fceme  to  be  fpoVen  onelyof 
 Chriftes racrific€vp5»n  the  Crofilb  ,  be  in  detdc  verified  &'  fulfilled  a!(j  in 
 Hie  facri^ce  of  the  altar.  Whereof  ^,  Paul  for  t'^e  caafts  aforefaidvvould 
 not  treate  in  plaine  termes  See  Ifychtus  li.  i.  in  Leaic  c.  4.  oai^lo  poft 
 initium  ,  applying  al  thefe  things  to  the  imnaolation  of  Chrift  alfoin  the 
 Sacramcnti 
 
 25.  The  eramplers.  )  Al  the  offices, places,  vciTels  ,  and  iofltrumfntf 
 •f  the  oldlavv,  were  but  figures  and  rer-rmbUnces  of  the  fti.te  and  f-cra- 
 menrsof  tWe  new  Tcftament  ,  which  arc  here  called  cflefti-,ls  ,  for  that 
 they  are  the  liuely  ima^e  oft'ie  hciarrly  ftatc  ntKt  evthiiag  :  whir^h  be 
 therfore  rpeciallydeJicatednnd  frtn  •>iRccl'iit  Chri  ^e^  Woad  ,  ri-TiS'e  oth 
 the  alt.ir  and  fp.inklcd  vpon  the  fail  hful,  as  the  •(.!  ngurrs  and  »icoi 'ewe- 
 re  clcanftd  by  the  bloud  t.f  be;  ^H.  And  therfore  .v  ntranfirjon  vfjil.in  the 
 holy  Scriptures,  the  Apoftle  ^o^Lilly  jjiffeih  in  tl^efentencc  imT.cdiatly  fo- 
 lowing  ,aHd  turnethhis  talke  !o'ch:iftes  entrance  into  heauen  ,  the  ftate 
 vvhere9f,both  by  the  Sacraments  ofjhc  oldlavv.and.-vlfo  L.iore  fpecially  by 
 them  ofthc  ne,v,is  prcni^ured. 
 
 a?.  Offer  him  f«lf  .'ften.  )  A-s  Chrire  o«:<:r  die*  bur  once  ,  nor  neuef 
 $hal  dieagainCjfo  in  thatvicdent,  painiul  ,  a-  d  bhaddy foi-t  hi  can  neuer 
 We  cffered  a»aip.e,neithcr  needeth  he  Co  to  i^c  offered  any  moreihsuingby 
 that  one  adion  of  fncrifice  vpon  the  Cr*  ffe,  made  the  full  mb/I.™  ,  re- 
 ikro^tion^andrciBCdisfor  tUc  ii>ttcj  of  tiity vh«ie  wgtld.NeueuUclefTe,** 
 ^  ^  ChJ«fc 
 
l^SMo      Annotations  vpon  the  epiftle 
 
 Chuftdjed  aad  wis  offered  after  a T»«in  all  the  ftcrifice*  of  the  taW  an4 
 N.itur«,finc«  tfeic  beginning  of  the  world  (  a  1  which  were  figurcjof  this 
 ©^^o6hlion  vpon  the  Ci^ffTjfo  it  he  much  raiher  offrrcdin  the  facnfice  of  • 
 the  altar  of  the  nevr  Tcftaoscnt, incomparably  more  neercly,  diuincly,  ^ni 
 trucljr  cxprcfsing  bis  death, his  body  br»ke.i,  his  bUudiha^,  thcndtd  any 
 figure  f>f  thc«lci  law,  or  orLcf  TacriSc^  chat  eaer  was  :  as  beingin  deed* 
 (thaugh  in  hidden,  facramcni^Jj  and  myfticall,  and  vnbUuddTmatier  (ihi 
 very  fclframc  B.bodyapd  bloudjthcfelf  fame  hoft  ,  oblatien  andfacrifict, 
 t^at  was  dene  vpon  the  Crofl"t. 
 
 And  (his  truth  it  moft  euidcnt  by  the  \6ty  forme  of  rvordcs  vfei  by 
 ©urSaaiosrin  thrinftirution  andconfetratian  of  the  holy  Sacrament  ,an<i 
 fcy  the  profeffion  •fall  trchely  Do^^ors.  Our  facriSce,  faith  S.  Cyprian  ,  f» 
 correfpondentto  the  Pafsion  ofChrift.  .\nd. Tbc  facnfice  th^t  we  oflTcfjis  the 
 Fafiion  of  ChriA.cp.^^nu  4.4;  tm.7.S.AuguitiH8de  ild.ad  Per.<.J:#.Inth»- 
 fe  carnal  Tacrifices  was  the  prefiguring  of  the  fl»shof  Chrifi,  which  he  wa* 
 to  offer  far  rinnes,ai»J  of  the  bloud,  which  We  vvas  tosheadc.  but  in  thi» 
 Sacrifice  is  thccom  neBiuiarion  of  the  flesh  of  Chni^  which  he  ha;h  not¥ 
 giuea  ,  aad  of  the  bloud  which  he  harh  shed  :  iu  illisprxnuBtiabatur  oC- 
 eidendut,  in  hoc  annuntiatur  occifirs.  In  them  he  was  fof«hewed  a*  to  be 
 |tilled:in  ihcfe  he  isihevvcd,  askillcd-And  S.  Grc^onc  Kariiazene  faith, 
 orat.  in  niorbuni,  thar  the  prieftin  this  racrinee,irr,rMiuet  fe  magniv  Chri- 
 ftiPafsionibus-  S.  ^mbrofc  li.  i.  Office.  48.  OfTertur  Chriftus  inifnagin* 
 quad  rccipiens  paC^i'ncm.  Alexander  che  firft,  ep.  ad  on.nss  Orthodox,  n*. 
 4.td.  I.  Cone.  Cuiukcorpus  &  fanguis  ConHcicur  ,  pafJo  etiaaicekbratur* 
 S.GregoviCjho.A7.in  Huan^So  often  as  wcoffer  the  hoft  «f  liisPafsiOD, 
 fa  often  vre  renewehis  Pafsion.  And  ,  Hefaif<rrcih  foi  vs  3gaiiif;in  ir.yftc- 
 j-ie.  And  Ifychms,  li  J.  c  8.  in  Leuir.  poft  mi.  By  the  "acrific*  o.i  th« 
 ©nc!y.  begot  tea  ouny  thir^es  are  giucn  vntovs,  to  vviite,  the  reirvsTiion  o? 
 parduBinj  of  al  wankin-e,  and  the  finguUr  introduAiou  or  bringing  in  ol 
 the  rr.yftcrtesof  the  new  reft.nment. 
 
 AVsd  the  raidfsfhj-rs  and  oihers^hyrcaftnof  the  difference  In  the  ma- 
 rer  »f  Chriftes  irefcncc  and  obiniion  in  re/lecl  o^  thnt  on  the  Ctofie,  caUc4 
 this  the  vnMoaJdy  r^rrifi:?^  as  Cahiin  him  t'elf  co'-. fcficth  Coroment.  in  9. 
 Meb«'-hut'-"inrv/CTCth  xhe^  in  the  prjde  cf  hcreticaHipirit,  wiih  thej>>vor- 
 ces:KifiiI  moter  tjuod  fie  loqiiarituTvctaf^r^riyjsres.tharis,  I  paVTcnotfor 
 if, that  the  au;Tcicnr  vvriterstJo  fo  {vrakcsalling  the  diftinOion  wf  blouddf 
 an'i  vnblowddy  farriiue-  ,  f^hoUfticall  and  frtu»!ous/«nd  diabolicum  c©m- 
 fucnrafii  ,  a  diiitUsh  dciiire.  With  fuch  ignora't  am"^  biafi  hcmous  wtn 
 vvr  h?re  to  do  ,  that thinkc they  vortrrAand  the  Scriptures  r>etter  then  all 
 llv?  fft  ler;. 
 
 li.  To  f  shdu^.  )  By  this  wordwh'ch  fifnlBeth  to  emptie  or  draw 
 «ut  eucn  to  rhe  sQtom,  is  declared  the  pUntitulandpeifeft  r«dcn>pti*a  »4 
 kaat  by  Lhtift, 
 
 C  H  A  P.     X, 
 
 I.  Ashaclovv.  )  Tbefafrinres  and  cercmames  ofthe  Dldlairr  ,  wffC 
 fof?rf-om  the  t=-uth  of  Chrifts  Sacramei^ts  ,  and  from  i^zuin<  pine,  gr»ce^ 
 rervMrsijn  ,  jedci-nprton  .  and  iiiftiHriuon  ,  and  there  vren  the  enrrsnce 
 into  hcatien  and  iovcs  celtftiaH,  tlia.-  the/were  bnt  .n^re  ih3•J^.^vv^s^ 
 vnptffcdly  and  obfciireiy  re.  rcfer-ting  the  sracf%  oi  the  new  TefH- 
 msnr  and  of  Ch-iftes  death-  -vhere?»>  all  i^e  hcJy  rhur«he$  lites  snc) 
 aftionsia.hrui-J  by  Chnft  in  rh«  pficlhod  af  the  ncvy  law  ,  contfinc 
 .nnd  2iac  grace  ,  'iuf>ii!catK>i  ,  and  life  ^'^a^I1aftin9  to  iht;  faiMiful  and 
 ▼vr.rthy  rcci:iuer>  :  and  rhertore  they  be  not  stwjsej  cjt  ^sjke  'e.ei?i> 
 hh<\c^  of  chnf^es  pnrsi9n  ,  which  is- thc-foa.-^taine  of  all  s»a;r  and 
 ^-sa^xiiti  bat  perfect  images  aiU  moft  iiucly^  «prclentatK>fiVofthe  ramCj 
 '  ^      ^  '  fpecially 
 
^enlly  the  facnfifcof  the  altar  which  be.-»Dr?h  is  the  fameoijlati)!  ,f  ie 
 
 j^e  h©ft,and  o!fcre«l  hy  the  fsmt  Put  ft  r  luift    1 1  ■=  V      (  though  by  the 
 
 nj-nifleric  ofnsan  anil  inwyfteric  )  is  the  m*i'\  pyrean^J  .eerc  :m?4«^  f^^- 
 j  rafter,and  cerrefponi^^ice  tn  the  facrlficcof  Chrillcs  pafsion  ,  bt>thin  ful»- 
 r        >ince,torcc.aRd  e>fcft,that can  fee. 
 
 I  1      They  ihmtld  h3u«  ceafed   )  Ifrhe  hp*»$  «ncl  offerings  o<"   theoM 
 
 I        Jav*  hid  keen  ofthetn  feluts  perfect  to sU  eP^c^.es   of  r*.derr;!ion   and  re- 
 ,      '  aiirsion  ,  as  the  Hebries  (  »sainft  vvhotn  rh;  Ape  file  dir.uteik  )diJthiH* 
 
 fce  ,  arJ  had  had  no  relatt".-  f©  Chriftes  fairifiec  on  the  Cr  ffe  ©r  arjr 
 »  erhcr  afc{ulute^nd  voiuerfsl  nhlation  or  jemedie  f«-finn-,  b.tbvanJ  of 
 }  their  ovne  efficac?*  Cv^uld  haue  ^eitrally  l>Jrgrd  and  clt-anfed  man  o^^^ll 
 J  '  firsne  and  ianmaii^n:  then  thfy  should  ncil^i  bsue  needed  to  br  fo. often 
 •  '  repeated  an:}  reiterated.  For  beina  butti ,  ge  .erally  aiini'-.b'e  for  all  ,  hf 
 .  I  rfieiroviinion  ^  and  partifularlv  ap'Iied(  in  as  an-pleforr  a^  they  ceuld  be) 
 }  I  t»  the  reaeril  infirmities  of  eusry  "•fender  ,  th?re  had  been  no  finncslc  t. 
 >  Bur  finnes -^id  remaiRe  ,  eucn  thcfr  finr.esf^r  which  they  had  offered  fa- 
 »       erifice?  before,     notyvithft.in-Ji-ig  their facrifice^  rvere  parri^-uUrly  a-plicd 
 
 vnt'»  them.  For,  offering  yerely  they  did  n't  onely  offer  facriKccs  for  tho 
 I  new  c^mmitred crimes  .  bar  euen  for  t^€  old  ,  for  which  they  Tiadoften 
 ,       Sacrificed  before:  the  fi^rifices    bein?  raihet  r'corde»  and  atteftstions  of 
 
 ikeir  fimes  ,  then  a  redempti«n  or  fulIreTsifsJon  ,  as  rhnftes  death  is. 
 ,       Which  keing  on  reapplied  to  man  by  P-aini'Vne  ,   wipcth  away  all  fmnci 
 
 faft  ,  Gad  ne«er  rem'enflfariagt'ien  anv  mue  ,  nor  cuer  any  facnficcer  fi- 
 
 ,    ,  «ranaent  or  ceremonie  heirg  made  ©r  done  for  them  any  fnore  ,  thoagh  fof 
 
 .  »«vvfian«5  'ther  reTTiedie,   be    daily  reqaifitc.    IheiJ  facnfices  then  cojli 
 
 natof  them  feluesremitte  (inses,   niuch  leflTe  make  the    gcncr.il  rttjemp* 
 
 I    'I  lion  wirfeout  relation  to  Chriftes  Pafsion.   And  fo  yoMfee  u  is  )>U:ne  cue- 
 
 :  ,;.ry  vvh?re,  that  the  Apaftle  prouerh  not  by  the  oft^n  repetition  of  the  le- 
 
 j  !^  rrith  facriBcef  ,  that  they  Vrere  no   facnfices  at  all ,   hut  that  rh:y  vrert 
 
 j,  »6t  of  that  a  b  folate  force  or  efficacie  ,  to  make  redemptioa  or  any  reTT^i^i 
 
 I V  fian  ,   vvjthowt  de">endar.:e  of  the  one  rnieerfalredempi  ion  by  Chrir*  :  hir 
 
 i  VThnle  pur;io'e  beir.^  ,  ta  inculca.e  vnto  tfes.-n   the  nece^sirie   ofChrites 
 
 dratb^  and  tfceobhrion  of  the  nevv  Teftatrsnt.   M  for  the  Churches  h»!/ 
 
 facrifiie  ,  it  is  clcj'^e  of  an  otherkirdethersthofeof  the  !evvc$  ^  and  thcr- 
 '  fore  he  msketli  no  oppofition  bstwitt  it,  andChriiles  death  orfacrifice  on 
 1  the  Croffe  ,  in  all  this  Eoiftle  :  butrarhcr  as  a  fcquele  of  that  one  jene- 
 t  ral  oblarton  ^  C3«crrly  aiwaiesinferreth  the  fame*  :  as  being  in  a  difff- 
 ^  J  tent  miner  the  very  felf  fame  ho  fl  and  offering  that  was  done  vpon  th» 
 J  |,Cl«ire,?.n^  centin  aally  is  vvrough-  bythe   elf  fame  Prir^. 
 
 4.  Iwjofjible.)  Pnc  hoftes  and  facrjfices  of  the  old  laTV  ,  Yvhich  tht 
 ,  learnal  Tewes  made  all  the  count  of  ^  vviTh->nt  relation  to  Chriftc?  deaih, 
 j  were  not  onsly  notperfcftand'abfolurefufficicBt  in  them  fclacs,  but  they 
 
 ,.itd  notjnarcouid  o^t  remit  any  finnej  at  all,  being  bur  one!y  figncs  iherof, 
 1  referring  the  offenders  for  remifsion  in  d<;ede,  to  Chriftcs  Paffion.  For  the 
 
 Wo'jd  of  bruit  beafHi  coitld  haue  no  orhereffeft  ,  nor  any  other  element 
 
 or  creature,  bcf«re  Chriftes  death,  the  fruits  whereof  ,    bcf©rc   it  vvm  cr*. 
 
 rant  ,  could  be  no  othervvife  properly  applied  vnto  thcta,    bu:  bybclccfe 
 
 io   him. 
 
 5.  Hofland  otiation  )  He  mcaneth  not  that  God  would  aoho^ 
 net  facrifice  aay  more  ,  as  the  Prorcftsnts  falfely  imagin  :  for  that 
 were  to  take  away  not  on«'y  the  Gcrifice  of  Chrii'^e*  body  vyon 
 rtie  al-2r  ,  but  t'lc  faerifice  of  the  fame  b<>dy  vpon  the  Crofle  alfo, 
 Therfcre  the  Prophet  fpeaketh  ORcly  of  'he  'le^al  aod  carnal  facriS- 
 ces  of  the  feyvts  ,  njmfvn*  that  they  did  neutr  of  them  fclue« 
 blesfcGoJ  ,   but  in  refycct  ©f  CUj;ft,  by  vvhoic  <jblati^  of  his  owsc  bo. 
 
»8z  Annot.  vpon  the  epiftle 
 
 5.  F«t  a  body.)Tf  Chrift  had  not  had  a  bo^y,  he  could  net  liauehai 
 any  worthy  mattfi  or  any  matter  at  all  tofacrifice  in  viGble  maner,  other 
 then  the  hoftcs  of  the  old  law.  Neither  cou'dhe  either  hauc  ma<fcthege- 
 iwral  redemption  by  his  one  oblation  vpon  the  CrGfle,nor  the  daily  facrifi- 
 ce  if  the  Chu'chtfor  both  which,  his  bo«iy  was  fittad  l*y  the  diuine  wire- 
 ttoin.vvhi  h  is  an  high  conclufion,  n«»t  vnderftood  of  Irvvej,  P.igarw  ,  aor 
 tftC  Htrretikes  of  eurtimc,  thatChriftes  huniane  nature  was  taken  to  make 
 the  Sonne  of  G®d(whoin  hj^  diuir.e  nature  couli  not  be  cither  Prieft  or 
 hoft  )  firte  to  bsthc  ficrifrce  and  Priefl  of  hi^  father  ,  in  a  more  worthy 
 fort  ,  then  all  the  Ptiefispr  oblations  of  ihe  old  law.  And  that  this  body 
 vvas  giuenhim,  not  onelyto  be  the  facrifice  vpon  the  CrofTc,  butalfo  vpon 
 the  altar,  S.  Auguftine  affirrrerh  in  thefe  wordes.  The  t.^ble  which  the 
 Pfitftofthe  new  Teftament  doth  exhibit,  is  of  hi«  body  and  bloud:for  that 
 »  thefacrifice  which  fucceded  si  th^^rcfacrifices  that  were  offered  in  sha- 
 dow of  that  to  cosne.  Foi  the  vvhich  alfo  wc  atknawled^c  tkar  voice  of 
 the  fame  Mediatourin  thepfalme  ,  BVT  A  BODY  THO^  HAST  FITTED 
 To  ME  ,  becaufe  in  fteedeof  all  thofe  fhcrificcs  .ind  oWatioas  his  body  is 
 offeredj.ind  is  miniftred  to  tlie  partakers  or  rccejuers.ti.i^-Ciuit.  Dei.  c 20, 
 And  againe  li.^.de  Trin.  c  14.  V\  ho  fo  iuft  and  bo'y  a  Prieft,  as  the  onely 
 fanne  ofGod?  What  might  fv>  coniieniently  be  offered  for  men,  of  men, as 
 trans  fiesh?nnd  what  d  fittc  for  this  immolation  oy  otferin^  ,  a?  mortal 
 fte>li?vvhat  fo  cle.inc  rorcleaafmgthe  vices  of  mortal  m£n,3sthe  fte^h  bor- 
 re  of  tht  virgins  vvambe  :-  and  what  can  be  offered  and  receiutd  fogr.-iie- 
 fully,a5  the  flcsh  ofour Acrifice,made  the  body  ofoar  Prieft? 
 
 if.  Neither  did  they  Icafe  thee.  )F.ythar  he  faith,  the  thing.s  offered 
 in  the  Law,  did  not  pleafcG  >d  ,  and  likevvife  by  that  he  faith, the  formrr 
 tft  be  taken  .1  way  ,  thnr  the  iecon  A  may  haue  p^ace  ,  it  is  euidcat  ,  that 
 all  hoftetand  fa  rifice*  be  not  taken  avv.iy  by  Chrift  ,  as  the  Hcretikes  fo. 
 lishly  conceiue  :  but  that  t^ne  ol/ hoflcs  of  brute  boaftcs  be  abrogated  t» 
 giue  place  to  th.it  whithis  thcpropcr  hoft  of  the  new  law,  that  i>,  CUri- 
 liesowne  body. 
 
 ;  II.  Oft'n  oSfetia:^  the  facnc  hofies.  )  As  S.  P.iiilis  forced  often  to  iiv 
 Calcate  th.it  one  principle  of  the  efnc-.cie  and  rwfheiencico^"Chriftes  death^ 
 becaufe  of  the  Hebrues  to  much  attributing  to  their  legal  facrifires ,  and  for 
 that  they  did  nor  rcfer;ethem  10  r  hiiftes one ly  oblation: f»vve  ,  through 
 the  intolerable  igiorance  and  importunity  of  the  Heretikes  of  this  time 
 (abufing  the  wordes  of  the  A  oftlc  fpjken  in  ihedevvc  dcfeace  and  decla- 
 ration of  the  valu  re  and  ePficacie  of  Chrif^es  pafsion  aboue  the  fscrifices 
 ef  the  Lavv  )  are  forced  to  repeat  often  ,  that  the  Ajoftlcs  reafon  of  many 
 Prtefts  and  often  repetition  of  the  f^]f  fame  facrificcs  ,  concerneth  the 
 facrifices  of  the  Law  onely  ,  vnto  whi.h  hcepporerh  Chnftes  faciiftce  ani 
 Pnefthed  :  and  ipeaketh  no  word  of  or  agaiafl  the  Sacrificeof  tlrf  new 
 Teflament,  which  is  the  facafice  of  Chriftes  owne  Priefthod  ,  Law  ,  and 
 inftiution  ,  yea  the  fima  facrifice  done  daily  vnblouddily,  that  once 
 was  done  blouddily  :  made  by  the  fame  Prieft  Chrifl  lefus  ,  though  by 
 his,minifters  hands  :  and  not  many  hoftes  ,  as  thofe  of  the  old  lavv  we- 
 re, but  the  very  fflf  fame  in  number  ,  euen  Chriftes  wwue  body  that 
 was  crucified.  And  that  you  may  fee  that  this  is  the  iudgemcnt  of  all 
 antiquity  ,  and  their  expofitlm  of  thcCe  and  the  like  vvordcs  of/this 
 Ipifilc  ,  and  that  they  feeing  the  very  fame  arguments  that  the  Protcftants 
 BOW  makcfo  much  a  doe  wiihall  among  the  fieiple  9n<f  valearocd  ,  yet 
 welperceiued  that  they  made  nothing  a^ainft  the  daily  obiation  or  facri- 
 ficeof  the  altar ,  and  tneiforc  anfv.ercd  them  before  the Protcflant* were 
 eitani,  ix«e.  yerei  t  vv«  vvilfct dawns  fame  »f  tbtir  vrw«Jes  ,  whoft 
 
 aiua»- 
 
of  Piiultothe//ebrevves^  ^8} 
 
 '    auth^ritieandcxpofition  of  theSctijstures  muft  tfrewaile  in   all   tVat  haue 
 
 ,i   vvifcdom  or  the  fearcof  Gcd,  sboue  the  falfe  andvafnc  ^lofci  ©f  Caluiii 
 
 '^  and  his  felovvcrf. 
 
 Thus  then  firft  faith  S.AjMbrorcinio. cap.  Ket.   Quiierjo     «m  ^c« 
 
 ■  What  VYi  rhcr>>d  '■  T>t  vvc  oRer  cusry  dayrvve  offer  f»re!y  :  but  this  fi- 
 crificc  is  an  exampler  ofthattfor  yve  offer  alvvaies  the  fclf  fime  ,  and  not 
 now  onclamfiCjt )  morovv  an  other, but  alvvaies  ihefclf  fa^RCthingtcher 
 fore  ii  isont  facrini:c,och2rrvire,byr  chis  rtafon  bccaufeitis  of'^ered  inmany 
 places, there  should  be  many  Chriftes,  not  fo, but  it  is  one  Chrift  if»  cuery 
 
 I  pla.-e,herc  whale, and  there  whole  ,  one  b  dy.  But  this  vv  ich  we  doe, 
 it  done  for  a  ccmnemaration  of  that  vvich  was  done. for  we  offer  not  an 
 
 II  ©ther  ficrifice  ,  a.  th:  high  Prieft  of  the  old  law  ,  bat  alwaiei  the 
 1  fclf  f.me  .    &c  .    Pri-Hafias   S.   Auguftines    fch©ler    doth      alfo     Prc- 
 
 •ccupatethcfa  Proteftaafts  oWieftiasi  thus  :  VVhat  shal  we  fay  then? 
 !  clo  notour  P.-iefts  daily  offtrfa:rihc«?thevoffei  fardy  ,  becaufevve  finnc 
 !  daily  ,  and  daily  haue  neede  to  he  cleanf^d  :  and  becnufe  he  can  not  die, 
 i'  hehaah  giucn  vs  thefacr.ameiir  of  his  boly   and  Wnud  :  that  as  his  Paf- 
 
 fiwn  was  the  retiemytimand  ab(bluii9B  of  the  vv«rld,  fo  alio  this  oWatioa 
 ,''  nviy  b-  redemption  and  clranfingto  all  that  offer  itia  truth  and  veritic.  So 
 i  faith  this  holy  ;'acher,tt>  witte,  thata.^  thefacrifi:eof  the  Crofle  was  age- 
 ,^  neral  redemption,  fo -.Ms  of  the  alrar  is,  to  all  thatvfe  it ,  a  partimlar  re- 
 •i  demptioa  or  application  of  Chri 'tes  jedeaiption  t)  ihem-  1"  which  fenfe 
 l^l  alTo  V.Bede  jallcth  rhe  holy  MalTc,  rede  nprioocin  cor  oris  J^  anin^ac  femt)i- 
 ;  ternaaijthi  e.ierJafnagtetlempcion  -ifbociyanJ  rojr.li.4.c.2X  hiftor.  Agai- 
 A  Nc  the  ra«e  Pri  n  ifiu,  .  Tne  di  unity  ->f  the  VVotd  of  God  v.hich  is  euery 
 i  vwh-re,rnik;th  that  ihfcra  are  nu  ma-iy  facriSves  ,  but  one  ,  alihow^hic  be 
 )j  offered  of  finny  ^  an  J  that  as  :t  is  me  b  v.jy  vvhjch  he  towke  ot  the  Vir^ias 
 !'  wairi'je,not  man)  bi»J,e5,c»4cafo  /ifo.  oa^liciS-cc,  not  diaers,  as  tlvofe  of 
 i  tKe  Tcvves  were 
 
 ■I  S  Ch-yroft  jin  a'fo,  ho.  17,;  t  epaJ  'te&.  andaffcr  hin  Tlteopl?y!aAe, 
 
 I  and  OeiUine>:Ui,  a<id  .-if'he  L  tines  Haimo,  Pafchafms,Rcrnigius,  and  ot- 
 •I'hers  ,  obieJl  lO  then,  felucs  thdi:d«t>  n*:  we  alfo  offer  cuery  d.iy>  we  offer 
 i  fwr-lybJ!:  this  Sacrifice  is  an  exampler  of  that  ,  for  we  offer  alvvais  thefelf 
 *  fam?;and  notnovr  (inelnibe,to  •worovvan  other^bat  ihefelf  f.ifneuherfo- 
 i  rethjiis  oncfacrifice.  )therv.'ife,aeca'jfe  it  is  offered  in  mi  ny  places,  there 
 
 !»houlirv?  m;!ny  Ch'ifi;s.A:id  3  litle  after^Notan  other  facrifice,as  thehigh 
 Frieftof  the '>11  Liw,bat  the  felf  famev/e  d»alwaie$o  fer  ,  rather  vvor- 
 ,  ling  aremebrance  or  ro-neinoracioa 'jfrhericrifice.Sec  the  An  not. Luke  ax, 
 1^  i9.vponthere  vvordss^,  A.o-.mijTvoi  ati^n.  Thus  did  al  the  aun-icnt  fathers 
 »  Gre'ekc  and  Latin  create  of  thefe  matters, and  (b  rhey  faid  MaffL*,  and  offe. 
 ii  »ed  daily,  and  aiany  of  rhena  made  fuch  forraei  of  celebrating  the  diuine 
 ^  £icrifice,::s  the  Greetes  and  Latines  do  vfe  inthcir  Liturgies  and  M.ifles» 
 1,  and  yetthey  fiw  thefe  pfa.es  of  the  Apoftleand  ."nadc  comtnentarics  vp^ 
 >)  »liem,and  vnderftyod  thcmCI  irovv)as  vvel  as  theProteftans. 
 \  He  that  for  his  tarthtr  cenFinnatioa  or  com*^ort  lift  fee  rvhat  rheaij- 
 
 ■j  eient  CiUnccIsand  Do*>'i  bilj«ac-d,tajsiht,and  praSifcd  in  this  thing, 
 \  let  hina  read  the  fir/t  holy  Cour^cel  of  Nicecai>.i4  3c  in  fineConc.ex.  Gras«  • 
 I  co-the  CouncJl  of  Ephclui  Anathematif.ii.thc  Cbal.:cd©5  Counccl  ad.  3. 
 »  pag  itt.CoflC  Aacyraa.c.i.^.fc  5-N^o:a:("ar,can.i^Laodic.c3n.  ij.Carthag. 
 1  i.eap-I.Carthag.  5.cap.24.&  Carthau.4..cap-53.Si  c.4i.S.Denys  cap-j.Eccl. 
 1  hicr.S.Andrcvveia  hiCoriaPaflTionis  S-ign.ep.ad  Smyrnenfes.  S.  Marti.ilis 
 |-l  ep.adBurdjalenfcs-s.  luftine  Dialog. cum  Triphane.S.treaeus  li.4.cap.32. 
 i  34.  Tertuliiande  cultufceminarutn,&  de  corona  milit  Orlgen  hora1l.15.in 
 i  leuit.  SCyp.ep.ad  Cecilioni>na.2.&deCoena  Do<viin5.n«.i4.  ScEufebius 
 4  dlemonfc.  Eiia.T^Ii.'.  cap  i3.  and  thi  reft  which  we  haac  cited  by  occafio 
 (^  bfitorr,&  might  cite  bur  for  tediouf«c»:a  trttiiniiyft  liaovv«a  and  a»rec4 
 J     vfeaiatheChiiTtiafi  rdij^iw), 
 
Z^4     Annotations  vpdn  the  epiftle 
 
 li.  Nftwthcr-  \sn9t-  )  Cbriftc>  utJth  can  ant  he  :7ypliccl vnto  rstrt 
 thit  ^nll  and  amp!«r  Tirt  a*  iris  inbapn  H«.e  ,  hat  once  :  Chfift  apiJeinring 
 thAtlsr^e  remini.vn  sn(i  r.j>pliation  to  be  rattle  bur  once  in  eucry  nsan,  ns 
 Chrift  ijcii  but  ©r.ce.  for  it 'is  n»ime3*t.ihat  all  Cinne  thai  ceafr  after  Chri« 
 He*  Tacrifice  vuon  the  Cr  fit,  nor  that  there ihauld  be  no  eb'ntion  f?r  fin* 
 ncj  csmmitrc* after  Karstiftwe  ,  or  that  a  n-.an  coufd  oat  fii-.p-c  at  a)  after 
 Bai-tiHre,  cr  rh.n  if  he'fi  -r.i^A  aftervvaid,  hecnulsi  haar  ro  '•efwe^iie  or  re- 
 in ifvioa  by  Gods  oiiinsn'.ein  the  Churh,  vvhith  dlar^  ft^^^choh  fantirie 
 Heretikes  gathir  at  this  andfiich  like  (la  es  :  butoRciythc  Apoftle  flletfe 
 thcHebnifij  a>  he  did  before  ehafp.  (5.  and  25  he  ijnth  ftraij^hr  aftervrarJ, 
 th^t  if  thev  ^s'l  nwwrvvhcrevnto  they  fecnK'd  very  prone-jts  tfcoir  old  law, 
 ■rtd  volunrarily  aftc^^  the  knovvlcdtie  ard  ptofcrsjan  of  the  Chriflian  faith 
 by  RSf tifmc,  cojriwit  this  finnr  ofincreJuhtie  and  apoftafrc  ,  iheycan  r,c- 
 Mcr  lu-'.c  tl'.at  abciindantrertiirsi.ia  applied  vnrofhem  by  Kapi'.firjc,  whirh 
 caa  neuer  be  miniftreJ  tn  them  againe.  AnH  thst  gercrai  full  pard-jp.  he 
 •nllffli  herejObhtioM^andafttrvvafdip.  the  25.vcrfe,  Hoftiam  propeccatQiiaia 
 heft  for  finn'e. 
 
 20.  Which  he  hath  dedicated.) To  dfdicatjis  to  beauthour  &:  begJn- 
 Mr  ofa  thing. The  Protrftants  tra  late,  he  harh  prepared  ,  for  their herefi* 
 tfrat  Chrift  was  n«t  the  firft  man  that  enterci  i-ntohsauen. 
 
 26.  If  vvc  finncvvil'ingly.)  As  the  Calai, lifts  abufc  other  like  p!nce2 
 ftgainft  the  holyfacnfice  ©fthe  Mafle ,  f '  thrj  abafe  this  as  the  Nojaatians 
 «^!d  before  thcm.toprout  that  an  Hcreiik<',Apoftara ,  oranythat  wiltulljf 
 forfaKcththe  truth,  canncucr  befefgiuerj.  Whirh  (  as  is  before  dcdaid 
 in  tfcs*.  ch»p;cr  )!s  moR  wicked  blafphemie:  the  me^inicg  hereof  betrig, 
 as  is  thTTcfnid^  on  sly  10  terrific  tht  Hrbrues ,  that  fa'lin*  fr«m  CbriRf 
 rheycam  not  Co  eafily  haac  the  hoft  of "  hriftcs  death  apflied  rntoine;ji, 
 becaufe  they  can  not  b^r  bapiifcd  any  more,  but  muftpafl."  by  facrsnienrai 
 penance,  anfi  f.itisfa'^ioa  ,  and  other  hard  remcdifi  which  Ckaft  ha^b 
 torefcrrbed  ifrcT  Baptirnvei?.  the  Cmuchesdifcioiine.Thcrf^rc  SXyrilfaith, 
 Ji.'5;inIo.ca;j'.i7.P«nance  is  not  excluded  ky  thefe  vvordesof  Paul  ,  but  th* 
 rencrvingby  the  lauerof  rcgrn^Mtion-  H6  dorh  not  here  laka  away  the 
 ftcond  or  third  rciTiir>ien  of  iinncs(f.ir  he  is  not  ft^ch  an  fncoiy  ?'^  our  fnU 
 uaiton)bur  the  hoft  which  is  Chrift  hedenictb  that  it  istobeoffetcdagai.. 
 Bcvpon  the  Cfoffe:Si>faith  this  hcly  Dofto^-.  Aadby  this  place*  thcLke 
 you  fee, how  peri i<mr  2  thing  it  is  for  Herefikts  .V  ijjnnrant  pctfonstorc:(li 
 I  eke  Scripturc^^.  Which  by  fclovving  their  ownefantaf.e  z.  Pet.?,  they  per- 
 ttfrt  to  their  damnation. 
 
 2^.  Tfo/v  timch  mere.  >  H^tcfie  and  Apoftafii  from  the  Catholika 
 faith, punishable  by  death. 
 
 jy.  The  blsu.i  of  the  Teftsiwcat.  )  Whofoejicr  makethno  noore  ac. 
 tdlintofthe  bloud  of  Chriftesfacrifjce  ,  either  as  shed  vpouthe  Crofic  ,  or 
 i  «sintheho!v  Chalic;  of  the  altar  (f>r  ou:  S.iuiour  callcth  that  alfo  Luc.ii. 
 the  bloud  o'fth-  new  Teftatncut  )  the,i  he'doth  of  the  Uoud  of  calue* 
 and  goates ,  rr  of  ©t'ner  ommcn  tlnnkes  ,  is  worthy  death  ,  and  God 
 vvilin  the  ncstlifc,  ifir  b»not  punished  here,  reuengeit  with  greuoufi 
 pu:usliment. 
 
 ?t.  It  is  horrible.)  Let  at  Chrifti.m  people  doratisfa(ftion  and  penance 
 fdr  their  n -in :<  in  this  life,  for  th;  iud^cmcnts  of  God  in  the  next  life  dt.r.e 
 by  God  hi«r  relf,of  what  fort  focuer,  whether  tcmporaH  as  in  ?urg3r»rie, 
 ©r  eternal  as  in  He}|,be  excedinggreuoas. 
 
 34.    Yott  had  ccmpafbion.)  lo  be  mCrciful  to  the  affiiftedfer  religion. 
 If  to  be  partakers  ofrhcir  mirer|a>,is  ayery  meritorious  worke,  and  giuetli 
 great  confid:n,e  before  Gad  in  the  dayoi  rcpaiir.cni  or   remuneration  for  . 
 the  fanie. 
 
 ?-f.  With  ioy Olfall  Chriftian  men  would coofider  this,  tbcv  vtoald 
 i^tJfedufceijfo  grws  j.ttuttci  ;o  l«ic  il^cij:  laud  0;  gooij  fot  defence  of 
 
of /^a  111  to  the  Hebrew cs.  li^ 
 
 .tliC  Catbolike  fairh. 
 
 it;.  Youre  conF.d«nre  )Go»d  vrorfcfs  make  great  cenfiience  of  falux. 
 lion,5f  haue  great  reward.  — 
 
 i.i.  t-iuerh  of^jitIi.)Fa«r^iful  f^^^  sffliAed  in  ihbijfe  haue  their  com- 
 fort io  thsir  ."•flfurcd  ^aith  an<5  h.  pf  «f  Chriftej  conimn^.  t.>  drl'ucr  theia 
 once  ftfjtn  alit'^cfe  n'.if?rie4:&:  fo  ey  that  fsiriiani  cooifort they  iiue,vvhf • 
 .re3ioilitrvviKiki>n3;rcra  ale  life  were  a  death. 
 
 C  H  A  P.       X  I. 
 
 T.    Ffllih  ij.)B7thi^  defcriiitionorfaith,aHd  fcyallthe  cofnmen^atida 
 
 ttierofthrcu^'itlK  vvhoir  chapter  ,  ynu  may  well  percciuethat  the  A)»«ftle 
 Icnevve  nst  the  forced  Cpcch]  hixh  of  the  prcreftaBts  ,    whereby  euery  on« 
 
 of-ncfe  new  S?ftn-.  =  fier$  &  th»ir  felovvers  feelecue  theit  fir.nes  are  remits 
 
 ted,  anc!  rhat  tbem  fclucK  shal  Itcfaued  ,  though  their  fe^es  be  cleanc  coiu 
 ,.frarie  one  to  another. 
 
 I.     The  fubltanceOBy  this  word  fuVftaacc is  meant  5  that  faith  is  tb« 
 
 ground  of  eur  hc(3e. 
 
 1.    The  arjjBmentofthfngej  )Hlencbo«. 
 
 I.  Not  appearing.  ^  This  is  the  praife  of  faith,  Taith  S.Auguftine,  if  thai 
 ,  ^vhrch  is  belecved,be  rot  feen. For  vvha  t  ^reat  thing  is  it,  if  that  be  belee- 
 .  ued  v?hjchis  fecn? according  to  that  fent^nccof  out  Lord  when  he  rcLuktd 
 ■hi*  diuiple,ruyini;:Eecau(c  thou  haft  fccnine  7hc(ft3<  .  thou  haft  beleeued: 
 ,  HefTtd  ire  they  that  haue  notfecn  and  hsuebclefued.  Aug.  in  euanj .  Io. 
 
 traft  79-VVhichmay  be  a  rebuke  al-o  and  a  checkcto  al  ihcfcfaithlesfpeac- 
 -  fees, I  vvculd  fee  hyr,taft  bim,toufh  him  aad  feele  his  rery  ^eih  in  theSa* 
 
 crame.'5t,oihcrvviie  I  rvilnot  belfeue. 
 
 .5.  Ey  fayth  Henoch. >Kere  it  ?.p  eareth  that  Henoch  yet  Siucth  and  ii 
 ^Qt  dead-.a^ainft the CaluJnifts.Ste  rheaRsot.Apocal.chap.il. 
 
 6.  He  th.-it  c«mmeth.>Faitfcis  the  fpurdaticH  and  gtoi  rdofallothaf 
 .  Vertucs  and  worship  of  God,vvithout  v\hich  no  irancan  ilcafe  God.Thcr- 
 
 fore  if  ©«e  kt  a  lewe,  a  Heathen,  or  an  hcretike  ,  that  is  to  fay,  be  vvit- 
 -lio.it  the  Catholike  faith  ,  al  his  \Torkei  shal  profit  hiai   no  tvbit  to  fal» 
 
 nation. 
 
 >%  6.  Is  a  rcvvarder.  )  We  nxift  beleeuc  that  €od  will  rtvvard all  out 
 1  goodvvnrkecfor.he  is  a  rcvvarder  of  true  iufitce,  not  an  accepteror  innptt- 
 yter  ofihat  that  is  not. 
 
 ly  For  a  parableOThat  is^ia  %ute  and  myfterie  of  Chri*  iad^Bc  aline 
 I  »j2ine. 
 
 21.  Adored  theto>pe  of  his  r«d  )  Thcleartied  rtiay  fee  her*  that  the 
 1.  ApoAIe  doth  not  tie  him  feif*^©  the  Uebrue  in  the  place  e^Geneds  r?  v.^i» 
 
 VvVfnceit  is  alleagcd^butfolowed  the  *iei3fH3^"  ta  ,  though  it  diP'ei  frwtn 
 
 the  Keb'ue.as  alfo  the  inher  Au(  files  and  Ettan^eliPs  and  our  Sauiourhlm 
 I  felf  did  neither  were  they  CMri«li;<as  n  en  row  a  da»e»  )tocxaniire  all  by 
 •  the  Hcbrue  en!y  ,  becaufe  they  writirtj:  »t\d  fpes;  ia-.  by  the  he  ly  Ghoft, 
 1  Jtsewe  very  wcU  that  this  traoslatJr.fAug.de  ciu.Dei  Ij.i^c. '4.)iithc(ea- 
 I  fe  of  the  h«Ir  Ghoft  3lfo,and  as  triie,3nd  as  direftly  intended  as  the  othert 
 I  jiwd  thettorc  alfo  that  trars'atit'n  coEtirucd  alvvaies  authcnriral  in  the - 
 I  Crecke  Church,  notwithftar^dinj  he  diuerfitiethereoffroT!  the  Kchtu*. 
 LSucn  Co  we  that  W.  Catholike?  ,  folcvv  with  al  tHc  Latin  fathers  the  ati« 
 I  lhentie.-\l  Latin  rranl  ti*n  thouj^  1;  be  nota'rvaies  agreaWe  to  the  He- 
 jifcrue  or  Greeket^'at  ■ovt  ii  T?ut  Calum  U  not  oncly  very  fsucie  ,  but  verf. 
 I  ijnorant,vvhen  he  faith  thn  he  <?eptaagi' ta  were  deceived  ,  and  vet  that 
 f  the  .^po^^lc  without  cun»firy  was  cortcntfo  folovr  them  :  becaufe  it  it 
 ir  *uident,that  the  Hebruc  being  then  without  primes ,  might  be  trar,$Utc4 
 
 ^  «{ic  vrsr  as  TYcl  asthc«dier.  YYi»i(h  tkej  rvdqtmi  C9  Tvel  (  an4 
 
Z26        Annot.  vpon  the  cpiftle 
 
 therfore  were  not  dccciued)that  within  three  lines  after, in  tTie  beginnln 
 of  the  noct  chapter,  tkcy  translate  the  fame  word,  as  he  vvouUhauc  it 
 this  phcc. 
 
 Againe  obfcrue  in  thofevvordes,  He  adored  the  toppcof  his  rod  ,  tV 
 adov2tion(as  the  Scripture  vfcth  thii  word  )  r^ay  he  done  to  creatures,  ■ 
 «o  Ood  atand  before  a  crcature:2s,  at  or  before  the  Arke«f  the  leftamt 
 in  old  time, row  at  or  before  the  crucifixe,rclikei,  iirages-.and  in  thePfi 
 mes  ^X.i^i.A-dore  ycliis  fo«tcftoole.  Adore  ye  reward  his  holy  r«ount.  W 
 vvil  adore  toward  the  place  where  his  fcete  ftoodc  :  or  (which  by  the  H 
 bruephrafe  i$  alone  )   Adortyehis  holy  mount.  VVc  will ri<lore' the  pb 
 where  hisfeete  ftood.as  alio  the  Grecke  fathers  ^DamaVenc  li.i.  deiin 
 5inibus,and  Leontius  cited  of  him  ,  yea  S.  Chryfoftom  alfo  do  handel  the 
 places, and  Bacnelythat  of  ifce  Apofilc  which  wenovv  f^cakeof,  interjsi 
 ting  theGreeke   as  ourlatin  hnth^  and  atvTe  do.  He  adorfd  ihcrod  orth 
 toppe  of  his  rod, that  is, the  fcepierof  lofepJ-  n«vv  Pnnce  of  AEgypt,  f©fui 
 filling  lofephsdreamcs  which  foi«tol4.the  fame  Gen. 57:  and  vviiha!  figri 
 fying  as  it  v>ere  by  this  prophetical!  hO:,  the  kingdom  of  ffratl  orof  thcte, 
 tribes  that  was  to  conieof  loi'eph  byEphrain--  his  yong^r  ftinRe  in   the  fiil 
 king  leroboam-thus  the  Greeke  fath  rs.  VVhercvntomay  be  ad«lcd,  that  r 
 this  was  done  in  type  and  figure  of  Chtiftcs  fceptcr  and  kicgdorti  ,  T»hoti  it 
 lie  adored  by  and  m  his  Cro{fe,is  he  did  lofeph  by  or  in  hi»  rod  and  fcepttr 
 and  therfore  the  Apoflle  faith,hedid  it  by  faith  ,  as haHinj  rcfpeiHovvati 
 things  t«  come. By  al  which  it  is  euitient ,  that  it  is  falfc  which  the  Caliii 
 nifts  teach, that  we  r«.iy  not  adore imai,e,  crBci6xe,iir  any  vifiblecreatuf'- 
 thatiSjV^re  may  not  adore  God  at  or  by  fuch  creatures,   nor  ksecle  befor 
 themtnnd  therfore  their  corrupt  translation  cfthis  place  fov  the  fafne'pu! 
 pofe  is  intolerable,  favint  thus,  (LEAN  IN  G)v|;»ii  his  ftalfe  he  ad»re. 
 (COD)  .  adding  no  Itffe  then  two  w©rdcs  more  then  is  in  theGreeke 
 Which  tlieugh  it  mi^htbe  theienfe  of  the  place,  and  S.  Auguftinc  Cm  e>, 
 pouudcth  it,yet  they  should  nfitmake  hiscxprf^tion  the  text  uf  holy  Scrip 
 ture  ,  fpecially  whereas  he  OMlyofalthc  auncienc  fathers  (as  B€;?a«onfei 
 fetViCfoexpoundcth  it. 
 
 IX.  Concerning  hU  bonC$.)TUe  translation  of  Relikes  or  Saipfts  b« 
 ■dies,?'  the  due  rcgaid«nd  honour  we  oughttohauc  to  th8fanr.e,are  pro 
 ttcd  hereby- 
 
 i6.  f©r  he  Uoked  vnto  the  remuneration  )  The  Proreftaats  that  icn^ 
 ▼ve  may  or  ought  t^  doe  good  in  refpcci  «r  for  reyvard  in  heauen^axt  here, 
 bycanfuted. 
 
 55.  VVroug^t  iufticc.)  Men  areootiuft  by  bdeefe  ondy,  as  the  P'o. 
 Ceftasrs  afBrmc.but  by  wo/king  iuf^ice.  And  vvemfejr  n»te  that  in  all  th.'-; 
 long  commendation  of  faith  in  the  fathers  and  holy  perfons  ,  t?ieir  ijote-i 
 vvorkcsare  ali«  fpeei.illy  recounted,  as  Kahabsharboui«5  tliefpics,  .^bra 
 fcamj  offering  his  {or.nc  (  vvhic'i  their  vvotkei  S.  lame*  i.  inh  inculcate:] 
 Noes  making  the  ArkcGen.6.  Abels  better  obb.iion  then  Caiws  Gen.  +.  & 
 Hebr.ii.v.4.andr0  forth. theiforeS.Clcir em  Alexandriauifaich  Li.4_Stro. 
 jjag.249.that  the  faid  pe:f.>ns  and  others  were  mft  hy  f.iith  and  obedience, 
 by  faiihand  borpit.nlity,  by  faith  and  patience, by  fsith  andhumility. 
 
 The  Apoftlcs  puJ-p«rc  then  is  nothing  tls,  but  to  preue  to  the  Hebrue. 
 ;  ,<vvho  made  fo  great  account  of  their  P.ntu3rches  and  tVrefaibcrs  anJ 
 their  famous  a'.tes)ihit  rll  ihefe  jlorious  peronagcs  and  their  worker 
 Yverc  commendsLle  and  ac.eptablc  one'y  throujjh  the  faith  ihcyhadrf 
 Chrjft^vvithout  which  faith, nc>pe  ©fall  ihei;  liucs  and  wotkes  shoul<i 
 -"  haue  profited  thf.-n  any  vvhitrthe  Gent'lesdeingmaDy  noble  2(te5)ns  He- 
 rctikes  nisy  alfo  do«)vvhich  arc  of  n.o  eftimation  before  God,becaure  the«' 
 lackeiaiiVi.'Ard  that  is  thcfcopc  ofS.  PauUs  Epiftle  te  theRomaiies,  and 
 •f  al  other  psCcgcs  where  hecommendctW  faith , further  prouing  fpecially 
 in  tkii  &j>UtU  10  the  Hebrsst^that  sU  their faciificcs  vY«rc  nathi^ig  els  bu^ 
 
of  PaiiltotheHebrcwes.     ;^  1^7 
 
 •fgures  tnd  ntteft.-iti«ns  of  the  ChHftian  faith  in  Cfiriftand  his  death.  Al 
 which  high  refoIutioB  &  condu/ion  ngainft  the  Itvvfs  nnd  Gentiles,  that 
 the  Chriftian  faith  is  the  true  fnitW  &r  rcHgion  ,  the  Ke/etikes  of  bur  time 
 lgn«rantly  and  brutishly  abufe  agninft  Chriftian  vvorkes  ,  facrifice,  «'nd  Sa- 
 craments,which  the  Apoftle  meant  fj^ecialiy  to  commend  and  cftabliih  by 
 liis  high  conemendation  of  the  faith  inChrift. 
 
 40.  Without  vs  should  not.  )  The  fathers  before Chrift  could  not  be 
 accomplished, tliat  is, not  admitted  to  th«  heauenly  ioye$,vifion,aad  fraiiion 
 ^  ^f  GodjtUl  the  Apoftlcs  and  other  of  the  hcvv  law  were  affoci.tte  tethcm, 
 .'  ^ndthe  way  to  euetlafting  g'lorie  opened  by  our  Lordes  death  and  Afccn- 
 •  iion.  Neither  shal  either  thcy»r  we  be  fully  pcrfeflcd  in  glorie  both  of 
 •J  ^ody  and  foul, till  the  general  rcfurrcdion:  God«  prouidcncc  being  fo  ,  that 
 :!  vvc  should  notcnc  beroiiftimmated  vvithcutan  other  ,  ail  bciiig  of  ont 
 (  ^ith,an4  redeemed  by  one  Lord  Chrift. 
 
 CHAP.     X  I  J. 
 
 'i  ■ 
 
 i,  €.  He  feourgetlj.  )  By  this  vve  prouethat  Cod  often  punisheth  tint 
 I  'Unnes  euen  of  his  louing  children,  though  net  with  eternal  datnnati«»n,yet 
 -vvith  temporall  chaftifementand  correftion  :  &  that  he  doth  nor  alvvaie« 
 "together  with,  the  rcmHsion  of  deadly  finnes  &  eternal  punisiiment, exempt 
 ,  ^he  offeivder  receucd  to  his  erac«  ,  from  ai  fatherly  corre^ioo  either  in  this 
 .1  "life  or  in  the  next.  Neither  haue  the  Herettkes  oFtbif  time  any  reaftin  or 
 ;',  fcripturein  the  world  ,  why  they  should  take  away  G«d$  chaftifemcnt  of 
 j  liis  children  iothenext  lire,m©rcthen  in  this  world. 
 i]  15.    Lead  anryman  b^  wantin|c.  )  That  vve  be  nor  good  ,  there  isn* 
 
 |:(  lacke  on  Gods  yzrx  ,  who  offereth  his  grace  tovs:but  the  deleft  is  in  our 
 ■i  ielues  that  are  not  aafvverabit  to  Gods  callir»g  of  vs  and  grace  to- 
 )  wards  vs. 
 
 ^  i6.    Petfon  as  Efau-  )  Such  as  forfake  their  faluatioB  and  religietj  t« 
 
 w  /aurtheij:  lands  and  goods,  are  likeEfaa. 
 
 j  ij.     He  found  notour  is  not  meant , that  Efau  could  not  findremifsion 
 
 t\    of  his  finneat  Gods  hand:  but  that, hauing  once  fold  and  yelded  vp  the  right 
 or  »f  his  firft.  birth  to  his  yogcr  broiher,ttvvas  folate  to  beloriefor  his  vnad- 
 uifed  bargaine. 
 
 zi.  Butt  yoM  are  eometo mount  StonOTTte  faithfulare  made  fellovveg 
 ■©f  Angels  &»>f  al  theperfeft  foulcs  departed  fince  the  begiKning  of  ih© 
 ^vorld,and  of  Chrift  him  felf. 
 
 2j,     Made  perfed.)  Teteleiomenon. 
 
 iZ.    By  the  which  let  vs  fearue.)  Latrefomem* 
 
 CHAP.     XIII. 
 
 I.'    let  th#  <'hariry.)HijphiIade!phi3. 
 
 a.    HoruitaltryOHoipitality,  that  is,  reeeiurngand  fcart»oorfnf  oPpoO- 
 
 ♦epilgrimes,  perrecuied  and  dcfVlate  perfons,  is  f«acceptablc  to   God  and 
 
 fo  honorable  ,  that  oftentimes  it   hath  been  mens  good  happe  to  lisrbour 
 
 Angels  in  f^eeda  of  poorefolke  vnavvares.   Which  nui ft   needes  be  eucr  a 
 
 great  beoeJidionto  rhem  and  their  families,   as  v\cfec  by  Abraham  and 
 
 tot  Gen.  18.  ic  15.  (  and  the  like  fell  alfo  to  S.  Gregorie,  as  In.  Piaconus 
 
 vvriteth  »  to  vvh©reordiiiarietabieof  pooremen  ,  net   onely  An»els  but 
 
 Chrift  alfo  came  in  Pilgrimes  vveede.  Invit.  li.  i  c.  10.  ^  li.  2.  c.  zt.  23.) 
 
 whereof  if  we  had  net  example  and  warrant  by  S.  Paules  vvordes  io  this 
 
 '1  {}lace,and  many  other  e^prefTe  Scriptures  of  the  old  Teftament  jthefc  fccr- 
 
 I    neful  mifcreants  of  this  time  making  fo  litleaec*unt  both   of  good  work  eg. 
 
 n\  and  fuch    miraculous    enterancc  of  Chrift  and  his  Angels  into  holy  men» 
 
 '  hotWourjVvoKU  make  this  air«  fccme  fabulous,  as  thejr  do  other  like  things, 
 
 4    Mariag« 
 
t-^S        A  miotatioT!  vron  tfir  enlfH? 
 
 4.  Maria-e  UesaraulcVrhe  Apoftief  faith  a  holy  Do&of)r.-ith  ,  If?: 
 rtageh«RorJb1e  m  all^  aROrhebed  v,  drf»lfd.  And  thtrfo  ctiie  fcuants  ' 
 God  in  that  ihry  »rt  not  maried,,  tWinke  notthegoor}  of  rrariag?  to  be 
 fault. but  yet  chey  doubt  RotptrpcruaJ  tontincncie  to  be  better  iIich  |o< 
 niaria^e,fpec!3lly  intbi»,timevvhen  it  isfaid  ef  contincnrie  ,  He  tbatco. 
 take.Di-Kd.id  Per.c-v=>!-i^«  -'*'-"S  »«  f'neMsikc  the  UctSrine  uf  ihc  rsthc? 
 •n-iortVie  Ca'ho'i'-c-  Chii^ch  conctrniKg  r.-.at:  .lu-nie^  jlc-titis  hoior.ibl: 
 and  fo  hi>fi«rab'c,th3tit  is  u holy  facrament, bat  yet  i  Cur.7.'..3;i  infciifi. 
 to  virginity  and  perpetnal  cf>rtinencie:honor,Tble  in  all,  that  is.,  aliAtcK  : 
 may  lavvfully  mafic  and  »:£  la' vfu'ly  niaricd  :  ncj'ia  brotlicr  ancJfifler 
 jnot  in  pctfsns  that  hauc  vowecithc  <-oinr:-.rie,  to  \'^lion>  ih^  [nve  A  oftl 
 faith  it  is  damnabie.  i.Tim-s;.v.ii.  Anti  thi*.  were  Mc  i-ftcaiiing  of  thu  jila 
 cCjif  it  were  to  i»c  read  thus^  M.-tia^r'e  ii  honoraWe. 
 
 Put  to  f«e  hovvth«  Protcftantsin  all  ih«ir  trar.ilaticns  ,  to  abufc  th 
 iiirplCjdo  falfifie  this  fcntence  of  the  Apoftlt  ^  t^tvake  it  Teruc  for  thems 
 '  »age  of  VotarieSjit  is  noterioas.Firft,they  vfc  decrit  jn  fuppking  the  veriv 
 fiibftantiusthat  vvanteth, making  it  the  ludicatiue  n^ood',  thus,  Ma-taj.<  r 
 Jronorable  ?if .  as  chough  the  Apoftle  affirr^edal  inanai,e  t«  be  honorilili 
 •r  lawful,  where  the  verbe  to  be  fi'.ppltcd  ouv^ht  rather  to  be  the  Imi  etj. 
 tiuemeode  ,  Let  marias*  be  h^noiabic  ,  tfcatfo  the  ffseache  may  be  ar 
 •xhortation  orcommaundement  to  them  thjt  !»eor  vvii  be  maried  ,  le  vf? 
 them  feluesin  thatftatein  al'fitklity  ,  clran]!nc(Je  ,  and  coTiiugal  conti 
 BCicic  one  toward  an  othcrrar  when  S. Peter  (j  Pet.?.)  alAtand  v  h^pQ. 
 ftlet.jhef.  4,ejthorte  marled  tjien  to  giuekorour  to  their  wiuej  ai  tr-  :}•- 
 -  walker  veficls,3ndfr  pofftfle  their  vaTelia  h»nour^  n»tr  in  the  pafsionscf 
 jgn«minie  and  vncleanlin«lTc:tIiis  iihonorablc  orihaft  mariage  .to  wbici; 
 liehcrc  exhortcih.A.dthat  uis  rather  an  exhortati»n,rhcn  an  affirrratioii. 
 it  iscuitient  by  the  other  partes  and  circmnftantesoi  ihii  yhcc  botk  beforr 
 t-after:al  which  are  exhortations  in  thcirovvnetrausUtionr-thijonly^bcin^ 
 in  the  middci,  and  as  irdiffereHtto  bean  exhortation  as  the  reft  (  by  theu 
 •WBff  confcfiien)  they  rcftriine  cvf  purpofe.Out  t«xt  rhcrFcrcan'i  alCatho- 
 like  tranihtions  leaue  rhe  fcntence  indiftertnt  as  it  is  in  the  Gretke  ,  ti. 
 fnios  hogamos  Cnpafi  and  as  true  rranslatoiirs  oiij;httodo,not  prefuming  tc 
 •ddift  it  to  one  fide, ieA  they  should  reftraiac  the  fenfe  of  the  holy  GbQ£ 
 to  their  owtie  particular  fantafif. 
 
 Againe,in  fhe  Eng.  Bib.  !577.  our  ncwTranslatourseorrupt  the  tcjc? 
 tmbat  they  translate,  in  omnibus^  anaongal  tnen^  bccaufcfi)  they  tht:  k< 
 it  Would  found  better  to  the  ignovant,  riatPriefts. Religious,  and  2lv\ho- 
 feeuer, may  nianetvvhcrc  they  can  not  tell  eiihcr  by  the  Gre>.ke or  Latin, 
 that  in  onanibus  shosld  be  tU'  maftulincgendre,  rather  then  the  neufrcCaa 
 ttot  ©r.ly  ErafmuSj^utthc  Greekc  dodors  alfo  take  it)to  fignifie  ihatmarii, 
 gc  should  be  honorably  Ircpt  betvvccne  man  and  wife  in  a!  puintesand  i« 
 al  ri^fpc-des.Srt  S.  Chryf.  and  Tfecophyl  in  hnnc  locum.  For  there  may  be 
 many  filrhy  abufcsjn  vvcdlocke,  v\hich  tht- Apofilc  warneth  them-i<-'  tak* 
 heede  «f,and  to  keepc  their  mariage  bed  vndchlcd.Butthe  third  corruptio* 
 for  their  pur  vfe  aforefaid,and  moft  impudent, is,Bcra  in  no.  Teft.  GrcEco= 
 lat.an.1565.that  fame  of  rhe  Caitiiniftes  for,  in  omnibus  ,  translate,  inter 
 ^u«r«is,  with  a  !<•  arginaliBtcrpretation  to  fignifical orders,. ondi'ions, fta- 
 tes,and  <|unlitics  ofirien  So  boldly  they  take  away  y)  indiffrrencit  of  An- 
 fcs,and  m.ike  Gods  word  to  f  eakc  iuft  that  vvhitluhein  (clues  vvouM,aBi£ 
 ihcirhercfie  requitrrh,in  vvhi<h  kindihcy  palTe  al  impudenae  at^d  al  he- 
 retikcs  thatcuervvcre. 
 
 7.  Remember  your  Prelates.  )  VVc  be  here  vr?tncd  tohaue  ^reatrf* 
 gafi  incur  life  and  belcefc,  totheholy  fathers, Do<aors,&  gl  rioos  Bishofj 
 gone  before vs  in  Gods  Church  ,  net  doubtigg  but  they  being  our  lawful 
 WA&Qn^  iuii«n4tavghs  tkt  UUtb^«f  Vf  Kom  S.  Atiguftine  iJud^  Thatwhicla 
 
of  Paul  to  tVie  HcbrcwC9.  289 
 
 t%€y  ^oMofint^e  Church  ,  tUcy  Wtld  faft:that  which  theyU.nrncd  ,  ihtf 
 ;  Iiu^ht:t5i3t Which  tKey  rcreiacd  of  their  fathers  ,  tbcf^me  thc)  lieliucred 
 ;.  to  their  chiWrce.Coni.Iulun.h.j.  c  i*.  \'\hich  Jtfpe^t*  wur  holy  (ore- 
 I  fuhersin  faith^ii  new  in  tfcis  vvichcd  cortcni;  t  of  the  Hcrftikes,  fn  rr.U(k 
 I  |h«niorc  to  be  ha«i.  See  thefaid  holy  Pcftors  fecond  ^'ockcagai^  ft  luljsa 
 '  |h«  Ptbgi-io  throttghout,  vvhat  gt^eai  account  ke  waketh  t>f  ihtm  jn  th« 
 •onfutarionof  herefi-ts  ,  and  how  far  he  prtfrnctl:  therr  2b«ue  it^  prott4 
 f.  5e**)n^.2ifterjof  that  limc:  as  we  nnuft  nwyv  doe  againft  our  new  docten* 
 I:  Tfei»  place  alfo  is  rightly  x'fed  to  pme  that  rhc  Cliuchcr  GchI  shonlci  li«c- 
 y  pe  therrrmories  of  Samfts  departed  ,  by  fokmue  hslidaics  asd  ether  ^ 
 I  ooai  vvaics  ef  honour. 
 ,,,  f.     With  variou'e and  ftrang  do^rinef.)  New,  diuers,  ehanerable,  flc 
 
 ,  Urange  doftnncs  t^  be  awoided  ,' for  fucb  be  hereticall.  A«ainft  vvhich 
 !  ehc  be<t  reinedicor  prrfrrMariueiSjalwaiej  to  lockebache  to  oar  firft  Ap«j^ 
 .;!  |lcs,&^  the  holy  fathers  d«&  me. 
 
 1'  J.    Not  with  mcaies.;  He  fpcaketh  HOt  ©f  Chriftian  fafles  ,   b»t  cf  tho 
 
 J  legal  difference  of  n-C5tcs,  vvhich  the  Hebrucj.  \vcre  yet  prene  vnt«  :  sot 
 ^'••nfide'insthatby  Chnftes  faith  theyvvcr*  made  free  fr©i>  al  fach  ^bfer. 
 4,!ilistioRs  •f  the  law. 
 
 ('  19.    We  hiue  an  altar.;  Heriitteth  them  in  irinde  by  ibefe  vverdfi, 
 
 J,'  Aat  in  frvlovving  to  much  their  old  levvjih  rstes,  they  d^priucd  thfiM  fel- 
 ,  .uei  of  an  other  mancrand  a  more  excellent  facTificeand  nirate  :  meaning, 
 .i  of  th;  holy  alts'-,  and  <.  hnPeiowpc  blefled  budy  offered  ar.d  eaten  there. 
 M  •f  vvhjch,  they  tij.1t  continvi'  jn  the  fij.Hres  of  ilit  «  Id  Lrw  ,  could  n«t  be 
 j;»artakers  Thisaltar(rsirh  JfychiuOiithesltar  of  Chriftcb  body,  which  the 
 t)  lewes  for  theirinfrcdulity  mnR  rot  brh»ld.  Li.  6.  c.  jr.  in  Leuit.  And  the 
 
 f^reeke  VYcrd  th)fiafliiior(.'S  alio  the  Hebrueanrvverin|  therevntc  in  the* 
 ^  cl<l' teft3menr)r)j,nifieth   rofCrlvan  3lt«>   to  faciifice  on.  and  not  a  me<a. 
 »  ph.»  icaland  fpirjtusfaltar.   Whereby  we  proue  againft  the  Htretiktv,  that 
 
 r\c  kr.HC  «©t  a  coniwcn  tsble  at  |>rofanc  <oi>imuni»»ii  bordc  ,  loearemere 
 ,  bread  vjo'n  ,  but  avcry  altarin  lUe"  f.r«pcr  feBfc  ,  tolacrlFce  rlriftes  body 
 tri  on:«nd  focalleJ  ot'thB  fathers  in  refpeft  ofihcfaidbody  farr^ficed.  Greg. 
 t^Kazinnz.in  orar.dffforore  Gorv*>nia  Chryf  demonfltjuod  Chriiius  Qt  Dtus. 
 iltSofrat  li.i.c.ir.:5.Aug  ep  'rf'f.Deeiu.Dei  li.^  c  :7.t  li.22.«   ;«.  Cotifeti.U. 
 
 y.c  II.  i3.Cont.Faul^.Mai)ich.li.2n.c.2i.7he©pKyl.in2j.M»t  And  when  it  is 
 ^called  atabie  ,  it  u  in  reipedof  the  heauenly  foode  ^f  Christ  body  2o4 
 jijbload  receiued. 
 
 ^j  15.  Ihe  bofte  ofpraiff.  )  Though  it  iray  fignifie  tfcf /pirirwal  fscrifices 
 ('•fpraife  aedthankes-giuirf,  of  what  r*r«foeucr  :  yet  it  fptciaUy  may  be 
 •jlhou^ht  icfign  fie  the  great  Sactitiie  of^he  B.  b«dy  ard  bioiid  ofChriR: 
 .;noj  as  vyoRthe  Crofle,  which  vvs&  but  once  d««ezn  bloudy  fvrt  ,  butas 
 ,  in  the  Church,  and  new  Trftsirert  ,  where  it  is  daily  done  vnblouddily, 
 ./beioj  the  pr'x>er  hoft  of  laude  a«d  thankw  giuinj  ,  and  thcrforc  called  the 
 j'luchanf^.  and  bejpg  thefru-re  and  ePTefteof  Chrift  aad  lUs  Pri#<s  lijpti  ^r 
 ij«rvoTde*^that  i<,  ofcon'VcraiiAs  :  bec.-ufe  thisfafrifice  is  oiade  by  thef«jtce 
 .of  the  holy  vvordes.  An<^  when  we  reade  in  thcffalmc  and  other  ^i.ices 
 
 of  ti«  oldf  Tcftsmert  ,  of  tht  b».ft  if  jjraife  ,  »r  u-.ay  be  ihouchttobe  £ 
 
 propbecse  ©r  the  ncvv    Sacrifice,  it  rot  of  cuery   vulvar  tharkc^gkring. 
 
 And  fo  the  old  fsrhris  in  the  |>rifniilue  Church  ro  hide  the  myf^erici 
 ifrow  the  vnvvotby  or  ht;.tHen  ,  •tren  r^eake.  What  is  (  faith  <?.  Ah^u- 
 ,  ftine  )  ji  m.- re  holy  facrifice  of  jerai  e,  theorhst  which  confifitth  im  than- 
 !  kes  jiainr  ,  all  which  the  fAitbfal  doknow  in  the  fatrifircof  the  Church. 
 LLi.  i.^ont.  aduerf-  !e|.  t<  j.roph.  c.  18.  Agat»e ,  c.  j*..  The  Church  frowi 
 tthe"iin-ei  of  the  Apnftlcs  by  the  moft  certaine  f.Kcef5ion$  of  Pi 4  ops, 
 i|offr«th  t«»  God  in  the  tidy  ©f  Chrift  the  Sncrtfi;e  of  j>ratfe.  And  a 
 ikitic  afKivvard,  N«rv  Ifrael  accocding  lotbefpirit,  that  is,  the  Chur^ 
 (  .  H  A  affcretb 
 
^^o  Ann.vpon  tlieep.  of  p.  to  the  Heb^     L 
 
 offereth  a  f  ngul^ir  Sacfifioc  according  to  r!ie  fpirit:of  v  bofs  hrufehc  vTit 
 lot  take  calue&  nor  gMtes  ,  bur  vvil  take  the  Sacrifice  of  praiff, 
 'racc©rding  to  the  ©rtier  ©f  Aaron, feut  accer^jrg  to  theordcroLVItlchife- 
 vc.Sce  ep.i2o.c.i5(.&  C}».57.  adq.j.in  Snc.Jhus  yoa  fee  ,  vvh?*  the  hnly 
 ^Ttf^crs  handle  the  Scriptiiresjthey  fi«de  Meft  and  ^^acritcc  in  many  wlaccs, 
 v7vhere  rbc ignorant  herrtikci « the  limbic  might  thirkethey  fprike  «nely 
 of  a  tomTJien  thankee  gluing. 
 
 i6.     Go<lis  promeritcd.  )  TWslatin  word  promeictur ,  cannot  be  e^ 
 
 ^rdfed  •tfcdually  in  arvy  eneEngliihvvord.lt  (ignifieth,<3o<:!»  fauourtobe 
 
 torarnrcd  Wy  the  forefsiid  vrorkci  of  almes  and  charitie  ,  as  by  the  defartc 
 
 "j-.d  merites  of  the  doers,    which  doflnreand  word  of  merites  the  Aduer- 
 
 '  ieslike  fo  i! ,  that  they  flee   b9th  here  and  els  where  from   the  v^ord, 
 
 snshcing  Uere  for,  proircrciur  I5ctis  ,  God  ispleafed,  tnoiereereto  the 
 
 3re€ke,.as  they  ptrtend.  which  in  *iec«le  maketh  no  more  forthcni  than  th« 
 
 ^  Litin^vvhich  is  agrcablt-to  m^ft  auncicnt  copies,,  as  we  fee  by  PrimafnasS. 
 
 AugBftiocsYchoIer.  Ferif  Gedbe  pleafed  with  gesd  vvorkes  and  ihcvv  fa- 
 
 uourfor  them  ,  then  are  they  meritorious,  aitd  then  only  faith  is  not  the  ' 
 
 ^*uf«  ofGods  ftuourto  men. 
 
 17.  Obey-your  Prelate*. )Thereis  nothing  more  inculcated  in  the  holy 
 ^ftiptures  ,  ^hcn  obcdieace  of  the  by  feopk  to  the  Pricfts  and  Prelates  wt 
 ^tkyks  Church,  in  mrttcrs  «f  foulejconfcicnce  ,  aadreligion.  Whereof  tlve 
 iipoftle  giueththisreafen  ,  becaiife  they  haue  the  charge  of  n-cns  <««les, 
 jsui  rxuft  anfmr  for  them  :  which  is  an  infinite  precmincrce  .md  fupq- 
 tiority  ,  ioyncil  wirh  burden  ,  and  rcquircth  marueloU's  fubmiGion  ani 
 JBoft  obedient  fubiedionef  al  that  bevnder  tliem  and-their  gouernemenr. 
 -IBrom  this  obedience  ihete  is  no  exception  not  cxcmpti»!i  of  kin»;i  not 
 .1^in«c«,  be  they  neucr  f)  great.  If  they 'haue  f«ules  ,  and  te  Chriftiaa 
 4MCn,  they  maft  be  fMbie^  to  Game  Kiihop^  Prieft  ,  or  other  Prelate, 
 jAnd  vvhfltfoecer  he  be  (  though  Ewperourot  sH  the  world  )if  l<e  take 
 *p,pn  him  ?•  jH-efcribe  aa<S  giae  lavvcs  of  religion  to  the  Bishops  and 
 ■Priefts,  whom  i^e  ought  to  obey  and  be  fabiedtvnto  in  reii|7,ion,  hesV-al 
 ^>e damned  vndeubtedfy  ,  cjciept  he  repent  ,  bccaafe  he  d^ih  ngain'tihe 
 ♦etpffffc  word  of  Cod  flnd  law  of  nature.  And  by  this  you  may  fceihc 
 -^iffereFice  ofa»  heretical  and  a  difordered  time  ,  from  other  csthMike 
 ^hriKian  daies.  for  hcrefic  at^d  the  like  damnable  rcutltcs  fr*m  the 
 Church  »if  God,  U  ne  mere  but  a  rebellion  and  dirobe-liencf  to  the  Priefti 
 <«?  6ods  Charch  ,  when  men  refafe  ro  be  vndcr  their  difcipli»e  ^  to  hears 
 tfceirdc»arin«  »  and  inter. retarioH  of  Scriprnres  ,  to  obey  their  lawei  and 
 <ounr«ti.  This  dirob«dieace  ar^d  re'ielJjon  from  the  Spiritual  Gouemoui-, 
 '•ynde.' pretfwfc  ©fobediPjfjcctetheTcmoo'^al  ,  is  the  bane  of  our  daies^ 
 jiniTj»f4t3liyof  ntjr  CouRtris  ,  whcet^efc  new  Zefies  srevroyiU  wat«- 
 HHKtd  by  this  falfe  principle  ,  That  the  Prince  ir.  matters  of  fMi»U  and  f«If- 
 giott  :r ay  comma u»d  the  PreJate  ;  which  is  direAly  and  euidcmly  ayainft 
 ihii  ScriptMrc  and.ilUthcr,  that  c©mmai!Gd  the-sheepcof  Oliriftejfoldto 
 Jfhey  their rpirjrual  Gfficeis- 
 
 u.  fityouin  al  loodnes.^Caurtirst.ihatis,  make  yoUBfrfeft  andafc. 
 4«!?u»rfiaa!^oodjie5.  - 
 
 ANNO- 
 
i9t 
 
 **     —    .-...■■  1 11 1  ■    1..   1^ 
 
 A   KKOTATIONS. 
 
 VPON    THE    CATHOLIKE 
 
 EPISTLE       OP       lAMES      THB 
 I  APOSTLE. 
 
 I 
 
 C«tholik«  Epiftle.  )  Ths  word  Catlj^hke  tbanrb  in  rlie  title  oftlM 
 ■E^>iftlei^  the  reft  folovvitjg  (caHcd  JhcCatliolike  Ej;:f^lcs;it  be  sot  vvhi>^ 
 'in  the  &mertnre,asu  Ji  in  tlig  Cref<ic:yft  the  ProrefiaKt^fo  fearcardai*- 
 horra  t^evvoTvH  .-iii«j.'«ther,  that  in  f^rrc  of  their  KihUs,  they  leaue  it  <Ie-B€ 
 ©ut, although  it  be  in  the  Greeke,  anfi  in  f^niethey  li.id  rwljtr  traiiibtc  ri- 
 Jliculpaily  thai  ,  ihefenerij  Epiftje  ?^c.  vvherens  tJ^ei>  are  faro ouJy  kao^ 
 :vvena-<i  Eufcb.  li.  2  hift.c.  ij.fpcciStrd  in  apst!<]uitie,ky  the  name  •!  Ca- 
 iholifre  Epiftioi/jrtljnt  they  arevvri:ten  to  the  vvhtlc  Cbuicb,  act  to  anf  - 
 — iJiif  yott^leor  perfoa,**  S.Paulesarc. 
 
 feculi 
 
 I  C  H  A  >.    t. 
 
 I  »^  -<  Ail[e  ift  fjirli  nothing  d»ufrtin|.  >  Th«  Pmicftaots  vvoB!d  j»«ne  fcy 
 fihs,  tUat  ivo  nia»  ought  to  pray  vvjtkout  afTurance  thaiiic  ihai  ©braiiie 
 jtiatvvliich  Ug  r^kcih.vvKcrerMC  Apai^le  niesj^etb  r«thiDg«ls,iut  thsi  the 
 Ukcr  oriivsTul  tbit^gs  rmsy  not  cither  miitruft  God*  p«YV«r  and  aabihry^ 
 '>r  be  in  i.i'fSd«nce  and  defpairc^f  kis  mercie  :  but  ihax©«r  doubt  htomtly 
 a  our  ovvnc  .vBvyi-TiltinfiTe  »t  vnduc  asking-. 
 
 ij.  Ltt  no  man  fay  taat  he  is  tcrrpted  »f  Gad.)  We  fee  i?y  tfetjj  ihaf 
 jvfcea  the  Si:rit>'.ures(«s  iathc  P«t«r  rwRct  and  otUerplncj  )  rcffr.ett.ray, 
 *at  G«d  5«tla' r»nietifi:ffs  tem^u  y$  ,  erleade  vi  into  ttntatiantihcy  m«aae 
 et,  that  God  i«aF>y  vvaicktlae  author  ,  caufer  ,  or;n«uer  of  any  nisn  tA  ~ 
 vaae,  but  wrtely  ty  emifiisn,  asd  bicaufe  by  liis  grifioa^jpoTvei  he  kee^ 
 jftb  nut  iheuftcndcr  frora  teatafiont.  Thcffcrcthebiarrfcemi*  ©f  Heretj- 
 'Sf^maktog  GoJtheautkor  of  firme^ii intolerable.  SeeS.  Auguft.  ier.g.t^ 
 iuerf  C.51. 
 
 '  15.  G)d  is  »«t  a  teTT»]>ter  •fcwils.  )  Tbe  Pi^nJtancs  asiwUfhss  thty 
 jja?  ,  tc  dim  tfli-b  the  force  oftho  Apeflles  conclufionagajaft  fach  as  attrJ- 
 iute  iheir  cull  tentatiei^t  to  God  (  for  other  tentacions  6od  doih  fentito 
 jieaieas  jtatv^Bce  and  preue  their^'ajrli)  take  and  iranstnte  tke  vrordpafii. 
 Uy  MuWis  re«re,ihar  God  it  «o»r  tenpui  l»y  owr  «uils.  W\hTt9n»TtCAii^ 
 Ua*itlyfco  the  latter  and  cir<usifiance«f  the  vvurdes  htfotc  %  after,  &as  - 
 ';reably  to  tkc  Grecke  ,  apeiraftcjcsron  it  should  betakea  a*iuclyȣit  is 
 I  the  Ist^n.tliat  C»d  is  Roter^jKr  t«tU!l.forb*irtg  taken pa^iady,  there 
 'no  cohe  enfe  of  ier.fe  to  the  <^rherv>■ordei  of  the  Apofile. 
 
 L14.     Kut  euery  one  is  ifm^icd.)Tlte  ground  ciiier?ation  taJSnatjis  our 
 upifccisce,S' not  €cd. 
 i    15.   CoTurupifcr.ice  when  it  hitfafonceiMsd.  )  Coacw)^ir<*nci:  (vvefec 
 !!Te)of  it  iVlf is  not  finne.asKeretikesfairelyteactiibut  when  hyanyeoa. 
 jit  of  the  auii«evTC  4o  obey  or  ycU  tott^t];^fiU  iisae  in|CJQ4t(daR(if«>r. 
 
 Ka  9  !$>    SiBiit 
 
%^X        An  not.  vpon  the  cpittle 
 
 il*  Stnne  conr.irrmste  iogendrcrh  dcarh.  ")  Here  v\e  frC  t^at  not  »1 
 ilBne  nor  al  corfcnt  vnto  c«n  upilcercej*  m^rral  .-.r  ilamnaf^lc,  but  v  her 
 itw  coa'iiimitte  ,  that  ii,  ^vhcn  the  toifent  *if  mans  wind*  fully  anf^  yer. 
 icAlf  yeldetbto  the  connmitrmg  or  tlkmg  of  the  jftfc  or  motjoB  vvhere. 
 ftKo  concHpifcencc  moucih  o.-  JRcittth  vs. 
 
 15.  Tils  law  of  per'efl  hberric;  Ifec  liwo^tli"  Cofpef  snrf  grace©' 
 Chnft,iscitle<i  the  law  ofHbcMic,i«i  rerpcctofrKe  y^ite  and  batd^n  f>f  the 
 •Id carnal  reremontes  and  herajfe  Chrii^  hath  h\  h-j  b*ouH  «>f"t»e  nev\ 
 TeftamCBt  dcliueteH  ill  tharob^jr  him  .from  rhefciairure  offinne  an-^  rh( 
 llmel.Fut  aot  ns  che  LlbeRinc^  ard  other  He:crtke$of  this  time  vva-.F'h« 
 •e  it ,  that  in  the  new  feftamsnt  euen'  nisi  m:>y  follow  hi>  ovvp.r  likin;  ^ 
 and  c^nftience  ,  .*  mr.y choo  e  whether  he  vvil  be  vnrfer  the  laves  »oi 
 ok«dienccof  Spirirualor  Tempral  Rulers, or  no. 
 
 15.   Shal  be  bIefled.)Fektit«denr  "aluati'^n  conHfteth  in  vvel  ^"orktrty 
 
 17.  Religion  clcanc  )  True  rcl!K:ion  ft.mdeth  n->t  o:.t\y<r.  olkingof  th< 
 Se»iptnr«,or  onely  faith, or  rhnltev'iuftice:  bur  tn  yuririe  of  Ij^e  ,  and  gn<w 
 WorkeSjfpeciaUy  of  ch.iritieand  mer<-ie  fioneby  rhe  grae  of  Chrif .  This  i: 
 the  Apoftotical  d»Atiat^  and  far  front  Hac  Heretical  vanitieof  this  time. 
 
 CHAP.      II. 
 
 t.  In  a«ce]»iioa  oFpcrfon5.)71ie  Ap>fllerre:iB''th  not,  as  the  Anabaptift- 
 |l|id  other  feditioMspcrfons  (^jtrBf^tirregaiher  hertof,»har  there  shwtildb''  nc 
 difereiice  in  ConsmoB  vveales  or  afffniblie^.betvvjxtthe  Magiflrate  nndthi 
 f«JHed,the  freeman  and  the  bond  ,  the  riche  andihi  p'-orc,  betwixt  oni 
 iq;ree  and  an  other. fur, God  and  nature  ,  and  the  nercfsitieof  man,  hsu 
 imadefuch  diftinftiom.and  i»en  pre  bound  to  obferucthcn.  But  it  is  T>«eani 
 •ncly.or  fpeeially^that  infpirirtJal  giftes  and  graces,  in  matters  ©f  faith, Sa- 
 eramcnts,  andfflluarian  ,  and  beftavvir-g  the  fjMritH.nl  funAianjand  charg< 
 •ffoule, rvc  mwft  c^etn^t  of  a  p«»ore  man  <»r  a  bond  man  ,  no  lefl-  then  * 
 tke  rich  man  and  the  frfe,  then  fthe  Prince  or  the  Ge rttlcoiar'.befattfe  ai 
 CHttfthtni  felf  eallerh  all  ,  andendacth  A  "ortswith  fcis  graces:  i*  in  furi 
 unA  theiike  things  we  muft  nor  be  rartiai  ,  but  count  al  to  be  fcUw^ves 
 brethren,  and  members  of  one  h'ad.  And  therfore  t^e  Ay^ftle  fa-rh  wit^ 
 •  r^CcirJ  rlaufe,  Tha^,  Tve  should  not  hold  or  haue  the  Chriftianfaich  vviil 
 #r  fnfachdiiference*  »rt>artt.i1ities, 
 
 to.  Is  made  guilty  of  al.jHe  meaneth  not, that  vvhor.>euer  is  a  thee 
 fe,fs  atfo  a  r  urd«rer,«r  that  encry  p'u'dcrcr  is  an  sdtcutercr  alfo  :  orthji 
 al  finoesbc  e«ual,  according t*»  the  vroikes  '^  the  Hetefic  of  Touinianrmuci 
 W&,tWat  be  i>na1  daue  as  ^reat  danvnarjon  '.h.^rrranfcreffith  o«e  commaon 
 iierr.enf,ns  tf  he  I'.ad  offended a^ainft  euery  i>rece  r  but  'he  0-»fe  is,  that  i 
 shat  ««r  auailr  fcin?  to  f.  luation  .  that  he  feemeth  to  h.me  '-ept  certaioe  an* 
 not  bt«kc;«  aj  the  "oimrjaodcme'jjs  :  r«e:r.;.  that  an"*  otjctranf.'-'e^'-ion  o 
 «tie  LaTT,J»fou«th  ihst  he  h.ith  not  obfe'ued  rhe  v^hoit  ,  which  ke  vva 
 fco«nd  to  do, (o far  as  is  r©qiiirfd,a«id  n>  is  pofsihlc  fo.  a  irppi.i  this  U^-S 
 Aujaft-iae  difpnting  j^rof-undly  in  hi$  if.  Eiftlc  to  ?.  Mierem  ,  •i  ths 
 p^arcsf  ^.  Ian»ej  ,  cxjvwjndeth  tt  thas  '.that  hew  ich  offcndcrh  J'l  ene 
 eltat  i<  ,  againfl  the  gfner.-il  .nnd  great  c<.<rir.-Mndenit.-.t  of  !»ue  or  chariti- 
 f  beciufe  it  is  in  t^.aner  n1,  a$  be«r.g  the  fumnneof  al  ,  rhe  pic.-.itude  «f  th( 
 tacT  ,  and  the  prr*edion  of  there (>^  )  hr<'nkefh  nftcr  a  fort  and  iranfgrftf 
 feth  a^.«ufi«ne  being  committed  but  ei'hcr  a^ai  iftthelouc  of  God  ,  ore 
 n-itt  t^eighhoiir. 
 
 «j.  l«dij*»r#ntvv:'tho{it  mercje,)  Keth  fug  gineth  more  hope  of  mer-ii 
 9k  ihe  **xt  life,  then  the  rvorkes  of  r.'me*.  chifKic  .  nnd  movie  ,  doB< 
 «<»*<ir/»ei8hb«t<M  in  this  fife.  ^Jelth'-r  shal  any  b#  vfed  with  extrcmerf 
 gH^nitt  t^e  ne*r  yverld  .  htst  ^vch  .1  yPei  mt  v  erdciw  »hz'.  vvor?d.  Aug, 
 ^  fec.mkttit.U^i.u}.VYkisk  i»tiae,aoc«nclyia  rcTp^ft  of  cHe  iodgrmeoi 
 
 (•  eucrUitii»| 
 
of  S.  I^mcs*  29i 
 
 t«  «ert«RiB8rfamna»i«H,but  al/i)  of  ihc  tMrporalchnfti/erreBl  inPotj^sto- 
 »ie,>s  S.  Auguftinc  fignificih  ,  declarmc  t'lar  our  vtnia!  finncs  bcvvaibe^ 
 arvay  in  this  world  with  dailv  worJ^rs  otir.eicie,vvhifHothervvir«  shouU 
 kechaftire«in  the  ii^xt.  Seecpi/t.  sy.afoiefaidtn  fiae   and  ii.ii.iic  Ciu.Dct 
 
 ''   i.iy.in  fne. 
 
 ^  14.    Whir  ihallt  rrcfiif^if  a  rrrn  fay  hr  hath  r;»i»l?)This  whole  palTa- 
 
 5eof  the  A.^oftlc  IS  G)  tWreagninftiuftificati^nof  raiuition  by  enclytaith, 
 anin.ibly  defended  by  theProtcftr.Bt^  ,   and   freuidcrt  ^^r  the  nccefeiti*, 
 incrite  ,  drcanrtirrcnc  of  good  vvorkts  ,   that  their  firft  aulho*  tutlirr  and 
 '   futh  as  exaAly  f'lew  bii>  ,    boldly  rafter  the  nsaner  o*^^  Hetetikes)  whcii 
 i   they  canmnke  nw  shift  norf-lCc  glofe  for  the  text  ,  dfry  the  b.»oke  tc  be 
 ,    CanOi'ical  Srrif.-turc.   But  Caluiw  and  his  c-mpanimi  difa^itinjj  with  their 
 M^ifters  ,  confXfc  it  to  be  holy   sciptuit-  but  their  ihiftes  and  f«nd  |1». 
 '    ft$  for  an(^ver  of  (« -l.-.ine  places  ,  br:  as  impudent  a$  the  denyiag  of  th« 
 ipiftlevv.ti  in  t^^Cdhfr.   who  would   nfje;  haue  denied  the  bookc,  th«. 
 teby  to  she^vthem  fclue,  fleretikcs,   ifihey    had  thought    thofe  vulgar 
 euafions  that  the  Zui-gUnns  and   Caluiiifts  do  vfc  (  whereof  tbry  Tvere 
 not  ijnoranf  )  could  haut  ferived.   In  both  foncs the  Ch.iftmn  Readerway 
 fce  ,  tK.Tf  al  the   Heretikes  vaunting  of  exprefTe  Scriptures  &  rWe  word  of 
 -Cod,  ii  no  more  bur  te  delude  the  warjd.  vvhjrras  in  deede ,   be  the 
 \   Scri-riues  weuct  fp   plamc  againftrhcm,   they  nuft  either  be  v^rcfted  t« 
 ^   Jwuod  as  th'.y  fay  ,  or  els  they  muft   be  no  Scripture^  at  all*  Aod  t«  fd^ 
 '   luthcr  ,  r^^hiin,    B«a  ,   ^-  their  fcilowes ,  fitteas  it  were  in  iiidj;en»»iie 
 of  the  Scriptures  .  t©  allow  or  difallow  at  their  pleafures  ,  it  is  the  m*A 
 iiororieu<k  example  of  Heretical  pride  6c  miferietbar  can  be.  See  their  prc- 
 !'  facei  andcenfureivpon  this  Canonical  Epiftle,  the  Ayocalypfe,  the  Maeha« 
 '   bees, and  other. 
 
 -  .  20.  Know  o  value  man.  )  He  fyenketh  toal  hereiikes  that  fay  ,  faith 
 I  onely  without  vvorkesdoth  iuftifie^calling  them  vaine  meii,aad  coBipariit| 
 •    them  to  Diucls. 
 
 21.    Abraham  was  he  not  iuftificdby  werkes?)Itis  much  to  be  ncte^ 
 
 '    that  S.  Auouftinc  in  his  bookedc  6de  A  operibu*  c  14,.  vvriteth  ,  that  ibc 
 
 '   hercfie  of  wnely  faith  luftifyingor  faaiog  ,  was  an  ©Id  Herefic  euen  inthf 
 
 '  Avoftles  time  ,  gathered  by  thefalfe  interpretation  of  foree  of  S.  P.mtee 
 
 ,  profound  difijutation  in  theEpiftlc  tothc  Romans,  wherein  he conimCndei! 
 
 ',  fo  highly  tfee  fnith  in  Chrift,  tliat  they  thought   good  workcs  were  not 
 
 ',.  auailable  ■  adding  further, that  the  othtr  three  Apnftles,  lame^,  loha,  and 
 
 *,  ludCjdid  ofpurp<jre  write  fomuch  ot  good  workej  ,  to  correft  the  faid  rf- 
 
 ■'  xour  of  ttnely  faith  ,    gathered  by  tbe  miffooftnt-fbon  of  S.  Paules  wodes* 
 
 I  Yea  when  S  Peter  CEp.  2.  c.  5.  )vvar«rtK  the  faithful  that  niaity   things 
 
 be  hard  in  S.Paules  writings,  2i)d  of  light  vnlearr^ed  men  nuftaken  ro  their 
 
 j»crditi«n:;he  fjidS-  Auguhineaffi.mcth  .  that  he  rtieant  of  his  difputatioii 
 
 Concerning  f.ilth  ,  vvbi  b  U  many  Hcrerikes  did  mifl.nke  to  condemae  good 
 
 Workes.   And  in  the  preface  of  his  commentanc  vpon  the  51.   Pfsime  ,    hf 
 
 Tvjrneth  almer>,tbat  this  deduftion  vpou  S-  Faults  fpenche,  Abraham  vva$ 
 
 iuftified  by  f.Yirh,  theitorc  workes,  be  aotneccflarie  to  ratuanonris  the  righr 
 
 '  way  to  lie  ei'lfe  of  Htl  3i;d  JaninatioD. 
 
 A(,d  lai<iy  [v^hich  is  in  it  fclf  very  piiine)thatvvc  may  fee  this  ApoAle 
 
 '1  didpurpofely  cHu^  ccmmcnd  vnto  vs  the  oecefsitie  #»f  good  vv«rkes  ,    anH 
 
 4the  inarity  and  infutficicocieof  oaely  faith,  toforred  the  erronroffiKh  as 
 
 Wifconi.irued  i.    Paules  wordes  f.r  the  fame  :  the  fnid  holy  Doit0r  nottth 
 
 that  ofytu-  ofe  he  tfoke  the  vdy  fame  example  of  Abr-iham^whom  S.Paul 
 
 'lid  to  be  u^'tififd  by    faith  ,   and  dcclaieih  that  he  wa?  iuftified  by  goi*4 
 
 vorkes,  fpdcitying  th«  ^ocd  vvorkc  lot  which  he  was  iuftified  and  lletiTcd 
 
 f  God,  to  vvrtte  ,  his  obfdjence  and  immolation  of  iris  oaely  r>nr)e.  Bu^' 
 
 ,iovv  S.Paul  faith  chat  Abriham  was  rufufiedbyfaithj  fee  the  Acaotaiioni 
 
 1^  rp9»clutpla(e,Ko.^.v.i. 
 
 K  ■    J  W-  Faitk 
 
 I  ' 
 
)I94         Annet.  vpon  the  cpiftic 
 
 ti.  Faitbdjd  TrorktrrjihO  5©me  Htretikes  hold  ,  thnr  gootly^o 
 %Ci  art  pernicious  to  faiuation  and  iuftification  :*  othcf,  that  thougli  the 
 be  not  hurtful  bat  re<}aircd  ,  yettUey  be'so  caupci  br  vvsrlcers  of  Talu. 
 lion,  much  lefle  Hseritoiioas,  but  arc  ;ts  eifeftcs  nnd  fruitcsifsuing  ncc>.'r  , 
 lUyo'.it  of  faith.  Both  which  fiftions^fahhotls  /  and  fiighiCif/oirTthc  pi- 
 se truth  of  Gods  word,  are  refuted  by  ti^efe  vvordes-,  rvhta^ihe  A.>oft 
 laith.That  faith  vvorketht«getlifr  vvitU  good  vvorkes  :  wiakinv  f^jth  to  i 
 acoadiutoror  coopcratorvvith  vvorkes ,  andf*  botli  ieyntly  concurrit^; 
 •auiifsand  vvorkcKs  oF  iuftificjtioH  :  yea  ftft«rvvar<l  he  maketh  vvorkes  tr 
 more  principal  caofc,  when  he  re  fern  felt  iW  faith  to  the  body,  and  work 
 to  ihefpiritor  life  or  man. 
 
 25.  The  freati  of  God.  )  Fy  tkis  slfo  an  other  falfe  and  friaolo' 
 •aaHoQ  ofrhe  Hcretikes  is  ourrtaken,  vvhentbey  feirte  ,  that  the  Apoft 
 Iber*  whcaht  faith  ,  vvorkcs  ds  iuftifie  niear.eth  thnt  they  sbevv  vsii: 
 befoicmrn,  an  I  auoilc  not  to  our  iafij»e  D«fore  God.  For  t'ae  Apoftie  eu 
 ieBtly  dcilireih  that  Akralwtn  by  hisvvnrkcs  was  ira<ie«f  truely  cnlU 
 tkve  fr«nd  »F  God,  .iiuicherfore  was  notCas  lUe  lfcretikt?s  fay)  by  his  we 
 Itsapproued  iuft  btFcre  men  >m€,^. 
 
 21.  Not  by  raiinot>^ly.)  •  hi-proi)ofition  orfijcache  is  dircftly  oppofis 
 •rcontradiiTtorie  to  that  vvlireh  che  Hcrctikes  h«ld.  For  the  Apoftlefi^tV 
 ]i£2nu  iuftigid  by  good  vvorkefc,and  not  by  faith  Gi.ly.  btfr  the  Hcretik" 
 fcy  ,  idan  is  not  luftiftcd  by  g«<»d  rvorkes ,  but  by  faifti  only.  Neither  <« 
 ■bey  preter>d  that  th«re  is  the  like  contratii&on  o'r  contrarietic  betwixt  5 
 lanaesfpeacheandS.  Pa«l«$.  for  th»ugh  S.  Paul  fay,  man  is  iuftified  b 
 faith,  yet  We  neuer  (aith,  by  faith  ondy  ,  nor  eucr  meaneth  by  that  fail 
 whickis  alooa  ,  but  alwaies  Uy  that  faith  which  vvorketh  by  chariti 
 €al.  s-  as  be  cxpoaudeth  bim  felf.  Though  concerning  werkes  alf"*  ,  ther 
 is  a  difference  b^iyvixt  the  firft  iuftiScatian  ,  whereof  S.  Paul  Aiecfall 
 lpeaketh:and  the  fecood  mfiification, whereof  S-lamcs  doth  T«9rc  ipeciall 
 Ireaie.  Of  whicli  tkin|  (See  th;  nanot.  vpori  the  epiftle  to  the  Romans  c. 
 lr.  ij.  )  vvher?  there  is  ynoughfaid. 
 
 Thefathers  in  decde  vfefosvett^ies  this  ex«lHfiue,rQla,oncly:bnt  in  fs 
 •tbex  fcnfethea  thel^foteftaBts.  For  hvne  9f  them  there  by  exclude  •nl 
 ^«  vvorkes  if  Moy'es  faw,  ajaiwfl  the  le\'ves  :  femCj  the  workc*  of  natu 
 icand  moral  vertaes  witheat  the  grace  or  knowledge  •f  Chrift  ,  agairil 
 tha  Gentiles  :  P)iv»e  ,  the  nacefiitie  •f  external  good  workes  where  tli 
 Iparties  lacke  time  and  mesncs  to  daetham,  asin  ths  cafeof.thc  peniten 
 theefe  :  fam*  .  the  talfcdoininnj  ,  Teftes ,  and  religions  centrari 
 t©the  Catholike  faith  ,  a«ain^  Herctikes  and  mifcreants :  fome<-x.'lud 
 rcaroa,feaie,aad  arguing  in  mattejs  of  faith  and  myfterie ,  againft  fitch  9 
 vvil  beieeae  nothlag  but  that  they  fee  <»r  vnderftand  :  fome  ,  themeriti 
 ♦f  vv#rk<:;  'I'^ic  ia  fi.).ic,S'iF<>rc  the  firft  jaftiScation  :  fome  ,  the  a^' 
 togant  Phanfaical  vamitiaa;  of  mans  ovmc  proper  workes  andiuftice 
 (ainft  fuchas  rCicrrc  not  their  actons  and  good  decdcs  lo  Godj  grare  .  T( 
 thefc  uur.-ofes  the  holy  !)o5b  >r$  ray  ronietii«es,th3t  only  faith  fau^^th  anc 
 femeth:but  neuef(js  the  Proieftants  tvou  Id  haue  it)t0  exclude  from  iufti 
 ficatian  aiidfaluation.thc  c  :opefation»f»naiij /ree  vvil  ,  difpofttions  ani 
 pra/.arattpfli  ofour  hates  by  praier-;, penance, and  facramcnts  ,  the  vcrtue 
 •fhope  antl  charitic,the  puriiofe  of  vv»l  working  and  of  the  obferuario 
 •f  Godcon;ii3iindements  :  much  leffe  ,  the  vvorkes  nnd  mcrites  of  th 
 children  o^"  God,  preceding  of  j;race  anichiritie  ,  after  they  be  iuftific 
 and  are  »tovv  in  his  fauoar  :  which  are  rtotonlv  difpofitions  and  prepar.t 
 tjons  to  iartice,but  the  weiitorioui  caufc  of  greater  iuftice  ,  and  of  fil 
 uatien- 
 
 I).  RahabOThts  Apofilc  alleageth  the  'oa-i  workes  of  Rahab  by  wnicf 
 d&c  YY«i  iaftxScd.aad S.Paul  (ki.Hcii.)  faith  iki  yvas  luftjlicd  Wy  VVhi'P 
 ^^  '■  £ttub. 
 
 il 
 
of  S*  ram«.  29S 
 
 lie  n#r  cAatrarie  ont  to  the  other  for  both  is  true ,  tKat  sVie  was  faueJ  bjr 
 fa'th,  8$  onefaich  '  aud  that  she  vvat  faue^i  br  hervvorkes  ^  n&  the  other 
 fiitli..  Butii  vvcro  rutnjcly  Inid,  that  shevvaa  faucd  tither  I»y  anely  faiib, 
 Si  tk?  Hererike*  fay  :  e»r  by  »i«ciy  j9od  rv(nf*fs ,  as  no  Catholike  maa 
 0«er  fiid.  But  bccaufc  f<>wc  levrc*  and  Ccntil  Philofoyjbej*  did  affirme: 
 ikey,  that  they  sfcoxil^^  be-.faued  by  ihe  Tvorke»  of  Moyfci  law:  tbefe  ,  by 
 Aeii  mor.ilvTork<s:tkerfere  S-  Paul  to  the  Romas  difimted  ffecially  againft 
 boih.jjfoBing  thaf  eio  worVes  dme  without  or befeie  tbcfaitkuf  Chrift, 
 ((N  firruc  to  iBftiftcarjmor  faluatie*. 
 
 i6.  I-aitk  vvithoBr  vv©rkes  ts  de«d.)S.  Ia»iC!(«sih«  PrcteftaRfjfeine) 
 fiiththat  faith  with  jut  5^oJ  vvorkejis  no  faith,  an  J  that  thcrtofC  it  iufti- 
 f  orb  not,btM«r«  iti<»«  faith  for  he  faith  tkatitUdead  Tvi:k«ut  vvorkes, 
 nche  body  lideaH  with  )Ut  the  fuul?  ,  aad  therfore  hiring  dead  hath  u« 
 •aiuity  orflfzciCief)  ii»*ificor  faue.But  it  i»  a  gieat  dhferencc,to  fay  that 
 ihe  body  is  dead, and  to  fay  that  faith  vvitUoat  vT9rkrs  is  no  faith-  And  if 
 a  dead  body  be  notvvitftauJ;*»|  a  true  body  ,  thca  a«c«rdia^  t*  S  •  Ixmcs 
 e«fns?.rifon  here,a  dcuafsith  it  nstvvithftaBdinj  s  true  faith  ,  but  yet  n^t 
 Buaiinbleto  iufit&:A(ion,bec4ureit  is  dead,that  is,becaufe  it  is  eaely  faivb 
 vviih,»iit  good  r\f)rktt. 
 
 A:»d;hcrfore  it  is  agrcatiffipudcncie  in  Her«ikes,aiid  a  hard  shift, 
 fiy  tharthc  tajth  sf  which  tire  Apfiftlcdifputeth  al  this  while  ,  is  no  itm€ 
 or  proptriy  called  faitk  aralllr  it  the  fame  faith  thatS-Pa^il  dc6ned  and 
 Cstpnnendeciin  al  the  a  .  chapter  to  th:  Hcbcues  ^  and  tU«  fame  which 
 U  called  the  Cathaltks.  faith,aad  thefawie  vvhiih  being  Uraied  .^  wade  a- 
 lhi«  by  charitie,  iuftiSeth-  M;iry  true  u  it  ,  th:!titi»  not  that  fpecial  faiclt 
 vva.ch  ti.e  Hetttikcs  feine  o^ely  to  inftifif,  to  wjr,  when  a  msa  doth  fir* 
 «ieiy  bclec^ea*  an  article  of  iiis  faith,fha|  hiii  fclf  »hal  be  faued-tbis  fpt- 
 »al  faith  it  ii  nst  wkereofthe  Ap<:>^Ubere  fpeaketh  for  neither  he,  a»r 
 9.Pai^,nor  r,ny  other  i'acred  wnrec  ra  al  tke  hoty  Scri^inrct  eiidr  fpcakc  or 
 k»«VTe  ot  any  fuck  fdrged  faiib . 
 
 C  H  A  P.    I  I  r. 
 
 1.  ManyuaiAers-  )  He  meant  h  principally  S«ft-maJft?r$ihattnafct^ 
 tkcm  fflacb  fffuexfll  Ringieadcrs-in  fuadry  fortes  of  oevv  demfed  doftrines> 
 ttjery  oncarro^atin-J  r*  htftj  felf  to  b-e  m3ifter,a»ti  nonr  f«»  huinbleas'tO'be 
 afchorir,fcithcr  t  »  Gods  Chur^k  and  true  Pailurs  ,  or  to  other  j|U  id  as  an^ 
 authors  of  the  faid  i'ev^es.So  did  ZuingUus  difdaine  to  be  LutharfcholeX)  & 
 Caluin  to  be  the  foiovvei  •!  Zuinc;hu$. 
 
 5.    And  vaufitct.-*  jreate  things. )We^aI«fchci. 
 
 15  Forthtk  aot  vvireJom.  )7)^^  didercoc«betvvm  the  humant  vyr- 
 ied'^m/pecially  of  beteiikes:aRd  the  vTiiedoni  of  thftCatboUke  Cbarcbi  & 
 her  ck;idrca. 
 
 CHAP.     nil. 
 
 <,Ar»d  giactk  greater  5racs.)THe  KoUnes^of  Heretikes  a^Io«;h«eth* 
 *vord  Scnptar e  to  the  text  ;hui,AnJ  the  Stricture  gtueth  greater  jraae. 
 
 7.  A  ;jroach  toe  Gdd.)Frec  vvii  &  maBs  oTvne  endcuour  «eccfl'arie 
 ivconamtBgco  God. 
 
 8.  Purifieyour  harres.)M3Q(vTC fee  here)  fBakfth  him  folf  deaac 
 tVki  purgeth  bis  ov/aeljArt  .  Which  derogatcth  notl;ing  to  the  jra« 
 M  of  God  being  he  prmcipnl  caufc  ©f  the  fame  .  Yet  ProtcftanW' 
 ditoAkc  VTC  itt9iuc fxoM  Cluifts  PaHivn.vvhen  vf e  acmbm«  (uck   cStik 
 
29^       Annotations  vpon  the  cpiftte 
 
 to  our  •♦vvRf  vvorlcesjor  to  ether fefUBdariehcIpes  aed  cau:>s. 
 
 II.  Deua^  not.)Htlotbiiieih  ietxiStion  ,  euilfpeoking,  sUuoi*^ 
 ring. 
 
 tS-  If  (Hire  LorHe  vviIl.)Al  jjrflraifcs  and  purp^fes  of  ourwoHdlw 
 iffaires  aretobe  made  vnacrconditi^an  ofG  .<<$  good  liking  &  pleafart: 
 and  It  becomnieth  a  C'nriftiaH  man  to  hauc  vfusfljr  this  fof»e  #f  fpcachc 
 rn  chat eafcjlf  God vTiljif God  cifeeivvifc  diffofcnot. 
 
 C  H  A  P.     T. 
 
 t.  ^  VVeepe  howlinge. )  Afearefu!  defcription  of  the  mtAeriet  that  ska! 
 
 fcefall  In  tfie  next  lire  to  the  vn  Merciful  couetous  men. 
 
 4.  The  aire.  )  To  vvithhoiJ  from  the pooicwrlabourerthekirc  of 
 wages  tlut  is  due  or  promiTeJ  to  hiirt  for  hisleruice  orvvofke  done  ,  is  a 
 great  ii}i<|auic,nndoae  of  thafe  fin*  finaff;  vvUicU  in  holv  V\-ritc  be  faid 
 to  tall  for  vengcptice  at  Gads  hand  ,  as  we  fse  here. They  be  called  in  the 
 CatcchifrjiCjSisnc;  crj'ing  to  h  eaaet*.The  other  fiure  be, Murder,  Gcn,i3. 
 V  2->.V;y'ir,Exod.ti.v  I  7  Hie  Qnnr  agatoit  nature, Gen. j3.r.i-..  Thcoj, 
 preiTuirj  a.)d  vcxjtioa  of  vvidJvres,Dupiilci,ftrangers  ,  aad  fuch  likclb.ic 
 
 7.    Rscciuerhc  ti  nelr.)  Ke  .^-irtctS  either  fruitc  ^r  raitif. 
 
 11:.  Svvcare  nAt.)H.  fyrbidJech  not  al  oth?$,  as  t'rtC  Anibaptirrs  faU 
 f  ely  f.iy.for  iniufticc  and  tad^cment  we  may  be  by  our  lawful  .^^ajiftra- 
 cc  >ut  li  Cvv€Ac^^!<i  luy  !r/v!  lily  take  an  orhs^as  alio  for  the  aduaoraginp 
 of  any  *;cc<rariet.uth\'vh?a  limc  aiid|>lacere'}mre  .  but  tkc  cuftom  of 
 frveuM^.a^d  al /ain.'JiJlit, a:\dvnneccnarie  othes  io  our  daily  fpeache  do 
 dtfpleafe  G  .d  iugHly.aad  arc  here  farbiddca  by  the  Apof£le,a$  atfo  by  oaf 
 Saaiour  Matj. 
 
 14.  F.ei  him  bri>>g  inthePriefrs.  )  The  Proteftants  for  their  fpecial 
 hatred  of  the  holy  order  ofPriert!iod,a$  els  where  often, fo  hercihey  cor- 
 rupt the  text  etttd'iatl^/rauihtin;  Pfe>bytera>,e!ieri  .Asthott<,hthe  ApO- 
 ftle  hid  meant  men  of  age ^and  not  fach  as  were  by  holy  office, Priefts.  S. 
 Chryoftooi  who  knew  the  fsnle  and  fi^oification  v>f  the  Grccke  rvord  ac* 
 
 'f  fiordin*  t,>  rhe Ecclcfiafttcal  v'e  and  thv  v'.hoIeChurchei  iud^enent, better 
 t^icn  any  Proieftant  aliue,take:h  it  j>lai  lely  for  3i  erdjtes,that  is  ,  Priefts 
 li.^.deSacerJati© proj-*  initium.Andif  thay  eoBfcffc  thatitis  a  vvo  d  of 
 office  with  them  :iiro,tUou^h  they  call  them  Elde>'s  ,and  not  Prt'efts  :  rhe» 
 we  Jdnaurtd  whitiier  the  Ap.jf.'.e  neane  here  «ie  of  that  fuii<ftion  whicii 
 
 I  they  iotiieir  nevv  Chu'ches  call  Elders. Ifihay  (ay  n'J,as  they  muft  ncc.. 
 d•^Cror Eld. 'rs with  then  are  n*»i:  deputed  fpeci.illy  to  publilte  prayingor 
 ailivsinrftration  •frhe'iacri  neat^.fjch  aj  the  Apoftlc  here  re<j»ircrh  to 
 bs  lent  for)chenthey  muft  need*  ^raunt, that  their  Elders  annrvcrnat  to 
 ths  funftio:!  ofthjfc  vvh*ch  in  the  new  leftatnent  are  called  Presbyter! 
 in  G'ceke  and  L3tin,aadf!icrfo.'e5oth  rheir    tranilation  to    be  falfeand 
 
 I  ffr.uJa!e;it,a  i4  alfy  their  r^awjiBjj  ofcheiraew  decrees  or  orders  to  be  fod 
 and  jncontjruoui. 
 
 IftKey  Ay  rheir  Mtiifrcrj  be  correfpouJent to  fuch  as  vvef«  called 
 Prcsbyte.iinh->lv/^'nte  aid  in  thrt^n  nirrieC'iurch.aa  J  chat  they  are  the- 
 Bi:rn  v'vho.Ti  the  AportlerN'illcth  t)  be  called  for  to  aao.le  the  fi.ke  &  to 
 pwy  f>'  hi  n.why  :Jo  they  ri<it  theji  rra>ji!ate'>resbyretjs,  MiQifcfSi'  vvhich 
 th.'V  nti'hf  i!v>e  vvJth  3$  -o  id  re3t'o,a«  call  fuchaschey  haietak.'  in  fteede 
 of 'iur  Carholike  PrieftSjMiiwfter.. Which  vv<»rd  bcioiio  large  acccptioa 
 Coitinion  to  ail  that  ha  le  t.»  d*e  ab  wit  the  cclcbr.itio  of  diuioe  things, was 
 neuer  appropriated  by  tke  vfc  cither  of  Scripture  or  otthe  holy  Chmch  , 
 'ttr  {hat  faighcr   fiux&i^n  9i  fuWike  adminifiratien  of  tbc  Sacwment* 
 
 atid 
 
Lof  S «  Tames*  1^7 
 
 Seralce-vvhirh  is  Priefthod  :  but  roth?  otiet  Mtt ^nitr'it ^  which  if 
 
 t>Mconship.  And  therforc  ifauy  shouia  be  called  MtniAers ,  their  D€«- 
 cons  prnpfrFv  should  be  rote:mcd.  And  ve  Proteiiams  haue  no  moPt 
 rrafon  to  ke'fpe  the-  aunciefit  Greclcc  word  of  Dcacon, appropriated co  that 
 office  by  the  vfe  of  anriquitv  ,  tker.  to  kcepc  the  word  Picft  ,  being  mad« 
 no  Uffepeahar  t<\  thettate  ef  fkich  ontlyasminiftcrthe  holy  Sacra»icnr5, 
 Bt«fter  the  Sacrifictofihe  Altar.  Fut  thifc  fell:>\Te$  folovv  neither  God» 
 'irvord  nor  Ecclrfiaflical  vfc,  nor  any  rer.fon,  but  Oierc  phanrafie  ,  n«He}tie, 
 ind  hatred  of  G<.d>  Church.  Anu  how  litlc  they  folovv  any  good  ruU-  of 
 rreafon  inthefe  thinss  may  nppc.re  by  this,  that  Here  they  auoid  to  tranfla- 
 iiePricfts,and  yet  in  their  C'j'mmunion  b»oke  ,  in  thtir  order  of  vifirin^ih* 
 ficke,thcy  commonly  name  the  Miuifter.Prieft. 
 
 14.     A  noihn?  with  oile.)Here  ii  the  Sacrament  of  extreme  Vnftion  To 
 
 'plninelypro  nul^ated  (for  it  vvaj  inftimted  ,  as  al  ether  Sacraments  ©hhe 
 
 ,ocvv  Teftamcnt,  by  fur  Sauiour  Chrift  him  felf^and  ,  as   Venerable  Bcde 
 
 thmkcih  and  orhc:  aincienr  writers  ,    theanoiling  of  tbc  ficko  with  oile 
 
 Wa-c.  <.  pertainech  thctfusiito  )  that  fome   Heietikes  ,  ff  r  the  ewidcnceof 
 
 thi.  place  alfoCa^of  the   other  for  goodworkeg  )  dewy  the  Epiftle.  Other 
 
 }|(as  tlic  Cilijinifts  )  rhroiieh  tWcir  con6dence  of  cunning  shihes  and  lilofrf. 
 
 leonfefsing  that  S.   lame^  is  the  author  ,  yet  c«ndemne  tne  Church   of  Goa 
 
 '  f«r  vfing  and  taking  it  for  a  Sacrament.  But  what    dishoncur  to  CW  i$   ft 
 
 (we  pray  them  )  that  a  Sacratnent  ihould  beinflitHtedjn  the  matter  of  oile, 
 
 fciore  then  in  the  element  of  water  ?   why  may  not  grace  &  remifvioaof 
 
 finnes  be  annexed  to  the  oae  a»  welas  to  the  otber  ^  without  derogatioA 
 
 IfO  God> 
 
 ,        But  th'-y  fay,  Satraments  eadurc  for  euerin  rhe  Church  ,  this  but  fot 
 •  feafon  in  the   PrimitiMC  ChuTch.  VVhat  Scripture  te'leth  them  that  thh 
 
 Ieneril  and  abfolute  picfcription  of  the  Apofile  in  this  cafe  ,  should  endutC 
 ur  fora  feafon  ?  when  wasit  taken  away  ,  abrogated, or  altered>They 
 I  fee  the  Church  «f  God  hath  alwaies  vfcd  it  vpon  this  warant  of  the  A-- 
 i  poftle,vvh.-)  knevve  Chrifts  meaning  and  inAitution  of  it  better  thenthefe 
 l^eceiued  men  ,  who  make  more  of  their  own*  fond  ghtflesand  conieftu* 
 \{tc%  ,  grounded  neithcron  Scripture  nor  vpoii  any  circuirftsnce  of  the  text, 
 ;fior  any  one  autbentical  author  (hat  euer  Tvrote  ,  then  of  r!ie  cxp;efte 
 word  of  God.  It  wasffsy  thcy^  a  miracolnui  prafiifc  of  healing  t^t  fickc, 
 during onclv  in  the  Apwitlcs  ti«ie,.ind  not  long  after.  We  nvkcthtm  whe- 
 ther Chrift  appointed  any  rcrtainc  creature  or  external  element  vn»«>  the 
 Apoftles  generally  to  wtrke  miracles  by.  Him  fclfrfed  f«mf times  ciny  aad 
 fpittle  ,  fonieiimes  he  fent  them  that  were  difeafed  ,  to  v^'ash  ihe,n  feltref 
 I  in  waters,  bat  that  he  .appointed  any  of  thofe  orihe  like  things  for  a  ge- 
 'lieral  medicine  or  miraculom  healing  ©nely  ,  that  we  reade  not  for  in  the 
 j^eginningjfortbe  better  inducing  of  the»eople  to^kith  and  dcuotion^Chrift 
 Would  haije  mirades  to  be  vvr«mglit  by  fundryof  the  Sacrameprs  alfa. 
 Which  miraculous  workes  ceafing,yct  the  Sacrament*  reiB,-iiBe  Hill  vQta 
 the  worldes  end. 
 
 Againe  we  demaund  ,  whethereiier  they  read  orheard  that  men  we- 
 te  generally  commaundcd  to  ft  eke  fortheir  heahh  by  tT>iraculot:s  roeanei? 
 Thirdly,  whether  2I  Piicttfc  ,  or(as  they  call  thenO  Elders,  ,  had  the  ^ift  of 
 Biiracjes  in  theprimuiue  Churcr.  ?  No,  it  can  wot  be,ft)rth«)u§h  fomehad, 
 yet  al  th»i"c indifferently  r)fvvhom  the  Apo/lle  fpeakeih  ,  had  not  thegifi: 
 and  many  that  were  no  Priefh,  hndit,  both  men  and  women,  which  yei 
 tould  not  be  called  for,  as  Pricfts  vv*rc  in  this  cafe-  And  though  the  A- 
 jpoftles  andoihcrs  Could  both  cure  men  and  )euJue  them*againe  ,  yet  there 
 1 VV3S  no  fuch  yenerai  prercjjt  for  ficke  »r  dead  men, 35  tlijs,  to  call  for  the  iA- 
 fitftlcs  toheale  orreftore  tWtm  to  life  a^^aine,  Laftly^  had  any  external 
 dcnienr  or  miraculous  pra Aife  ,  vnU's  hVvere  3  Jactamtnt  ,  the  promifc 
 tfccmiisto  of  aliunde  of  actual  iijuttk  i«ya«d  yuto  it'^ut  :(ould  S.iaam  initi- 
 
3t^  Annot^v^p<m  the  eprflle 
 
 iat«  rath  a  ceiremonic  himfeif  tlrnt  coald  fauc  berk  body  and  f(»ule,tjrgrl 
 ain|healtlu(i  the  dnr, and  grace  ^  remifsion  to  the  other? Ar  other  tii&ei 
 ri»elecootentiaus  wranglers  raile  at  Gods  Church  ,  for  annexing  only  th« 
 rcmiuioofvcoial  Civ.nes  to  i^ie  cUment  of  vvnrcr,made  holy  by  iliePrie  f 
 blefsing  thereof  in  the  nameofCh»irt,>k  his  vvard:&  lc»e  here  they  arc  dii^ 
 ue  to  hold  that  S.  lames  prescribed  a  miracui«His  oile  or  creature  vvhich  hai 
 BiticUmoretXjvver  SreJicacie. Into thcfcftraitss  are  fucU  mifcreats  brought 
 that  vvil  not  beleeue  the  exprcflitTVotiof  God,iaccrpreic<i  by  the  pradife 
 of  Gods  vniuerfal  Charch. 
 
 Venerable  Ecde  in  y.  Lyc-Taith  thus. It  i?  decte  that  this  cuftome  vv.r 
 deliuf red  lothe  \\»\y  Church  W  the  Apoftles  them  feluci  ,  tha:  the-fjck« 
 should  he  anoirtred  \'vithoiJe  confecratexl  by  daeSiihops  blcfTmg  .  Seefoi 
 tki«,aad  for  the  aSertion  5'.  vTc  of  this  Sacrament,  S.Innocentiiis  cpri.  nc 
 DecemiKQt  nujabinum  cap.S.iof.Conc.^cLih.z.dsvifitatione  infirmoruTi 
 «  S,Auguftinecap.4.Concil  Cabilonenfc  z.cnp.+'i.  Cone.  VVerniatienU 
 •1p.71.to.}  Canc.Aq3if^r.i.c.8.rlorcaci?viiin,«iiJ  other  later  Cojncels.  J 
 Bernard  in  thelifc  of  ><Ialachiein  fine.Thij  holy  oile  becauie  the  faithfa 
 fawto  hauefuch  vcrtuc  in  the prrnmiue  Church  ,  diuers  caricdit  kon;« 
 andocctipiedir  in  jheiriBfirmtties  ,  n»t  vfing  it  in  the  Sacra.trenrsl  f-jrt 
 Tvhichthe  Apoftle  prc/cribcth,as  the  Aduerfaries  v»karncdly  obiciJk  vni 
 •TS.'bJC  as  Chriftiahs  oovvdo(and  then  sif®  did)  coacer.-ing  ths  water; 
 Baptifme.whichthey  vfed  tdtakc  home  with  ihem  afteritvris  halloTVCj 
 aati  to  giuc  it  their  difeaded  to  drinke. 
 
 15T  The  praicrof  fairh.;He  mea'nctK'the  foftseof  the  Sacrarnent.tha 
 ijthe  vv»rdijs  fpokcn  ar  the  fame tirws  when  rhepartieis  anoiled,  whict 
 j»o4oubt  arc  m«ft  aiincicnt  and  Apaftoiike.IJot  that  the  word  or  prsicr  al 
 •ne  should  hstie  that  great  eflFc^hei-s  mcmioccdjbut  ioyned  wrth  thefo 
 ^fcfaid  VDftioJi,3s  is  plaine. 
 
 15.    Shalfnue.)Thefjrfl  effeit.of  this  Sacrament  is,  tofavjc  rh3     foulc 
 
 ly  giuiag  grace  and  Jomf©rt<r>vviihftand  the  terrouisand  tcntatiensefih 
 
 ■eatmie,  going  aboatcfpccinllyiK  that  extterjutic  of  death  )  todriue  men  t« 
 
 .  -Jefpcration »i  ei^refie  of  miadeand  t>iher  daisniable  iocoKatRJeflces  .  tlv 
 
 ^rvhich  cffe^jifignifiedia  the  matter  oFthH Sacrament   fpecially. 
 
 I?.  Shal  lifthim  vp.)VVhen  itshsl  be  go'*d  f«i  the  falu.ition  sf  tli 
 «anie,oT  agrcable  toGodshonouTjthit  Sacratncnt  re^ereth  alfoa  man  . 
 feodily  health  againejasexperlciics  ofreajtcacheth  vs.  Which  yet  not  don 
 by  vray  of  rp icicle, to  make  thepanie  fodealy  whole, but  by  Gods  ordina 
 lie  prouidence  and  vfe  of  flcond  eaufes,  vvhich  otherA'Tilc  should  n»t  Uau' 
 had  that  efFe ft  but  for  t'aefaid  Sacramear-Tkis  jsthefccond  e.'Tcft. 
 
 j;.  They  ihal  be  remitted  him.)  What  finncs  foeucr  rerr^aine  vnre 
 imittedjthey  shalinthis  Sncra«e>it  and  by  the  grace  thereof  be  rcmvtttd,  j 
 thcperfbns  »voi:rhely  reccise  it.this  is  the  third  effcft.S.  Chry'oftom  of  thi 
 •ffeA  faith  th as: They (itieafiingefPricfts) do  notonely  rep-.it  finnesirt  ht\> 
 tifmCjbut  afterward- aUo,according  to  the  faying  of  S.  lames. If  any  be  fi; 
 kCjIethim  bringirrthe  Priefts  l-rc.Li.^.deSaccrd.propc  initiT.  Letthe  Pro 
 leftantsmarkethat  hecallethPresbyreriis,racerdote5:ihatis,Prie{h,2nd  m\ 
 k»th  them  the  onely  minifters  of  this  Sacrainent,3nd  not  elders  or  othc 
 iay  men. Ry  .nl  vvhich  you  fee  this  Saaament  <^faj  other  to  bemaruelci, 
 ylainely  Pet  f«rth  by  the  Apoftle.Onelyfick*  men  anil  (as  the  Greckewfty 
 Atrhcueitis  gi«eth)iMc  very  vvcakemuftrecein?  ittowely  Priefts  muft  bet' 
 minifters  efitrthe  jMSfrterwf  itis  holy  oilerthc formeis  prai-f,iH  fack  fc 
 a»  vvefeenov*  vfeduke  effcfts  be  as  Is  forefai^  •  Yet  this  fa  plaine 
 ■latter  and  fo  profitable  a  Sacrament  ,  ^hecncmie  by  Hercrihes  vvwli 
 Vtholy  abolish. 
 
 T<?.    Coaf^fletbferefercyour*  fionCsOThe  heietiftes  translate,  Ackn< 
 -fcitee  your  gaaci.lcc.  S»  lid  e;H«y  ca»  aU^c  th«  very  word  of  confefsic-- 
 
 i6,    Coi 
 
\i.  ConFefTe  therfore.  )  It  it  not  certatncthat  fcclVealreth  Kcre  of  fa- 
 Jhimenral  Confefsienryetthc  circamftaiwff  wf  the  letter  vvcl  beatethit,  and 
 very  jjrob.ible  it  i»  thnt  he  rocaneth  of  it;  and  Origcn  doth  fo  expound  it 
 ha-i.in  Leuit.Sc  Venerable  Be'le  vvritcth  thus ,  In  this  ftntcjice  (faith  he) 
 there  muft  be  this  diftrction^tlat  our  daily  and  litle  finncs  we  tfonfclfc  on« 
 to  an  other^  rntoour  equals,  and  bclceue  tobefaucd  by  their  daily  praier. 
 but  the  vncleanncs  of  the  greater  leprofie,. let  vsaccnrding  to  the  law  open 
 t«  ihe  Prieft^andai  his  plcifurein  what  maner  and  how  long  timchcshal 
 WtMmaund  ,  Ictvi  beMrcful  to  be  purified.  }5ut  the  Prwteftants  fleingfron* 
 the  very  word  conftfs  ion  in  defpite  of  the  Sacramrat, translate  thuSjA«kno- 
 vvledga  yojr  faultes  one  to  aji  other.  They  do  not  vvel  like  lo  hauc  in  onf 
 fent«nce,Prie{>s,praying  oucrihc  ficke,anoiUng  thtm^forgiuingthcim  ihoU 
 iiftBMjConferiion,  and  the  like.  . 
 
 17.  Hie  prai€d.)Thg  Scriptures  to  vvhuh  the  Apoftle  alladcth,make  S% 
 mention  of  tlias  praier.  therfors  be  knew  it  by.  tradition  or  reuelation. 
 Whereby  we  leeth;»t  many  thirgjvnwritien  be  of  equal  truth  with  th« 
 things  wr'ttea. 
 
 la.    Maketh  to  be  conuerte?!.)fIerc  vve  iesihe  great  rervard  ofruch  s 
 feckero  eonuert  Hcretikcsor  other  Goners  Frem  errouraiad  vvKkedne&:aa4 
 h«rv  nccciTsrie  an  oflbeit  is,  fpcrially  for  a  Fricft. 
 
 Zo.  Shal  rn:ie.)VVc<co  ^it  df!\>gat«th  notfrom  God, to  attribute •„ 
 faluation  to'aiiy  rn.in  or  Antclia  hcaueu  or  earth  ,  as  totheviorkers  t^ic 
 t«»f  voder  fJodjfey  their  praiers,prc!ich;Hg,corree"iiOB,c»UB.nfl,orethervvifei 
 Yet  the  Heretikcs  are  To  t^tlish  and  capdoui  in  this  kinde,  that  they  can  it 01 
 keare  pauently  ,  that  ourB.  Lady  or  othcri  should  be  counted  aeanes  ol 
 <^orkeri  of  our  faluation. 
 
 «o.     And  cduerethamuhitude  of  fmncs,  )  He  that  hath  thercale  < 
 Itonuerting  (inners  ,  pr«<urcth  there  by  naercie  arul  romiftiea  to  him  fe  1ft 
 tvJiich  ii  a  finguUt  grate. 
 
 A'  K  N  O.T  A  T  1  O  K  Sv 
 
 '  VPON    THE    FIRST    EPIS- 
 
 T  1  E      O  F    P  E   T  E  R      X  H.  R 
 A.?   O  ST  L  E. 
 
 CHAP.    r. 
 
 15.     f>ijewt  miiiie.)Chaftitie  ootonclyof  body  baralfo  Xitmm^ 
 H^quired.S.BedevpoB  Uijs  place. 
 
 !T«    Toee«eryon«  vvorke.  )  €od  vyil  judge  men  a ecor ding  tc^-^en 
 #Bes  vvorkcj,and  not  byfauK  oncly.  ^ 
 
 i5f-  yourefajhcrbuadi.ion  )  Hemeaneth  the  errwirsorGemility. 
 if  he  write  to  the  Icvves  difpcilVJ,  he  n.eaneth  ihi-yokc  of  the  Lnvy  vvirh 
 the  foi>^  and  hcaay  additions  «.f  tiuir  hier  Maiflers, called Dcutercle».  7h< 
 HereMkes  ,  to  make  it  found  to  the  fimple  again  A  the  traditions  of  th« 
 Churche  »cortv4)nii«  JCJinlnii^  VVhicb  you  haue  receiucd  byirsditiom 
 ike  failMia. 
 
 'Kb-  &  €KJS^ 
 
jod       Annot.  vpon  the  firft  cpiftlc 
 
 CHAP.    II. 
 
 f.  ^pirirual  hoftes. Here  vvcr«, that  as  he  fpeaketh  offpirituil  h»» 
 lies,vvhlc!\  euery  Cferiftian  mm  ofFcrcth,fo  h-  rpe.-.keth  not  properly  •f 
 •riefthod.vvhen  he  malceth  at  Prieft^,bucof  arpiruaaf  i-»rieft hod.  Which 
 fpiritual  prifffthaJvvns  alfo  fn  al  the  Icvrvesibat  rhe,inefthod  (  properljr 
 Ibcal!ed)\rva5  onelytn  the  Tonnes  of /\.inn,in  I  rhiyofT-'red  the  ficrifices 
 fpropcrlyfo  callsd^v'vhich  n;>:ie  bcfides  might  offer. 
 
 9.  A  kindly  priefthodoTher'roteOnnrs  can  no  moregitherortht-.%that 
 j^  Chriftfans  be  Priefls:then,th3t  al  bekiitgsas  is  moft  plainc  A^.i6.  & 
 ^.to.T'rtou  haft  matle  vs  a  kingdom  (or  kin  ps)5:priefts. 
 I  15.  Be  raSieft.;j^ot  *>*^''Jy"Uf^taifterChrift/out  the  Auoftles  nni  al 
 Chrtftians  vrereeuer  rhar^cd  byfurb  as  thought  to  bring  ihem  iv.  hatred 
 >v"th  Priice>,vrirh  difobedience  to  kings  and  temporal  M.igift.'Ke^.  thcr- 
 fuit  both  S.Paul  (Ro.  i?.)3n4  this  Apoftle  do  fpecially  vvarne  the  faithful 
 that  they  gitje  no  occafian  by  their  i!  dcmeanure  to  fecular  Princes  ,  that 
 ihc  HfatUen  should  count  thfm  difebedientor  fcditious  workers  againft 
 ilhe  States  of  the  world. 
 
 u  .  Tocitery  hin^in:-  creature. )So he  calleth  the  tPinporal  Magiftrate 
 •lefted  by  the  people, or    hfttding  rheir  Soucrainty  by  birth  Sc  carnal  pra- 
 
 13gation,ord.iinedrorthe  wordlyvvealth, peace, and  profj^eritie  of thcfit- 
 ici^s.to  put  .1  djtfsrence  bet vvlit  that  hiiin;ine  Superiority,  an<{therpi. 
 Ji;t»al  Kulers  and  reginum, guiding  andgouernin^  thcpeopleto  an  higher 
 i«aij3ndinftttured  !;y  God  him  (^Ifrnimediatly  .  for  Chrift  did  expresly 
 jCenftitute  the  foraie  of  regiment  vfed  e  cr  fi  .ice  in  the  Church.  He  made 
 itne  the  cheefe, placing  Pecer  io  the  Supremacie  :  he  called  the  ApoHlsg 
 wd  r>ifciples,gwing them  their  Teueral  authorities.  Afterward  .AA.i.  God 
 |nidedthe  lot  for  choifeofS.M3trhi.isinIudas  phcerandthe  Holy  Gh©f|' 
 iXtfresly  an4  n.imely  fcuercd  and  chofe  Paul  and  Rarnabas  vnto  their  Apo- 
 ftoVical  funftion:.ind  generally  the  -Apoftle  faith  of  al  fuiritaal  Rulers,  Tht 
 holy  Ghoft hath  placed  you  to  rule  the  Churchof  God. 
 
 1^  T«  euery  hunnyne creature  for  God  )So  is  che  Greeke  ,  but  th« 
 Proteft.tn  fauouref temporal lavves  n»adea§ainft  theCath.re!igi.5n,tran$-. 
 laic  itv'eryfdrely  tTiu'-.toal  wanerordinarrce  ofmaaztheni  fcIueshoM* 
 if  reieftingEccIeHafticai  decrees  as  mcas  ordinances. 
 
 And  although  al  power  be  af  God  ,  and  kings  rale  by  htm  ,yetthat 
 BO  othervvtre,fearfc^his  ot^ittarie  concurrence, and  providence, vvhcre- 
 ky  he  procureth  the  earthly  coniodity  or  wealth  of  ni^n  ,  hy  maintainiag 
 ofdaefupjriority  30<lfubicft^ifl>n  one  towards  »n  other,and  by  giuing  po- 
 wer to  the  people  and  Cofumonwealth  to  choofe  to  them  fe lues  fo me 
 linde  orf  >rme  of  Regiment  ,  vnder  which  they  be  content  to  liue  for 
 rfieir  preferuntion  in  peace  and  tranquillitjr.Bit  Spiritual  fuperiority  i$  far 
 •tore  exi-ellenr  ,  as  in  more  excellent  fort  depending  ,  not  of  mans  ©rdi- 
 jt»nce,eIcftion,or(3sihts  .ApoftIerpeakcth)creatif>n,butofthe  HolyGkoft^ 
 fvhois  alwaies  refidcnt  in  the  Church  (which  is  Chrifts  bo<ly  my.'Vical,- 
 ,snd  therfore  an  other  manner  of  Co»imo.'»7vealtW  then  the  earthly  )  coti- 
 <urring  in  lingular  fortto  thecreition  of  al  ueceflarie  OiTi  ersin  the  fai^ 
 Clmrch,eucnto:h?  worlds  eoJ,as  S.Pa«l  writeth  to  the  Kphefians. 
 
 Left  therfore  the  people,  beinj  then  info  -jrefife  fort  alwaies  war. 
 nedtof  theex;eilencie  oftheir  Spiritual  g)uern*>urs  (Heh.ij.)  andofthetr 
 obedience  tovvard them, might  negleft  their  ducties  to  Tenrporal  Ma^- 
 ftrstes,  fpecially  being  infkl^j,aad  many  times  tyrajitsand  perfecators  of 
 the  faith, .IS  Nero  and  other  werethen  :  therfore  S-  Peter  here  if/.trnetb 
 ihcmto  be  fubic*!^, for  their  br>diesand  good*  and  other  temporal  thingf, 
 •gen  to>he  worldly  Princc^bojh  Ufidels  a»A  Chriftiaas,vvhom  he  caU 
 |r(tihuav>«e  creatures. 
 
of  §♦  Peter*'  Jot 
 
 •  f}.  T«tfceWng  as  excelling.)  Some  fimple  li«retikes  Sf  others  al^o 
 Rot  vnl^arned.at  the  beginning, for  lacke  »f  bccter  phcei,  would  haue  pro- 
 ucd  by  this, that  the  king  was  head  of  the  Church,  andaboue  nl  Spiritual 
 r«ikr>:and  to  make  it  found  better  that  way,  thejr  fa'fely  translated  it.  To 
 ihekiw^os  rorhcch.'cFe  head,inthe  r.iblt  iFtMe  ycre  i^6uHat  i»  it  eui- 
 dlent  chat  he  calletl*  the  king,rheptcc;rent  or  morcexfellent,inrcr.'eft  of 
 his  Vice^reius  which  he  .nUeth  Dukesor  Gouer.iours  chat  be  at  his  nn- 
 pointment:and  n^  m  ref;)e^  afPojrs,Rishoi'S,or  Prtefts,as  rhrv  haue  tnc 
 rule  of  rn^ns  foulci:  who  could  not  in  that  cliarge  be  vnder  fuch  Kings  or 
 Emf  Cfjufs  as  the  Ap  jitle  fpcaketh  of  :  no  more  then  the  kmjis  or  Empe* 
 reiifj  tSeii,Muld  [>"  '^s  :d<  of  the  Cl^urch  beinjj  Heatlie  men  an«<  no  mem- 
 bcfi  thereof,  mjch  IclTa  the  cheefememberi.Ssca  notable  place  in  S .  fg* 
 natiuse^.ad  i  nyr-y  •nrrs,vv'i  vc  he  exhart-c  i  theai  firft  to  honour  God, 
 next  theBiihopjths-.  the  king. 
 
 Thisii  an  jtiuinciblc  dcmonftration,that  this  text  maketh  n»t  for  any 
 f»iritaal claim  =  of earfhiir  k!ni;S,bcc3i4re  jt  giaeth  no  more-.o  any  Prince- 
 tiien  ;T>»y  3«d  eught  to  be  djneand  ^raunted  to  a  Heathen  Maoiftrate. 
 Neither  is  there  any  thfngin  \\  I'nz  ncv?  ieftimir^f  that  roUvth  tliePrin- 
 ecto  be  head  or  ciiecfe  gojernear  of  of  the  Church  in  tpiritual  or  Eccle* 
 fiaftical  caufcs.moretht irpraiicth  aiy  heathei  Enaperour  of  Konictoha. 
 oe  feeen.fr»r  they  were  bou:'.d  in  temporal  things  to  obey  the  lieathcn  be- 
 ing la/vfii!  kinj>, to  befabiiii  tf»  taCin  ea?fl  tor  canfjLence,  to  ketpetheiff 
 l*m|»;?rallavvres,to  pay  then  tribtfte,to  pray  for  them  ,  and  to  doealo- 
 ther  natural  dadet  :  and  morc-nofaiprures  binde  v>  t9  doe  to  ChriAim 
 kinges. 
 
 x<.  Not  ashauin5.)There  vvci^fome  Libertines  in  thofedaJc$,as  the- 
 re be  now, that  vnJer  pretence  of  libertieofthe  Gofpel, fought  to  be  free 
 from  iubiciftioi  md  lavvesofrntnas  now  vnderthe  like  vvi-ked  preten- 
 ce, Herctikes  refufetoobey  their fpiritaal  rulers  S<:  to  obftra?  their  lavref. 
 
 17.  Lu  le  the  fraieraity.;^"  chis  fpeache  is  often comtneaded  the  v- 
 nitic  of.ilChriftians  among  th.'.m  felucs. 
 
 18.  But  alfo  the  vv3iward.)The  v^Viclefiftes  andtheir  folovvcrs  tQ 
 thefcdaie>,fomitirn::st>  moue  the  people  vnto  fedmoii  ,  huldand  teach 
 rhar  maiftcr&and  magiftratci  lofe  their  aUthoritie  ouer  their  ferua^tsand  _ 
 fabicAijif  they  be  once  in  deadly  finne  ,  aud  that  the  people  in  that  caft 
 eecdc  not  incnnrcieticreobey  them.  Which  is  a  pernicious  an^  falfc  do(9ri- 
 »e,3s  is  plaine  by  thiM«l.ice,vvhcre  we  be  cxpresly  commaunded  to  obey 
 cociithe  il  conditioned.  Which  nsuft  be  alvvjies  vnierftood,if  they  com- 
 mauni  nothmgagainft  God. for  then  this  rule  i$  Cucr  t»  bcfvlevVCd'VVt 
 Bttft  obey  God  rather  then  men.Aa.^.ip. 
 
 »}.    Did  not  rcaile.;  Oucatttelidoroi, 
 
 CHAP.    1 1  r. 
 
 19.  Tothemthat  were  in  prifon.)S.Aug.m  his  ^jEpiftTeln  prlncftt 
 |»lo,C6nfefr«h  this  place  to  beexcediag  hardtovnderftand,&  to  haiie  ma- 
 ny difficulties  which  hecould  neucr  explicate  to  his  owncfatisfa^ioYet 
 vnto  Heretikes  this  and  al  other  textesbe  eafie  ,  not  doubting  bat  that  is 
 i^e  fcnCe  which  them  feluesimaijin^whatfoeueroibcr  meadceme  thereof* 
 S.Aijgufrine  onely  findeth  him  fdffurc of  this, that  Chrifts  defccndjngin- 
 td  Helin  foule  after  his  death, ij  plainely  proued  iiereby.  Which  thing  he 
 ^eclareth  there, to  be  conformable  to  ditiersjjther  cxpreffe  wordes  of  hol» 
 Write  ,  and  namely  to  this  fame  Ap,'>ftks  feriBon  Afl.  2.  And  at  lengt» 
 he  concludeth  thus  ,  Qjiscrgo  nifi  infidelis  negauerir  fuitfc  apud  infe- 
 ros C*iriffum?that  is,  Therfarevvho  but  as  infidel,vvil  deny  that  Chrift 
 TTos  ia  Hel^Caluia  thca  (you  fee^with  al  his  folio vv«x»aie  iafideh^whtt 
 2%  n  3  oiftee^ 
 
Jojt  Annot.  vpon  the  ffrffi 
 
 'in  ftcedeoftW<  d€fcendin|;of  Chriftin  foale  after  his  death,  hanviirt***- 
 tcd  an  other dcfpt rate  kinAc  of  Chrifis  being  in  Hel,vvhen  hevvat  ver  a. 
 liae  onthe  Croflc-S.  A:li:inafius  alTo  in  kisepiAlecited  by  S.  Epipnaniua 
 hxt  77. in  prjncipi<>,and  in  his  booitedc  Incamatione  Verbi  j»ropiu>  initio^ 
 S.CyriHereAi  fidcad  rhcodofiam, Oeciimcnius, and  diuerj others  vpoa 
 thisp1a:e,pr3ucCbrifts  dsfcending  to  Htl.As  theylikewjfe  dedaie  vpon 
 ihevvdrdci  Wowing, that  he  jsreachcdt^i  the  lYirites  or  foulss  of  wea- 
 ic<einedia  Hel  orin  Prifon, 
 
 2ut  vvhethet-  tbii  word  Prifon  or  Hfrl  be  weaatofthe  infcriour  place 
 ©fthc  damned, or  ef  Limbiis  patrnm  called  Abrahams  bofame  ,  or  fame 
 *thcr  place  oftcrnporal  chaftifement  :  and,  to  whom  he  preached  there^ 
 and  who  by  his  preaching  or  prcfer.cc  theie  rvereddiucrcd  ,  and  who 
 thejr  were  thn  .ire called, Incredulous  in  thedsies  «fNoe;al  thcfc. things 
 S-Aagnfcincc^ileth  great  profunditi-ijCcnfeCing  him  fflf  t»  be  vnablc  to 
 reache  vato  itreselr  boidjng  fart  and  affured  this  anidc  of  dtir  fai.h,th3r 
 he  deliucrcd  none  deputed  to  dsninationin  the  loweft  Uel,  and  yet  not 
 ^•ubtirig  but  tharhf  rclesfed  diucrs  e«t<>f  places  ofpaines  thsjc.  v¥^i»ick' 
 «n  not  be*"  out  of  any  other  place  then  Purgatorle  .  Scfc  the  faid  E^iftle, 
 Tvherc  alfuhe  infinu^teth  other  expofitioas  for  explication  of  the  ndaiii- 
 felddiffjcylries  •f  tbij  bard  t«Jtf,vvhi»H  rfci^to  long  to  reherfe,  our  fft- 
 •islpurpyfc  beinj  op.*!^  to  note  bricftly  the  things  that  towcht  the  con- 
 trouerfies  «f  this  time. 
 
 20.  Ineredaloui  lomet'«ne.)Thef  that  takt  the  former  Tvnrdes  J  o? 
 Chriftsdcfccndingto  Hcl,ai  ddeliaering  c*rtaine  there deteincd,  do  et-. 
 jjoimdiHi-s,not  of  fuchas  <iied  in  their  inftdciitie  «»r  V'itheut  al  faith  ia 
 €st!,for  r«ch  were  utn  deliucre^-.'eut  either  of  foTrc  that  once  were  iH- 
 ««edult)us  and  tfjcrvvard  repented  before  their  death  :  orratbcr  aud  fpe* 
 einllyoffueh  asorhtrvvife  were  faithful, but  yet  truAcd  not  Neej  f;rea« 
 ehing  '*y  his  worke  ond  word  ,  that  God  vveu  !d  deftrojr  the  vvorld  hf 
 Water. V\ ho  yerbeinw  o^crvvifegood  men  ,  vvhen  the  martcrcamc  t<» 
 pafre,vvereit-)riefor  their  errourjaud  died  i>y  the  fioud  corporally,  but  yet 
 n  ftarcoffalHarion  ,  and  being  ci^aftied  for  their  fault  in  the  next  life, 
 Vvcrc  deliuered  hj  Ch  rifts  defcending  thither  ,flod  sot  they  onely,  bata!; 
 othersin  the  like 'co»diti«B  .  F©j  the  Apoflle  §iuctk-thcfeof  No«s  tiaifl 
 fcutf»r8n  cxan^ple. 
 
 af.  Ofthelike  forme.)  The  vrater  bearing  vpt]»e  Atkefrom  fin- 
 lting,and  the  pcrfonsin  itfrom  drsvvningjVvas  a  figure  of  Kaptirme,ihar 
 likewirefaueththc  vvoithie  rfcejutfrs  from  cuerUfting  perishing. As  NoC- 
 (faith  S.Angufli»e)vvi:khis,vvas  deliuercdhy^ihe  v^atetand  the  vvocd; 
 fo  the  fnmific  of  Ch.ifr  by  Baptifme  finned  rv/th  Chrifls  Pa£"i?>n  on  the  . 
 Croffe.Li.u,Cout.Kir.fttt!n  c.i4».A^aiBche  fnirh,th3tas  the  water  faued' 
 iBor.ecut  oftheArke,  but  was  raiher  their  dti^rHAionifo  tke  Sacsamen* 
 ©f  Baptifme receiufdoutof  the  CaibolikaChar'rh  at  H^crikcs  orSchif- 
 Miatikes  hand-*, thrush  it  hethefame  water  sndSacreisiCBtthaJ  the  Cx- 
 thoJik<\  Church h'th, yet  pr©fiicch  r.cnc  to  faluarion  ,  bat  rather  wotkftb 
 perdJTiwn.VVhichyetis  not  mesntin^afe  of  extreme  Hfi«cef»itic,rvheH  ihff 
 J»artie  should  die  without  the  fsid  SacrameBr,e3<cepr  ketc^ke  it  St  aa  H«-  • 
 fftikesoT  Schi^watikes  hand.yickher  isit  a.earitiLthe  cnk  ofinf.nnts,  t*- 
 vvhcmthe  Sacrament  is  caul'eof  faluation  ,  they  being  in  do fauk for  re- 
 eciuing  it  at  thi  hands  of  the  vnftithful  ,  though  their pare«r$ 
 atid  frendesthat  offer  them  vntofuch  to  be  bajti^edjbe  iv.  nofmall  fau]r.. 
 S'Hierom  to  Daraauis  Pope  of  Kome,foniparah  th.-fSce  to  the  Arke,  St 
 riiem  that  reminunjcate  with  it, to  them  that  were  fawed  in  the  Arkf: 
 b1  other  Schifmatikes    and    Heretik^s  ,      to    the  Mft  that  wecc  dr** 
 
 VVBCd . 
 
 21.   The  examination  of  a  good  confcie«ee.}The  ApoftJcfecraeth  tCL-^ 
 i  Jwrfi  80  jhc  yvy  fermeof  CathoUkeJai-tifae,.  comcioing  tc«ai»e? 
 
 In- 
 
epiflleors.  Peter^  jq 
 
 i  i!rtttoga»en>»  sod  folcmnt  prflmifcs  maJe  of  tbe  jiriiclet  %fiht  CHrifti 
 faith, and  of  g»odlifc,and  r<nouni.ing  Satan  and  nl  his  pon>pes  and  vv< 
 ftes  .  vvhich(no  doubr)liovv(ocucr  (kc  f  ahiifciPiSckcme  of  them,  are  I 
 ▼cry  Apodohkeccrctnonici  yfed  in  the  mui/irstion  6^  this  SsrramCnt.S 
 S-Denys  in  fine  Ec.hierarchia.S  .Cyrini.ii.in  lo.f.'^4.S  Aiigafline  epj 
 S.^afii  de  Sp.faadto  e.12  andts.S.Ambrors  dci'}i  ^i  siyften^i  i^iti 
 
 CHAP.   1 1  r  r. 
 
 4.  VVa§  it  euTngerred  to  the  deadOlt  hath  the  fame  diiflculty  «n 
 fenfe  that  tWc  other  hke  vvwjts  haue  before, Chap. 5.  Seethe  annotatij 
 ihsr:    V. 19. and  S  Aug.cp  <9p.  ?<  Ceciiinenius  vpon  this  place. 
 
 9.  Chiritiecoasreth.;  F.'uho«e!^  cansa:  uiftifie, feeing  that  char 
 tieal'*  dtiih.  cajfc  rcrniflTirtn  ol  lin-'es.And  faying  clisritie  ,  ha  meanei 
 h>ue  arJ  charitaDlit^yarkcs  tovvsrd  our  neighbours, vnto  which  work^ 
 •f  merciecbe  Scri^vares  do  fjJJci.itiy  T:fr;'n<r«»  the  'o.cz  tp  extinguish 
 finnei.  .^ee  "5.  A^^•l!^;ne  c.  69.  EnchitiJij  r:nJ  traft.  1.  in  cu.  i.  lo.c. 
 •■d  vcneiable  Btde  '••,  n  thh  place  ,  AnJ  in  the  like  fenfe  the  IiolySa 
 y ares  comm'jniy  co-M  end  vnrorjaliMes  lai  decdcs  of  reercie  for  r 
 ilcmptionofour  fmncs.   Pr^crb.c.:©.  Eccleiiaftici  la.  v.  J-Daoielig  c, 
 
 17.  That  iiidjem-?."*  oe^ifl.)^i  t'^i*  time  ^f  the  attv  Teftament, 
 foithfuland  althofc  t*::  aieaae  to  liuegvdly  r/jf- '^Hy  of  the  dcrgi 
 Biuft  firft  and  (ninfipahy  BefuljieAto  G»d»  chalii!erpient  and  tempor 
 affii ebons, vvhick  are  herccalled  iudjemcHt-v^hichthe  Apoftlerccirdet 
 for  the  cprpfortind  confiri^iarion  of:he  Ca:h'>'i'<e  Ci»nftiAn;,vvhovvci 
 at  t'letimcof  the  v\-ritia5Hcrce>f,exccdingIy  perfecuted  by  tae  heathe 
 Princes  &:  people. 
 
 i3.  If  tWc  iaft.)Notth.it  a  man  iying  Juft  ar-dinthe  fauour  ofGd 
 •QQ  afterward  be  in  dojbt  ofhis  fa^Barfen  ,  or  may  bereicLlei  of  <io 
 bat  that  the  iyft  being  hoth  io  this  life fubi eft  to  alTaalrSytentitions^troi 
 bles^and  danjers  of  failing  from  God  and  lofin^  their  itate  of  iuAice, 
 alfrtofiervtimts  to  ruake  0  ftraitc  count  ,  &  to  betcmpoMlIy  thaft/ed  i 
 the  nc>Ct  life^canno^  befaueJ  yvithoat  great  watch, fesrc,  -.sd  tremhlio 
 and  much  Ufeouring  andchaftlferwent  ■.  Arni  thU  is  far  cotitraiic  i«  tl 
 ProteAantsdofrrfnCjthat  purteth  no  iaftice  but  in  faith  2lo'.;e,aiaketb  VA 
 ct  iuft  indeedc  andiri  truth, teacheth  rBCn  to»t>e  fo  fe:ure  and-  aQureji 
 their  faluatiosi^th^  liucd  wickedly  2\  bi»  life,if  ke  onely  hauc  thfir  fait 
 at  bisdMth,thatis,if  bebeleeae  ftrdfakly  mat  he  is  one  of  the  clefc,  h 
 »hal  be  as  fore  of  his  dlaatio:*  immcdiatly  after  hii  depariiite,  as  ihc  be 
 fiter  ii^  the  vvvild. 
 
 CHAP.    T. 
 
 t.  5€tir»r«0''^««J§^  t^  Z',n»^Z€ai<ft  ,  he  not  afpr^priatttTto  N 
 ©frferby  vfe'of fpeacbe ,neitfatr  iirthe  Latin  aor  incur  ].i-:;,uags:  yet  it 
 plaine  that  the  Grcekf  TvordPrt-rbytcrj  vvVith  the  Ap>Rie  heie  vfet! 
 jfs  here  atfo(as  commonly  in  other  places  rf  thenevv  TefVamen  ;  a  vvQi 
 ©f  Ecclcfiaftical  office  ,  and  not  of  age^anal  i^  as  much  to  fay  as  Pticft  t 
 fishojs.For  iht  Apoiilelivn  felf  beih*;  of  tVa:  order  fijcaketWC  as  by  h 
 Tvordejit  is  t;laiKC)tol'uch  a»  h:;d  cha'goof  r©ulc»,f3)ing,Feede  the  flock 
 efOod  which  is  anvMifyoiHrrcsMb"  we  ^olovvtbe  vulgar  latin   ttsa-I: 
 
3o4        Annot^  vpon  thcfirft  epiftle 
 
 Ssy  according  to  tUo  Greeke,The  Prjeftsrbcrforc  I  befecch,  ray  felfa  fe!- 
 I  oVv-prieu  with  them  So  doth  S.Hierom  read (Prefbytcros  csmpresbyter) 
 od  expound  ep  .6-  So  transiattth  Erarn5Us,,af.d  Beza  him  felf. 
 
 '.     ProuJding.)riptfcOf;oUndes. 
 
 Keithct  for  filthy  lucre  C,.kc  )Def:reof  lacre^  or  t«  exercife  hsly 
 infti.>ns  fergaitiCjis  a  filthy  Izultin  chc  Clcrjic  ,  and  tl^erfure  much  t9 
 «  auoidcd. 
 
 3.  Oaerruling  >  Nst  '"uperic^rityj'ecmiPeBCCjftuerainty,  or  rule  ©a 
 C  oneride,norcit»ediencc.rubicdtion,a.)diDfcriority  on  the  other  fidc^be 
 'rbiddenin  the  Clergic:  SsttyranHie,  ]  .jeJe  and  ambiiioiis  d«minatJott 
 riforhid'Jcn.and  bumiUty,meekenes»n'.o.leratioB  sre  commended  in  F.«- 
 jcn^ftical  Orficfcrs.thp  Greek*  word  cats  kyrieforKlcshertoF  ruling  or  e* 
 lerruHng,  being  the  fime  that  aurSauiour  vfcthin  the  Gufpclof  the  tf- 
 "■nr.tcalfule  ofYecu'nr  Hcathert  Prirccs^Hiyingto  his  Apoftlcj^  Mat  21. r. 
 j.lhatiibhsl  nor  he  Co  among  thenrac  ordin^  as  here  the  prince  of  the 
 ipoftleiiCachfth  his  brethren  thr  Ecclcilaftical  rulets. 
 
 5.  ThcClergie.  )  Some  of  iheEnghsh  new  transJationi  tum'e  h 
 >rnipily,Parfshes:©thers,hcrit3gcs:both,t'i.iuoid  tkeinoft  knovven,  tro« 
 nd  common  word  in  al  Chriilian  lnnwuages,rovvit,Clv;rgic,a  word,  by 
 (eofal  antiquity, ?«r  agrcably  to  the  holy  Sciiptures  ,  made  proper  to  the 
 Miitualtv  or  Clergie.  though  ia  an  othcrm're  vul  ;ar  scrcpcon  it  mav  a» 
 reeto  al  Chrifts  chofen  herirage,as  vvelofLiy  pco/leas  Priefts.  Wnich 
 »e Proteftants  had  rather  folovv  ,  becaafe  they  vnll  haue  no  difference 
 trwene  the  ?aity  Sc  the  Clergic-Bar  the  holy  failgrrs  f nr  oihervvife  suen 
 rem  the  beginning.  VA'Wereof  fee  S.Cyprian  eo  4.«;.($  .&'c.And  S.  Hierem 
 p.x.td  Nepotiamisc.  J.vvhcrehe  interpreted  this  vvord.Thcrf»te(ftith  he) 
 ;lericns,that  is, a  Clergic man, which  fcrueth  <lie  Church  of  Chrift  ,  let 
 im  firft  interprete  his  name,  and  the  fjgnificatio*  of  the  name  teeing  de- 
 are<l,!et  him  endeuour  to  bethar  which  he  is  e.iMeH.If  cliros  (Clerus) 
 I  Greeke,be  called  in  Latin, Sws,therfore  arerM:y  c.ilhd  «":lericf,  (hati». 
 Ilareie men, becattfc they  areof  the  lot  of  ourLord,  or  becaufe  our  Lora 
 isiKlf  is  the  lot  or  portion  of  Clergie  men  fcc. 
 
 Which  calling  no  doabt  vyasfakc-r»  out  of  the  holy  Scriptures  ,>?»■• 
 ier.i8.and  Dcutcro. 18. where  God  is  called  the  ii'-Tieutaace,  lor,  an4 
 ortion  of  the  Priefts  and  Ltnites  :  and  now  when  me»  be  made  ofthe 
 nergiCjtheyfayjDomiiius  pars  hxreditaris  mesc.thsr  is.;,  OurLord  is  the 
 rrtioB  ef  n)tne  inheritance, but  fprcially  cut  ofthe  BevvTeftamcnt.Aft.t. 
 7.  J5. and  i.ai:  Where  the  lot  or  office  ©fthp  Erlefiaftical  minifterie  is 
 [ailed  by  thiswwrd  cliroSjClcrus.Scin  Venerable  Bcdethc  cau/es  vvhy 
 •bis  ho'.y  ftate  being  feuered  by  name  from  the  Laity,  doth  rveare  alfo  a 
 IJcwne  ontUeir  head  for  diftia^tion.Lib.^.hift.Angl.f  .21. 
 
 4'  Ctowne  ofgl«ric.)As  lifeeuerlafting  sh.nl  be  the  reward  of  al 
 he  iuftjfo  the  preachers  &  P.-iftors  thai  due  vvel,fortU«tr  doing  shal  bsue 
 h^t  reward  in  a  more  excellent  degree^exprcffcd  here  by  thcfe  werdei 
 jprowneofglorie. according  to  the  fayingufDanielc.n. They  that  ileepe 
 h  the  duft  (>fthccarth,sha)avviakc-,one  fort  r*  life  nuerlafting  ,  others  to 
 BCrlafting  rebuke  but  fuch  as  be  learned, shal  shineas  rhc  brightnes  ofthe 
 irrKament  :  and  iiich  as  inftruftmany  to  iuftice^s  h.!!  be  a^ftancj,  dii« 
 ing  al  eternitie. 
 
 51.  That  ij  in  Babylon. )Tbe  Preteflants  bhew  them  fehies  here  (af 
 n  al  places  where  anyccntronerfiei5,or  that  makethagain/*  them  )  toke 
 noft  vnhonfft  and  panial  handlers  of  Gods  rvord.The  auncient  fathers, 
 lamely  S.Hierom  in  Cr.t.-ilego  de  fcriptoribus  tcckfiaft»cis,verbo  Marca»: 
 EufebiUi  h.2  c.»4  hift.Oecumrnius  vpon  thii  pl.^cc:and  many  mueaj:ree^ 
 hat Komcii meant  by  the  word  Babylon  ,  here  alfo-nin  the  16 and  17 
 »f  the  Apocalypfe:  faying  plainely, that  S.Pctei  wrete  this  E^'iftlc  at     R»- 
 
 I^MYbiw  is  called  tobvlw  lor  ihc  icfcmiilaacc  itbiui  t«  ISabyioothac 
 
of  S.Peter.  505 
 
 frenmierii  niaW*a(vvhere  tde  levvisrvere  fa|)tiu«s>for magnificence, 
 JMonarchic,rcrMT.indconfttrtonofal  'Copies  an»t  rnugues,  and  for  that  it 
 vvasljeforeChriftanH  lon^  3^rcr,the  Ttfat.'  n{»\  EthmkefMperftition  6c  i- 
 doTatriej&thesUnJue:  hxifecWthe  .\'>rtftles  ?f  c^^'ier  Cliriftianm^a,  t**e 
 Hcjthen  Emperoursth«nkr?ej<ng  their  cheefe  reildence  there-  SeeS.  Let 
 ^r.i.in  Nau.petri^Pauli 
 
 7\U  feei*»§  nfioft  phinc,an4c«t»r«tiant  to  tHat  which  foI«\'veth  ofj. 
 i(arkc,vvhoB»  al  the  E.clcnarttcal  hiftories  a ^reef*  haue  beenPeters,  frho- 
 lerat  R<90fie,3al  thac  hethcrewroce  his  G  fpcl- yet  ourAduerfaii^  fea- 
 rin*  her»hv  the  'eqiels  of  Peters  or  the  P*pes  fuprcmacieat  R«me,  dctjy 
 thateuerhe  rvis  there,©r  that  this  Esiftlc  v»r3s  writcn  there,  w  that  Ba- 
 bylon dnh  hrre  fignific  R»me:but  they  foy  that  Peter  wrote  thii  Epiftle 
 at  Rabylin  in  Ch.ildxa,iUouj;h  thry  ncaer  r.ade  either  in  Scriptures  or 
 ©ther  ho1y«r  proftinc  hifJorie^thatthii  Au'jftle  vva;  euer  in  that  tovvne, 
 bat  Tec  their  shame  ci  p.irtialuyhere  BabylonCfav  ihey)i»  «oi  mken  for 
 Komcbecaa^c  it  would  folovv  char  Pctcr  v  is  at  Rome  ,  &rc.  but  in  the 
 Ji^poalypfe  vvhirca!  euil  is  rp^kc-i  <»f  Babylon  ,  there  th^y  vvi'il  haue  it 
 fi-;i»ilt2  nothing  eh  bjt  Rinie,n>nd  :he  Ronn.te  Ch-.irch  alfw  ,  Hot  (  ai  th« 
 fathsr*  inicrptcrcit)rhet^t«p«ra]  ft-ic*t  the  flcathen  Empire  there.  So  d* 
 thsy  folovv  in  euevy  %vord  no  other  thing  fcat  the  aduaotageof  rheir  •• 
 ▼  trne  hc.cfie  Steihe  Ann-aracioH  vpoarhc  ia:l  oi  tiie  Kona.ias  rttf.iod  f* 
 pan  the  ;7.of  the  Apo  aly^'Tc-v.?. 
 
 And  ai  or  t'.^jir  v\'rjr.^ln>  v.^o« 'hr  fappatation  of  the  time  of 
 of  his  goin  ;  thither  ,  and  the  number  of  y^res  rhar  he  was  thi-c  ,  it 
 the  diue  fiticthatfeemeth  to  bein  the  Ecchfiaffieal  writers  concerning 
 the  fa-ne,read  B.Fisherand  other  that  fubftnti-lly  anivver  al  fach  nails* 
 Aad  if  fu.hcantenMous  reafoniag  mig-n  take  place, we  sht^uIJ  hardly  he« 
 lecue  the  principal  things  recorded  either  in  Ecclefiafticalhift  >rics  ,or  in 
 the  Scriptures  them  felues. Concerning  thr  time  of  C^rifts  flein^' into  AE« 
 gyj»t,ofr'Teconming  ofche  Sa^es  Cii  adore  hin«,yeaof  the  yeresot  his  age, 
 &tt'ne  of  his  death, al  auncient  v/rir?r$  do  n«t  agree,  ind  cencerniag  the 
 day  of  his  laft  fiipper  and  inftitutien  of  the  holy  Sarramenc,thcreis  diuer- 
 fitieofojittions.Shal  we  thcrf-»re  inferre  that  he  neuerdied,  and  that  the 
 othcrthin^s  netter  were  >  Can  the  HertftikesaccorJ  .al  the  histories  chat 
 leemeeneain  ho'v  <;crptii-^  t<»  haae  contradi!ftie»n?Can  they  tel  vs  cer- 
 tainelf,vrheii  Dauid  fiVft  came  to  Saul,  and  the  like>  doubt  rhey  whether 
 fhe/vorld  vva?  euer  crs.ited^becaufe  the  count  oftheyeresis  diuers  ?  Do 
 ehcf  not  belcetie  that  Paralifecacr  vvaijbccaufe no  man  knoweth  whe- 
 reiriy^anJ  fuch  other  like  thiols  infinite  t^rehearft?  V/hic*  when  they 
 vvere  d»ne,vvcre  plaine  and  knowen  things  in  the  world  t  and  now  for 
 y^  ro  call  them  t-»  an  acc«Ui«t, after  fo  many  •ye^€s,3ge^,.lnd  vrorldes  ,  it 
 but  r^phiftication  and  lainc  ir.'iJelirie.  An'4  thi>  feft  of  the  Proteftam* 
 fta  iding  lady  ryioa  diftruftirta,aad  negatiuesj^t  dealiag  vvith  our  religio 
 «ien  as  fulian^Por  hrrie,jnd  Lucian  did,i«if  aa  e^iie  (hia^  fw  them  l« 
 
 ANNO- 
 
ics 
 
 ANNOTATIONS. 
 
 tPON   THE  SECOND   EPISTLE 
 
 •  I      t»  E  Tl  K     THE      A  P  a  Si 
 
 III. 
 
 CHAP.    r. 
 
 i«.  lljrg»««Jrvorkcs).Herenefce,rhat  G«dictefi»»l  p?«i«ftJrtafb» 
 tut^  etcftion  confifteth  with  go«d  vvetkes:5fea  tfeat  the  certainty  and  ef- 
 f«<S  thereof  is  procured  by  maws  free  will  a«d  gc»<i  Trorkffjnnd  that  oaf 
 ▼veMoing  is  aweane  ferrtto  attaine  torfce  eflf«*:of  6»^$prc<leftiBatioB, 
 that  is, to  life  taerlafting  ,  and  therforc  it  is  a  dcfperarc  f«illy  sad  x  great 
 figne  ©f  redrobate  perfon«,to  fRyJfl  be  predeftinate,doc  whatl  vvll,  I 
 ihal  be  fiiued.K.iy^the  Apoftle  faiik.If  then  heyjeie  be  ©ne  ©f  theprcJe- 
 lli«ate(for  know  it  thou  canft  BOt>do  wcl^thit  thoa  m«ift  be  tfec  »»»- 
 »e  aflwredto  ntraine  to  that  th-su  hopcA.or, make  it  Tare  fey  g9od  vvstkcs- 
 The  ?rotef>aBtsia  fueh  cafes  net  much  likiog  thefc  vvordej  ,  by  good 
 Yvorkes, though  the  latin  haaeii  vBiuerfaI'y,Jit^  fornc  Greekcco,*>i£r«  ahb. 
 ^  Reaa  confeficthj-Icaue  thern  ©iitia  their  tisuslatioBS,  by  tkcir  vvoRtedt 
 |«lHcie, 
 
 15.  Aftwrny  d?ceafosiroO'''herc  wardes  though  they  may  be  cafily 
 alce-ed  i>y  coRftrtKfiloBiutodiuers  fenfes  not  vntrue  ,  yet  th»  correlpon- 
 ileecc  of  the;:artcs  ofthe  fcntcnce  going  before  and  fpUvving,  giue  iwoft 
 plaine  thw  meaning,  that^  as  duHng  his  lifehe  vvr.uld  noc  omit  to  pat 
 ihem  Ib  memorie  of  the  thiags  he  t?H^ht  th€»ii,fb  after  hi*  death  (vvhiiW 
 he  kacvv  thould  bcsrhortIy)h«  Tvould  n©t  faile  to  endeuwur  that  thejr 
 jBi^hibe  mijidcfulof  the  farne.Signifying  thni  hij  care  fuer  them  should 
 »ot  ceafe  by  death, 5<  that  by  his  intercef^ion  before  G©d  after  his  depar- 
 ture^hc  would  doe  the  faviie  thing  for  them, that  U  e  did  before  is  his  li^V 
 kytcncWog  and  prenebing  .  This  is  the  fepifeihjK  the  CreekcScha'ies 
 fpcakeof,an<1  this  is  moft  prayer  t©  the  text, and  cotvfonaBt  c®  the  ©id  vf» 
 (^ftfeisA^©Are  and  dther  AjoftofikcSainch  and  fathers  of  ike  primitin* 
 CiiHrch. 
 
 S.Cl£iiB«ut  in  his  Epiftle  te  S  I.imcs  eur  Lerdes  ^r^ther,  vtritBeflfetk, 
 ihat  S. Peter  encoajaging  him  to  take  after  his  deceaf«  ths  charge  ofth« 
 Apoftolikc  Remnne  See,promired  thstafterhi*  departure  he  TV«uId  ndt. 
 •eafeto  pray  f*i  him  S<  his  flocke,rhcreby  to  e»fs  hirta  of  hisPaftora!  b .  r- 
 <i«ii.  l'o.r.Coacil.cp.i.S.Clera.ininiti»And  S.  Leo  the  6reat  ©ne  of  hij 
 /uccefiorsinrhc  f  jd  Se?, often  attributeth  the  ^aod  admiaiftratioa  awd, 
 gouememeat  thereof te  5. Feters  p-aiers  aaJ  aflTftiQce  :  namely  ia  thefe 
 ;eodly  Tvor'ccs  Ser.?.in  anaiuerf.diesffumpt  ad  Poutif  .  VVc  ara  much 
 »eUDd(faith  he)to  giuc  thankes  to  ©ur  Lord  and  Redeemer  lefus  C'-rift  , 
 that  hathgiuenfo  great  lovvcr  t»  him  whom  he  made  ike  Prince  ofthe 
 whole  Church  *.  that  if  in  our  time  alfo  anything  bcdonewel  o^  be 
 rightly  ordered  by  vs,it)s  to  bcimpatqd  to  his  workes  and  his  gouerne. 
 tnent,to  vvhoiri  itvvas  faid,Cl-uc.si.l6.  21.)  And  ihuu  being  coauerred^ 
 nafiroie  thjf  bxscbrca:aAd  tf^-vvhom  ttu  I.9mI  afcex  hi»reiune^ioa   fail. 
 
 I* 
 
Annot^vpon  thei^ep^ofS.Peten     307 
 
 llWre.reede  iry  shte^;c. Which  now  alfovvithout  iaaht  the  godly  Pa(l*r 
 d«rh  •xejuic,cO::rirmirt»  vs  wiihhis  exhortati»Ki,anfi  not  ceafrng  wpr^ 
 fot  vSjthat  v%'ebe  oncrcomeviitii  n«  tfntatioB&c. 
 
 Yea  it  was  n  cdmmo«  thing  in  the  priniitiae  Church  among  the 
 auncient  <  hrifti:jns,and  slwaics  fince  amortgibe  fn.ithful,  t*t  m*lccfyiit- 
 »anri:i  their  hf?  time^that  rvherhtr  of  them  vv(iKr(\hea|ien  before  the 
 otiieryhc  should  pray  f-*r  his  frcrdc  and  fclJ(»i'v  y«r  aliue  .  Sec  the  Ecde- 
 ^aftjcal  h  iftorie  of  t'h«  li.^ly  virgin  sbcI  Msnyr  PotainiXBa  pr«miiing  at 
 live  h«urc  of  her  M.-.rtjrrclon:j,thar  after  her  death  she  vv«tild  p»'oca.e  mtf 
 •ie  of  God  tol-afilides  one  of  ihe  fouWiarj  (hat  ledde  ker  to  execution, 
 and  fo  she  did,Eurtb.Ii<?.c.<j,Airo>. Cyprian  ep,57iafiiic.  Eet  vs  ^  (fuith 
 ke)i»ray  mutually  one  for  an  jiher^and  whether  of  vs  two  shal  by  Gais 
 ^!tiM«nc;e  fee  firft€i!le«<  for, let  h;slf)ue  ontiifue.aad  his  praicr  swtceaft 
 for  his  brcthrej^  andfiftersin  the  Tvorld.«;o  faid  this  holy  Manyr  at  that 
 limewken  Cl»riftia*svvcre  fofar  fri^m  CftluiRifrr.«(vvUich  abhorrcth  ifce 
 iiraicrs  of  Sa  in^ls  Spraying  to  rh:m)that  lO  be  fure  ,  rhcy  bar-;aincJ  bf. 
 fore  bond  to  hjiiie  the  martyrs  $i  ♦ther  Sainds  t»prfly  for  tbeji.Thc  fame 
 S.Cypriao  affo  i«  his  booke  Dz  <tifci^ltnfl  5(:  h.ibitu  vifginum,ii^  fine,afltr 
 •  godly  cKhftrtation  made  tothe  holy  Viirgin;  or  "Konnes  inhistime,  (fa- 
 Icth  thas  Vino  them'.TaRtam  tunc  mcmentote  .ioftri,  com  incipietia  ▼•• 
 fcisvirgiflitas  hooorarithat  i»,ORely  thcnhauevs  in  rtmenibrance,vrhel 
 your  viigioiticihal  ^cgin  to  be  hon  >ured.  that  is  after  their  departurci- 
 VVhere  he  infinuarerh  the  vfe  of  ihe  Cathohke  Charch  in  keeping  the  fe- 
 tiual  dales  and  other  ductics  toward  the  holy  ViiPi',ins  jii  heaaen:  "5.  Hier. 
 alfo  in  the  fame  manner  fpeakclh^^  Heliodorus, laying,  that  when  he  h 
 pme  [•  be?uen,ihen  hg  wilpiay  ff»r  him  that  exhorted  and  incited  kiia 
 to  the  b'.cffefl  ftjtcof  rhc  Monafiical  lifc.EjsT.c.i. 
 
 And  fo  doth  he  fprake  to  thcvertuous  matrane  P-ula  after  her  dea|f»^ 
 dcfiring  her  to  pray  forhi'n,tii  hisaU  age,a^irmis2  that  ihe  sli<il  the  mi- 
 re eafily  obtaine^thc  netrer  she  is  noTV  ioyncd  to"  Chriftln  heauenjinl- 
 firaph.Paul^in  fine.Itrvere  tr>  long  t«  repoit,  h  itvS- Auguftme  dcfiicili^ 
 W  be  hslpen  bySCypiians  jirjicrsrrhen  and  Ljugbefrj-e  a  S^inft  inhea- 
 iien)to  the  vnii'erftanding  of  the  futh  conccrninj  the  peace  aad  regimen* 
 •f  the  church  li.  5  Hr  Bapt  cont  Don  tiftas  c.  n-  And  in  an  other  place 
 the  fame  holy  DoAoraUeagerh  the  faidS.Cypsian  faying, that ^reat  nun»» 
 ker«  oi  ourparcnts, brethren, children, frendes,and  Gther,exp€ft  vsi»  great 
 folicuade  ?i  careTiihics  of«nrfa)uati  on,  being  lure  of  t'  eir  ownc.li  idc 
 prxdcft.  Sans^oruat  c.  14  S.  Gregotie  Nazianzene  iahis  orations  of  th« 
 praifc  of  S.  Cyprian  in  fine,  and  of  S  .Paiil  alfo  m  lTne,chdareth  how  they^ 
 pray  for  the  pewple.vvhich  two  Saindts  he  there  inuecatcth,3sal  theaun- 
 «ienr  fathers  did, both  generaWy  al  Sainft:t,ar,d  (a*  ocf afien  feracd)  parti- 
 cularly their  fpeeial  Patr^nes. Among  the  reft  feeherv  holy  Epbrem  (ii» 
 •rat.de  laHd.S.Deiparx)praicd  tootjrB.Ladie  with  the  fame  terroes  4fj 
 Aduocatt.  Hope, Reconciliatrix, that  tbt  faithful  yet  vfe, and  the  Pietcftatt 
 •an  oor  abide.S.Pr.filho.de4T.Martyribas  in  fine.  S- Athnnafms  ?er.  ia 
 Euang.de  S.Deiparain  fine.S.Hllarie  in  Pfal.i24.S.CUryfoftonri  ho  66. 2^^ 
 po.AniiochenurB  in  fine.Tbewdorete  decutat.GratcoJUm  afre(fluurH  li.8.  im 
 ia  fine. Finally  al  the  fathers  nre  fulef  thefethi  ngs-.vvh*  better  knsrv  the 
 weaning  of  the  Scripture  and  the  fenfe  of  the  Holy  Qkoft^thejuhtfe  new 
 iotercrcters  doe. 
 
 16.  But  made  beholders.  )'5y  this  itispliiine,that  tiihcr  Ioh»,Iain»^ 
 CT  Peter  mufl  be  the  au.harcf  this  epiftlc.Ur  ihifc  three  onely  vvcrcprt-. 
 fent  at  the  Transfiguration. Mat. 17-1. 
 
 i«.  Holy  mount  )You  fee  that  places  arc  miit  holy  by  Chiifts  pr«*i 
 fence, «c  that  al  paiCi  be  oot  alike  htlySee  Annot.A^t.y,  jj. 
 
 2«»^    Pii«aie.;Titc  Scrij|turc« caa  Mt  !:•  rightlf  cxpouaiied  «f  cuery! 
 
 jprMstc! 
 
3^8       AnnontJors  vpon  the 2  cpiftle 
 
 fa  .f  fpjrirorpiianwfieof  tHe  vulga/rca.-'ertbm  by  the  faniefprntwhe, 
 rcvv^tk  they  were  Tvr«ttn,vvhicb  is  rcfiUcHi  in  theChorck. 
 
 CHAP.     II. 
 
 a.  And  mtnjihnl  Mow  theire  riotoufnrt.)Hcr«Uke$(»f  whom  lift 
 prophrcifthhcrc)  d^  i;3ineffhiiicrs,bjr  p  enchinj;  hbertje,and  by  their  •. 
 rrnc  litemioui  life,     which  it  {^eciilj  wyned  to  the  hercfic  of  thefc 
 
 3.  Shal  they  rvichfeinet!  •vor<les.)A}  ihefe  fvvecteTvcrelesof  hcrcii- 
 fct^/^f.-.king  n>uch  ohbc  woH  of  ihc  Lcrd/be  Gor^el.'efut  Chrift  &c. 
 arc  boiteriniN  r^fartrw  bie  n-id  fel  poo  re  in  ens  r#nlci 
 
 iz.lRto  diftru^iionin  tl  oft  rhin^..)so  t>«retike&  blafphcmc  the  hi^h- 
 
 19.  rromifingthim  liberty  ?  )VVhoeuerpromired  m»r«  libeuie  to 
 their  fof'.vTcrs  thti,  L»thrr,Caluin,^  the  like  ,  taking  away  pcMnce, 
 faft.r.,7^cnntineiKie  or  ciiattitie^Icccj  ing  of  V8Vvej,n*.-cffttie  of  good  vvor- 
 hy:i('i,ec7.urt  raifhdoctfe  aiiobediCnce  to  EccUliatticil  paftor»  z^i  Cciw. 
 cel«,afldittchUke>  '^ 
 
 CHAP.    III. 
 
 t^,  CertaJncthings  hard.)Thisis  aplainetextto  conoince  the  Pfo- 
 teftanrs,vvho(as  al  h«retik«  lightly  doc  r,nd  did  from  the  begin ning^fay 
 the  Scriptures  be  ealie  tovnderftafid,and  therfore  may  be  nor  oreJy  reui 
 fately  but  alfoexpoundcd  boldly  of  sil  the  people,  as  vvel  vnlearned  asle- 
 arned:and  confequently  euery  one  by  him  felr 3'  d  hispriuatc  fpirit  ,  wi- 
 thout refpeft  of  the  expofitiosi  of  the  learned  fathers  ,  or  cxpeAati^Ui  of 
 ■  the  ChurcheSjtheir  PaHors  and  Prelates  iudgment  ,  may  determine  and 
 make  cbeiftoffuchfenfcas  him  felf  hketh  orthinkethagreablc.  For  thi$ 
 is  partly  theirfaying, partly  the  rjccefririefeqjelc  of  their  fnlish  opinion^ 
 VTiiicU  admiricth  notning  but  the  bare  Scriptures  .  And  Luther  fatd  that 
 the  SCTJptures  were  i:iore  plainethen  al  the  farfaers  cemmentarics.and  fo 
 «I  to  be  fnpcrfluous  but  the  Rjble.Prxfat.aflert.art.damnar. 
 
 Againftal  vvhichOiUfli»h  &:  f:ditiou>  arrogancie,tenHing  to  make  tb« 
 people  efteemc  them  feluei  learned  or  fulFi.ient  without  their  Paftors 
 and  fpiritual  rulers  ^-elp-^togtiiJe  them  (tlues  in  al  matters  of  dodi:iiaf& 
 '  doubles  it;  religion  .the  holy  Apo'lle  here  tdleth  and  forcvvarntth  the 
 faithful, that  the  Sc  ipiwres  befulof  difricultie,&  feciallyS  Paulcs  tp.fties 
 cfale.her  partes  of  holy  write  ,  and  tbat  ignoiiBi  men  ad  vnfial.le  of 
 phaaiaftic.pl  Cellovvei, puffed  to  &  fro  with  eucry  blaft  of  dodrins  and  h^, 
 refie,abnre^rerucrr,anJ  milccnftcr  them  to  their  ovvxedan^natian  .  Aa4 
 S-Au-uftineKutU^that  thcf.tfcial  dificulty  in  S.Paules  epiftles,  vvbich  ig, 
 ■orant  aed  cuil  mcndofo  pcru«rt  anJ  which  S-  Peter  mcaaeth  ,  ii  hi« 
 hard  fpeachc  and  umch  eommen»'ation  of  tharbirh  which  hcfaitb  doth 
 iuliifie.vvhjcri  tht  i:itujraDt  tue«  from  the  Afoftles  time^aud  i»ucb  mof* 
 now  ,  hnuc  ansi  do  To  taifninftcr  ,  as  ih-mgh  he  had  mcaat  that 
 euely  faith  without  ^«dod  workes  c«uld  iufti&c  or  fa«e  a  man  A* 
 gainft  vyhich  wickt^d  cdlrdion  and  abufe  of  S-  Paule?  vvordes  , 
 the  faid father  faith  ,  al  thcfe  Canonical  or  Cathoiike  cpialcs  tverc 
 yvriten. 
 
 Butthe  Hatretikes  I'.crctoshiftof  tUe  matter, aud  to  creepe  our  after 
 ikeit  fakbioajafifvvcr,  t  hat  S.Pcttt  Uith  not,S.PauICi  e^U(lek  be  hard,  but 
 
 chat 
 
ofS*  Peter.  Jor 
 
 txam\le  of  thfir 'o  hiCic;iWujfion«irt'>i*i  iht  iviuitiue  of  Godi  vv»ri^. 
 AMWoa£,h  it  vvtre  nf  t  ainne  tofav,  snch  sh  ni.ih  n  or  writr*  is  l»ard: 
 anJ, There  b«  many  things  io  that  writer  h<- J  to  b'  V(>^erft«>od.r'  r,vvhe- 
 thcr  itbeihat  th  -  arit,un'Cnt  .ind  ivnttcrbe  highanJ  paf*  vu1;^r7r  c;i',unrie. 
 astt;ar  of  f»  a-'/L'tlinatiMH  ,  reprob.-'.tion  ,  v  r.iti<*n  of  fh«  Gvntiics,ani 
 hlfty»y«n,  f-itb  or  vvhfthrr  hij  n--a»ncr  oHm<  aod  writinj:  We  oWfrurC: 
 aVjroae'tba'  hi- ej  rtlts  be  harJ  .  and  orh  r  S^ripttirf!,  .ITt.  :  hecaufi^ 
 S-Plrterhcr;  aCirrtth  that  In- i^afon  nf  th^  di«*"jul;if  s  irthfni  ,  wherhef 
 in  t\ X  ftyle.o  it.  the  Jepth  oi  the  ir3ttffr,the  i;  nor..-  t  and v  ftabit  '  furh 
 aiHetetikci  bejdoucruc-rt  hi^  writing-,  ^^^^"'^^  other  Scnnrtires ,  to  iheif 
 ovvBc  dan»naa.»i-.VVhtitby  it  i>  ^-lainf  thar  ir  i$  a  very  Wan^crous  thing 
 for  fi  h  asHe  ij/n'»ranr,or  for  Wild*  v\'itied  fel'.'Wvp',to  rr;;de  the  Scrip- 
 turci.For  Oi'h  condition' d  men  be  tney  that  beromcHerctiUe-j.'V  through 
 ignrr«n<e^t)iidc,and  priu.-'re  fhTniafie  .  ntitetin^  with  hari  places  of  S. 
 Panics  tptftles  or  wiher  Scrjpfufes^brcfde  Hacrafics. 
 
 And  tHat  not  or.elf  therhini;v  treated  of  in  the  holy  ^cripiu»'«!  ,  fcut 
 alfo  thit  the  very  n>anner  of  x'vrfting  and  cn«liiin£  thereof  ,  is  ligh  a»4 
 h'rd,and  puq^Aiely  bf  GodiiuroHiJeiie  a>f»oi  ited  to  be  vvrirttu  ia  lucll 
 Cortfce  >-Autiuft«BC  I'i  zde  doft.Chnft.c.^aq^  ep.u^.S.  Ambrofe  ep.  44. 
 in  princiyie.S  Hi^rromt-  P.iulinu>  cp.f^^c^  *?  7.v\'ho  alf«»  (ep.  <??.  c  1.) 
 faith  ,  that  in  bi»  oU  ago  when  He  sh»uld  rather hauctanght  then  be 
 taught, he  vvenra«  fir  as  Alexat»dria,oae!y  toheare  Didv utts,  3w4  to  ha- 
 ue  hi^  iK^'C  for  the  vndftftandingefthe  Sctii  rures,  arJ  confefleth   with 
 
 treat  tharkes  te  the  faid  bi  Ivmus  ,  that  he  learner?  of  him  that  which 
 efore  he  knewcaatDnuid  faith, Giue  mc  vnderft  'nd'ns:  ,  and  Iwil  fc- 
 archc  thy  law.  Pf.  1  2. The  Eunuch  in  the  Aa(s8.fai<<,  How  ran  I  vnder- 
 ftand  rvirh  our  aa  iiirerpreter-The  Apoftles^rilChnft  opened  t*>eir  fenfe 
 tovnderftand  the  fcript«res,  Luc  24.  v. 45. could  not  vnderfrand  tl'em  The 
 hoy  DoAors  by  contiouam«die,vvatcht->g,fafting,and  praying,  had  much 
 adce  to  vaderftand  rhemtt  hat  great  clcrkc  S.Auguftine*  cenfeflin2  in  tht 
 fbrefaideoiftleiJ^c.2i.that  there  were  n^any  moe  '.hingsfhat  he  »nd«r- 
 Aood  not,then  rkat  hevnderAord  The  Heretikes  fay  the  fathrrs  did  com- 
 monly erre.and  how  could  fach  <;reat  wife  learned  meii  be  dtreined  ia 
 reading  and  ext>4undtngtbe  Scriptures, if  they  were  not  hard?  and  if  they 
 were  hard  to  them, how  .ire  ihey  eafie  to  thefe  new  maifters  the  Ha-re* 
 tik;»s?finaliv,wby  doihey  write  Co  many  new  glolfes^fcholitj,  commen- 
 taries,at  3  cart^anner  carrie?  v  Vhy  do  Li*ther,Zuiaglius  ,Caluin,  and  thck 
 Compa  Moft$  agree  DO  better  vpsn  the  inter)>;eratit*n  of  the  Scripture!  ,  if 
 they  be  aut  hard?vvherear  ftumbied  a1  the  old  heretiket  f^  the  nevv,Aritt«  - 
 MacedoBim,vi?ilantiui,Nefto'ius,Eutyche«;,Berensariu$^Wi*le|fe,  Prote- 
 ftantt,Piiritaae$,ABabapiiftf,a'»d  thereft^butat  tbe  hardaes»f  the  Scrij»- 
 I  »areg<They  be  bard  then  c«vad«tiUa4l  ,  a«4  Hcrcukcs  pcMtrt  thMi|* 
 chcic  avvnciomMtioR* 
 
 ANNO- 
 
ANNOTATIO   NS. 
 
 VPON    THE     FIRST     EPISTLE 
 
 9  f      lOMN       THEAPOS' 
 TIE. 
 
 C  H  A  P.        I, 
 
 5-  Vfm  may  litae  f6cietie.)S.rnhn  sHevvctli  minifeWy ,  that  wli©- 
 ftieuer  dcKreto  &c  parrsxers  vviri*  G^d,  mu/l  firh  be  v.Mrcd  t  >  the  chur. 
 <fees focfetiejeame  that  fait'n^antf  r«ciu<?  ihyreSacj-anients.winck'rhc  Di, 
 fciplesr^cs-ined  of  the  TrutK  it  frlr^conuerranr^i  vith  ;hem  m  fkih  So  fiiilh 
 Venerable  Bedevpon  this  place.  VVhere/jy  \>e  fee  tb«e  it  no  rocietie^rviifa 
 Oodin  {cdtzt  ©r  fchiimeijnor  any  vt^htre  fcwit  in  t^e  ynitie, fellowship,  & 
 ^omumtiioB  of  diat  Chur -H  which  can  pr&ue  it  ftIfcotl-tt»nd  fr«in  tke 
 iipoftles' 
 
 7.  Thebload  ^fefiis.) Whether  ffaircs  he  rclnittPd  bypraierj ,  by 
 fafilflgjbyslmesjbjr  f5ifh,b^-cluritie,by  C;«ri!i:e,by  Sacr?-m«u.f<,  &  by  the 
 yrieR$,(astheholip  SctijKures  dopl.iiaely  nrtribrtrcrejniflios^a.euery  of 
 thefe)yet  Banc  ofal  thefevdoothervvife  rsmit^  hiu  i»  the-  r»rcc  ,  by  t<»e 
 jjnerite  &  vertue  of  Chrifts  blc^d:t!iefc  b«i:\i;  bat  the  appotntei  m^Rne^  & 
 inftrumtnrs  by  which  Chr'ft  wil  h.mehis  iVily  blowd  to  worke  effrctual- 
 IvlnTt.  which  meanes  wherocuer  contcmncth  ,  aeptiurrh  himfelf  of 
 "ine  •owmoditic  of  Chrit'.stown«  bloud  ,  i  contrnuch  ftillin  ftnne  aad 
 TBC'eaQBeH'e, vaunt  ke  htm  fclfncMer fo  much  ©fCHii^s  death  .  Which 
 ^iKt  J«t  the  Pr»tQpant$  m,irke  vT«l,aiiil£C3re  to  beguile  their  poore  dc- 
 <eiil?d  foUvverSjpei-ruadin^  tlsem,tb3 1  the  Caihftlikei  do,\  g<tc  fro  Chrifts 
 WoudjOrfeekcremiCisn  othcr-s^ife  then  by  it  ,  ^orthai  they  vTehum»Iy 
 th«nscare$  Appointed  by  Chrift  to  ajfly  the  bencf.te  .®f  hts  ko!y  bl'Mioj 
 Vttt«  them. 
 
 7,  Fr«m  Hi  iinse.)  Fr«morioinal  and  a^oal^vcnibJ  and  aiortfll ,  a 
 m\9i  ii  V«^»2  »  tHat  is,  hfim  thelault  and  the  pamc  ducfwr  thefamg  V. 
 BtAc  faith, thatCkriftsPairioadurU  not  onely  TfmittM  ^iftilnne  the  finaes 
 fceferecomnjhted  ,  but  al  ofber-iftcrwaTdaif*  do«eby  Traihw  :  yer  fo, 
 if  vve  vf«  for  the  remjflTienofthcm.fiich  fweane*  as  be  rcQUiiue  and  as 
 Chrifthaik  appointed,  whereof  he  rfdtencthiomf .  Bedevpca  ihis  pla- 
 «e.  Sees.  Aujuftiae  alfo  vpon  this  place,  to.  ^.  aad  S.Hicr©»r.e  U.i. 
 ^tt'Pelaf.c.j. 
 
 8.  Th3tVTeha«en<Sfi«ne.  )  We  gather  by  tkefie  vv«>3'de$  nnd  tbe 
 firraesjthat  there  be  rvv«{;»rtes  wf  fmnesrore  irortai,  cxcladinj}  \t  from 
 light  and  the  facttticof  €od;an  ofherv*ni.^-!,*vhith  ik  fcwnu  euen  inthft- 
 ic  tkat  walke  in  theli^ht>aod  are  in  the  fociciieof  Cod  .  Alfo  rrt  note 
 againft  the  Pela^ianm'hatVTe  be  traely  cnlUd  the  fenr.es  o?  God  ,  aad 
 fo  iaftia  deede  ,  thoifgh  vv«  be  noi»vi:b«ut  altinnes  ,  eacry  oHe  ofvs, 
 as  vTel  iufta^vniuftjbemg  taught  and  bound  tc  coBfeJTe  our  ttSe»fct,^ai-.i 
 to  askepardoB  daijy<f  Cc)d,by  this  petrtioa  ot  the  Pater  ni»fter ,  for^iue 
 
 vsour  debtes.Thtrfore  S.  AuyuftiHt  Ii.de  naturs  &•  grat<c.jf;.r€cker.£th  vp 
 aIi^«holy  ^^"ariltcs^Ft^pbctSjaAiiMnovvineciiaft  jxtfont  ,   to  hau« 
 
 b«9Q 
 
bflnfinneTi  ,  cumrvhcn  they  vrcrc  ingraceandiufticfrexfcpflng  olvva- 
 ictnur  B.  Ladie.de  qua  propter  honorcin  Domini, nullair.  '.irorfus,  cum  de 
 percatis  agititr,naljere  vol©  ^UJrftioprin,<»fvrhomj  faith  he,  fnr  the  ho- 
 nour of  oar  f.ord,VTh«n  v\c  talke«f  finncs,!  vvil  hawe  no  qtieftiea  .  An4 
 rtUf.iaj  Bski-.g  vvh.H  fiancs  Abel  &  fush  iuft  ircii  iid  comn-it,  c  !?8.S, 
 Att^uftine  nnlVverethjihattVeymigfet  l.itgh  fometime  immoderately  ,  or 
 ielt  toir.nchjor  eouetfomeTvhJt  intcm!>er,*tl.T,or  I'lucke  ftuiteouar  gr«e- 
 rfilVjOrin  eatiagtake  ibmtwhat  mm p  then  afterward  v\-ai  vvcl  digeftcd, 
 ernanatVicir  ia»entionin  tlmeof  priiar  fonievvhft  ^iftra*e<l ,  and  Tucli 
 likethHslnfenfe  SAuraftioc.VVhcTcbvvre  may  learnt  Tvhich  beveaia! 
 fia»i«,t'--3t  e^aTrft  tviih  true  iof^ict  *:  rc!ec{«aay«rr««eraBf.c.z.)iCan  not 
 al  vvaics  be  3u«iJed  tuca  of  holy  men  in  thi^  life.Inthe  booke  de  fide  ad 
 petram  c  41.. are  t.xccpted  freai  this  ccuMrrorrule  of  lianes  ,  tfac  fhiU 
 iren  vrhirh  ber.evvely  ba}>tu*d  aadkaacaot  yet  vie  •[  rcaf«a  to  finM 
 tfiriwi  mortallf  or  tcaiallf . 
 
 CHAP.    IT. 
 
 T.  Th.ttj'ftu  finHcawOS.IohttCfaith  V.Bedevp**  tliis  pkce  (  hn0t 
 eStratie  to  him  ftlfjin  ihar  kefeekerh  here  to  irxke  them  without  fmne, 
 wfc»m  he  faid  in  ihe  laft  chapter  cei^ld  r^nr  be  without  al  :lnnes  .  but  ii 
 IB  the  farmer  place  Kervarneti  vs  only  <»foar  frailcry.thsi  vvc  should  aot 
 arrogate  to  oaf  fifluas  pcrfe*  innoccacie:  here  he  proueketh  vs  to  vvatckf 
 lulnes  2nddilii;er.€Xi«  refiftingand  r.Kwidiag  fioncSjCjjcciaiJy  t ha  greater, 
 Vfhich  by  Gods§ra-'f  tnay  mnre  eafil*  be  repoHH.  . 
 
 I.  An aduacate  ^Thecariing  and  office ofanAdufxate  ,  isinmaay 
 things  pTo^jer  to  CHrift,aBdin  euery  conditicanirtrc  fingularly  and  excel- 
 lently a^reiag  to  him  then  fo  any  An^e\,S3ii>'*,«»r  crtatjre  liiing.theugii 
 jhryfealfo  be  rightly  andrrafely  fo  '■3.i\eA^^  tUar  n»t  nnefy  withuat  aide- 
 toj.«tior,hut  much  to  tiie  h^jneur  oPC'^riiW  adaocaiioa.To  hfm  holy  sad 
 •neiyitajreetK  to  '^ro<ur«»  n  merrie  before  Gods  fjrc  ,  "^y  the  jjeoeral 
 ianfom,pr>ce,5  paimerr  of  liii  bl  ^ud  f*ir  out  deUtterie  ,  as-^  faid  in  tke 
 IVntencc  fol*vvin_:',A«d  hciarhc  yr'"-pUi:ri»i-)  fur  our  finnes  ,  ao'd  o»t 
 |«r  ©ar-,  oneiy.but  f^t  whe  vvhoir  wnilda.U  rvhithfwrr  he^s  oar  oneljr 
 idiinratCjberftyfr  heis  «ur  or,e!y  redtemer  ttni  kfrcvp««i  healoRe-inirat. 
 iiatly,by  and  thro««hki*  felf  aod  wnhobr  rfce  aide  .*t  aff;ft;'.nce  «t  aa^ 
 i»tlicr,inan  or  A«g-!,iB  hisor^-fve  B,',ait,rivkr,and  metitu.con^dentlyde- 
 ileth  in  our  rnufes  before  Gnd  fttiriudge  ,  »  fw  proeur«tk  our  parJlto, 
 .rthich  If  :he  hj:;heft  cegree  ct  idurrati'  Bthvt  can  be. 
 i  Alr»kich  Botvvirh'ftrtnding.ver  the  A-^el  ,3od  ^aiiAi,  eWoarfef* 
 jtvtirs  ahuc^mayand  d»  pray  for  vj.,andin  t  '«t  t.  "y  deal*  vTi»h  God  by 
 (Bte'-cfff'itiit  ropf«^ureniercu'  forvt,  m'TJu^ly  be  called  ourad«ocarej  : 
 \kmfo  as  Chift  is^vvho  denfawnderh  al  tbis^s  jmmcdiAiJy  by  hi,»vvne 
 [Ifieritei,  burns  ffco^dary  inteirefler;  ,  who  neu«r a&kenef  wbtaiac  any 
 [ikini,  fufTj^biv  per  Chriilurti  D«»^ir«m  Hofiruir. ,  by  "i  dlhloM^k  Cbfj# 
 j|»urco^ni«n  tord.  AdueMte,  and  Rec!eemer  ef  n??r.}iiidr  .  And  iseh^^ld 
 |lorv  S.At»jjuftinf(rr«tt.T.ia  cp.Io.vpna  ihePe  vejy  vvord««)pr§oe»^tf«' tb* 
 ijleretihcs  ra^tHstions  Sed  dicirsliqui<  ^c.Sut  feme  mno  wiIfnVjDw  MSt 
 'fceSainfli  th'*n:  rav  f«r  v»?Jo  notBivhci-,?rhe  orprelitei  and  P2*»r$ 
 j  ray  for  rbc  pcoole-Vev.fajfh  he-Marke  theSciprurei.aBdycB  >hal  /iatfe 
 i  bat  j,be  AjoftJcJ  ;'iaird  'wr  the  peo|.lej  apd  a;ajf.c  dcHrcd  the  ;  ?ople  to 
 '  ray  f«r  rheoi,and  To  the  hta<*  jra-cth  fcr  al,3'id  the  meirbers o«e  fora»> 
 :k/r  Aod  lik9^riC<i^tkikt  lierttiktt  sh«al4  f9y,ib<ieisi>difeTeaceke. 
 
r:; 
 
 3  I3t        A  nnot^vpon  the  f5rR:  fpiftle 
 
 tv»ix<  tlicHuiup  and  the  dead  a-  this care)th»s  the  fame  holy  father  wri- 
 icth  vp«tn  thcl5.  )T;il''  ein  fint.Our  L^rd  Icfu*  Chrirtdwrh  yet  inakc  i»- 
 tercdTion  forvs^ai  the  Wirtyrs  thr.t  l»t  v\i|(i  him, fray  Ut  vs-.nMihet  vvil 
 tbt  ir  inifrceffjop  ^^cafe  our^roninKs. 
 
 In  thii  Ctnlethtjfc.tc  VNhoffttucrpratfth  f.>r  «s,fit}ier  ajiae  ©r  dcai, 
 i»  our  aduo<atc,a»  S.Au^uftireiCp  Sf  k^  Paulinui circa  n)eJ.)C3!kth  Bii- 
 hf»p  ,thc  ^fH>  les  adu«»ca'.e>,v'. '.t  rlny  ^iuc  ihe»>  rbcir  i»t<U  djftiori«r  bW- 
 fin,.-o  doth  iht  holy  (.  kurvh  c^ll  oi.r  I'.lnV.v  our .-n^urcue,  by  the  vciy 
 vvardesof  i.  Ire  seusjt-j  c,?.  3^  !».  5.  uft  mJ.that  ym  may  fee  tuck 
 fj»  ache*  be  no  new  ioueMJ<.>r,..  jfthela^ei"  a^iCs^bi  t  Apo*(uIic.  I  The  «. 
 bcdiei<t  virgin  MARlEffszih  he)i.^  winde  i'»»e  .duocifc  of  ihcdifv  bccli;«it 
 virgin  FjjC- A:  dto  ccnfourH  the  Proteftai.rs  fiainciy  in  thai  they  thiitke 
 •r  pretend  thst  tht  ..duotjtir-n  or  jjairoragc  oi  Sriiv^isshQuid  be  iniutious 
 to  Chtift,rer.iC».orr  tbaiin  Hiero.;fj  Mat.c.  i8.)eur  aulour  n«knov\led. 
 geih  Ani;el5  ro  oe  liefiited  foi  theprf>te(S!on  (  vvhicV  is  noihini:  eU  but 
 adu',)Cati<>R)«f  infants  Sjfore  (^-cfaceof  God,Sefi^e.  the  plairfe  examy^lcs 
 in  thcol<  ^t^amem  Gen.4.?.v.itf  ;"©'}  ^.v-ztX- c.ii  v,  u.  Daa  lo.  And 
 this  nut  ondy  the  fathoJikc  Church  ,  but  rise  very  Engh'h  Fjoteftants 
 then^fclufs  ir.  their  feruice  boeke  ;uu{  in  the  Collect  «fMu>«flin2s  day, 
 irofcfie,and  pryf(  r  rhc  fan  e  v.roreAu>ror  c«*uccation  of  Angclj,3nd  Je^ 
 :»d  the  fame  rii^ainrt  their  yonder  brethren  the  Puriranes. 
 
 2.  for  the  vvliale  vv!»:lds.)S  Au  uftine  ^aihctcth  hereof  againft 
 l\iei)ftBatiftcS,a»d  al  other  H.rcttke$,thar  would  drjuc  tin  Church  mto 
 corners  wrfomeccrtsine  countries^  fion;  tlve  vmuu-ralitie  of  al  Nations 
 (vvbereofit  was  named  by  tht  Ap«ftles,Cath«!iks)ihat  the  truercligioa, 
 andChurcfe,andconfequently  theeffe<ftof  Chri^s  |ropitiati«n,  death,  and 
 jduneat^n^pertaiBCthnot  to  ore  agc,nation,or  people,  but  10  the  whale 
 VVOrW-S-Augafti')evpon  this  placs  to. 9. tract  tin  ep.io, 
 
 4.. He  that  faith  he  kmvverhoToknovv  Godhere^fignifiethfas  it  doth 
 #fteain  theScn')tares)to  loiie^that  is, as  in  the  laft  chapter,  to  be  ir.  fc 
 «iQ!ievvi<h  hint, and  tu  haue  familiar  and  expcriinental  knowledge  of  his 
 •rai-cs  .  If  any  »aunr  them  ftlues  thus  to  know  God  ,  and  yet 
 keepe  nor  hii  coirmaundcmciui  ,  he  i^  a  her ,  asal  Caluiriftes  and 
 tutnca^S-^^'^  l"^»^*^^t^'^'»^  fducst©  be  in  the  frucur  of  G«il  by  ondy 
 faith :af6rmiogjthat  th^y  neither  keepe  ,  jioi  pofTibly  can  keepe  his  torn. 
 niattndcnitnr> . 
 
 lit.  Many3Btichrifti-)Theholy  Ap>ftle  S.IoKiKfaith  S  Cyptiaw)  ^^^ 
 not  put=»*>''^f'=^'*<^*^'^'^vv';xt  flne  hcrefieorfcbiftjic  and  an  other  ,  nor 
 meant  any  Tort  that  fpeciaJlyfeparated  thewi  felues  ,  buc  t;enrr3ny  called 
 al  without  cxteution,  anti.  hriftt  s,tl:3i  rveie  aduc  rfaries  to  the  '  hurch  ,«r 
 vver?  ^oneour  ftoiw  the  famt-ARd  ali!!eafter,It  b  euidcnt  tb.u  al  be  he- 
 re tftll^d  antigh.|Re.>,tha{  haucfeuere<.!  thetn  felues  from  the  cbariiic  and 
 %aitie  of  the  CatholikeChurfh.S©  writeih  he  ep.76.DU.i.  ad  Xla^nnw. 
 VVhertby  vvcinaylearnc,t'"3r  al  Htre(ike<,or  rarher  Ar«h-herecike$  be 
 »rop'rly  the  piecurfcfiof  that  uneuidfnccialAntichrift,  which  i.'te  co- 
 meat  the  J^k  e»*^  of  the  v^oclcjjcwhic^  is  called  here  immcdiatly  bef«re 
 that  pecuiiai  aod  (iogular  Aorichrift. 
 
 ij.  they  vteoiout  fi«tu  w.)  An  euident  note  aod  asarfcf, whereby 
 foc^naince  al  Hcfecikes  and  falfs  tcac-htrs  to  v\ it, that  being  onttef  the 
 tomainn  Cathohkf  ChriMian  fellpvv> hip, they  footf*>aKe  it,and  went  out 
 from  the  fame  Simoti  ♦4agu>,Nic»la*  the  Deacon, Hymenacij*  ,  Alexaodet 
 ^ilctu>,Arim,M->ccd'»nii's,Pela^iiis,Neftorius,Eutycbei,tuihcr,  Caluinj 
 and  the  like  were  of  the  comiroo  focicrieofaJ  w  that  be  Cbhflian  Ca- 
 tholikt!i,theyvvent  ou^  from  vs  whrtn  thfyfaw  to  liuein  YQitie©f  faith 
 0n4  made  them  felue*  i^ew  ronueririclei.tberfore  they  were  (  as  the  A. 
 M&U  kMtc»hervsth)«MichnA<s,andvv«  and  al  that  abide  U  ibe  :kua« 
 ^  ticm 
 
ofS./ohn.  Ji) 
 
 »!fnt  ren««tviK«>  ©fChrilljan  nh^er.thit  vVfEt  «•»  «if  ef ihrir  f»llr,vr. 
 sbipjin  v\bich  vvc  ncuer  vvetc,ror  ot  .m)  other  fofictic  ofknovven  Chri» 
 l>ians,<an  rot  be  SchiP)  atikes  or  H.retiV«.but  nauft  cccdei  be  true  Ch«» 
 f^jan  Catholikc  ir.cn. Lft  our  adutrfnriestrlvs  ,  cut  ©f  what  Chnrch  vt« 
 coer  de^;aitcd,vvten,and  vhtrc  ,  sr.d  \  rlJcT  what  peift  ni  it  vvai  lh»t  . 
 we  tenolied,as  wc  can  tel  ihcm  Oae  yere,the  flaees  ,  the  RingltailerA  •# 
 4keir  rea<  Ir. 
 
 19.  They  were  not  of  %soHe  ir.eaueth  ror,that  Htr«t:keiifvcre»«|^ 
 er  fould  not  btin  or  oCthe  (Kurrh  before  fVity  \-\er»trmiir  felmtotheit 
 feerehe  or  rchifme  :  bur  partly  t^ar  many  rf  rlicm  Tvhicli  afiervyard  f«l| 
 ©ut, though  they  v\crc  bWorcwiiht' e  rcl{,.-inc!  prrtrktrs  ofsltl.c  Sacra, 
 Oicntswub  otlicrtVeir  ftl)ov\es,yet  in  decde  rvtrc  if  r.au^hut  Hfe  ani 
 Conf'cicnce  vrhen  they  were  \vitl)in,ar.ii  fo  bein  g  rather  a>,  il  hi\mvfitnd 
 /iiperflnrusexcieroentSjthen  true  arJ  liuelypartci  of  the  hc('y, after  afott 
 may  be  fjii'  net  to  bsi;c  been  of  the  bo<^y  at  al.So.S.AuEiJftincexpoui.fletb 
 thefe  vvordes  in  his  commentrrie  vpon  this  place. trad. 3  buteli  wher^ 
 n^orc  agreaSly  as  itrcen%<th,thflt  thit  Apefilc  rr.esneth  ,  thirfuch  aj  tth 
 ftortane  in  the  Charck,but  finally  forfakeii  tothe  erd,in  the  prerfjcnre 
 of  God  ,  and  m  the  ref^tft  of  thefniaU  hcnefite  they  jhrl  hue  by  their 
 temporal  fmal  abode  there, be  not  of  or  in  the  Church  ,  t  lough  according 
 lothisprerepi  ft:»ie,ihey  arc  trnely  memberstbeieof.Li.de  'cot.&  gr.c.^.jE 
 ie  dopo  ;  errtucr^.8. 
 
 19.     They  vrenre  n-^t  of  vj.)They  were  of  v<  for  the  time,thae  i$,  o  f 
 and  in  the  Church:«»i  her  wife  they  cruU  not  haue  gone  out.  but  they  we^ 
 ?e  not  of  the  conftantfort,orof  theeleASt    jredcflirat:  for  thet;  they  h*^ 
 tailed  vvithin,or  retwrufri    ''before  their  death. 
 
 ijj.  That  they  mr.y  be  manifeft.'iGod  ^ermittfith  berefieto  be,  lixat 
 fucb  oi  be  permanent  jconilaot, and  cbofen  m^n^bersand  children  of  the 
 Catholike  Church,  wntly  knovven  to  God  before,may  pow  alfobe.niade 
 maHiTcftto  the  vv()rld,by  their  conftantremaiqing  in  the  C  H  V  R  CH, 
 ir\kcn  thewnide  and  blaA  of  euety  herefie  or  teotation  driucth  •utihco* 
 ihtx  liglu  and  vnPable  pcrfons- 
 
 2«.     Yuu  ha-e  the  vnftion.^Crifma. 
 
 20. Know  al  things. )They  that  tbsde  in  rhe  vnitleoTCbriftes  Churrk 
 Saue  the  vniHon  ,  that  i*  ,  the  Holy  Ghoft,vvho  tca^hcth  al  truth. nof 
 hat  euety  m-mber  or  n-.a.T  thereof  fc:th  al  knowledge  in  bin  'elf  perfo- 
 talJy,  but  that  cucry  sne  which  is  of  that  hippie  focietic  to  which  Chrift 
 womifedaBd  gsHC  the  Kt\y  Ghoft,is  partaker  of  al  other  irensgiftes  an! 
 ;races  io  the  fame  holy  Spirit,  to  his  faluation. Neither  neede  acy  to  feefce 
 ruth  r.t  Heretik;e$  handes  cj  ctbcrs(h.?t  be  ttneout,  v\heii  itLi<  vvtthia 
 bcm  fdues  and  ©nelyvvithin  themlelues  in  Got's  Church  .  Ifthi^uloue 
 aitie(faith  S. Aug. )for  thee  alfe  hath  he  ,  vvhofoeuer  h.ith  any  thing  Io 
 t.tikf  away  cnuie  it  is  thine  which  I  haue,it  isminc  which  thov.  kaft« 
 tjc.  Xra^.ja.in  Euaug.Tcan. 
 
 24.V0U  haue  heard  from  the  begir.oing.)Kcep^  that  firaicly  ^'coei^aa- 
 y  which  you  haue  heard  eucn from  the  besinning  ,  by  the  i»outh 
 f  tlit  Aj>©hlts  :  &  pec  that  «nly  which  you  haut  receiued  by 
 rxiting- 
 
 19.  Which  do?h  i«flice, is  borne  oi' him.)  VVefesjtjj  ApofloHe*! 
 ►(ftrine^thit  ir.cn  rr.ay  do  or  vvorke  iaftice  ,  and  thar  fa  doing  they  be 
 >ft  by  their  vvoikes  precsdisg  «f  Cods  ^ra€e,&  not,  by  faith  or  ub^oo* 
 OG  eaely. 
 
 #•  CHAV^ 
 
/I4      Annot  •  vpon  the  firft  cpiftle 
 
 C  H  A  F.    II  I. 
 
 -^       *     Ani  le  the  foiincsef  Go<l.?Not  bynamrt  ,  at  Ciwiftts  bat  ^3^ 
 ^fsce  aniSadnprion. 
 ,1.    Wc  $hnl  Ccc  liim  as  h£  is  ;Wovv  we  shal  Ccc  GviM  be  like  Tnf«s  |kt 
 
 Tjimiiithe  next  life, fee  S  ABgufl.cp.m.nz.^^  li.iz  ft?  ciuit.Dci  c.jj 
 
 3.      Sinftifieth  hi:»  fclf.  )Tliis  teachcth  vs  that  mr.n  ranaiiicih  hin-: 
 J»lfb^  his  free  vvil  working  t.)^eiher  with  Gods  grace  S.AugdKinc  vj^or* 
 
 Ahit  place. 
 
 ^      ♦•_  Sinneis  initjuitie.  )lniqujtic  is  not  talten  here  for    wicked nes,»; 
 Jtis  commonly  vfei  both  in  Latin  zni  in  our  ljn^aage,as  is  plaine  by  il^f 
 f?reckcvv«rdanomia,rj!4nirying  neihing  els  but  a  fvvaruiflg  or  decliain-  li 
 ftem  tbe  ftraight  line  of  the  law  afGod  omariuc  .     S»  that  the  Apoftie 
 »eanerh,that  euery  finn»is  af«  ob!i«|ui:it  or  Hcffd  froTi  the    rule  of  th« 
 iarv  ;  bur  not  contrarie, that  cuery  (uch  fvvarumgfrom  the  lavv  ,    shaulc^  [ii 
 ke  projjcrly  a  finnc^asthi  Hetrctikes  do  vnrruely  gather,to  urouethar   con^  W 
 JBpifcencercmaiiiing  after  Ba^jtifmeis  a  very  finnetHjagh  we  neuer  jiuc  |ik 
 •urcoRfent.vnto  it.Aad  thaugh  in  ihc  >  chapter  folowing  verf.i7.tbe  A-   li^ 
 fttftlctumc  th«  rj6Cjche,affirr»:ine  cucry  iniquitie  to  be  .t  fianc,  yet  thrrfl  »! 
 eheGrecke  ward  jj  n«r  the  fame  ai  before, .inomia,but   adicia.  By  vvhifh 
 if  is  l»laineth.-ittHere  hemeaneth  byintquitie  ,     mans  aftu.l  and  prepe: 
 tfransgrcfiTitvr.  which  mijft  necdes  be  a  finncSec  S.Auguftir.c  cont.Iuliaa 
 "R.j.c.j.S.Ambr.li.de  Aprtlagia  D.ikiidc.ij: 
 
 6.  Sinneth  rv:»t-)Iouiijian  ic  Pelagius  faifclyCas  Hcrfril&esvfet©  doe) 
 argaed  vpoa  ihcrcvv«rdci,and  thafe  that  falow  vcrf.^.the  one  ,  tkatih*  in 
 fc.nptized  could  finne  no  morerth*  oi/ier,tHfl£  no  man  being  or  rerwaiping  (i 
 hlft  cottid  finne. Kutan^oiig  mwy  g'jod  fenl^s  giuen  of  this pbce, this  fee  Itt 
 •fflCth  m©ft  a;;reab!e,thst  th-e>ipoftle  sHot'ld  fay  ,  thrti  TiKictai  finne  .^oth»|  fc» 
 «ot  coniift  togerl'.er  with  thegtsce  of  God,&:  therf  re  car.  nor  be  ccmit,]  y 
 ted  \^y  3  man  conriwuing  the  fcnn'C  af  Gcul.an^  To  ii  the  like  (peache  in  ihei  W 
 ^verfetolowing  to  be  taken. See  S.Hiertm  1i.2.c«r\t.loHiniar.urn  c.i.         1  ;i( 
 
 7.  He  that  d;ierh  iuAi  c.  He  d'>th  inculcate  this  of.eo    ,     th.-it  mai^«i  im 
 true  iufticeer  righteoufnes  confiflcth  in  doing  or  vvorkiag  iuftice  ,    an4 
 jthat  fo  he  iiiaft,andbiddethihem  notto  be  feuued  by  Herttikcs^in  thi* 
 fjoint. 
 
 "8.     Sinnethftomthp ')e^"r>ninj.)The  Ditiel  vva«  created  h#.Jy  and  i»i(ii 
 ^racc.an^  flotin  firHethiulic  ft-l  of  hisownefrce  wi^fro  God.  therfore 
 thcfe  «v«rde«,fro»tkcbeginnin^;ir»ay  be  interpreted  thtis  ,  fren)  the  be 
 fimTing     •(  firne.nnd  fotlie  AynfH?  wii  O.y  ,    Tl«e  Diuel  committed  the  u 
 firft  finne. SoS. Atigufline  Ji.ti'.de  ciu-DeiCi?.  expoiindeth  it.    Tlicm»fei) 
 fimple  meaning  fecmcth  to  be, that  he  finned  frr-^p  the  beginning  ^fthcm 
 irvorld,nottaki«»the  beginning  precifely  fonl'e  tirftinftar^t  or  Bfp<««»r 
 of  the  crenti'm  but  ftraight  vpan  tl^c  bcginnin»,as -it  muft  needci  aifo  k<* 
 taken  inS.Iohns  Gafpcl  c  ?.'44 
 
 17.  An.l  shal  fee  his  hfoikzr  )F.uery  manis  bound  ro  ^iuealmejtc-  n 
 Mrdin^to  Iris  abili tic, when  hr  fcecU   liisbrorner  in  gr.*.it  ncccCitie.  ili 
 
 jj.  We  ih.il  rccciup.becsyfi  :r.ct  the  Prr.reft ants  We  ashamed  t»  fni^i  :j| 
 that  vvCftkaineaUfCiod  by  onc!y  f:»irh  ,  r^s  A,>orilc  h;re  attributing  tti  | 
 ro  tbcltcCiMng  of-Gods  .omi*3»rdct*'t?nts.Kote  here  alfo  tUat  GoJs  cam,]  a 
 jhaundesuents  arc  not  iaip^ffiblc  to  be  kept, but  were  then,  andpj-e  n»V¥\y 
 obferncd  of  good  men.  '  ii 
 
 ^^   Andloacone  an  otber.)r.eft  any  man  should  thinke  by  the  vvr~\i 
 4le«aex{  before, ©Btly  faith  in  Cjirift  fobe  c^mmaundeJ  »r  t»  vIeafeGod, 
 he  addei'a  (o  fsitUthe    cOflaH»tUI«d«i4?n|of  chariti«»r  U*ieof«ur  neigh 
 
 ^  CHAP 
 
of  S,  lohn,  3^5 
 
 CHAP.    II!  I. 
 
 -«.     1!c!ce*»«  not  cmtty  fpiritOThatis ,  Hccn'M*  •«r#«»ry  rf^firirf'*? 
 
 ch  as  bojft  tfcem  feiueikru  hauc  rbc  fi'irir.  F«r  there  be  wany  falfc  pf*» 
 tet&jtKatis  to  fay,H^reiikcsjVvl:i£K  jhal  goe  out  «;fthe  Cfcutch,axid  tha^ 
 nge  thefpiritjand  vaunt  of  Ceii  vT»rd,S«ii};turc,aB4  Gofptl,  wluthia 
 «<ie  be  rrducers. 
 
 I.  Proue  the  fpiriiet)Tf  is  not  meant  by  this  y\act,ai  tIreProteftar.rt 
 •uldhaucit,  that  eucry  particubi  yerfor.  ihould  cf  hiir  felf  examine, 
 iCjOt  ittdge  V  'loisa  tmcQifAft  doctor jand  which  is  true  ©rfalfc  do- 
 rine.T»Hi  ihe  Apnftlf  here  would  cuety  one  to  difcerne  thefc  diuerfiiicr 
 
 fpirircs  ,  by  taking  kr.ovvlcdge  ot  them  to  whom  C*d  hathgiuen  tk« 
 Ftof  JiTccraJng  fjiiritejand  doftrines  f  which  S.  Pful  cxfreily  Taub 
 giucn  hut  to  r«mie,and  Bot  to  euciy  or,eji.Cut.ii.)ir\dhy  obeying  the 
 lurchof  Cod,ro  whom  Chriftbatb  f.iueriCi©-  i4.i<)the  SpJni  of  tiuth, 
 >d  tl;i>is  onely  the  Aire  vv-»y  copr«ue  the  f|»ir.tek  aad  dedrtnes  ©f  ihefe 
 iew.  Acd  al  they  tUtt  wculi  bring  vst'rem  ovir  PaA«rs  aiid  the  Churches 
 l^enient/oourovvRC  pnuate  trial, feikc  nothing  els  butt*  dime  v$  !• 
 (crable  vacertaimy  in  al  our  belcf  fe  asGaluii  doth,  who  vy«n  thb 
 ice  iaiih  ,  that  priuate  men  may  examine  ihe  gemeral  Coancclb^do'* 
 ines. 
 
 X.  Eiiery  rpirit  that  cnfeffeih.Tfee  Apoftle  rucr.ketVi  according  to  that 
 nejand  for  that  part  uf  Ch  iftian  doftrine  which  then  wai  fpecially  tft 
 confelfed,iai<ghi,S.'Biair»teincd  againfi  ccrtsine  witkcd  Hzr«t;kes,  Ce- 
 ithus  ,  tbion  ,  and  the  like  ,  that  ta»ii,ht  wickedly  againft  the 
 Con  and  both  natures  of  Ch  rift  IE  S  V  S.  -he  Ap*ftle  ther^o^e  giuetb 
 }  faithful  )»eopIc  tfis  token  to  know  the  trae  teachers  ofthofe  daiesfrei^i 
 I  f^lft.N.jt  ttiai  thii  niarke  would  fcrue  for  al  times,  or  in  cafe  of  al  •• 
 •r  fal'edo^«^r ines, but  thstit  was  the  aneceflsrie  note. As  if  a  goad  Ca- 
 tlike vvtiicr,Paftur  ,  or  ^acnrs  would  VTarne  al  theirs,  new  in  thefis 
 e«,tv)  giue  eare  onciy  tt  fiuh  teachers  as  ackn^wlr d^e  Chiift  our  $a- 
 ur  ro  h.*  really  prefoot  ,  and  Sacrificed  in  the  B.   Mafle  ,    &  that  al  fycW 
 
 tr4ie  preachers  aaU  of  God,  there^te  beof  the  Diuel ,  or  to  be  «oua- 
 the  rpi-iiof  Antirbrift.   Which  fpirit  of  Artickrift  (  he  faith  )  rvt%  c»< 
 
 euer.  then  ,  and  is  so  d^ubt  much  ni  >re  novv  ia  al  Hxretiktt  ,  al 
 ■g  precurfors  of  that  great  Antithiift  vrhi«h  shal  come  tevvcr^S  the 
 ■r  end.  ^ 
 
 3.  That  di.To!ueth.  )  To  diflbluf,  loofe ,  or  feparate  lESVS  i 
 dcr,fv*s  proper  to  alihofe  old  Hcrerike*  that  taught  either  agaia A 
 
 Diuinitie,  or  Humanitie  ,  or  the  Vnitie  of  his  p^rfoti  ,  btin^  ^T" 
 9  natures  ,  asCcriothus^  £blo«  ,  Ncftortus,  Eutyches  ,  Manes  m 
 lichsus  ,  (  erdoo  ,  Ay)ellek ,  Apollinarisar.d  the  like.  AndthisisMie 
 re  by  which  we  may  /ee  that  the  coirraon  Cretke  cc^ies  be  not  ei»er 
 t^esicjl,  aad  that  our  old  approved  translation  rony  aot  atwaies  bt 
 inined  by  the  Greckc  that  now  is ,  which  the  Prote^ants  »mtlj 
 r\v  '.  but  rhat  it  is  to  be  prefu.  pofkd  ^  vvhen  o«r  «d  latia  text  rfjfFa- 
 «  plaioel/ from  the  Greeke,  that  in  ijd  time  tuhei  al  or  the  retire  ap, 
 ltd  Greece  readiag  was  otherwife,  and  that  tftea  the  (ni  6rcske 
 » corrupted  theu  or  /i  ace  by  Heretikes  or  othj-rtvif*  .  Far  of  the  Cwe. 
 
 ^..  IrenaEus  li.  j.  e.  if.  am^D^  the  Latin  fathers  ,  S.  Au>ui^iae  trad. 
 1  hne ,  S.  teo  cp.  lo.  c.  5.  and  Vcutrabie  Eede  did  re.ide  as  yvedoe. 
 
 this  readiag  makcth  mo;e  againft  the  faid  Heretikes ,  then  that  vvhuh 
 coarmG  Greckc  now  ha:h,tD  TVjt,Ei:cry  <^iritthar  cofcifcth  aotChrift 
 4«cs«n«ia  &c»h,  is»<H«t  C»d.  vvki<h^  ilTn  in  fCcA  iai4  btfvfc 
 
ijS        Annf^t^vpon  tlie  firfl  epiftle 
 
 Vcrr.2.An4  thatthcrforeit  rvas  torrupted  andalrer^tl  by  Hwerilcej,feC  t 
 Vtordes  or  Sorrates,  alf>  a  ♦»ttike  wiiter  ,  vcrr  agttablc  tothispu.  po 
 tseftof)U>('rrith  hcli.7  c.?j.)f>  iiii;  eloquent  by  nnrnre  ,  which  is  oft '*rni 
 Herenkei,ac.outncd  hi«-.  felr  the  iore  l.arncd  ,  *  diWaincd  to  ftudy  d 
 ,  •IdinicrpreterSjCGuniing  kim  ftlf  bcrterthen  tfccn  all  :  bcJrgignori 
 '  ttiat  in  S.IeliM  Cathol'.hc  cpiflk  the  oy(Grecke)cofies  had,  EVERY 
 KE  THAr  DI^SetvETH  lESVS  ,  IS  KGT  OF  GOD  . 
 faith  he,  n^^ltr-i,  morcmicr  that  fuch  ss  ~Vvould  fcpararc  the  diuinitie  fr^  I 
 fhc  dirj>e!>if:i'irjn  of  Chnfts  humanirie  ,  loftkcout  jvt  the  old  rope*,  t' 
 fenfe  for  vvhich  th«old  expofitours  noted  rbat  thcfc  which  vvcufd  \v 
 I  E  i-  V  S  ,  had  carr.iptrd  this  E^iftlc  .  S.^e.alfo  the  Tnparri'e 
 11.  c.». 
 
 6.  In  this  we  ltsovv,)7hi5  is  thetn^^ft  fnre  ?^  general  twatkc  to  kn< 
 fbe  true  f^^irkes  aid  prophet*  from  thefalferthnr  thofe  vvliich  be  of  G 
 yvil  hcare  ;^rid  ebcy  thetr  Apoftles  and  lawful  p.lft.^rs  Tucceding  the  A: 
 ftles,and  fubrrittheit^  fcluestwthe  Chu'ch  of  Ood.  the  other  ,  that 
 e«t  of  Godjtvil  nor  hearc  either  Aj;oft;e,  paftor^or  Church,  but  be  tl 
 b?Tnc  iudijes. 
 
 12.  God  no  TtiaBhith  fecne  ,>N«mnn  in  this  lire/nof  with  cotfr 
 |t«fjcam  fee  the  proper  cif^nct  or  fubfia.ioeof  rbeDeitie.steS.Augafi 
 FfUfin  de  vrdend«*  Deo.ep.nz. 
 
 17.     Th.ntvv*  may  htueconfideflce.)Ccrf.«lencccalIcd  iir Latin  Ff 
 ^»,is  neither  al  one  with  fr.ith  ,  n- '■.''p;rru2<ion  infallible  that  maK 
 amasn^  leffe  feciirs  :?nd  ccrtaineof  his   fa!u.T lion, then  rf  the thingvt 
 vve  .nre  bound  to  beleeuc,3s  the  ProtJ^ants  falidy  teack:  but  itiv  ei 
 a  hope  we!  corr«borated  ,   confimipd  ,  and  /trencthered  vpon  th»  |- 
 ttiifcsand  grace  ©fGod^and  the  parries  me.- ites.AHdrUe  w^rdes  both 
 lowing*  going  be'\)r?,prou?arro  euidev.tlyagainft  theProteftams  ,  t\ 
 Our  confidence  and  hopein  theday  of  iudjement  dependcth  not  OHcly 
 foa  ourappretienfion  ofChriftsmerites  by  fsi:h  ,   orvpon  hi>  graces 
 i«ercie,bat  alforponour  conTormitieto  Chriftin  this  lirCjin  dutitieni 
 [ooiworkes. Ant]  that  is  the  d^ifirinco ''S.Peter  i  Pct-iio.wlien  hefai 
 .abour,thai  by  food  yvorhcs  y<*u  may  make  fare  ywur  Vvication  and  c 
 ^ion.  andS.Paules  meaninjf  ,  when  he  fnid,  2.T'ini'4.7,l  haue  foufeli 
 good  fightjthere  is  laid  vp  (>r  mc  a  crowne  «f  iaftice  ,    which  »ur  I 
 vviltendcrto  meia  that  d.iy  aiufl  iu.lge. 
 
 T.2.  Feare  isn©tinch  jnrie.  )  The  Heretikesvciy  falsly  vndcrfta 
 thiVflace  fo,  that  Chriftian  ^odly  inen  oughrt'>  hai-c  no  doabr,miftruft 
 feare  of  hcl  and  d.-.m nation. Which  15  mofteuidently  againft  the  Scrip:*; 
 con^menciiag  cuery  whci-c  vnto  rs  the  awe  and  feare  of  God  and  i 
 i«deemeni5.Fearehtmcn»irhour  S:iaiour  Mat-i*  )  ibnt  cancaft  body  5 
 r«uf  into  hel.  Aci d  Pfal- it8.  J'earfes  y  Heik  with  thy  feare.  Which  fc 
 of  Gods  lu^tisnientj  cauftd  '^.  Paul  j.  C«r.  p.  Seal  good  men  ta  cfea! 
 t^eir  bodi««,Tefl  they  should  be  reprobate snd  drtrned  .  Ardthev 
 «ian  Prou.z3.for  this  caufe  afilrmatii  him  to  be  happia.that  h  eiier  fea. 
 And  holy  faith.  Tob.  c.  9. 1  fcwed  allmy  workci'.Andthe  Apoftle,Pi. 
 With  feare  SctrcmbKng  workc  yourfjluatio.VVh/shScindc  «ffeare  is  c; 
 ii5  theiaftcftmen  andmoflful  ofcharitiffjConfit'tinj  wel  Tvith  thefa 
 vertttc,  and  iscalled  Filialiiitimor,  becaufe  itisfiiclaas  the  goqii  chii 
 »tI^httoha.j;j  »«vyardhis  fathf4-. 
 
 Btrtthcf*  is  a  kinde  of  fcare  which  ftanJith  not  wj?h  rhari' 
 and  i<  cleaneajalnfx  horealfo  ,  th?r  vvhi^h  briroeth  fuch  pflrpif x 
 and  atrxietieof  conrSeRce  ,  thatit  indjceth  a  mnn  to  nriifpart  or  c 
 jjSfTC  of  G9J«  merries  .  That  femilc  fe^ire  alfo  vvhich  rrtak. 
 a  ««n  often  ^10  leaue  fi«mHg  ind  to  do*  «h.- cvtctnal  worket 
 t^i<Uce,  OMfsJB'ny  Iou»w<lcli^h«liaifcin  G»4»r*i<lavve6,bat«n 
 
 t 
 
6r^4  lohn*  gi7 
 
 jttrfeire  t>f  (lim»ation,rWough  it  he  ooi  il  in  ft  Wf.b'it  Ytfry  prnfitpble,  a» 
 that  which  hrloeth  t^wnrt^  the  louc  t)f  (5c'«l,jrfr  it  ftandeth  nor  withcba. 
 htie  neither, but  h  daily  more  and  mnrp  Jrffencd,  and  at  length  ^uffe  dri. 
 gen  out  by  fhariti«.Of  thcfc  kinde  nffe,  res  then  the  Apoftle  /]  fakeih,ai>4 
 {is  forjic  rxp<nuntJ)ofthe  fes'e  of  mcnalfo,  «fvvbtfh  o«r  Sauiour  fait^ 
 Jiiat.i«.f«aie  c«(  them  that  i^il  the  bod^. 
 
 CHAP.     V. 
 
 5.  Riscommaundemenrs  ?.tc  net  heauieOHerr  cm  tfce  Prot<Uai«li 
 ftvthat 'SoJi  c»«m3iinJemer.ts  can  rot  poJTibly  be  fulfilled  rr  keit  in 
 ilfiisli''»/ei'.ij  the  Aprtftle  fairh,they  be  not  hcauie  s.nd  C'>rift  faiih^Mat. 
 jj.v.^c.his  yoke  il  iVvcetc,'*'  his  burden  Ujh!?  See  f;j;the  ful  vnderfVap. 
 Jjncorthis  ubre.S.Aa£;>'^t"«f  <•«  itr^eftionei'.iftjtix  c  lo.  -"he  Kcrnikcs 
 i«  ^uoiirof  their  forcfaiJ  er-ourjrsfhor  translate  ,  His  lonTmatibdtaiean 
 arc  not  j^reunusuher^ar?  not  heauie. 
 
 7.  Thrfc  vvhich  giueirfl)nionie.)ABexprefre  jjlaf-e  for  the  diftin^iwi 
 tif  t^ice  rerfrnSj^  the  vnirieof  nar!it»  and  i  fTencc  in  (he  F.Trinitit  :  a- 
 gait^ftlhe  Arinns  .mi  .-jtherhke  HcreiikeSjVvho  haaa  in  diuers  a^e»fyund 
 them  ("clues  lo  pre^fcfl  Uvhich  thefe  plaine  ^cripture«^,t"at  they  haue  (  as  it 
 it  thought ];altered  and  tnrrupted  the  text  borh  in  Grecke  and  Latin  trair.* 
 vvaiesiffuen  .is  the  Protcftanti  handletbofe  tcxtes  that  make  aj^ainfl  tfcf. 
 -Rut  b^taufc  we  arc  not  now  tt»u!'Ied  v»iih  Arianifir.t  fo  truth  as  vvJty^ 
 Ca'ain»tme,vve  aeedc  not  ftand  vpon  the  varicticof  readi r^s  or  expoii- 
 tipn.  of  this  paflageSce  S.Hierom  in  his  epiiii*  put  before  the  7.  Canoni. 
 C^  orCatholike  Epiftles. 
 
 if-  A  finne  to  death.  )  Afinne  to  death  is  .in  other  thing  ihcR  a 
 .Djortal  finne.  forir  is  that  mortal  finncontly, whereof  a  mat*  ispcuer^t- 
 »i(Cnt  before  his  drarh,or  it»  which  he  cominueth  til  death,  and  dicth  i» 
 It  .1  afrirmecfajth  SAugaftide  de  correp.?<^  grat-c.  ia.;ihat  a  Hnaeto  dcatik 
 1 1^  tolcaue  faith  working  bycharitie  eutu  til  death  .  SohkevvilciH  the 
 vyordes  before, a  finnc  not  to  death, is  not  that  v\  hich  we  call  n  venial  fia 
 Be,bat  any  that  3  ai.nn  commit' cth  andcontinueth  not  therein  til  death. 
 
 \6.  For  that  I  fay  not.)  U  thefin-neto  death  rvhcreof  he  Tpenketk  ^ 
 he  the  finns  wherein  a  man  dieth  without  reper'tance,accordi?>g  to  S  Au- 
 ;  juftines  vvordes  before  rchcrfed:  theu  tlie  praicr  which  hefpeaketh  ©t, 
 ,  nsuft  needed  be  Dr.iier  for  ;he  Jead.  becajfe  he  fpe^krjh  of  praying.  91  not 
 '  pr.iyiBg  ,  for  them  that  died  in  deadly  finnc  .  exhorting'  vs  toftay^ 
 and  encouraging  »»  t.v^  doc  it  vrith  confidence  to  be  heard  . 
 '  If  wepray  for  the:Ti  tint 'l-p.-irtsd  this  life  not  in  de3':'ly  finne  r  And 
 i  <©otr3rievvift  in  maijer  diffuadipg  ic  difcouragiiis  vs  fronr.  pr.iyiHji  fo^r  fuch 
 '  as  roBtinufd  m  wickcdnes  cue*  til  their  liues  er.d  AndSAagufiiae  fertetU 
 '  dwvviiethc  Churches  praftife  agirablc  to  the  Apoftles  raeaningjh.ZJ.c.24. 
 j  de  Ciuit.Dei  Ifthere  he  anyr  faith  he)ihatj>criaft  til  death  in  im;'enitenc« 
 I  €>Kharc,darh  the  Church  now  pray  for  the;n, that  is,for  the  fogies  efthem 
 j  that  fo  are  depariej^>So  faith  he.  And  this  i&  the  catjfe.that  Conciliam  Pra- 
 charenfepriiTJuin  <.t^.?.<.-forfaiddcih  ce  pray  for  furh  as  die  in  def^  eratioo^i 
 (  cr  kilthcm  Hrluestaad  the  reafdn.  why  the  Church  furbcartth  to  pry  for 
 I  Heretikcs  that  die  inthcir  herc6e,9r  matoteine  heretic  vnts  death a»d  \if 
 their  death- 
 
 And  that  the  place  ismoft  pro.erly  or  onely  meant  of  praying  for  the 
 I  departed, thijconuinreth,  that  neither  the  Charch  nor  any  man  is  dehor. 
 .  led  herefrom  prayi.'gf^r  any  fiancr  yet  liu  ing,nar  for  the  remiffion  of 
 i  iny  fiwae  in  this  l:fe:al  fiaBCs(of  what  forr  roeuer}b  iag  pardjHible  ,  ft 
 l\»ag  a$  the  coaiipiueriof  tbem  beincafc  and  ftateco  repcuud^  ch^y  be  (k 
 I  Of  i  P>»$ 
 
5 18       A  nnot^vpon  the  firfl  epiftle 
 
 l«»«gjs  thff  he  in  this  vvorlJ.  And  rvc  fee  that  the  Church  •.raie*h,anj  !j 
 •fctn  heard, f(»rHcr;tikcs,Icvves,Tijrkes,A!i«ft3tacs,  and  what  other  i«fi. 
 dd$  •ril  mm  roeaer,dB ring  their  liucs.Arul  it  i";  great  blafphemie  that  the 
 Ciluiniftcs  vtt;rvj),^n  thisplace  t©  vvir,  that  A»o<l.ifieand  certaine  •thcr 
 .  Sancfofthc  rcjr'^bate.cnn  netSe  fdriiae  J  at  al  in  this  life.  Whirh  they 
 hoU  anefy  to  34-)^  the  fe^aelcof  pr.iymi  for  the  dead  vp«ii  thefc  vrer, 
 rfejof  S.Iohn  befiJfi  that  ther  iriuft  take  vpon  them  ^'refumptuaus'y  ,  to 
 fmovv  an-irfifccrn-  ofGods  rc"Ctore,,vvh*  V»c  roproUate^and  who  he  not,' 
 »ilJ  according  to  ih.tt,  jirajr  for  fjme  ,  a«i  n<»t  for othcrfome.al  which i« 
 nioft  wicked  andabrurdj>reramptioo. 
 
 As  for  tiieiralU^3tion,that**.Ieremie  the  Prophet  was  forbiddcn*to 
 ^ray  for  the  Icvves  ,and  vvamed  that  he  tbould  not  be  heardjChap.j.  ii. 
 X4-thtre  is  grcar  difference, firft, he  hai  a  reuclaii^ahy  the  vvord*s  ofGod 
 fh»f  rhey  woalJcanttnac  in  th«irvvickeJncs  ,  as  we  hauc  •ot  of  any 
 •ercainc perfan,  wlH"-?of  S.Iwhn  kcteffjcakcth.rec^ndly^Ieremi*  was  not 
 forbidieu  ta  yraj  fwrchc  reraid'ien  ofthej^  llnnej  ,  n-or  had  denial  robe 
 liearrf  ihffrefn  for  an/  tnani  i)articul.ircaC;.vvh?re«f  rh*?  Apsftle  hereTpea 
 Iteth-.bntiic  rvastolJthai  th?y  shoild  not  efeape  the  tefl»p»ral  '!»a-ii$h 
 ftjontand  afliftioa  which  he  had  defi^nedfor  theai  ,  and  that  he'  tv»uU 
 •0C  hearehirn  therein. 
 
 I-T.     Al  iiucju;ty.>Adicia. 
 
 XI .  From  idols. )lt  is  f.i  kn»rvc  atrcacherie  ©f  Heretikes  t^KanJla. 
 teidola  tina:e$(as  here  and  in  a  nu-nber  of  places^fveciaMy  ofthe  En<,Ush 
 •ibltpriated  the  yeare  i5';:):harvveneede  notmucrn»  ftand  vposi  it.  At 
 fhii  alf«  is  reenr«»al  the  vveild  ^  that  they  do,«»t«fpurj»orc  to  fcducethe 
 pderetgn»rant  ?»«•(>!«,  and  t>  Ti.ike  the;«  (iitakc,thai  vvhatfbeucr  in  the 
 Scriptures  is  fpnken  againftthcidoh  of  the  Gentiles  (  which  the  Prophet 
 caIlethS'inm!acHra  Genriuni)is  meant  of  piaures.facred  images  ,  Sc  holy 
 memories  of  Chrift  aid  his  Sainfts.  Again  ft  fuch  feJuccrsthe  fec»nd  facrei 
 Coaoccl  of  Nic«,caited  the  feuenth  Synode,decrecth  thus  Act. 4.  pag  ix». 
 Q^icuaqae  fentcntias  facrxfcrirturac  de  Idolis,  contra venerandas  imagi- 
 nes adducuot,anather>ia.  Qji  vererandas  imagine  idola  appellant, anathe- 
 ma Qji  dicur^t  (jaod  Ciarittu  li  adorant  irnagines  vt  Dc.)S,anathemi,that 
 fis,^oatl)emat>  al  i  hem  that  bring  the  fcntence  of  holy  Scripture  touching 
 I-!oU,a^ainft  the  venerable  tmi^cs.  Anathema  to  thrm.chat  call  the  vene- 
 rable images, idols.  Anathema  to  :hem  that  ray,ChriAians  adore  imagesat 
 (ods. 
 
 Norv  in  their  later  traiislati')ns  th;  Heretikes  pcrceiuing  that  the 
 rrorld  fecth  their  vuhjii-ft  d5aling,«orreteJ  thrm  felaes  in  feme  places, 
 and  in  this  place  haucpur,id'fU,in  the  text:but  togiae  the  peoplea  wat- 
 •ItrVA^ilthat  the  Churches  imiges  are  to  becomjriftd  in  the  wutd, idols, 
 (Th«RiWe«»rtheyere  i577.)they  Uaue  putjima^esjin  the  rwarget.But  coo- 
 cermin;  this  m-itierjit  is  ns^ft  cjiJcnt  chat  lei'ti?.  eu-ry  id  A  is  an  image, 
 tjor  eaery  imajc  an  idol:  andthar  hwrvfoeuer  the  wrigine  or  ttyrnologie 
 rf  the  word, idol, may  be  taken  iu  the  G.eckc,  yet  both  the  yvordes  and 
 the  things  be  m  truth  arad  by  thevf;  tf^al  tonge^jfar  differing  .  The  great 
 dragmrhar  the  Rabyloaiaos  adored  CDan.14 Owasan  i^lol,  but  not  an  i- 
 magettheCherubioi  in  Salo:»  >  isnnple  were  i mages, but  not  idtils.  an<| 
 f  hs  face  of  tWeQ^eencinher  oine  or  els  where, a,  Cxfars  face  vpon  the 
 Cftine^hatChrift  called  for,is  an  ima^e,but  not  .ta  ide»!.  and  the  Hereti- 
 kes dare  not  trasslaterHat  texr  of  ^c.-jpr^-;?  th  jSj/^'Uvfe  iJ>I  is  thbjuper- 
 icri'.nion?nor  call  the  (Vieenes  image, the  id»l  of  the  Qneene:  nor  Cknft, 
 the  idol  ofhfs  father:nor  vvoma«,ihf  idol  of  rke  man:noi  man  ,  the  idol 
 ©f  G«d,al  which  in  .Scripture  be  named ima};es  foral  that  ,  and  be  fo  in 
 4eede,aiid  nondv.1-.  Which  conainceth,t!iar the  Heretikes  be  falfe*:  cor- 
 Mpt  tra-isla  tours  in  rhis  pla.e  aid  «thetcae  iike^  c«nfou«  dioj  lUe/e  tw* 
 vyortles  as  if  they  were  al  mc. 
 
of S  John.  }i^ 
 
 tnttt  r#rtlicha«in§  of  images  •rpurtrnittt  of  hoty  i^lnfi^y^*'  omcXy 
 m  ^riiiatchoiifes,  but  alfa  in  Churches  /  G<^<^  him  felf  iloth  warrant  vs, 
 Tvho  P.t<»'i.i5.Ci>mm.iU'idril  cuen  rhe  Itvvc^,  them  fcluc*  (  a  people  i» oft 
 prone  to  id..l.uric  ,  and  tha'  aftsrh^  hnj  giuen  t^iC  n  a  rpccial  precept  mf 
 •orkauin^^makingjrtf  rvorshiu,  in*  of  idols )  tamake  the  images  of  A»- 
 jcl,(the  €berubin»  )  tni  that  in  thr  f^ttcrainr  hoIicA  placcof  3<Jor'ti«» 
 ihatvvas  in  the  i»oipIc,X:  .nb.<ut  the  Arke.yeaand  in  refpeft  of  which  fi- 
 Crcd  images p -irtjy, they  didra,  ^  Hicrom  faitk  cp.17.  cj.)  f*  great  rcue- 
 rence  to  the  holy  fjh re  cnllei  San e>i  ("aR^arutw.  If  thejr  tken  were  vvar- 
 raat«d  andcoT.nuar^dcd  to  wake  and  haue  in  fo  1  rear  reutrc nee  the  isis. 
 fcs  •fmere  fpirites  or  Angels, yvh«fe  natural  shsde  couM  n«t  b«eiprcfc^ 
 n«vv  much  more  may  we  Chriftianj  baue  and  rcMcren'"*  ibe  ifDai;es  of 
 •  fChriftjhisPi  mo;her,thc  Ap^ftlcs^aid  •thcr  Saii>fts  , being  men, vvhoft 
 shape  may  be  exprelTed  ?  Sa  d«th  the  did  Niccne  Onocel  arg»r  a^ainl^ 
 the  Herecikes  vvUick  at  that  tinac  were  the  Aduerfarics  of  imt* 
 let. 
 
 And  n«te  here  that  eis:ht  hundred  yfres  aeoe,they  were  ftrai^tit  co- 
 unted Htretikcs,ihatbfgan  to  fpeakeasainft  linages  ,  and  that  C©unc«I 
 was  c;«IIed  purpofcly  for  them, and  condemned  them  for  Heretikcs»S('  co«» 
 iraied  the  former  auncient  reuerence  and  vfcoffacred  images, which  be. 
 
 {;an  egenin  ourSauiours  time  orlitle  after, when  good  religious  foike  r«r 
 nae  &  reuerence  t»ade  hisimage,iume1y  thevvoman  that  he  healci  of 
 ths  blojiddy  fluve.  which  image  was  ilfo  api>roued  by  miracles,as  the  £c« 
 cleiiaftical  hiftAriete|ieth,and  namely  EuiebiusEccI.  hift.ji.  •7.c.i4.vvli* 
 alfo  witnefTeth  thattha  iinajej  of  Peter  and  Paul  were  in  hisdaies  ^  a« 
 ycumay  fee  alfo  10"?.  An  juftinc  (  li.d.co«rei^f-Euai*gelift,c.t«.  )  that 
 their  pidbures  commonly  ftcvjde  together  in  Rome  ,  eucn  as  at  tbis  day. 
 Of  cur  La<lics  image  fre  SGregoneli.y.ep-s-indif^.i.ad  lanuar.?^  «i>  <<• 
 In  whoroalfoCli- 7  cp.tv9.y0u  may  fee  iheiruorfe  of  images  ,  &  t^f 
 thfy  aiethe  b«K)kcs  of  the  vnlcirncd  ,  and  that  the  people  oHgbr  to  be 
 inftruted  a-'d  tiiight  the  rit;hi  vfr  oft  hem,  euen  as  at  this  day  good  . 
 Catholike  folke  doe  vfc  rhft'm  to  heipe  &  incrc.ife  their  deuorion  ,  >n  *' 
 Catha>ike  Churclies:yeathe  Lurhe  ati*  them  'el-ity  retcinc  them  ftiU.  S. 
 rai.n afcenevvrete three  l>o«kcs  ia  defcafeofracred  images  agaioA  tke  i%' 
 refaid  Hererikcs. 
 
 ANNOTATIONS. 
 
 YPON    THE    SECOND    EPIS- 
 
 Tll      OFIOHN      TH£ 
 4  F   O  S  T  1  E. 
 
 #.  From  the  begin»ing.)This  5$  the  rule  of  a  ChrlflnnCatkoUke  mso, 
 
 to  Walke  in  tbnr  faith  and  worship  of  God  which  he  hath  recemerffrom 
 thei>e^.iQing.  Which  15  that  -.vhich  ws  novvcall  according;  to  the  Scrip- 
 ture*., rhe  rraditi  00  of  the  Apnftles  :  that  Yvhich  is  come  to  v$  from  man  to 
 man,frum  Bi^knp  to  Eish&p,3nd  fe/rom  the  Avxjftles.So  shnl  3  faithful  ma 
 aaoM  fciaccn  chAt  u^e  vp  »a  euery  a^e,  teaching  nevvdaaxlRC. 
 
 «  •  lo.lktt 
 
Jlo     Atinot^vpon  ttiet^ep.ofS. Peter* 
 
 lo.  This  doftrineO^Hc  Apoftles, and  true P;«ftors  their  lawful  CtiC* 
 ffCoTi^MAthe  Churchof  Go<l  in  Uo!y  CouiTceI,vfc  tofetdo>rvne  thetrae, 
 <io&rinein  thofc  pointes  vvhienHCTCttkcs  call  into  controuetfie.  Which  l>«- 
 Injj  once  done  and  <leclaredl  to  the  faithful,  thfy  ncedenn  other  luarke  or 
 «l€fttripti«n  tokaovv  an  Heretike  or  falfe  tescher  by, but  that  be  commetU 
 with  an  other  docariac  then  th.it  which  ij  fet  dovvne  to  them. Neither  caa 
 %ht  Hcrctikcs  ihift  thcm  re!iies,3S  navv  a  daiesthey  would  doe, faying,  o 
 Ut  v%  firft  be  yroaed  Wcretikes  by  the  Scrirtures,let  them  define  an  Hc-- 
 Ktikc.NOjthisis  not  the  Apaftlcs  rule  .  Mmj' a  gaod  bonoiV  shepheari 
 knavvctha  vvoelfc^thic  can  not  d:{iBehirti.but  the  Apoftle  faith  ,  If  ht 
 kriag  nor  this  fet  ddftrine.hs  isafe<ijcer  .  So  holy  Church  ''atth  novr, 
 Ghri ft  is  really  in  the  B. Sacrament, vn<<er  forme  ©f  bread  and  wine, &c-  iF 
 iherfotehe  brr«5  ^^^  ^''^^  doftrine,hc  is  a'educctjaiid  an  Heretike  and  we 
 muft  auoidchim^vvhether  in  hisoFvbe  defiuittonsaadccnfurcs  ke  fecme 
 tohimfclfan  Heretikcor  no. 
 
 10,  Receiuehimnot.)  Though  in  fjch  times  and  places  Trhere  the 
 •»mmunitieorf«ofl)»art  be  iafe(fted,ne«cflfitie  often  fortetU  the  faithful  to 
 tonucrfewithdich  in  vvordly  aff"aircs,to  fa  lute  them  ,  to  eate  a  nd  flcakft 
 with  them, and  the  Church  by  decree  ofCounccl  ,  forthemore  quietnej 
 ©f  tijworonac^nfciences  prouidcd,  ihatihey  incurrcnot  excommUnieatloit 
 •r  other  eenfures  for  comminicating  in  wordlv  .ilfairei  with  aay  ia  this 
 fciicle,excepttkeybeby  name  txcomaiunicated  or  declared  to  be  Herc- 
 tikesry^teucn  in  vvordly  conuerfatjon  and  fecular  a^cs»four  life  ,  we 
 waft  auoidthemas  muchasvve  may,  bccnufe  their  fatnilisntie  [i  many 
 vvaie*  contagious  atid  noifometo  good  men, namely  to- the  fimplc:  but  in 
 matter  afreligion, in  raying, reading  their  bookes, hearing  their  fermons, 
 frefence 3t  their  fsmice, partaking  oftheir  Sacraments,  and  a(  other  com* 
 municating with  the.^  ill rpiritualtbings  ^  it  {%  agreat  damnablefiaoff 
 ••deale  with  them. 
 
 !••  Norfhy,God  fauc  y«ii.)SJren3»usCn  5.c.:{.)«'«p<W'tetha  netabft 
 Aorie  of  this  holy  Apoftle  touching  this  point, oat  of  S^PoIycarpas,  which 
 is  this. There  b«  fonteCfaith  he)thathaue  heard  Poly-arpe  lay,  that  when 
 fohn  thedifciyle  •four  Lord  vras  goingto  Efhe'us^ioto  «  bath,  to  waili 
 Wu  felf,andfaw  C<>rinthu$thc  Hercifte  within  rhefame  ,  he  fodenlf 
 fkipt  out.fajnngthathe  feared  left  the  bath  slwuld  fall,becaufe  Corimhuc 
 theencmieoftruth  was  within. So  faith  he  of  5. lahn,  and  addethalfrt  % 
 like  ttrorthie  example  of  S.  Polycarpe  him  felf:who  on  a  time  meeting 
 Marcion  the  Kerctike.andthefaid'Marcion  calling  vpon  him  ,  aod  asking 
 him.  whether  he  kaew  hint  not:  Y^es<)«»th  pnlycarpe,i  knoVTthee  forSa- 
 tta^  fonue  and  he.re.  So  great  feareCfaithS.rrenaeosjhad  the  Apoftlcs  iai 
 tJicir  diicipkstocofnumcate  in  rvordoaely  with  fii  h  ai  v^ere  ;;dultetcrft 
 •f  corrupters ofthe  truth-.as  S.Paul  al^i  rraroed, when  hefaiJ  , Tit, j  .  \ 
 miAthat  is  an  neretike,afterthe  firftand  fec«ni  admoaition  au«id^4  far 
 IrcnjBjs.If  then  ^tofpeakc  with  them  erfalute  them,is  f^earneftly  to  be 
 iuotdsd  according  CO  rhit  Apaftlec  (Kample&  dodrine:vvhat  a  fitac  it 9 
 #  latterchcm,C9  lerae  t^eai,s9  oMiis  rri^   ifa««,aad  f»  f(irUii^ 
 
 ANNO- 
 
521 
 
 ■I       II     ■■■I.I      ■  ■    ■■>  I    I  iiii    ^ 
 
 ANNOTATIONS. 
 
 ^VPON    THE    THIRD    EPISTLE 
 
 OF      lOHN      THEAPOf. 
 Til. 
 
 5.  And  that  v^nftran  gets.  A  great  graceto  befeeneffcial  to  fhtuk- 
 fters/peciaiiy  to  them  that  b*  ©four  CathGlike  fajth  and  Cutter  (or  ihe 
 fame. 
 
 9  To  beare  primacic  >Ii  fcenieth(f3ithS.Bedc)ke  was  aa  Aich-h*- 
 tetike  or  proud  Sedl-iraifler. 
 
 la.  I  wil.i.laertire.)Tlut»$>I  vvil  rebuke  them  and  make  tbem  kn^- 
 v\en  to  be  wicked, Beds . 
 
 ANNOTATIONS. 
 
 VPON    THE  CATHOLIKE    EP|- 
 
 StLE       OF      IV1>1      THE 
 AP  O  S  T   IB. 
 
 4.  Iotor5orourncs.)t>lucr$  Herctiketaburc  the  Ifterti*  ofCTiriftn 
 iraceand  Go<pel,to the  fulfilling  ottTitir  carnal  luftes  and  fonc«pifccB- 
 •rs. 
 
 ^.  That  IcfusOThisisour  Sauiour,aot  lofM.as  S  Hieromnoieth  c^. 
 ly.fee  Abac.j.v.z8. 
 
 8.  Anddi'*pife  dominion  )Sach  be  h»rerHte»,tlMtvvil  wvr  befubttft 
 to  any  fuperi&r  ,  or  rh.nt  refufeto  obey  the  lavves  either  ©fSpiritKnl  c» 
 Tenpora!  ralers.in  which  kinde((periaily  in  bUrpheroing  the  iupremc 
 Spititual  Magiftraie^ihe  Protef^ants  «}o  pafie. 
 
 9.  For  the  bo<1yof  Moyfcs  )VVhcn,  vvby,orhowthis  altercation  cf 
 combat  vvasbeivvene  S.  }Ai  haetandthe  Diue' about  Moyfes  body,  no 
 Bsan  can  declare  .  only  this  we  /ecihatmany  truth«s  and  ilvries,\'\-e>c 
 kept  in  the  moathes  l>.'  hanes  of  the  faitfuljihat  \"vete  not  Yvritien  in  Scrir 
 pturrs  can^Antcilja^  thii  was  smengthelcwes. 
 
 !o.  They  blafpherac.  )  He  f^>cakcth  oFHeretikes  ,  who  being  igno* 
 rantin  God<  myficries  and  the  diuine  do&riae  mi  his  Church,  when  they 
 ♦an  not  rcpr©ueihc  things, tien  they  fsllt©  exe:raiions,irriCoBS,riot!  blaf- 
 phemies  agninft  thePriefts,Churcli,aod  Sacraments  >  and  whatfoeuer  is 
 g«dly. 
 
 li*  CaU^Balaama^Mc^The  AjpoftlevTouldkaucitoetikes  ^^ecbll^f 
 ©05  ■  i» 
 
ill  Annot.  vpon 
 
 tobekntwenbyrhs  re(Vm!,Iancf  rhcv  hiuc,firft  t«C:iin,tn  ehatferen. 
 ny  cUtt  hit  brttWcrs  fcniice  and  facrifice  was  sctt^tci  mi  his  rsicAcJ  , 
 jlcvvehis  CjlH  b-^othcr^and  was  a  fugttiuefromrhe  face  and  c:tie  •fGvii, 
 which  IS  the  Church. Seco:irf'y,Ky  their  rcfcniBlance  r»  BaUa  n.vvha  fot 
 money  was  inJuce^l  t«cjrfe  G<)d>  people, as  rmictournei  is  lummonly  the 
 cauf.  that  firft  maksth 'riercriks.s  antlfalfc  Proph:t$  .  wherevpdn  S..\ii- 
 juftine  faith, He  is  an  Herrci^crhat  fo»rcmp-»rsl  con«mo'.l::tes  Talc*  either 
 coineth  or  frtlovvcfh  new  orinions-S.  AuguR.  li  de  vtil-crec<.  c.i}).  z.  And 
 laftly  by  the  refemblaoce  th'-y  haue  vvith  the  aUDcteat  and  notofiaut 
 SchiinnatikeCorejandhii  coT^.iaiu  >as,vvhr»  fur' > -.'te  the  ordinate  Prrft. 
 hod  a»t>ointeJ  by  God  ,  atid  would  nccdes  doa  Tacrifice  ihtm  fetn:?:,  wi- 
 chviut  calling. 
 
 -Such  indcedcbe  ail  ^rcrjtikes^nnd  fuch  be  al  their  facramcnts/ctuicc, 
 aadolFi'.es  in  tkei;  Chiirch^as  Coirci  were  i,n  his  fchirmarical  tabcrniries. 
 And  aspridevvai  thcftuicrvf  his  r^uoltin^  'turn  the  obeiiience  of  Moyfci 
 at>d  A.irwn  his  Priefts  and  true  Gnucmouri  :  fn  is  intilcMbl;  pri-^c  the 
 Caufeot  al  Keretikcs  forfalfing  their  hw/ul  Paftars  and  JliJcrs  ,  andna- 
 me\r  wtforfrikin?  Chriftes  ownc  Vicar  in  ea>r  T.i;!;r  fiic  AaroHj.is  S  \^ct. 
 Hard  callcthhim  no  coiifid  li  i.cap.S.To  al  fuch  forfakers  the  Ap-^mc  he- 
 re giueth  the  furfc  and  V'x  due  to  tke  faid  three, Cai"  ,*''*'-^*"^>  ^"**  Core, 
 indtelleth  (hem  that  thft  ft'.nte  of  darkenes  and  eternal  damnativin  f$ 
 ffouidcdfor  them;m.=»t  Uue'y  der,ribi.i;4  rA  H.  retires  (  »>  m  fome  wc  f» 
 «tir  vvftc  haue  experience  bytiietr  .naner*  in  ourdaiesj  m  al  thii  faflsge 
 caea  t «  the  end  of  the  cpiftle. 
 
 T^  Thefe  are  th  ;y  vvhjcb  fegregite  taem  rdaCs-iThe  condttiuus  ofHe- 
 retikcsin  the  later  dales, thai  is, euer  Rr\cc  Chnfts  time,  B«t  of  t'nrfe  one- 
 ly  of  «uir  3g;e  .  F«»r  KicrJ  vv«re  many  that  forioolie  Gods  Chu;ch  and 
 fegfe^iued  themfcUes  from  th*;  fellowship  i>f  th:  fairhfu^iiea  in  eha 
 priinitiae  Churclj:rhjt  vvc  may  the  lelfe  marjel  :ir  thcfe  (msm  /cpcsatiajj 
 tbcm  r«:Iufs,a:idg«in^  o'lr  from  the  reft  iiit'.>ieaefAlic:t;i,  which  S  •  Ati- 
 5«ftiiie  cherfarccalleth  Se^iegatiao?.. 
 
 AKNOTATION5. 
 
 VPON  THE    APOCALYPSE 
 
 QF       XOH?J       THE     APOSTLE. 
 C   H  A  P.      I. 
 
 R  Atmcalypn?.)  Of^he  Apocaty^fe  thus  writeth  the  tuncicnt  fither 
 ITeArsyBishop  of  Oorinth,is  Eufebiu*  allcageth  hi;)i  li.-r  c  i^-  hift.  E<^1. 
 Ofwisaitkc  (faith  hc)this  is  my  opiiii'in,  that  the  matter  iherew^  is  fir 
 m^c  profouad  then  my  wit  can  reachc  vnto,&  I  doubt  ant  but  uln>oil  in 
 Cuery  feo'  enccof  ir,tHt.Ye  lieth  hidden  a  ccrtaine  fenfe  cxcedjng  myftical 
 and  r.iarieloasjVvhich  though  I  vnderftand  not,yct  I  conceiuc  that  vader' 
 tfce  wordss  there  is  a  de.-pcn^e3ning,and  I  meafure  not  the  matter  by  re- 
 port,buc  atrribute  al  to  faith , taking  it  robe  Tsorc  hi^h  a-.id  diuinc,  theal 
 ^an  by  ca^itan.in  co^n^dC:  :  not  reptouittg  iit.it  which  I  yadetf^o>d  nor, 
 -k^([  tUccfare  I  adtmrewuhreaereace^becaure  my  wic-caa  aot'atcaine  to> 
 
1 
 the  Apocalypfe*  3^5  i 
 
 «t.AjaineS.Aajuftine /aithjtWar  in  dTcAp^calypfc many  ihlngt are  ©bfcu- 
 rcly  r^aken^to  excrcife  thc«iindtof  the  rcadejriand  yet  f»me  few  tkings  t^ 
 Itftemdcni,    that  thro«gh  them  a  man  may  with  labour  fearche  out  the 
 re»,fi)eciilly  fortbstthe  author  forcpeateth  the  fanieihingsin  diners f«r- 
 tes.that  iVemiogto  fpctke  of  rHndty,m3tter$,iB  deedeis  fo-u»d  bat  totttCI   * 
 tke  fa^ne  rbingt  diuers  v^aie^.li.zo.tieCiuit.Deic.ij.  , 
 
 Which  we  let  dovvr»c  here  in  the  bci;inning,t©  vvame  the  goodChri*  j 
 •tan  reader, to  be  humSIi;  and  wife  ii  the  reading  b«th  ©fa  1  other  hofy  ; 
 $cripiare>,and  wamely-of  this  diuinc  and  deej»eprophccie:giuing  hini  Tur- 
 «h«r  to  vnderftandjhat  vvc  vvil  in  our  An  notations  ,  according  to  ©ur  fer- 
 mettrade  and  pur)>ore,  oncly  orchf  efejy  note  viue  the  ftudious,ruchpI». 
 ct$2s  may  be  vfed  !»y  Catholikas,or  abafcd  \>y  Heretikci.  ,  in  the  c«nrro- 
 Meriiciot  this  time, and  fomtather  alfo  that  haue  Tpecial  t>iattftof  cdi* 
 ficatioft.and  that  as  br«c.ciy  asmay  be  ,  for  that  the  volume  gr»vvc til 
 |reat. 
 
 ;.  And  kce&cththfjfe  things. )There  be  manyCrpecially  now  a  <faic» 
 tjiat  be  great  readers  ,  hearers  and  t.-ylkcr^  of  Scriptures  •  butthatisnol 
 yoeu^hto  HLikethsm  ^aoda-  'ohAl'cd  aciort  God  ,  except  they  kecpc  the 
 tbingsprsfcribcd  and  taught  thtrein,accMrjiing  to  our  SauaursrayiDgCLuc» 
 ii.^Klffll'd  ate  they  that  hejrc  the  vv«)rd  of  God,and  kecpc  jt. 
 
 4.  To  the  7.  c;h«rchei,.)^*»at  csnatne  numbers  naay  be  •Werued  a* 
 figni'ficatiue  nad  myftical  jris.i»lainc  by  many  places  of  holy  Scripture,  Ic 
 fcy  the  auncienr  Doiftovs  fpeci.il  noting  ©f  the  iamc  to  many  purpofes. 
 Whereby  vvefect'ic  raihnci  of  our  AdurriariCijin  condemning  generally 
 al  religieu?  rcfpetl  rf  crrtaiue  nnmbtrs  in  our  praiers,  faftcs  ,  or  adions. 
 Nanivly  the  n.imbcT  of  Seuen  15  >nyiUcil, and  prophetical,  jerfeft  ,  an4 
 Vvhi'.h(as  S  Aui^uOinc  raith)rhe  ckuch  knovvuli  by  the  Scriptures,  to  be 
 ffctially  dedicated  to  tlic  rt*ly  Gh*(\:nt  d  to  a{.'plrtainef«>fp ritual  inun« 
 daiion,ns  in  the  Prophet*  .vpoir tine;  of  Nam^n  to  wash  rcuetj times  >« 
 Iordan,andrhe  fprrnkliag  of  the  iiloud  fcuen  times  again  ft  the  tabcroa' 
 dc.li.4.  ]usil.in  nomer.fj.^^-S^e  li.^.cs-dw  Gen.  ad  \n.k  li.  5.  qucR.  in 
 l>Ciuer  4  41.  Al  theft  vik^ns  ftand  vpon  Seucns  ,  feuen  Churches  ,  fe- 
 Ben  A.;gc|s,  feueu  ftjrrc*,  fcues  tiodURiekes,  feaen  lajnpes  ,  feuca 
 irumpc's,  fcuen  vials, feuen  WornCs  of  the  Limbc  ,-  feuea  hilles  ,  fcuei^ 
 thundrfi,  feaen  hea^lCi  of  tho  Dragdn,fignifyir>g  tbe  Ditttrl :  feaen  of  the 
 fccaft  that  is  Anticbtiftifeuen  of  the  bcaft  that  the  harlst  rid  vpon  :  ffnnllf 
 theaumber  al  o  of  the  viffoas  tk  f^erially  niarkad  to  be  feuen  ,  in  this 
 kooke  ,  an*i  eurry  time  that  tWisnuasber  is  vfcdin  this  prophecje,  i% 
 kath  a  myftcrie  &a  m<7relarj'C  meaning, then  the  nature  of  that  number 
 is  precift  ly  »nd  vulgarly  r.ikcn  for.  As  wbcN  he  writeth  to  feue  Churches, 
 'itisto  be  vnderft'jod  ©f;.]  the  Church^sin  the  world:  :is  the  feuen  Angels, 
 foi  al  rhc  Angels  or  jjouernours  •!'  thi  whelc  Cathohise  'Jhurch  :  andf* 
 forth  ip  the  reft, tv-'Ciuf;  the  nno»brT  of5cu'.n,hsth  the  pcrfcftjonof  vni- 
 oerfaluie  ir  it.  as  S.Au«urtine  faiiMi  ^.qtiacftin  Dettttr.q.41. 
 
 4  Froiw  the  7rj  uitcs.)rhe  Hyly  Ghoft  may  be  hcreniCjnr,  2nd  fb 
 called  Cert  his  (cacufold  |>iftes  and  grates, as  Tome  ex/jfitaurs  ihjnhe  y  but 
 it  ieenieth  mor^cj  ro'.nble  that  he- fpeaUeib  of  the  hvlyAir^els  ,  hy  «omjra- 
 jini^; :  lib  to  the  like  iu  the  y  Chapter  folovvingtvrhere  be  fcemctk  t-y  call 
 therc/hcfcaenfpiri<,^sitrit  mtoal  the  vv9rld,a5  S  Paul  tt»ifee  Heb»u«(«» 
 .  i.i+.jipe.^keth  of  Arvgds.andfo  ihePrateftantJ  take  it  in  tbetr  rotnn.en* 
 lariCi:  which  vven-j.e,  becaafc  there vj>on  they  muft  needes  CG^hds  that 
 tke  A^'oitle  here  ^iu'thor wislicth  grace  r»nd  peace  j  rrotiTrorw  Cod  o- 
 nely^buc  alfo  from  his  Angels  :  though  thut  bcnc^i^Jon  ^otRmcth  oixc 
 ▼vay  of  God.andan  other  vv.iy,ofbis  AngeTs^  or  Saindtes  ,  beitig  brrt  %fO 
 creatures.  Arid. fe*  they  ir.ny  learre  ,  teat  the  faiihful  ofir  ioyniAc:  in  cne- 
 .fpeache.God;v  ourlady,our  lord  &;  any  ofhibSaind$,it)htlpe  vs«r  Heffe 
 ,  Vi^tsnot  rujH-tftui^JUi  ,     J»Ht  a»lp^«lical  f^eache,  andfo  thcp3trraT<li 
 
Jt4       Annot.vpoh  the  Apocalvpfe 
 
 Siid(,Gcn'4.t.y.i6.)Th9  A«ge!  that  dcUuereiU  me  from  »\  «ails,blet^  tlitft 
 children. See  the  Anaot.Aft.15.1j. 
 
 6.^  A  kincdom  and  Pricfls.)A$aI  that  truely  ferue  God,and  hnuethe 
 dominion  aiiS  laperioritie  oacr  their cocupifcencesnmi  vvhatfocuer  vvouU 
 induce  them  to  finnc,be  kings:  foal  thateirploy  their  vvork«s  and  them 
 felues  to  feme  God  Sc  ortcral  their  aftions  as  an  acceptablcAmfi^e  to  him, 
 beprieft5.Neiierthetc(re,as  ifany  man  rvould  therevpon  affirmcthat  there 
 •ught  to  be  no  other  earthlyjjavvers  or  kings  t^jgodCrnc  in  worldly  i(f:ii^ 
 resouer  Chrirtian>  ,he  were  afedinous  Herctikc,euen  foare  they  that  v 
 pf»n  this  or  the  like  places  vvhereal  Chrif<ia.«  be  called  prieRs  in  a  Tpt- 
 ritual  fort, would  therfore  inferre,th.it  eueryoneis  in  j'toper  figoification 
 a  Prieft,©rt!.ai  al  be  Pricfts  alike, or  that  there  xughtto  be  nona  but  fnch 
 fpiritual  priefts-  for  it  i«  thefeditious  v»»ice  of  Core  ,  faying  to  Moyfo* 
 and  Aaron  ,  Let  itfuf  iceyou  ,  that  al  the  multitude  is  of  h^\f 
 ooes^and  the  Lord  is  in  them.  Why  arc  you  extolled ouer  the  people  of 
 the  Lord?Niim.i($. 
 
 9.  Was  in  the  I  land  )B.inished  tbitUsi-f.ir  religion  by  Nero,  or  ra- 
 ther by  Domitian^al  OTift  6».  yeres after Chriftes  AfcenfioR. 
 
 i».  I  was*  in  Tpirit.)!  had  a  vifi  Mi,and  rrnt  with  my  corporal  eie«, 
 but  in  f^irit  I  beheld  the  fimilitudcs  of  the  thinges  fo!ovving. 
 
 i».  On  the  Dominical  day  )  M.^ny  notabla  pr>iiites  maybe  m^arkej 
 here,  firft  that  eutn  ii  the  Apr.ftles  rimetWere  v^er?  daies  de|.utcd  to  ih« 
 ftruiceofGnd,and  To  made  holv  and  different, thunfe;h  not  by  nature,  vet 
 tyvfe  and  bencdiaioDjfrom  other pr&fane  or(asv,'C  rail  them  )  vvorkc-* 
 4laie$> 
 
 Seeondly^tbat  theApoftlcsand  faithful  abrogated  the  SabUoth  which 
 tvas  the  renenth  d3y,an<^.jde  holy  day  for  it, the  next  day  foldwing  b«- 
 iog  the  eij;ht  day  in  count  from  the  creation  jsnd  that  without  al  Scrip* 
 lurcsjorconimauodementofchrift  that  we  re.ideof,yea(vvhich  is  more) 
 ••tenelyothcrvvife  then  was  by  the  Law  «blerued,but  plainely  other- 
 YTife  then  was  ptefcribed  by  God  himfclf  inthe  fecond  commaundemetft, 
 yea  awd  othe.-vvire  then  he  ordained  in  the  firft  creation  ,  when  he  fan, 
 Aified  precifely  the  Sabbothday,e£  aor  the  day  foUvfin^.  Such  great  po- 
 ♦verdid  (  hrift  leaue  to  his  Church^aod  lor  fuch  caufes  gauc  he  the  holy 
 ;  Ghoftto  be  rcfidentia  ir,to  guide  it  into  al  truthes ,  eaen  ftKh  as  in  the 
 ;  Scriptures  are  not  exprelTrd.  And  if  the  ChurJi  had  authorifie  &  infpira- 
 lion  from  God, to  make  SundayCbcing  a  vvarVe  day  bcfore)an  eaerlaftinj 
 1  holyday:and  the  Sunday,  that  before  was  holy  dsy  ,  novv  acommoti 
 Vvorkcday  :vvhy  may  netthe  fame  Church  f:rei crib*  *c  at»pf>i(it  the  other 
 liolyfeaftsof  Eafter  VVhiifuntide  ,  Chriftmas,  and  the  reftfforihe  dmt 
 fvarrant  she  hath  f»rt^  e«nc,thatshe  hath  for  the  other. 
 
 Thirdly,  it  h  to  be  noted  that  the  cau'e  of  this  change  was  ,  forthat 
 SOW  we  ChriftiaHS  efteeming  more;uir  redemption, thca  oar  ftrft  creating 
 hauethc  holy  iay  which  was  before  For  the  remembrtncc  of  Gailt  ac» 
 Mmplishment  of  the  creation  ofthings  ,  now  for  the  merioiieqf  the  ac- 
 footplishment  ofour  redemption  .  VVhjch  therfore  i$  kept  vpo'n  that  day 
 »n  which  our  Lord  rofe  from  life  to  death  ,  which  rvss  the  day  after  the 
 Sabboth, being  called  by  the  levves,  vnaor  yrima  Sabbathi,th«firftofoe 
 after  the  Sabborh  .  Mat.  ?8.  Act.  u.  -Cor.  t^.  Fpurthly,  It  i» 
 to  be  marked, that  this  holy  day  by  the  Apoftles  tradition  alfojWas  namei 
 Dominirus  dies,our  Lordesday,or  the  I>omiRike,vvh\ch  isaUo  an  old  Ec- 
 •leiSaftical  word  in  our  languase.for  the  name  Sunday  ii  ^  heathenish  cal- 
 ling,«  al  other  ofthe  wecke  d-iej  be  in  our  lan^oagetfome  impofed  after 
 the  names  ofpl^nets,a»in  the  Romans  timer, fome  by  the  name  of  certaf • 
 me  Jdols  that  tne  Saxonj  did  worshiu,^  to  whicla  thejr  dedicated  their  4a« 
 In  heftQic  they  VTcrc  Chriftiaas.  VVbicB  names  the  chttrch  vftth  aot,  but 
 '  h«1» 
 
the  Apocalypfi?.  325  1 
 
 liath  a|)poimedt':  cqllthefirf^dTy,  thcDominike  ,  after  the  Ajwftlebcrc:  [ 
 the  other  by  tl»e  n^e  of  Fertes,  vntil  the  laft  of  the  vvecke  ,  which  sh«  , 
 calleth  by  the  old  name.  Sabboth,  becauft  rh^t  vy.is  »f  God  ,  andr»tbjr  | 
 {mpofition  ef  the  hcathni.Scetfa*  m.irginal  Annot. Luc. 24.1.  , 
 
 Laftly  obfcrue,  that  God  «HC3leth  fucb  great  things  to  Propheri,  [ 
 rather  vpon  holy  dsies  ,  und  in  rimes  of  conremj.Iati»n  ,  facrifice  ,  and  , 
 praier,tnen  on  other  profane  daics.  and  ihc-rfore  as  S.  Peter  (  Aft.  10.) 
 had  a  reucKition  rt  the  fixt  houtc  ofi  raicr  ,  <ivd  Zacharic  (  Luc.  t.  )  at 
 the  hourcoF  incenfe,  and  Cornelius  (Aft.  i».)  when  he  was  at  his  pra- 
 ters the  ninthe  hourCjfo  here  S.Iohnnoteih  that  ke  had  al  theft  martic- 
 lous  vifions vron  a   fundny. 
 
 ij.  One  like  to  the  Sonne  of  man.  )  It  ^cs'^'C^^  nf""  fo  ^^  *^^^'ft  hint 
 Ielf,but3n  An^et  be.iring  Chriftesperfon  ,  &  vfing  diuers  fpeaches  preper 
 f*  Chfift. 
 
 ij.  Veiled  in  a  Pricftly  garment.  )  He  appeared  in  a  I't^g  garment  or 
 vcftment  proper  vntw  Priefts  (  for  fo  the  word  ,  ^  oderet  ,  doth  iignjfie,  as 
 Sap.  1 3  24.)3nd  t!»at  vvns  mo^  agreabic  for  bJm  th;ir  reprcrentedrhe  per* 
 fon  of  Chiiftthe  bi^h  PrieO  ,  and  appeared  to  lohn  being  a  moft  holf 
 Prieft  ,  and  who  »$  fp en aUy  noted  in  the  Ecrlefiaftical  kiftorie  for  hi« 
 Prieftly  garment  ciiUd,  petalon  or  lamina.  Eufcb.lt.  3.  htft.  Eccl.  c.  tf« 
 
 to.  The  feuen  ftarrcs  )  Thel*ishop«  are  the  ftarrcs  ef  the  Charch,  at 
 the  Churches  them  fclues  arc  the  golden  candle fiickes  of  the  world  :  n* 
 4oubr  rofi?nifi«  ,  that  CUrift  preferacih  the  truth  or.clyio  and  by  the 
 lavvfal  Bishoj-^s  andCathoIike  Chu.di  ^  and  that  chrifti  truth  is  not  f 
 he  fought  for, in  corners  or  eonucRticIcsof  Rereiikes  ,  hatat  theUishopt 
 h.indts,  and  Mat.  5. 15.  vpon  the  candleflkke  VThich  shineth  to  al  in  the 
 lioufe. 
 
 z«.  The  Angels  of  the  Chorches.  )  The  vhole  Chor^h  of  Chrift 
 hathS.  Michael  for  her  keeper  and  Prcteftor  ,  and  therfore  keepeth  hfe 
 holy  day  ftnely  by  name,  among  si  Angels.  And  as  earthly  kingdoms  batie 
 their  fpecial  Angsls  Prote&ors ,  as  we  fee  in  the  i©.  Chapter  of  Daniel  :  (V 
 much  m»re  the  particalar  Churches  of  Chriftendom.  See  S-  Hierora  itt 
 34.  Ezech.  Butofthofe  Angels  it  is  not  here  meant ,  asis  Bianifeft.  Ar4 
 therfore  Angels  here  moll  nerdes  fignifie  the  Pricfts  or  Fishoos  fpeciaUy 
 ©f  the  Churches  here, and  in  them,  al  the  goaern»ursof  the  whole  &  of 
 tv^erj  >>articnlar  Cha?ch  of  Chriftendom.  They  are  called  Angels,  for  that 
 thty  are  Gods  mefflrngers  to  vj ,  iuterpreters  of  his  vvil ,  ^ht  keeptrt 
 and  direftorsin  rtligifm  ,  our  iaterceflbrs,  the  cariers  andolferers  of  otft 
 praisrs  tohfm,and  medrators  vwto  him  vnder  Chrift  ,  and  fori  herecaufrt 
 andfer  their  great  dtgnitre  they  are  here  and  in  other  places  of  Scripturt 
 called  Angels. 
 
 »o.  And  the  feufn  candlefticke8.)S.Irenaus  alluding  to  this  faith, The 
 diurcheuery  where  prcacherh  the  trmh,aBd  this  is  the  feMenfeld  CMcUft* 
 Aicfce^beariRg  die  light  «f  chrift  &c.  U.  s-  aduetf.  h«r« 
 
 C  H  A  ?«    I  r. 
 
 *;  Afcd  td  the  Angel.)  That  rrhich  he^e  he  vvilled  hJm  tt>  vrrlh  tp 
 t%e  church,  he  now  vviUeth  to  b^  written  to  the  Ani|els  or  Bishopc  of  th« 
 lame  onely.  where  vre  fee,  It  isal  one  ,  to  the  Church,  aad  to  the  head  of 
 {oftemenr  iherof. 
 
 I.     Koldeth  the  fetien. )  Much  to  beobferwed  ,  that  Chrift  hath  facli 
 -  itfc^mt  the  Oiirciiat«ltbdttii»psUi<r«of  ,that  beisfaid  hereto  bear* 
 
 0»  ?  iMoD 
 
iX6  Annotations  vpon* 
 
 ibcm  vpj»  his  right  Hand, an«Jt«  walkf  in  the  iriiddes  of  them  :B»ddtl&t 
 tevpholdand  piefc.uc  t'lcni  and  tt»  guide  rhcm  in  aj  troth. 
 
 2.  jhy  vvorke>,ut>oar,  paiicmc  5<:c.  )  Things  rnjuired  in  a  Bishop, 
 firftjgood  VTnrkes, »:',<<  greatpaticncc  in  triSulation  next, ^rale  and  sharpe 
 JiA-ipIinf  toward  oiTcndcri  is  here  commewiicd  in  them,  thirdly,  vvifcjorn 
 Jt  diligence  iti  1. 1 »l  of rnl'c  Apeftle*  and  preachers  coiuniing  in  shecpcskin* 
 net  •.where  is  li^nified  the  watchful  prauidc.ice  that  ought  to  be  in  them, 
 that  Hcretjkcs  enter  net  intr>  their  flptkes. 
 
 4.  Becaufe  th^vv  haft  left  thy  firil  chnritf  .)Bf  fhis  we  fee  is  fUinelf 
 refuted  that  which  fsme  Herctikci  hold,  that  a  man  ohcc  in  gract  otcha- 
 ritiecis  ncuerfjill  fr«mir. 
 
 5.  VVilm^uc.)  Note  that  thecaHfcvvhy  0»<}taketh  the  rruth  fr»oi 
 <ertaiaecoui,trici,andreino«fth  their  Bi>h.iv>s  ^r  Churche%  itico  captiuitie 
 •rdfroLition,  is  (he  ftmeof  tie  Prelates  and  peop-k.  And  thjt  is  the  cauf« 
 (i;u<l»ubt)th..r  (hrift  bath  taken  away  ojr  golden  eandlefticke  .that  is, 
 •ur  Chijithin  England.  God^raunt  vs  t©  fememl>er  our  f;;)}  ,  to  do''  pe- 
 nance and  thf  former  vvorkes of  charittevyhich  our  firft  Bishops  &  Church 
 were  notable  a«d  rervovvmed  for. 
 
 5.  Berjufcthsu  h.ircft. )  We  lee  here  that  •f'll  things, Chriftian  pe»- 
 fle  (fprci.itly  eishops  )  thoulJ  haae  §te.u  zcjle  a^aiuft  Hoetikes-.Td  hatt 
 them,  thiij^is,  their  wicked  do^dtiine  an.l  conditions  ,  euc«  as  Go^J  hatctll 
 »hem.forvybichon.:rlT  zcale.  our  Lord  fajfh  here  char  he  Ueareth  vvrtii  f«- 
 ir.cCht«rcl7e>3n  I  f^.f-lateSjandfanein  them  rV^m  pe.-ishint^. 
 
 (.  Of  the  NiciUites.  )  Hcretike>  haue  their  call i.igs  of  cercaiwe  pcf- 
 fons^asic  noted  at  hr.^c  Aft.ji.i.<  tiejc  hadrhrir  cjame  of  Nic<yl.is,0:)e  of 
 the  7  firft  Dtacon^thst  were  cholci*  Act.*.  Who  isthwught  to  hauetr.ught 
 comniunitie  ot  women  w  vviue<,  sudtUatit  was  lawful  to  care  cf-.v.ca- 
 »es  offered  t(»  id^ots.  Vyiijch  Liter  point  i>  i'uch  a  ihin?  ,  M  if  one  shiiul4 
 hold  It  lawfully  receiue  ihb  bread  or  wine  of  ihc  new  Cv"»mnujiii_on, 
 vvhKh  is  .'kinde  mI  Iiioiothyta.ihnt  is,id'  Iw'ous  n;eates.  for  ihoiis!.  fuch 
 cre.aiurej  be  j^ood  by  cre.-ttjon,  yet  they  beirsdf  execrable  by  profsiieblet 
 fings  of  Herciihc>(>Vld«lart»s  And  concernicg  t^e  nimeof  Nicuhites  gi-  • 
 t»en  herchy  »ur  Lord  hit's  (e\f  to  tho  e  Herctikes,  it  is  n  v'vryp.nierne  a»d 
 maike  vctothe  railhf^^lforeucr,  vvhatknvJeof  rCn  they  should  be  ,  ihat 
 should  be  called  after rhe  Irke;"ort,  Ariafli,\lacfriontans,Nettcrians, Luthe- 
 rans Zuing?ians,St'c. Sec  S.Hstrwnrt  conr.  Lucifer. in  fine. 
 
 9.  And  thy  pwatrty  )Thifc  Chuich  rcprefcsteih  the  ftateof  them  that 
 are  fpojUdof  their  goodss^  em.  ri/ontd  ,  &  manifoliily  afSii^i  f«rtl".c  c»«. 
 th»hk£  f;?ith. 
 
 io.     ThecrovvpC'-if  lifc.)Tlye(!n§uIar  revvjtd  ofMartyrdom. 
 
 IX.  Of  the  record  death.)  The  den  vh  of  the  body  is  the  firft  death:  the 
 death  eFthe  foule,  the  fccond.  which  Maityrs  arc  furcft  to  efcape  «»f 
 al  men. 
 
 1^.  VVhereSfltan  dvvellcth. )  The  fpeciatrcfiJence  of  Satan  is  where 
 the  faithfuharepcrfecutedforCUnftes  truth. vn'Iimc not  10  deny  thcCath. 
 faiih  forfeare,is  much  herecomnitnded. 
 
 14  Tt.  cafta  randal.)I<)fcphu(y  vvritethH,4.Atiti<^.  c.  tf.  that  rvhe* 
 lalaam  could  nutiurfe  Godb  veoplCjnor  »i'-icrvvife  anoy  thctw,  her.<iught 
 Babca  way  how  roouetthrow  ihc'-n-.tB  wit,  by  preletiring  vnrothen* 
 ihei.- rie;.rat:i  woiHtn  very  ueautif  jf,  and  delicafedishe>  of  n«c,-;te  otfere«l 
 ♦o  Kcl-ph-v^or:  ihat  io  being  le.T^ytcd  ihcy  mi^ht  fall  to  heatbenhh  niancrs 
 and  difplfafeO.  J.To  vvl-i  li  cnftitcou.ifclof  B.ilaam  the  Apoftle  s.Pet.i. 
 JS.Iudav.a.  r«»fembleth  Her. tikes  fraude  ,  vv'ho  hv  ofTering  oflibertie  »f 
 ■neatCjX  vofn'-ii.'Jhurch  fioed^i.breacheofvowcSjanii  fuch  other  Ucenrtt>as 
 ■Hureniems.cxufc  irxr.y  inoe  10  kill,  then  by  their  ^reaching. 
 
 jy.   Ikutity  ihy  vvtrlK.;Nu»<ipf  llwieare  anjf  t^ftg  worth  without 
 
the  Apocalypfc*  itf 
 
 1».  Thffvvoman  fcxabeloHevvafnfrhKi  hopsto  bexelousmd  ft«|| 
 ajainP.  falfc  ProplT-tiand  Hrrrtikcs  of  what  fi't  0  cucr  ,  by  •lludin^c© 
 ■  crrlyro  the  cxnnv^le  of  hofy  Elus  thst  in  icnlc  killed  4>».  falfe  frcj»hct 
 •f  If/abel,att<^  reared  nnr  Achab  nor  Ic^abcl  them  'Vluci,  bur  told  them  r 
 tlie-r  f^res  tfcat  they  troubled  irrncl,tharis,fhe  faithful  people  iifn^d.An 
 Tvhctherthe.e  vvc.-e  any  fuch  ^lear  vv-. man  then  ,  a  furihcrerand  promo^ 
 tour  ofthc  Nicubiics,  vvhnni  the  Krophctc  ih»ul«l  here  mcne  ,  it  is  hard 
 t»  fay. 
 
 It.  She  rvi!  tior  repenr.  )  See  free  v.  jl  heremoH  ptaindv  ,  and  tha 
 G'^J  ii  not  the  j^ruper  caufeof  oli^uratJon  c?r  imj^fnutnce  ,  hntmr.nhifi 
 felf  «;  civ.  Our  Lord  .iueth  fi.iner*  fo  I-ng  life,  IpeciaMv  to  expcul  theii 
 a>r.endmeiii:but  Ieiabcl(to  vvhoir.  the  Apoftlc  here  alhiJ«tlj;vvou!d  neuei 
 repent. 
 
 2x.  They  that  commit  adurtiitrit  with  her,  )  Sirch  as  conimiinicat4 
 with  Hertikw^sh.il  be  da  ^  ncd.alss)  with  them,  for  ,  not  «ne!y  fuch  « 
 were  tr.  ths;r  h.nrtes,of  iczabcl.  rrfi  !n"/»rinvv.'.rdfy  keleeuedin  Kaal^bot 
 Aivh  ai  extnally  for  feare  vvor>W.i;pf  d  hin»;  vvhi-h  the  ^cnvt»>esc.-il!,bi. 
 rvinf  o'  I'leir  knees  ts  T'-.-ialjare  rwl  -abfe  as>  how  many  bow  their  knees  t% 
 the  Comniuinonjthat   bow  wot  thtir^-rfc?. 
 
 15  Accnrdid .;  to  his  vvot^tt  )  .  *  ho  Tectb  not  hfrc  that  goptf  vvorkfi 
 llcreriie  Gh!atio,a$  il  vvorkc*  damnn  I'-'r.:".'  d  that  if  is  not  faith  alonC  thai 
 Cfi  revvardeth  but  that  f:.itk  vvh;cb  worketh  by  cliariiic? 
 
 li.  1  vvil  oiuc  him  v>avvfi.)  O'^f^rnt  th.ir  r.nt  onely  Angels  haue  po- 
 tv«r  .ind  re.,imcr.t  r.uvr  Coonrries  vndet  Ciod  ,  but  ni)vv  for  the  honour  « 
 ChriJUhun^ane  n3fMrc,ar;d  f^r  his  miniftertp in  the  wotW,  theSainftsdfc 
 ceafed  air^Seinj-in  heauen  ,  hauc  goneMi^ment  out«r  »r.CB  n»'d  Pro'^ince«| 
 and  thcrfo  e  haue  to  d:>c  vvitho«r  affajrcv  m  the  world.  V'  hich  is  a^ainfl 
 r' e  Herrtikevufthtfe  dsies  ,  that  to  take  away  our  prticrs  rt>  S»inft$^ 
 vvouHf\K»iic  thf -n  "f  -T  nnvfuucrainr  dignittes,vvhere:n  the'Scripturesma 
 kc  thcrrt  efj'ja?  vviti)  Augci'. 
 
 1?.  As,!  slfnhnuerecei'ij  ]  of  my  ^«ther,)rbij.  gr^stphiiilcae  efsainfti 
 tifeth  ofrht  psvverand  pree."iinenre  of  <'  hiift,  which  his  father  gaue  bin 
 accord-nt  to  his  hujnanjtie.aariih^rfore  t«  deny  it  to  Saints ,  is  to4e:iy  i( 
 t«  Cbrift  hiw  felf.  '^ 
 
 ,      C  H  A  P.    I  I  I. 
 
 4.  VVhicfc  haiie  net  defiled  their  garmeats.  )  Such  a$  hauc  nett«m« 
 •litrcd  dv-adly  Hunc  sfrer  baptif-ne. 
 
 4  r.ccauTc  they  arc  worthy  .  )  Note  that  there  is  in  man  a  vvorthi- 
 nefTe  of  the  loycs  of  hciacn,  by  holy  life.  &  tkis  is  a  tcmrrion  fpca- 
 che  in  holy  Scripture,  that  man  is  worthy  of  God,  of  he.-uen  j  of 
 faluarion. 
 
 5.  He  th.it  sha!ouercome.)In  althefe  f^eathcs  to  diners  Bishops  arid 
 iheir  Churrhes.heconfitntn'U  mccurngctfa  them  t»  conftancie  in  faith  and 
 gondii's  ,  by  Petting  bef«r«  ^i. -ir  eie- the  reward  of  the  next  life.  And 
 yet  the  Caluinuti  would- -hau^  no  mgia  do  good  in  refpeA  of  fuch 
 reward 
 
 9.  A.lore  bcferc  thy  feete.)You  fee  this  word  of  adoration  is  in  Scrip. 
 turesvfcd  f»r  wor^Uf-,,  ©f  creatures  ah't,  and 'liat  to  faH  befoiethe  fwete-ef 
 holy  men  rjr  Angel>fof  duiry  and  rvu-rence  ,  is  not  idolatrie  ,  extepi  the 
 proyet  honour  due  to  God ,  ir  gmen  vnco  iherti.  Sec  the  Anr.r-tmon* 
 -vpanthei-y.  5^  12.  «.  h;iptcf  cuncernii^g  the  Ap«»ftics  prolttatioj.  before 
 ine  ^n::o<.  An'  -he  AJutriaritKHifitinjfayincithar  the  aderait^n  vrasof 
 Gad  rviuiy  .-•■•i  t'^-ai  ^  before  the  feete  of  thc^irtic,  fi^niSeth  r>t»ihiMg 
 cK  b'it  )»•  ;  .i  piert.Kc,  is  filfenr.dagaiivfj  she  uhrafe  «f  ScripttiMi.  a«4, 
 S%t4(.vrii<^etiic  ^ua.uiuu  advued  £lirxus^f4Ii»g '^o>vrac  before  his  fecce 
 
 and  f 
 
3Z8  Annotations  vpon 
 
 and  4.Reg.i.ihe  fonncjofrhe  Propbcrs  adored  himin  the  famefsur.  snl 
 here  tJiis  adoration  can  noi  be  nic^nt  but  of  rhe  Eishoji  ©r  Apgel  of  Phila- 
 delphia,becaufe  he  j?rorr.ireth  this  honour  as  a  rcvvard  ,  and  as  an  effeftr 
 of  hislouetowardes  him  riyi;.^  ,  And  tVcy  jhal  ltno>  v  that  I  haue  loued 
 thfe.  And  that  which  he  faith  in  the  2i.Chaj»ter,(  fd  dovvncro  a^orebc* 
 fore  thefeete  of  the  Angcl  :  toe  \ety  Tame  he  exprciTeth  thus  ia  the  i^ 
 Chapter, I  felbef-rehis  f-ivte  to ndore  hlmrmakingit  al  oie,  to  adore  be. 
 fere  his  feete ,  a  r  d  to  adore  him . 
 
 II.  Thnt  no  ai.in  uike  thv-erovvBe.)That  i$,hi$  crovmeofeuerlafting 
 life  and  gl3rie,if  he  perfeacre  nor  tothemd  in  faith  1'  ,,ood  vvorkes:  ot- 
 hervvifean  «»f her  shaient-irinro  his  place,  as  '/lathias  did  both  to  the  di- 
 gnrticof  tl»e  Ap*iftle>hip,  Jrto  theheaucaly  crovvue  due  foi  thcwelvfing 
 and  cxecuitngnf  thcfarrcfiioftton  :  which  luti'as  mt^ht  and  sliould  hauc 
 had,  if  he  hudperftueied  ro   the  end.    and   as  the  Gentiles  came  into  the 
 
 Srtcz  and   place  of  the  levvej.    Other  difficukies  roncf miiig  iht$  kia- 
 e  of  rpcacha  arc  refolued  in  Scb«(/lc«ieo  ,  and  are  not  hereto  be  ftoode 
 Vpon. 
 
 itf.  LskevTnrtnc.  )2eale3Bd  fe /Hour  is  commendable  fpcciallyin  G»^» 
 eauTeiandthe  Neuters  that'  be  neiiheif  bote  not  cold,  are  to  Cbriftand  his 
 Chnr:h  burdrnous  and  lothr«ir.c,nsIi»kevvarwe  vvateriiioa  rsan*  ftotria- 
 fce,yr<»uc»kinghrm  ro  romitc.  aod  thcrffxc  ke  thrcateaeth  to  void  vpfuch 
 Keutert  •ut  of  his  inoiuh- 
 
 zo.  Andkfiock.)G6»d  firft  calletk  v^4n  man  and  knAtketh  at  tkd  Joo- 
 re  of  his  harrrthatis  t*fay,  ofTcreth  his  grace.  andU  lietbia  mai  V9  ^vi^ 
 cvaTei^  by  frecv^il  h«lpiti  alfo  by  kis  grace* 
 
 CHAP.    nil. 
 
 #•  TMj»-e  beaftesOTheft  fotirc  bcafttt>  and  the  like  ittcx'MA  Ezecft. 
 I.bythe  iudgnientof  the  holy  Doners  fi^nifK  the  4.  Euaugeliflts ,  andia 
 %hem  al  true  preachers. the  man, M:iihevv:theIi©a,Marke  :  thecaife,  Luke: 
 the  eJe,K»hn. 
 
 8.  KuIyjkilyjhoIyOThisvYor^is  thrife  repeated here,and  EGj.^.and 
 fo  the  imitatiota  tnerof,intheferuiceof  iheholy  Chur«.h,  at  Te  Deam,  awl 
 at  Maie^fperially  in  the  Prefate  next  before  the  great  my  Series, for  the  ho,, 
 fcour  ot  the  three perfoa* in  the  B.  Iriniric  ^  fir.""d  that  the  Church  t>iilitar.s 
 may  ioype  with  tee  triumphant,  find  with  cl  the  ©triers  of  Angels  ,  vvh* 
 »lfo  areprefent.^tthe  cotjfccration  ,  anddoeferuice  thete  to|curco«mmoft 
 Xoid  aod  Maifier.as  S.  Chryfoftpm  vvritcth  li.^.de  Sacerdoti©.  »csd  ho.i.dt 
 verb.Hfa.  to.  u  The  Ctec^es^aU  it^thc  hymne  Trifaii^ ,  tha<  u  ,  Ilui« 
 
 C  H  A  p.    V. 
 
 I.  A  Woke rvtiit^fi.  > S.  Gregorie  takcth  k  to  fc«  the  bdoke  of  hotf 
 ^j)ture.li  4.Dialog.<  4». 
 
 J,.  Nor  vnder  theearrh»)  He  /peaVeth  not  of  the  damned  in  Hel  ,  of 
 whem  there  could  be  ao  t|ueftioD:bui  of  the  faiibful  in  Abrahatus  bofo- 
 »f  ,&.in  Purgatorie. 
 
 5.    Beh{>JdtheIi«n.)So  did  Tacob  (Cen.4^.}(aU.Cl)rifi4  for  hiskiit^Ty 
 
 S»riiQMle  n  iubduiDc  the  VT«rI4  vsiu  bia^ 
 
 •  ^  ^  AlaiftH 
 
thrf  Apocalypfe*  $19 
 
 #.    AtamKe  ftandt-eOSo  Cbriftis  called  for  rhat  >!«  isilie  imifnnca>a. 
 
 fthoft  or  facnficc  f<M-©ur  finncs. 
 
 t.  Thepraiersof  Snn<5s.)HercVyitIspl-ine  thatthe  S*inft%inhe*- 
 wfn  o^ft  vp  the  praiers  of  faithful  and  h«Iy  perfons  in  eanh  (calied  here 
 fainfts,  »RiinS«tkiurto?ten)vHro  Cf.fift.  And  among  Co  manv  diuincac 
 rnfcarchMbl?  mydcries  <«  do\'vnsvvithr»Bt  txpofition,  it  plcafcJ  GoJ  yet, 
 that  the  ApoftleWm  HelfkhouM  open  this  Ofie?aint  vnto  vs  ,  thatthcfe 
 •ioursbethe  laadcsand  praiersftf  the  faith  fuljafcendjng  and  offered  vp  i© 
 God  as  iwcenfe.fey  theSainftsia  heaaen.that  fo  tHe^oteftants  may  haue 
 ■o  cKcufe  of  tltcir  err«ur.Thai  the  SainAi !  aae  no  KnorvUd^c  of  •uraffai- 
 »*  or  dc5r?s. 
 
 ^.  Becaufe  fhsv^  TT.iftslRJne.aijd  haft  redeeiredyi.  )  ^^''''*>^**" 
 •gTinftthe  Caluiniftes  vvh»'  are  not  content  to  fiy  that  Tve  mcrite  Bet,ba|i 
 
 ,    that  Chrift  jnerited  not  fnrhim  ftlf.Calu.  Philfp.z.T.^. 
 
 10.  A  kingdom  aHdj»ricftj,)^orcrue  God  and fubdnc  vices  and  fin- 
 ocs,  is  toreigne  orto  be  a  kinofpirirually.  likrvvifeto  otfer  vnfS  himtke 
 ficrificcs  of  §o«d  vTorket ,  is  to  be  aprieft  after  a  r».t:  thougH  neither  th* 
 tDQC  nor  the  •tber  in  proper  f^eache.  See  ihe  Annotaiioa  htfw*  Chap* 
 j.verf.(S. 
 
 ^j.  Eaery  crrature OHemeaneth  the  creaturesin  heaaen  ,  as  AwgeU 
 and  ^rni'Vithe  l^olypcrfoni  in  earth, and  thofe  that  were  in  Limbo,  nrk* 
 in  Purgatorie(forof  the  damned  in  helhecan  not  fpcake  io  this  cafe: )Iaft-. 
 ly,of  the  peoples  in  Ilsndsrhere  called  the  fe3)vThick  the  Pi opheti  vfc  oftew 
 
 '    t«  namereucrany,rvhcrhey  foretel  the  fprtadin*  ofChtifts  doriethr»ujk 
 the  world. 35  E/a.c.4o.Hefrc  ye  nandes  and  yeu people    afarof.lfc 
 
 '  ij«     And  tothcLambe.  )  Al  thefaid  creituies  are  bound  to  giueho* 
 
 Hour  ,  not  onelj  to  Ood  ,   but  to  Chrift  as  man  ,  and  our  reUeeoier  :  &  6b 
 ikcy  hct»4»e, 
 
 C  «  A  P.    TI. 
 
 J.    Vn^et  the  JiUar.Chrift  as  man  (Oo  doubt)  i$  this  altar,  vnderrvhicH 
 
 thefoafcs  ofal  Martyrs  liuc  in  heatien  ,  expeding  their  bodies,   as  Cliriflr 
 
 their  head  hath  his  body  there  already.  And  for  correfpondcBce  to  their  pla» 
 
 f  ee  orftateinheaueD^the  Church  laieth  commonly  their  bodies  al/b  or  re- 
 
 likes  Bcere  or  vn  der  the  altars  ,   where  •ur  Sauiours  bo^y  is  offered  in  the 
 
 '  holy  Ma^c:and  hath  ai^ieci.-il  prouifothat  no  altars  beerefted  or  confecra- 
 
 ted  without  fomcpartof  aSaincts  body  or  relikcs-Cont. African. can.  $<»• 
 
 ;  Carthag  ;.can.i4.See  S- Hierom  cont.  vigilant  cjS.  Auguftioedeciuit-  U. 
 
 f.c.:7.S.Grego~ieIi.;;.ep.5o.li.i.e'p  52.U. i.ep.  5!.  VVKetvnto  the  Pro;  hef 
 
 feemeth  hereto  ailuiie  ,      m.oking  their  foalfs  alfo  to  hauetheir  being i» 
 
 |:|iea«en,as  it  were  vndcr  the  altar.  Pat  for  this  purpofe  note  wel  the  wor* 
 
 *i4e%  of  S.AnguftioeCor  what  other  auncienr  wntcr  foeuer  was  the  .luthor 
 
 (  ihcreof)$cr.ii.de  SanAis.Vndcr  the  altarCfaith  he;ofGed  1  faw  thefoa- 
 
 14«  oftheslainc.V^'hatls  mo  e  rcnereot  or  honorablr,thcn  to   reft  vnder 
 
 that  alia- oa  which  facriice  is  done  to  God, an  Jib  which  our  Lord  i<  the 
 
 jPrielt:asitis  vvr:reii,Th'>ttarr  a  Prieft  aceordinj  to  the  order  of  Melchi- 
 
 ,  fedoT'' Rightly  do  the  foulcsof  the  iuft  reft  mderthe  altar,  becaufe  >p6the 
 
 j  altar  our  Lordes  bod  y  is  orfcred.  neither  T/itheut  caufe   do  the  iuft   there 
 
 J  call  for  reieogeofflcir  WuMd, where  .lifo  the  bloud  ofCkrift  u  ihcd  foe 
 
 [fiaaers.nnd  aiany  other  goodly  vTordes  corhat  pu  rpofe. 
 
 This  place  alp;  the  ^vtck^d  heretikw  Vi-ilantiu»  (as  S.Hierom  v,  ti- 
 lting againfr  him  wi  neaetkc.iOakufcd  to  prone, that  the  foalcsof  Mat- 
 tyrs  and  otner  Saincts  were  included  tnJTonie  certame  place  ,  that  t^ey 
 l/ottld  aat  b«  prefew  at  theix  kodie*  mU   ai«attACiu»     (  where  Chn^ian 
 
330  Annot^^tions  vpon 
 
 f«ofjlevfcd  in  the  primitme  Church  to  pray  vnto  them^as  Catfri^Hk«  mem 
 doe  vtt)iior  be  vvl  ere  they  lift, or  where  men  pray  vnto  them.  To  rvhicb 
 the  holy  doft«r  anfvvereih  at  large, that  they  b*  vvhcrcfoeuer  Chrift  it 
 accorclin"to  hi«>  hmnaninCfor  vnder  that  altarrhcir  be.  Partofhis  vvsr. 
 Jes  be  thcre,th3i  ynamay  fee  how  this  bleflcd  father  refuted  in  that  He- 
 rctike  the  C  aluiniftts  Co  16^  before  they  were  bwrne-Deeft  thouffaith  he) 
 prescribe  lavves  to  Goti?Doert  than  fetter  the  Apoftles  ,  that  they  may  be 
 Kept  in  ptifon  til  the  day  ofi  'd^em<»nt  ,  and  be  kept  from  their  Lord  ,  of 
 wham  it  is  written  ,  jhey  folovvthe  Lambe  vvhuhcr  foeuer  he  gocth. 
 Apoc.14.lf  the  Laitibebein  euery  ulacc  ,  then  they  that  be  wich  the  Lam- 
 bCjfnuft  be  eucry  where.  And  if  the  diuel  and  wi  ked  fpirites  gaddinft 
 abrodc  in  the  world  vvuh  pafsin^celeritie  ,  be  prefent  euery  whereishal 
 holy  Martyrs  after  the  sheading  of  their  bloud, be  kept  cl«fe  vi»d^ran  alrar^ 
 that  they  can  not  Atirrc  out  from  then:e?So  aofwcreth  this  learned  4o£tor. 
 Which  Iri^lIketh  our  Caluiniftes  fo  much  ,  that  they  charge  him  of 
 gre.it  crrour,  in  rhat  he  faith  ,  Chrift  acceding  t»his  humanitie  is  euery 
 rvherc,as  though  he  were  an  Vbique  tar»e  Protcftant.  Where^  if  they  hail 
 any  iudgcmenr  ,they  mig!«t  percciue  th,nt  he  «»eaneth  not  ,  that  Chrjft  or 
 fcij  Satnds  should  be  pe.fonallyprefent  at  once  ia  euery  place  a  like  ,  a*. 
 Godis:but  thct  their  motion  Jpecde^  and  :igilitic to  bervncreihey  lift,  is 
 incomparable  ,  and  tUat  their  p  vrer  and  operation  itaccordindy.  vvhicli 
 they  may  le.irnt  to  be  theholy  dnfto  s  meaning,  by  thcvvordes  that  f«- 
 low  of  iheDiueIa«d  hisminiftcrs:whon%  heaffirmcth  ro  be  euery  wher* 
 BO  otherwift  but  by  their  exccding  celer^tie  of  being  &  working  mifche*. 
 ie  nowia  one  place, novv  in  an<Kner,  and  rhat  in  a  moment.  For  though 
 they  be  fpirhes  ,  yet  arr  they  not  euery  where  at  once  according  tn  their 
 eiTencc.And  f»r  ourncvy  Diuincsir  were  a  hard  thing t«  decerntiiie,  hovv 
 ieng  Satan (th.at  told  our  Lord  he  had  circuited  the  earth  lob.  i-  )  was  i*. 
 hisfourney,and  in  the  paticular  confideratinn  and  tentation  of  I«b  :  ani 
 how  many  men  he  affaufted  in  that  his  one  cir^uite ,  No  ,  no.  fuch 
 ctirieu*  companions  know  jidthiag  ,  nor  beleeue  nothing,  bur  that 
 they  fee  with  corporal  eies  ,  aod  reach  nothing  bat  the  vvay  to  infU 
 delitie.    .  ' 
 
 10.  And  they  cried. )S.  Hierom  nlfo  ngainft  the  Taid  Virgifanttusre- 
 yonethjih.nthe  ?fedan  argument  againftthe  praiers  of  Sainfts  oat  of  thif 
 place,for  thar  thefe  Marryrscricd  for  reucngc  ,  and  t»uld  n»t  oW.iine.  But 
 tve  vvilreport  hi*  wers^cs,  thar  you  mav  e«  hovv  like  one  heretike  is  t» 
 an  other,tl)ere  ofonr  daies  tothofe  of  old. Thou  faieftin  thy  b«>©ke  (  faith 
 S. Hierom  c.^.^that  whiles rve  bealiue,one  of  vs  mayprayfor  an  other: 
 but  after  we  be  dead,  no  mans  praicr  shal  be  heardforan  other:f])ecially 
 feing  the  Martyr?  aiking  reuenfC  oftheir  i»!oad,could  aotobtame.  So  faid 
 the  rtfretike.  Agaioft  Vihirh  tlie  holy  Doft«r  makcth  a  lon^  refutation, 
 rroutngthit  they  pray  much  more  a'^^tcr  they  be  in  heauen,  thea  they  did 
 Bcre  in  earth: and  th.it  they  shal  b.e  much  n#oa«r  heard  cf  God,theD  whea 
 they  were  in  the  world. 
 
 Rut  for  the  Herrnkes  a'gumear  frarwed  out  of  thefe  werdes  of  the 
 Apocalypftr  th  .s, Thefe  Martyrs  did  not  obtaine  ,  ers;u  Sainfts  de  not  pray 
 f»r  v6:iV  was  To  friwolous  ,  and  the  anteccdet  fo  manifcftly  falfe^that 
 kevouch^auednot  to  ftand  about  it. For  it  is  plaine  that  the  ilartyrs  be- 
 te were  h«ird, and  that  their  petition  ihould  be  fulfilled  in  time  appoiw 
 tci  by  Ge»d(vrhcrevnto  tticy  did  and  doalvvaiescenforme  tkcm  feiues) 
 forit  vvab  Ctid  vnto  the, That  they  should  reft  yet  a  hrle  timr,tii  &c.Anil 
 that  Martyrs  praiers  bekeard  in  this  cafCjOUrSauioar  tcftiBeih  Luc. t2. fac- 
 ing,And  vvil  not  G»d  rcucnge  fcis  elcfiihai  c«ie  to  him  day  &  eight*!  lay 
 to  you, be  wilquirklv  reueregc  them  And  if  God  de  not  hearcthc  Sainfti 
 fomLtime  n«r  ^raum  thei.  requertei,is  it  thcrforcconfeqient  that  they  d» 
 •«t  ©r  »ay  Bot  praye  Ihcii  ciriftlii^ni  fclf  showU  wm  haue  ptaied  kis  fa- 
 
tVie  Apocalvpff*  //?  ] 
 
 fVcT     f«   f err^tie  tht  bitter  cuwt'C  o/death  fr  >m  him,  bccaufc  tfcat  pctitioi  ,, 
 was  Rot    grauntCi^.  * 
 
 lo.  Rr'jcngcft  t^oo  n»t>)Thcy  «^!>  not  «!ef?rc reucn^C  vpon  tkeircne*  ji-l 
 •lies  fur  hatrc<^  ,  but  cvTcharitie  a!  d  zealf  ot  <^o^s  henwur  ,  praying  that  if 
 hiscacmi-cs  an<l  thcptrrfecutorsof  Kis  riinrch  snd  Sjin^i,  that  vvifnot  re-  | 
 fenr,may'bc  confoj,-,dcd  r  anJ  tliar  oar  Lar«<  vvould  accelerate  his  gcncrjil  I 
 iu^gemt!nr,ttiar  r«  they  might  atraine  th  .^  fCffc<^  ctownc  of  glwrie  promt.  G 
 fed  vato  them  ,b  th  in  body  and  T'lile  :  vvhicli  is  to  dcfirc  the  tefurrcttio»  I 
 eftheir  boJies,vvhi<h  then  shaf  rriutnph  p?r'"e>ily  and  fully  OHCr  iheperfe.fl 
 cu tors  that  r»  jelly  handled  th;  bodies  of  (he  cIed,VTluch  skal  then  ap«  I 
 ycarc  i;I'iri«u&to  ihceneuij-s  confuhnn.  f 
 
 It.  To  enrric  one  ofthcm  •ar.jThjs  «ne  ft«Ic  fignifierh  the  glorie  or  Ij 
 MifTe  of  thefoale  oaely.  bii^  at  the  Jav  of  iM^jjcment  they  shak  haueit  j 
 dioiibled  by  adding  the  (.larte  of  tbeir  body  :)Ko. 
 
 tt-  Til  their  fellow  feruantesbe  comjlete.)  There  Ua  eertainenum-  _ 
 fcer  that  Grti  hath  ordaincHro  i>c  f^'tkc  t-ftimonie  of  truth  and  the  Ca-  i 
 tholikcTaith  /arcotiformitieoF  the  mfnribers  to  the  head  Chrift  our  chccfe  L 
 M-«riyr,?.n^  til  that  numb.-rbc  ncomj^liihec),  the  gene-al  conder>»niti  jn  of  [i 
 the  rvlcktd  perfecutcrs  shal  nor  con  e  ,  nor  the  gCAefal  tewaid  of  xh9  ^ 
 eled.  f 
 
 II.    Aitd  behold  there  rras  tnsde  a  ^reate  ^arth-^uakc  )  TketribiiU* 
 wn  thatshal  faUia  thctiaie  of  Anticbrtft. 
 
 CHAP.   vir. 
 
 %.  'Til  wee  fisfiie.  )  It  h  an  ^illufion  f  the  figne  of  the  Croffe  vvhiA 
 Aefaithful  beare  in  their  forch  ads ,  to  shew  they  be  not  a»hamed«f 
 Chrift. S.AugHft.traft. 43. in  lo.  | 
 
 4.      Of  cucry  tribe.  )   Of  al  the  tribes  put  together  ,  fo  matty, 
 
 9.    A  greate  multitude)  The  e]c^  oFthe  Genules. 
 
 9-    Aad  palnies.  )  Bougheii  of  thcpalmetite  be  tokens  of  triumpll 
 
 •Ad  vift^rie 
 
 CHAP.     VJIU 
 
 5.  And  ftoodebefore  the  alter.)The  Prieft  ftanding  atthealtar  praylnf 
 8f  offering  for  the  pco?U:n  thetimeof  the  high  my^criej  ,  Cfuift  hir».  feff 
 air©  being  prcfent  vpon  t^e  altar^is  adjure  oft  his  thing  ,  ic  therevnto  he 
 alludeth. 
 
 4.  Of  the  incenfes  ef  the  prayers.  )  If  this  be  S.  Michael  «r  any  An- 
 gel^and  not  Chrift  hio»  relf,as  f^nie  take  it  ,  Angels  offer  vp  thepi-aicrs  of 
 thcfAithhil,  asthe:^.  Elders  did  ch.ip.  5  fort  .is  wrrd.Sainfts  ,  is  (.iVeA 
 hete  for  the  holy  perfons  on  earth,  as  often  i»  the  Scripture  .  theujjh  it  be 
 not  again  ft  tlie  Scriptures  ,  that  the  inferior  Sain  ft  or  An^el  in  heauea  ' 
 should  offer  their praiers  to  Tiod  by  thcjr  fuj-criors  there.  Kur  hereby  we 
 conclude  a^jamft  tiir  Proteftants  ,  that  it  derogattth  not  from  Chrift  ,  that 
 Aoj^elN  or  S;iin^s  offer  ohi  praiers  co  Ooci.  as  alfe  it  is  ylaine  of  Raphael 
 Tob>  12.  12. 
 
 C  H  A  f . 
 
o3^  Annotations  vpoti 
 
 C  H  A  r.         II. 
 
 J.  I  ftwa  ftwre.)The  fall  of  an  Arch  hereti1te,nsAr!m,tutl5er,€f?. 
 Bin, out  ot  the  ChunhofGo.^.  Which  hauerhckcjr  of  Hel  r>  opcrj  &  bring 
 fcrtb.ahheold  condemned  hcrefie*  huris.H  !>ef;»reis  xhe  acpik. 
 
 3.  There iffued  forth  lucuP.cs  irto  tSe  earth.)  Innun-emblepety  he. 
 rctikcifolovving  their  Maifters  afcer  the  oacoing  &  the  faioke  of  tUe  bac* 
 loin IcfTc  pit. 
 
 4.  Nornnjr  grcene  thing.  )  The  Hercii^es  ncuerhurt  or  feduce  the 
 gTeenetree,tharib,fuch  as  hauea  liaing  faith  rvotking  by  charitie  .  but 
 e©mm«nljr  they  corrUf.'t  hi^n  in  faith  who  »hju!d  othervv.fehaue  peris- 
 hed for  il  life  and  him  that  is  reprobate,  that  hath  neither  the  fi;ne  t-fthe 
 CroffcCvvhich  is  Gods,  marke)in  the  forehead  ef  kis  hoiy^not  the  n«te  «f 
 eI»dion  ir.  hii  foule.  ' 
 
 7.    Prepared  into  bitteI.)Hcrctikes  being  caer  ready  to  c^nteni.  i^ 
 
 f>rctend  vi<florie,andco«nterfeit  gold:in  ^hnpe  as  men,  as  fmothe  ana  de- 
 ic^te  as  vvomen.thcir  toni^.iis  and  pennes  ful  of  gall  and  vemni  :  thrir 
 hnvtes  obdmate:ttil  wfivjile  andshuffiingrthcir  doiflrine  .1$  peftifer®us  an4 
 ftfl'of  poifon^asthe  taile  aodfting  efa  icerpien.  but  they  eadurcfora  It* 
 llefcafwn. 
 
 zo.  And  the  reft  )Pagaiis,InfideIs,  and  fin ful impenitent  Catbolikei 
 waft  be  condemned  aifo. 
 
 2o.  Neither  haue  donepoenasce.)  Thisphrafe  being  the  like  both  in 
 grecke  and  latin, fignifieth  fuch  forovvful  .^  penal  repentante  as  caaferh  A 
 tazn  to  forfahc  his  ioraierrmnes  and  depart  fr»m  t^rm.Se^  thcTiUDepKia 
 
 fc.C.2.  JI.1I.&  Ad.J.v  21. 
 
 xo.  Idols ofgoW.) Here againc  thenevr  Tranilatoars  abufe  thepe»» 
 I»le,  for  idol*  faying  images:th«  place  lacing  phinely  againft  the  poiir- 
 traitesof  the  Heathca  Qods^vrhich  arc  kMrc  aa4  is  ck«  P£Ume  ^f.caUc4« 
 ^sciaoaia^Diueb. 
 
 CHAP.    X. 
 
 4.  An^  vrrtte  them  •«tOMany  great  my(lert€s  an  J  truthes  are  t«  be 
 ^veferued  inthe  Church,  which  for  caufes  knowen  to  Gods  prouidenca 
 ^renat  to  be  vvriten  in  thebooke  of  hofy  Sc^^pt^^re. 
 
 5.  Lifted  vp  his  hand, to  heauen.)  This  vvasihemanerof  ukioga* 
 Dtheby  the  tn«eGod.3$DcHt.^». 
 
 9.     And  deuoiire  ii  )By  enrneft  Radis  and  meditation. 
 
 9.  ItiWalbefvveeteOSvveetein  the  reading,buti»  tulfilUng  ,  hme* 
 what  bitter^becaiif«ic  coaimaa cideth  Tvotke%ef  peaaac«*ai  £Uftrio(of 
 inbubtieas. 
 
 CHAP.    XI. 
 
 ».  The  holy  city  irro  and  faurty  fuoaetbes.  )  Three  yerea 
 ini  a  halfe  .  VVhith  is  the  time  of  Aatich.ifts  rei^n*  and  peiifecu- 
 tion. 
 
 3.  My  fvvo  vvitBefl"cs.)£ioch  and  Eli.-u,  a*  it  is  eommonly  cxpoun- 
 il«4.  ht.  ihat£ha«6ii3lC'im€aiaiacbcfofc  theUrcr  day,iti*amohno« 
 
the  Apocafypfe*  |J3 
 
 I»rt6liskii«w«r,  tVlngCto  vPe  S  Augufiiacs  vvcrdes  )  IntTie  mootLc.  ani  i 
 hartes  of  faith'ul  men.  Stc  li  lo  de  C'»it  t>ci  c.:^.  Trntt.  <}.  id  fo-n.andcj 
 borh  of  Pn«vh  a.M  Elia*,,  Lib.i.depec  mcrir.  c  }.  So  the  reft  «f  tl  e  Latia  < 
 Di>^»rs  as,<.Hierom  ad  J  anmach  c|^.^i.c.if-&  in  Pfal.lo.  S-An-brofe  i«  ^' 
 rfal  45.S.  HilarveJs.c.-.n  in  M.itPr.  ff  er  Ii.vltino  HePromifiTioaibvsc.ij.l 
 S.Grcgorielia^.Moral.cn.A  He.ii.iu  Freeh. Rfvis  in  y.Marci.The  GicckeD 
 fathers  alfdjiS  S.Chryroftcm  !-o  58  in  Vnrt.,&  ho  4  in  2  Thcfl3l.&  hu.tl. 
 inSsn.&^h*  12  in  ep,a<[  rlebr.  Ther,  hyla^p  and  Occumenias  in  17. Mat- 
 lha:i  N.Dafnalccnelj  4  deOrrh.>a«.xa  fidGC.17. 
 
 Fun hcrircirc, that  thejr  liue  airo  in  Parnd.i*c,it  is  pirtly  ijaihsred  out  otl 
 tfcc  S<Tit'rutcF-c^hci44.  itf.vvhcrc  ir  is  p!.iir»t!y  faid  olEn.wU  ,  that  he  ikW 
 translated  int«  Pa.adire,as  af  our  Latin  exanjplari  da  reade:  and  »f  EUat,  I 
 that  he  was  rake  1  p  aliue,it  js  euidcnt  4..Kcg.2.  AbH  S.Iitnxus  faith  it  i$  jj 
 the  tradition  oft^e  Apo^ks^that  r^iey  be  both  tNere  .li.5  in  initio.  Dkune  \ 
 Prtsbytericriifk  he)qut  ilint  Apofrolora.n  Difipuli.  So  fay  the  Priefts  or  ^ 
 Auniitnrs  tf^at  ^rerhe  f;h  •!.-■% of  1  he?  Apoftles.  See  S.Iuftine  q  85.  ad  or-  j, 
 lhod«?(o.'..Finsl!y. that  they  shrl  jctiure  inm  the  cQ«nyarie  of  men  in  the 
 end  of  the  world, ropreachc  a|;am{<  Antichrifi,  and  ro  iniiite  b.>th  levves  / 
 «nd  GeBfilct  to  penance,  arrf  fi  tetranyred  ,  if  this  place  ofthe  Apaca-  . 
 lypfe  feertietb  plainc,ro  we  h.iue  in  partorhcr  t<'ftimonie>  hec^f.  Mai. 4.  , 
 EccI«ci.44.i«?,4?,'-.Mat  t7.i'Sce  aJi(c)Hyppolytuv  b<^«»ke  ofAntichrift  and  , 
 eke  end  of  the  world.  Alwhi-li  bei^g  vvcl  confidcred  ,  the  Herctikci.  are 
 •  to  contentious  anrfincredulou-, to  dffcreditc  the  Lnic,  as  they  conimoRlf  [ 
 
 7.  The  fceaftOThe  gieat  Antichrift. 
 
 8,  The  ftrcates  of  the  greare  city.)'^??neineth  TTerufaletn,    na*ie^ 
 fodow  aodAEgypt  forthi  i.mir3tion  of  them  in  wirknei.  Sothatvvef- 
 his  checfe  reigne  sfaalbe  th«-rc,th9ugh  hit  tyrannic  n»ay  extend  lotlpUc.;^ 
 •f  the  world. 
 
 i»-    The  earth  shalbe  gla^  )The  wicked  reiftyce,rvhen  holy  men  are 
 executed  iy  the  tyrants  of  the  vvoild,  becaufc  their  life  and  do-ftriiic   ire  ^ 
 burdoBous  V11C8  then}. 
 
 i^.     The  kingdom  of  thii  v7otld.)The  kingdom  of  this  world  v(ar)»e<{ 
 before   by   Satan  Sc   Anticbnft  ,      «hai  afterward   be  Chrift«»  for 
 ner; 
 
 it.  And  to  renege r.)To  repay  the  hire  or  ^TagesCfor  To  both  theGr«e?>' 
 ke  vvorri  and  the  latin  figaific)Jueto  boly  raea.ijroucth  j^ataftthe  proCts 
 6aats,ti).tt  they  did  truety  cuerite  tbe  fame  in  this  life. 
 
 c  H  1  P.   X  I  r. 
 
 t.  A  t>r»«iaii.)Tb;sispro|icrf7  Srprincii^allyrjokei  cftbeOistdit 
 »«d  by    »lliifion,«f  o^JrB.Ladyalfa. 
 
 4.  And  bis  tnvir  d  evv.  )  The  Tpiritej  that  fall  fr«in  their  firft  ftai* 
 int«  Apoftafic  vvtthfciii  and  byhismeanes. 
 
 4.  He  might  deuoHre  her  fonqe.  )  TbcDiueli  endeuftMragainft  the 
 Churcb's  children  ,  and  rperi;tl]y  •ur  B.  Ladies  onely  reoae  the  bas4 
 of  the  reft, 
 
 g.  Tlie  cvom^t}ned)Tht£  great  perfeeutiotothtt  the  Chureb  shal  /5ee 
 ft'OfWjtsio  therlmeof  Aptichtifc  ^  and  s>hal  endure  but  three  yercs  apda 
 ba{fc,as  isnoted  V.T4  inthe  margent. In  which  time  Ural  that  ,  she  shal 
 oer  wantotir  Lordcs  i>rotedJon,not  true  kaGors, nor  b«  fs  fecrete  ,  but 
 A  faithful  men  thai  koovv  and  fwjow  her:mach  lefle  shal  she  decay,  err» 
 in  Ml  or  ^gettiMte  anif«lorv  Aoiichiift^  as  Uctftiteet  «l«  rvickedlj^ 
 
1 1 34  Antiorariow  s  vpon 
 
 ]  fciBC.Ast^e  CVlwrch  Catholtkc  r.ow  in  F.nfclfiodi  m  this  time  ©f^erfecytS, 
 I  bccaufcit  hath  n»  pubhke  (^ate  of  rcgitrfnt  nor  open  free  cxer-ife  ©f  hdf 
 I  fuBfti«(B5,may  be  fairi  to  be  fled  into  the  dcfcrt  ,  yet  jt  is  nejjhcr  Ttkn**- 
 I  wtnte  ihc  faithful  that  f«lavv  it^nor  the  enemies  ckat  i»ejf«rfi»tc  it:  nvlh<^ 
 I  l»i(lJ<rt:f»oipany  that  the  petcftantb  talk?  of,vvas  far  futne  vvfirjdc*  rogc* 
 I  i>icr,ncirherkDovvci»  to  their  frcrtdci  n©r  foes,becaurc  there  was  m  dee- 
 I  de  no«€fach  for  many  ages  together.  Adj^  this  is  true, if  we  talicthisslii,ht 
 i   f«r  a  very  corporal  reririHg  into  vv'iUemcs  .    Where  m  HceJc  it   mny  Ue, 
 
 •  ndis  of  moft  cxpcupdedjto  beafwiritaal  fli'cht  ,  by  forfaking  ihe'joye* 
 and  folaccs  ofthe  world, and  giairic;  her  Telf  to-coriier>)^l..ti«n  ^'  yenan^c, 
 •iuringthc  time  •Fpcifccutior,  vi-eier  A^tichrift  .  AjjW  by  enlarging  the 
 fcnfc^umayalfo  very  vyel  figrifie  the  «Jerolatiun  ar.d  affii.5tion  rkat  the 
 Church  fuffcrcth  :..nd  hith  fuifcred  from  time  to  tin^cin  rhis  wiUerncj  of 
 llic  vvwvlil, by  *1  the  forerunner*  iai  rwiniftcrfc  ©t  Antichrift  ,  Tyrants  and 
 Hcreiikes. 
 
 7.  A  gfeat  battel.  )  In  the  Church  there  U  a  perpetual  combat  be- 
 gvvixt  S-  Miihael  (pr«tcftor  tifrhe  Church  militant  ashevvas  r»>r«etime 
 
 •  fthclcvvcs  Syna^»^;uc  Dian.  u.zt  )anilhi'!  Angels, and  theDcuil  and  Uit 
 n-,inifters.thcpcrfcft  viaorie  ouer  vvhom,shr.l  be  at  the  tuelgeirsent.ifarke 
 icrc  air»  the  caufcvvhy  S.  Michacl  is  com rj  only  painted  fighting  vviib 
 •dragon. 
 
 u.  A«i  they  cuercame.  )  v'Vhen  the  Ai^jels  or  we  haue  tbevifta- 
 rie  ,  we  iruftkiiovvitfs  by  thebloud  otChrift,  and  fo  al  is-refcrrci 
 alwaiestobtm. 
 
 14.    For  a  tyme.)Thi$  ♦tften  infinu.itiori  that  Antiehrifis    reigne  shal 
 
 be  hut  three  ycres&^a  ha  lfe(Dan.  >  i^Apoc  11,1.5.  ?c  in  thiichau.v.  tf.c, 
 
 xj-5.)j"o"frh  rkat  rheheretikes    kcexcedinvly  hlmded  with  mniice,  that 
 
 [  liold  toe  Pope  to  be  Antichrift,vvh«  hath  ruled  To  n'' any  ages. 
 
 j  1;. Tobecaricd  away.JKy  great pt-riecut ion  he  vv»uld"dravv  her,thac 
 
 is  ber  children  from  thcttue  f.iith  :but  eaery  one  uf the fjithfuLclect,gla- 
 
 [  ^llybeatiojj  theirpartthereof,ouercome  hit  ryrarnie.  At  whole  conftancic 
 
 \  he  beiflgthemoreofrendrd,vv9rke'h  maUcioos  atrctti^s  in  aifaulting  th« 
 
 i  /ratlerrort  ,  yvK©  arc  here  figniEed  hy  the  icft  of  her  fecde  th;ti  kee^c  tlte 
 
 i  •Mnaiauniemeacs^butare  not  fvpcrfe^  a  i^e former. 
 
 CHAP.    XI  It. 
 
 t.  A  bcaft  <«mm jng  rp.  )Thi5 bcaft  is  tbc  vniuerfa!  «o»panie  of  the 
 tvickeJ.Tvhofe  head  is  Antichrift:&  the  fame  »s  ciUed  (Apoc.17.)  the 
 v*h«ore»f  Rabylos.Tbe  ^.hescJes  isccrpounded  fApAc.  it  )  fcuen  kings: 
 Hue  befere  Chrift,(»»eprercnt,andoi>e  ta  c»mc  .  i he  i»  .h#rnes  b?  alfo 
 there ixpoandedtohe  10  kings  that'fci.al  reigi'^casb^'t  Tvbile  a&cr  Anti- 
 chrift.ihis  dragon  is  the  Diuel.by  vdigfc  power  the  vvht>orc«j  beaft  or 
 Anrichrift  vverk«th.tor  in  thr  vveidcs  fwUvving  (.V.3&4.*)  Anrichrift  is 
 called  tbe  beaft^to  whom  tbe  dra{on,that  is, the  Beuil  fjueth  ih.-t  power 
 •f  feincd  iwiradej.and  as  vvc  adetc  God  fcr  f.iui«u  pewer  ro  C  hrift  an4 
 bis  fulovvers ,  To  they  ^haS  a^ere  the  Dcuii  for  alTiftin'  Antichri/t  and  gi. 
 Ming  him  power. 
 
 5.  And  al  theearth  vvas  io  admiration. jThey that  now  folow  thi 
 fimpleft  8f  groffeft  heretiket  that  euer  wenr  wichont  Iceing  miracles, 
 »V*uld  tben  much  more  folew  ihisgrcat  ftductr  vvo.-kiRg  imiracles. 
 
 6.  7o  blaifhcmchii  name.)^o  hcretikes  eucr  liker  Anrichrift,  then 
 therein  our  dales, Tpcdally  in  blafphemics  sg&inft  CodkChurcb^Sacramett, 
 Sam^St'^^i"''^'^^)^'*'^  =ti  (acred tbtnges. 
 
 7.  T»  stake  battel  WKh  tU  (JuaAs*)  H«  thai  kil  the  Taiafts  tben  li- 
 
the  Apofalypfir*  335 
 
 fcin^nins  tnd  Hiuch, and  infinite  m^ethar  }  refcfTe  Cl»rift,vvhcreLy  we 
 muft  lcarne,fiot  tomaruci  when  vvcfcc  tWe  vvitkt^  pcffecutca^id  }*rcMai. 
 1-c  againft  rhc  iMpjinthi^  life.  Tlicn  bhrl  his  jreat  j-crfcciitiort  &  <iue\tf 
 trie  thefaiHLljpariencCjas  his  wonderful  meanes  to  Teduce,  sh.il  trie  the 
 Ibcdfaftnes  of  tWeir  faith,vv!,i(;h  is  figniftfd  by  rhcfe  vvo'ilrs  folovving. 
 Here  IS  the  patience  and  the  faith  of  fauicts  And  when  it  is  faid^They  a- 
 d«rcd  the  be'aftjVvhofe  nances  arc  not  ^Mitten  in  the  b««keof  life  ©fth« 
 lambe  ,  itgiaeth  jxat  Co\»cc  and  hope  to  al  t>»cm  that  iVial  notyelU^o 
 fuch  perrecntionjjtiiatthcy  areof  G«<lt  cledi,  and  their  names  written  in 
 tke  bookc  of  life. 
 
 If  I  fivr  another  beaft.)An-otherfaJfc  prophet  infcti«rt«  AnticKrift 
 »hal  vvorkcTvondcr*  alio  ,  but  al  referied  te  the  honour  ot  his  niaifter 
 Antichrift  So  doth  Caiuin  &  otTier  Arrhherctikes  perucrt  the  world  ta 
 th«i)onot;r  «f  Antichrift,an<t  fo  do  iheirrcholers  alioferhc  honoiir  of  the. 
 
 14.  Theimageof  the  beaft  .  )  They  that  now  rcFufc  t«,vvorihip 
 Chrifis  iniage,vvouW  then  vvorihip  Antichtifts  .  And  we  way  note  here, 
 that  as  thcfnakinj  or  honouring  of  this  image  was  not  againft  the  ho- 
 nour of  Antichriftjbut  wholy  fovit,as  aifo  the  image  «rrdted«f  Kabuchar* 
 ionofar^nnd  the  worUiip  thcrfof  wns  akotttker  forrhe  honour  of  hiiw. 
 fo  is  the  vTorshif  of  ChrifH  image,the  honour  of  Chrift  him  felf,and  n«t 
 «{ainft  hini^as    Protcftants  madly  imafin. 
 
 17.  The  charader  or  the  name.) As  belike  fortheperuerfe  (mitatio* 
 of  Cbrift^whaf*  itnagc  (fpccially  a»  on  the  Roode  or  crucifixe  )  he  feeth 
 honoured  and  exalted  in  euery  Church, he  vvil  haue  his  image  adored(f<»r 
 that  is  Antichrift, in  emulatiQH  ©fhkc  honour, aduerfa-i*  to  Chrift)  fo  for 
 that  he  feeth  at  true  Chrif>ian  men  to  beare  the  bad^e  of  his  CrotTe  ia 
 Iheir  fo!eheads,he  likevrifevvil  force  al  his  to  haucan  other  marke^to  a- 
 boliih  the  fisaeofClmft.f.y  the  like  emulation  alfo  and  vvicked  o)»p©fi- 
 tionhewil  hnue  his  name  aud  the  ktrefs thereof  k?  be  fa.rcd  ,  and  to  be 
 Vvorncio  wiens  cappes, or  written  ir»  rolcmne  places  ,  andt»  he  worship- 
 ped,as  the  name  of  iefus  ii  and  ought  to  be  sirio-.'g  ChMftiar  men.ARd  aa 
 the  inctfable  name  of  God  was  among  the  lew«^  cxp  etTcd  by  3  certaina 
 number  of  4.ch3taftcrs(therfore  calle**  retragrnn)t>J3tio)roit  feesieththa 
 Apoftle  alludeth  hereto  the  nurnbcruf  Antic  rifts    name. 
 
 And  here  it  is  much  to  be  noted, that  the  Proteft.ints  plnckitig  doVTo^ 
 the  image  of  Chrift  out  of  al  Churches  »  Sr  his  figne  nf  the  crcfTefrom 
 »enft  foreheads, and  takiKg  awny  the  honour  aud  retierencc  of  the  lunie 
 lESVS.  doemaVc  roome  for  Antichrift  iniage,^^  iTi3rke,nRd  name  .  An4 
 Yrhen  Chrifts  images  and  tofigwesor  artnes  shal  be  aisolishcd  ,  and  thai- 
 flol  of  Antichrift  fet  vp  i«  fteede  thereof  ,  as  it  is  already  bcgonnc  .* 
 .  ch«n  is  the  abomiiarion  of  defoliation  vvhich  was  fore  told  by  DaAieJ  an4l 
 ourSau'our. 
 
 18.  Let  hitt  count. >Though  God  would  nor  haue  it  wanifcft  bcfo- 
 '^  hand  to  the  world  ,  v\  ho  in  p.7rticular  this  A  ntichrift  ihould,bet^yette 
 
 ploofed  him  to  giue  fuch  tokens  of  hi», that  when  fac  c«mmeth,the  faith- 
 ful may  eafi  I  y  rake  n-oticeofhim^  accordiogasir  written  oftheeuentof 
 ©tHcniro-'hecics  concerning  our  Sauiour,  10.14. 19.  That  vvhsait  iscome 
 I  lopaCV.yon  may  tdeeue  In  the  mcanc  time  vve  muft  take  heede  thart  we 
 I  lud^e  not  ouer  rashly  of  Gods  fccretcs,  the  holy  writer  here  fignifjring, 
 I  that  it  is  0  point  of  htg4iLvnderftanding,iIluminat«d  extrordioarily  byGodt 
 I  spirit,  to  recken  right  and  difciiher  iwely  before  hand  ,  Atitkhrifts  name 
 
 I  it.     Iris  the  niirtiberofa  nan.  )    A  man  he  muft  be,and  {i«r  a  Di. 
 
 I  -lielorfptritjas  here  it  i$#1eere,and  by  S.Paul  i.Theff.z.w  herehe  isca!le4 
 |i  the  mail  of  iune.A^.-jire,he  ortift  be  one  particular  perio.&  nora  niiaibcr, 
 j  llfii€€etfi6,*r  rvholc  iirdec  f  f  amjr  ^e^rcc  of  ime»:be«aiifiK  kis  MOfti  aamr. 
 
33^  AnnorAtion?vpon 
 
 cnJjrl.e  pariinilar  rumber,-^nd  the  charjffers  tbireof  Us(fHftH£^  •Vr-cMre- 
 ljr>..illnu3ied.  VVhKhrcp-.nseth  the  vtiick-'d  vaiiitis  ofHettiikes  ,  that 
 Would  lirincCbrifts  evvnc  VK9n;,iljefucft/'orsof  i  ^^  chcefe  A})oftk,yc» 
 the  whole  ©rirr  of  tbtn.For  mrny  a?cs  rr>t»ethcr  ,  to  be  ihis  Anlnhrift 
 V^bo  by  hisdfifcription  he.e  tndin  the  aii  E-.iftlc  to  ihe  The  ir^loa  tans, 
 »ui>  be  one  fpccial  man  fl:>d  of  a  pariicalar  f  ropfi  name,.'t  our  L».d  I  E- 
 SVS  is-  Ab4  vvhsfoeurrhe  oc  ,  :iui'e  i^rort  ft.iius  vndpiibtcdly  arc  hiS 
 precurfors  .  fdras  thry  r»5a!:e  Im  way  by  rHJing  ivvav  <  h«ft  iniages, 
 crofiTcjand  namc,fothcv  cxcf  jin^l^-  promote  the  matcer  by  taking  away 
 Chrifls  c-.ctff  niinif>er,ihat  ?l  n^zy  le  plaine  f^t  Antici.nft. 
 
 Iftha  ?e»pe  had  been  Antich!trt,and  h.i«?beeri  rcutalednovr  a  gooJ 
 many  Teres  luhfncc,ss  thcfefclUiwcs  l'2\  hz  i-.  to  rhftn  ,  then  ihe  nom- 
 fccr  of»5iis  name  wouH  s^ree  to  him, and  the  prophene  being  now  ful- 
 fillea, it  Would  euiderrly  avpe.iret'nat  he  baretWe  r.r.n.esr.d  nuirbtr  i»crt 
 »oted.f©r(no  doi'bO'-vhes^  hccon-.nicthjrhisOMUUof  thelorjers  or  r.nm- 
 ber«f  his  name  which-  before  is  Co  hard  to  knovv,vvil  be  cafie.fer  he  vviU 
 fet  vp  hii  nAtre  in  cutry  }>lait,eue.i  n^  wc  faithful  wen  do  now  aduance 
 ■lefiis.And  vvhat  u.ime  proi  er  or  nppellauueoral  or  any  of  the  i'opci  do 
 they  finderoa^ree with  this  nu«ibcr,n"ivvuftriftdin^ they  boait  tUaithcy 
 ♦tauefDuud  the  vrbolc  order  snd  enery  of  them  ihele  thouraud  yere«.  is 
 be  Antichriftjand  the  r-u  befete  euto  from  S.ptter,  fotcwoikcrs  tuwari 
 hi«  kingdom* 
 
 xH.  Th?  number  i46.  )  Faramiuch  ag  iheaiinrien.-cxpr'P.tor«an<|  o, 
 fUer  do  ihinkeCforcertsineknoTvledgc  thereof  (SO  ir.fursl  »pan  <.n  haue 
 without  an  exprclfe  reuclaiior.  that  h«^  name  cenfiiKth  9^f  C'i  »nary  ,  & 
 fttch  letter-,  in  GreckCjas  artjoidino  to  their niarjcr  of  nucr.bc  jrg  by  the 
 Alpbaberemake  666-  and  Wrafmucfaas  ihekiterv  makit-g  tiiat  uu-iiber, 
 Way  be  found  in  dioeti  names  both  propei  i'  conr,>ion:(ai  i>.  Ircixusfta. 
 fkHirhcm  in  Latinos  an4  Teitan,Hipp.in  crnoumas  Aru:^5  m  Lairperii,  Sc 
 ibme  ofihis  age  in  ludcrus,Yvhich  vvat  Luthcrsanoie  in  the  Alman  ton, 
 g«c:):herf9rc  we  f«e  there  can  be  nocertaintie  ,  and  eyet-y  one  frinitih 
 znd  apflicrh  th€  letters  to  his  ovrnc  '^urpote  .  tad  njol't  abfar.i  ta'dy  it  is 
 •f  the  Hcretikes,it»ap|5Ue  the  vvoird,L-itine?,rothe  P»pe:ceithirihc  wha- 
 le or«ier  in  commo!»,not.euer  anv  particuFar  Pope  beinj;  Co  c-tlicd  ,  and  S- 
 .'IrcBXus  th«  firfc  that  obferucd  uin  that  vvord.sppliedit  to  the  Emjvre  & 
 ftareof  the  Romane  rmperour,  which  then  was  HcathcB,snd.not  to  tke 
 Pope  ofkisdaiesorafter'himiandyet  preferred  the  vvord.Teitr.o,  ai  more 
 agfeaWle,  with  this  a4mo»ition.tbnt  trvvecc  averyvenlou*  aod  prefunip- 
 taou^.  <kiD3to  deSue  any  certaiV.tie  before  haad,  of  that  nun>bcr  tnd  na- 
 me.And  ttiiely  wbajfocuer  the  Preteftantsp-cfume  fccrtin  of  the  Ptpe, 
 we  may  boldly  difcharge  lutber  qf  that  duycuie.He  is  VDdo«|bte<i]y  ©peof 
 Kamhiifii  prccurf«r$)but  not-Antichrift  hloj  fslf. 
 
 CHAP.     X  1 1  I  I. 
 
 T.  And  l>eWoU:^  Utnl»e.)Chrifr,  and  the  fatnc  number  of  eleft  {U^ 
 wepe  figBcd  chap  7. 
 
 4.  Jorthcy  are  Ti-j,in8.)Ooe  rt3te«f  lifcmoreexceilcnt  thfn  an  ©^ 
 ttier.  and  virgirs  for  their  puriiievaUin^  the  rcu,&  alvi-aioisccorapanying 
 Chrirtafr«rding  to  the  Churches  hymneoat  of  thU place. Qnocauqae  per- 
 jiSjTirgioes  fecpjuntur^JSc. 
 
 4^  The  firftfruites  to  God  S  tbehmbe.)  This  the  Church  applictb 
 toihie  lioly  Innȣer,rs  that  died  hxd  for  Chrid' 
 
 i,    Xlut  {wate  fiakileaO^^CMic^^i^c  diuel^yvhish  is  ihe  vmoey. 
 
 id 
 
tlie  ApocalyprcJ  35* 
 
 fal Tocietleof  the  vvickeJ  misbelcucrs  &  A  liuers  in  tfc«  world- 
 
 i«.     He  alfo  shal  diinhc.  )    ihc  great   damnation  that  shal  f«lo^ 
 c^em  ilut  forfake  Cluift  &  the  Church  ,  «c  worship  Antichrift  or  b! 
 
 II.    VVhich  tKecommaundemcntes.  )  Fniihts  net  ynough  to  felu, 
 tion,vvitboiu  FulftUin^of  Gods  CDmroaBiirfeiTients.  '■ 
 
 15.  From  hence  "fprth  n«vv.  )  This  being  fpedally  C)fVen  of  M|U 
 tyrs  (  3K  not-orely  S.  Auvu-ftine  fccmcth  le  takcir,  but  the  Caluini 
 them  fclues  ,  iianslating  ^  in  domino  ,  for  »ur  Lords  caafc)  the  Prot 
 ■J^anrs  haue  no'  rcafon  to  vfe  the  place  aj^ninft  Purgatfifie  or  praier  far  tl 
 departed,  feeing  the  Catliohke  Church  and  al  hercbildren  Ci)nfcflre  ,  th 
 al  Martyrs  are  ftmighi  after  their  de-ath  ,  in  bliffe  ,  and  neede  nepr.nici  ; 
 ■  Whereof  this  is  S-  Auuuftine  knovveii  fentersce  ,  He  doth  iniurie  to  tl^ 
 Martyr,  that  praietli  for  ihc  Martyr.  Scr.  17.  de  verb.  Apoft.  c  i.  att 
 •painc  to  this  purpofchc  vvriteth  thus  mofl  excellently  traft.  84.  inloai 
 VVekecpenot  amemone  of  Martyrs  at  «ur  Lords  table  ,  as  we  doe  i 
 ether  that  reft  in  peace,  that  is,  for  the  intent  topray  for  theaijbut  rath' 
 «bat  ihc-y  may  pray  for  vs  ^c. 
 
 But  if  we  lake  thevvoides  generally  for  al  dtceafed  ini^ate  of  gr3c> 
 Bs  it  may  be  alfo  ,  then  we  fay  that  euen  fiich  ,  ihough  they  be  in  Pu' 
 gatwrie  and  Godschaftiftmcnt in  the  nextlite  ,  and  neede  ourpraiers  ,  yi 
 (according  t«  the  forefnid  vvordes  of  S.  Auguftine  )  do  reft  in  peact 
 bting  difcharged  from  tVie  labours,  affliftlons  ,  and  ptrfeeutiorsof  th. 
 world  ,  and  (  which  isiiiore  )  fV«m  the  daily  dangers  of  fin fte  anddamj 
 nation  ,  and  pur  into  infallible  fecuritic  «t  eternal  ioy  with  vnFyeakab?' 
 crmfort  of  c*Bfcience.  ard  fuch  in  decde  are  more  happie  and  bleff' 
 ihen  jny  Uuino  ,  who  yet  are  vfually  m  the  Scriptures  called  blcffe 
 cucn  in  themi«ides  ot  the  tribulations  «)1  this  life.  V\  hereby  wt  feet};; 
 thefe  vvordes  ,  fmw  hence  forth  they  jhnl  reft  frem  their  labours  ,  nja* 
 triiely  agree  ro  them  alfo  that  are  in'Puigatorie  ,  and  foherc  i%  awhii^ 
 l^oued  againft  Purgatorie.  Laftly ,  this  aduerbe,  a  mod»  ,  in  Lstin  ,a 
 in  the  Grcekeap.irti ,  «loih  nci  properly  figrifie  ,  from  this  prefect  fim< 
 forward  ,  .ns  thfuih  the  Apoftlehad  faid  ,  that  after  their  death  and  ft 
 To;  ward  they  archnj^iie  ;  but  it  nortth  and  ioyned  the  time  paft  rogetlie 
 vvith  tfec  time  prefcnt ,  in  this  fcnfe  ,  tliat  fuch  as  hapc  died  finceChrifl! 
 Ail-enfit»>n  ,  when  he  fiift  entrtng  irto  heauen  •pcn^d  it  for  others,  gc-*' 
 net  to  Limbu*  Patrum  ,  a^  they  were  went  before  Chriftstime  ,  but 
 •re  in  cafe  tc  e.oe  ftmight  to  bliiVe  ,  except  the  impediment  be  io  them 
 ielues.  Therfore  they  <ire  here  called  bUfi'cd  ,  that  die  cow  inthisftate 
 of  grace  &  of  the  ncvtlcftament,  in  comjarif«»cf  ihe^J^fiufafttJ  3^ 
 good  petfoRS,  •  . 
 
 I 
 
 C  H  A  P.    XV- 
 
 3.  .And  ringing  the  fongofMoyfes.)  The  fong  ofMd^  aodChriftl 
 
 the  niw  /eftattentandiheold. 
 
 CHAP.    XVI. 
 
 €.    Becaufir  they  hauc  shed  the  bloud.  )  Ike  gTMt  feuf  nje  ih» 
 ^H  vvU  4se  at  di«  Uier  day  vpon  ihepcrkiaifR  ofhi»  Siindj- 
 
138  Annotation*  vpon 
 
 9.  And  bljfphcmed  ihe  name  ofGed.  )  Thede/l'erateanJ  jltnntj 
 fcrfons  shal  blns-phcnae  Go<l  perpetually,  which  shal  be  Tuch  oncly«s<b 
 «ot  rcpentin  this  life. 
 
 13  Mouth  of  the  ^ragcn.  )  The  dr^goti ,  istheDiuel  :  tlie  beail^ 
 Antichrift  ,  or  ihc  focietie  vvherof  he  is  iiead  :  the  falfe-prophet  ,  either 
 Antichrift  him  ftlf  ,  or  the  c»nipanie of  Heretike&and  fcducers  thatfoo 
 J»vv  him. 
 
 j<.  Is  called  ATfr.ag<d»n.  )  ^^«**>1  of  theeues,  by  S.  Hitromi  irt- 
 IcrpretatiuR. 
 
 If.  And  the  great  citie.)The  cirieor  commonvvealthof  the  vvjckei 
 jeoided  into  three  partes  :  injo  inhdcls^  Heretiket  ,  an<i  €uil  Catbo- 
 Bikes.  This  citie  ivhere  called  Baby  low,  whereof  fce  the  Annotat.  vjpoa  (ke 
 atzs  (haptci  V.  $. 
 
 CHAP.     XVIL 
 
 f.  t  will  sfcevv  thee  the  damnation.  )  Th«  Una!  dtffiftatifla 
 •«f  the  whole  c«B)panie  of  tbe  tepvebate  ,  railed  here  the  jreat 
 vvhoore. 
 
 !►  Many  vvaten  . )  Theft  many  waters  ate  many  pe«p!eio 
 ^erf.  15. 
 
 «f<  Babylon.  )  In  the  <nd  of  S.  Peteri  firft  Fpiffle  ,  where  the 
 Ap«ftle  <lateth  It  at  Babylon^  vvliich  the  auncicnrvvntcr*  (  aswcfhere 
 «oted)afrirmeto  be  meant  of  Roiwc:the  Protcftants  vvil  not  in  any  wife 
 liauc  it  fojbecaufe  they  would  not  be  driuen  toconfffie  thnt  Ptt<r  eucr 
 ♦rvas  at  Rome  .  but  her*  for  that  thty  thinke  it  maketh  for  their 
 ©pinion,  that  the  Pope  is  Antichtift  ,  an^  Rome  the  feate  and  citieof 
 Antichrift, rbey  vvil  rieede«  hauc  Rometobethis  Babylon  ,  thi«s  great 
 whore  ,  and  this  purple  harlot  .  for  fj'b  fellovves  ,  in  tke  ex* 
 pofitionof  holy  Scripture  ,  beleddc  onely  by  their  preiwdicate  opinions 
 iind  licrefics^to  rvhich  they  draw  al  thmg!>  vvitbeuc  al  indi  (ferencie  ani 
 Soccritie. 
 
 Euf  S.Aogiiiftine,  Arefas,aod  othct  writers^  moftcommot^lyexponni 
 «,neithw  of  Babylon  itfelf  a  citie  of  (  hal^ «a  nr  AEgypt,  nor  of  Rome, 
 •r  any  one  cuie, which  n-sy  be  fofslle^  foiritnally,  sb  Kierufalem  before 
 eha4>. iLJs  named  fpiritual  Sodom  and  AEgypf.biu  cf  the  j,eRernI  focietie 
 «f  the  impious  ,  &  of  tttofe  thnt  prcfeire  the  terrene  kipgdom  an4 
 fommodirieofthe  vvorld  ,  b€f<?»re  God  &  eternal felicitie  .  theauthor 
 of  the  Commentaries  vpon  the  A.  wcalyp.^e  fct  forth  in  S.Ambrefe  nstse, 
 vvriteth  thus:  7  his  great  vvhoore  f.  r  c  tin  e  Ti  r? » 'b  1  *  ti-c  .  fpeciallv 
 whf<h  at  that  time  when  the  ApoftJe  wrote  this, did  perfecutctVeChorch 
 •f  Ged.bur  •rherwifp  it  6gnifierh{hevv1?»le  citie  of  the  WitJcl ,  that,  is, 
 the  vniuairral  corps  of  die  ifprf.bate.Tertullianairi»(li.aduerr.Iudxos.)  ta- 
 kesliJ-t  r«r  Rnme,thii$,BabylorK'f'itk  hejinS.  lohn  js  «  figure  of  the  eitie 
 ©f  Rome, being  fo  great,  fo  proud  of  the  Em  ir<  ,  and  the  dcftroier  oi  the 
 fainfts.  Which  is  plainly  fpoken  of  that  citie, when  it  was  heathenj  the 
 head  of  the  terrene  d>minion  of  the  vvorld,rheperfecutor  ©f  the  Apo'^Ics 
 and  their  fucceffarsjthc  feare  of  N>r©,Domitian,3nd  the  like,  Chrii^sfpr- 
 <ial  enemies, the  finkc  of  idoJatric,,  linne,  and  falfe  vv(>rship  ©f  the  Pagan 
 gods. Then  was  ir  Kaby?on,vvhen  S.Iohn  vvrorethis  and  then  was  Nero 
 jinrti  the  reft  figuresof  Antichrifr,and  that  citiethe  rer(mb};ince«f  theprin* 
 «pQl  place  (wbercforuer  it  be)tb«t  Aniicbrift  thai  jrcigne  in  ,  aboute  tkt 
 |»t«r  cud  of  tke  9t  cxld. 
 
 Now 
 
NoYV  to  apj>]y  that  to  th«  Romane  Churth  ird  /j  '.'^ofilre  See,  «nhee 
 •OVV  or  then, which  wn,  fpckcn  mrly  tlthf  ttuPM  fiaceof  thar  citi«,»« 
 ir  rv-Mi  the  f<atr  of  the  Bmi  erour,3ti^  not  of  Peter, when  it  di^  blea  abo* 
 ue  jc. Popes  Chrifts  '  icars.cre  after  an  ct-hf  r  ,  &■  enHcuoured  to  dcftroy 
 the  vThoJe  ChuKh-.that  is  moft  hlafphen.cusan^  fcolish. 
 
 /he  Church  in  R^mc,  was  one  thing  ,  &  Babylon  in  R«nie  an  otter i 
 thing  Peter  fare  in  R<ime,3n«l  Nero  fate  in  Rome,  but  Peter  ,  as  in  the  | 
 Church  cf  Roir«:Nero,a5  in  thefsbylon  of  Ron>e.VVhich  diftinftion  th«  j 
 Hcretikes  mi|'ht  hauc  learned  by  S.Feterhim  felf  ey.  i.  cfiap.  f.  writing 
 «hu$,The  (  buffh  fai^uteth  you  th.nr  ii  in  Babylon,  coele^  .  So^hai  th« 
 Churcli  and  the  very  chofen  (  hurcb  was  in  Korr  e  , when  Rome  wasBi" 
 tylon, whereby  it  is  plaine  that,  whether  Pabvlonor  the  great  wboor* 
 do  here  (juufic  Rome  or  nr>,jpet  ir  can  fignific  the  Church  pfRom«"v^^iffa 
 is  now,  pnd  cuej  wa^  diftering  from  the  terrene  En^pircof  the  faire.Ar^ 
 if^ai  in  the  begianing  of  tht  Church,  Nero  and  theiffftofthe  jerfecuting 
 Imi  eroiirs  /"whith  wtre  fit  uresofAntiehrifl)did  principally  41t  in  Ro- 
 ll^,fnalfo  the  great  AnriihriA  shal  haue  hiifeate  iber<.as  it  n-ay  wel  be 
 (though  otfctrsrhinkc  that  HicruTnlem  rather  shal  be  bis  |>riivcipalcitJe:) 
 fit  euen then ihal  Reitherrhc  Church  orRonie,n«r  the  Popeof  Ronie  be 
 Anrichrjft.but  ahcl  be  perferuted  by  Antifhriftjand  diiuen  out  of  Rome» 
 if  irbeuolfible.for,::  Chrifts  Vicarand  the  RomaBC  Church  he  wil  beaf-c 
 astvuchguod  wil  4srhe  Proteftants  now  doc,  and  he  shal  haue  more  pv^ 
 rver  to    jtrl'tutr  Wim  ano  :hf  (  hur.h  then  ibcy  haue. 
 
 S.Hicr«»m  ep!rt.!7.c.7.tof{arfe31a,todtavvher  outofihe  citie  €>fR», 
 n»«  to  th«  holy  laud  ^     watniny  het  of  the  manifold  nl'urments  to  finne 
 and  il  life,  that  be  in  fogrcat  and  porulous  a  ciiie,alludeth  at  lengbt  r©    i 
 tKefe  v'ordcp  of  <he  Apocatrp  e  ,    and  makcih  it  to  be    Rabyl«n  ,     and 
 the  puti  Ic  whrt.re  ,      but  flraight  w  iv,  lef  foriiC  naUi.hiiefcj[fon  wighf 
 thinke  he  wcnrt  ifc.-t  of  tie  Church  of  Ronne, which  h«  fpake  ofti=ie  Jo  ' 
 cietie  nf  the  wi  ktd  only  ,    headdeth  :    There  is  there  in  deedc  the  hely 
 Church, there  are  the  f^iumphant  monuments ©^  the  Apoftles  ant'  Martyn^ 
 there  is  rhe  f.ue  ci-ufci?  on  of  Chrj/^,t  here  is  the  faith  prr.ifed    (JRom.i.) 
 of  the  Apoftle,anJ  Gcnn'i*  trcden  vnder  foote,thc  nasue  of  Chriftian  dai->     , 
 Iv  r.dunncirg  it  fclfon  ki  W  .  Whereby  you  Te  xhji  whatroeutr  nuy  be 
 /pak?n  orint'^rpreted  of  Fvme^out  offhikVv«rJ  Babylon,  it  is  not     P^eam 
 oftbeChufLh  ofKoire,bat  ofthe  telficne  flare  ,  in  fomwch  that  the  faid 
 holy  DoAoidi  2- aducrf.lt'ui-.irin  c. -^'^fignifietfi ,    that  the  holinet  of  the 
 Chi'ch  there, hath  wiped  avvay  rhc  blafj-hfirie  yvritcn  in  the  fereheaci 
 •fhcr  formeriniqaitic.Batof  the  difference  ofthe  old  jftatc  and  doiiUBiOj) 
 of  t.;ie  Heathen  tt  ere, for  which  it  is  rrfcmbfed  to  Antichtift  ^       and  the 
 Prieflly  f^ate  which  now  itbaih,Teade  a  notable  place  in  Slfeferm. J. ID 
 :,  wataliPetri^'  Pauli-  I 
 
 $.  Myfterje., S.Paul  calletli  this  fecrete  2ni  clofe  Working  ofabo^ 
 JKi:iati«'n,  the  DnyfteritofiniijuJrjc.j.Theffn!  ?.andir  is  called  atitlc  aftar 
 in  this  chapter  veir.7  the  ^acramcKi  (er  myfterie)of  the  froman,  suit  it  is 
 ■Ifu  the  mark*  «f  le;  r<  bstion  and  damnation. 
 
 6.  Drusken  nfthebloud.  )  It  is  plaine  that  thi^  woman  fignifierh 
 the  wh^lc  cort-fcofnl  the  t;erfecut©r$  that  haut, and  shal  shede  fo  muck 
 bloud  ofthe  iu8:ohh«  ProphefSjApofiks,and  other  Marryts  fi«»  the  be- 
 ginning of  the  vvorl !  toihcend  .  The  ProtePmts  fc lis hly  expound  it  of 
 Rome,f©r  that  there  th«?y  pur  Heretikej  to  death  ,  and  allovv  of  their  pu- 
 nishment in  othercjumrics  .•  but  their  bloud  is  not  tailed  the  bload  of 
 faint'ls,no  mate  (hen  the  blojad  of  thceues,  warikillers  ,  ando<h»  male. 
 faAors'.for  the  jhtdin*  «(  vvhicJtbr  order  tf  j«*ke  ,  n#  ConimoMvealth 
 >ha!  asifvyn* 
 
 9  f%  d.yviidi 
 
^4^  Annotations  vpon 
 
 g.    VVkich  thovv  favveftOlt  fi^nifi«th  the  short  r^gme of  Am Jcferl#, 
 
 who  is  the  cheefe  home  ©r  head  of  the  bcaft. 
 
 ^.  Seuen  hillsj.)The  Angel  him  Celt  here  exponndeth  thcfe  7.  hillcs 
 tebe  alone  with  the  7. heads  and  the  7.kinc$*&yer  the  Hcretikcs  blinded 
 «xcedin^ly  with  malice  againft  the  Church  of  Romc,arero  rr.adde to  take 
 them  for  the  feuen'hilies  literally  ,  vpsn  which  in  old  time  Rome  did 
 fland;  that  To  they  might  make  the  vnlearned  btlefne  that  Korwe  is  the 
 fente  of  ABti^hrift.Putif  they  haJ  any  confuieration  ^  they  might  marke 
 thatthe  Prophets  vifienb  here  are m6ft  ofthem  oy  Seucns  ,  vvhttherhe 
 talke  of  heads,  horneSjCandleftickes,Ghui*ehe>.ktsgs,hiUcs,ororher  thinges: 
 and  that  he  alluded  notto  the  hilles,  be.au'e  they  were  iuff  feucn  ,  but 
 thatSeuea  is  a  myftical  nLimber^asfometime  TcniSjfignifyingvniueifally 
 al  of  that  r«rc  whereof  lie  fpcakcthj  ss,  that  the  fcuea  heads,  hilles,  or 
 ItingdofHS.C  vvhifh  arehetC'al  one  )  thoula  be  althckingdomsof  the 
 world  that  perfecute  the  Cluiflinas  :  being  heads  and  mountaines  for 
 their  heiglwindjgniiie  aboue  others.  Add  Tome  rake  ir,that  there  were  fe- 
 uen  fpecial  Empires  ,  kingdoms,  or  States  that  were  orshal  We  the 
 greateft  perfecutors  of  Gods  people,  as  of  AEgypt,Ghan3an,Baby!or),the 
 Perfians  ,  ;find  C-rcekes  »  which  be  fiue.  fixcly  of  the  Remanc  Empire 
 which  on«  perfecuted  nioft  ofaf  other,and  vvhi'ch(3S  "the  Apoftlc  here 
 faitb)yet  is,or  llanfdetW.bbit  the  featth,t  le  when  S.Iahn  wrote  this,  was 
 not  ccJme,neithcrisyctcoi>ie  in  ourdjies;vv!.ich  ii  Amichrifts  ftnte, which 
 shal  netcome  fa  longasihe  Emvire  ©f  Rome  ftandeth,as  S.Paul  did  Pro* 
 ^ccic.i-Theflal.z. 
 
 IT.  The  fame  istheeightO^he  beaftit  felf  being  the  congregation  ftf 
 al  therevvicke«lperrecutoi:s",though  itconfift  of  theforefaid  fcuen,  yet  fou 
 that  the  malice  of  al  is  complete  in  it,may  be  called  the  eight.  Or,  Anti- 
 d^nfthim  felf^though  he  be  ene  of  the  fcuen,  y«t  for  extraordinaric  wic- 
 bcdncs  shal  be  countedthe  odde  perftcutor,  orthe  accomplishment  of  al 
 otl>«r,8;  tfaerfcre  is  named  the  ei-^ht.Some  take  this  beaft  called  the  <ighr, 
 tftbeihe  Diuel. 
 
 ^  •  It.  Are  ten  kingcs  .  )  Some  expound  it  often  fmal  kingdoms  ^ 
 into  which  the  Romanc  Empire  shal  be  deuidid  ,  vvhi«h  rfialalferuc 
 iAntichrift  both  in  his  life  and  a  title  after. 
 
 17.  For  Gnd  hatk.)Not  forcing  or  moiling  atiy  to  folovv  Antichriil, 
 butbyhis  iaftiudgement  ,  &  f^-'t^jmishment  of  their  finnesjpermitting 
 ^Khem  to  beleeaeand  confenttohj^. 
 
 li.     The  great  citie.  ylf  it  be  m  ant  «f  any  •nC  ciiie.and  n  >r  of  the  v- 
 aiuerfal  focietic  of  the  Teprobr.te(wiiich  is  the  t itie  of  the  Diocl ,  as  rh^L 
 Church  &  the  vniuerfai  fellrtvvsh:p   ef  the  fairhful  is  cr.lled  tbe  citic  of 
 God)  it  is  m©ft  like  tobeoldRsme,  as  fame  of  the  Grcekes  expound  ir, 
 from  the  time  of  the  grft  Emperoars  ,  til  Conftaatir.es  d.iitfs  ,  who  ma- 
 de an  end  ©f  the  perfecuiien*  for  by  the  aiuhoritic  of  the    old  Romani 
 Empire,  Clirift  was  put  to  death  titft^   and  after^y.nrd  the  trvo   cheefe 
 Apoftlcs^S:  the  Popes  their  fuccefl'^rs  ,  arid  inftniteCschblikemcn  through 
 out  the  world  ,   by  leffer  kings  which    then  were  fubie*^  to  H.ome.     M 
 which    Antichriftian   perfecatior^s  ceafed  ,  vvhen  CoaAantiBe    reigned,   . 
 aniyelded  vp  rhecitie  to  thePope  ,  vvhoholdeth   not  the  kingdom    or  r. 
 Empire  ouer  the  world  ^  as  th;  Heathen   dii    ,   but  the  fatherhod  .tftd  r 
 fptritual  ruile  of  the  ChuTck.  Huvvbeit  the  mor<  probable  feufe  is  the  ©the*,  P 
 of  the  cirie  of  the  Diuel,as  the  awkoi  «f  the  h«aiihcsvpon  |hc  A^ocalyf  fe 
 4 .  a  S.^tt|;ttiUBC4dei,Ui;eiIj. 
 
 €KA 
 
 1 
 
the  Apocalypfe,  f4)i 
 
 C  H  A  p.     X  V I  I  I. 
 
 eetdingto  thfvTicked  pleafutcs  or  vnlawful  HeHtcs  of  this  life^vvhich 
 is  a  fore  fentcnce  for  fuch  pffopk  as  lume  iheir  whole  life  to  luft 
 and  riet. 
 
 9.  And  the  kings.  )  Kings  and  Marttaots  are  moft  encnmtered, 
 «!aBgered,and  drovmed  in  the  pleafmes  of  this  world  rrvhofe  whole 
 life  ik  traficke  is  <■  if  they  be  net  exceding  venu»u$  )  t©  finde  varietie  of 
 earthly  pleafures.  V\  bo  feinr  once  the  extreme  end  ©f  their  ioyes  and  of 
 al  that  made  their  hesucn  her;  ,  to  be  turned  inta  paines  &  eternal 
 damnation, then  ihal  houfeft  vveepe  tol.itc. 
 
 20.  Reiovce  ouerher.  )  The  Angels  and  al  Sainfts  shal  rejoyce  anci 
 laude  G«d  to  fee  the  wicked  confouiided  ^  and  Gods  iiifticc  executed  vp©o 
 tKeir  o;preflbrs  &  periecators.  and  this  is  that  which  ihc  Marryts  prai*4 
 for,«h3p.6. 
 
 21.  Shal  Babylon.)  T?ythi5  it  feeiwcth  cTeere  that  the  Ap*ftle  meaneth 
 not  anv  one  citie ,  but  the  vniacrfal  companic  of  the  reprob.ite  , 
 vvhich  shal  perish  in  the  day  of  Judgement  :  the  old  prophers  alfo 
 naming  the  wbele  namber  of  Gods  enemies  mgritically  ,  Babylon,  at 
 leiem.  c.  51. 
 
 CHAP.    XIX. 
 
 %,  Asid  agayne  tliey  f.'ii  ,  Ajleiu  ia,  )  Tfif?  often  repeating  of 
 AUelu-ja  in  times  of  reioycirg  ,  the  Church  doth  fslovv  in  her 
 Seruice. 
 
 4.  Amen,  AlleUua.)Therc  two  Hebnre  vvordes  (as  other  els  where) 
 brthio  the  Grecke  &:  latin  text  arc  kept  lejigroavly,  &  not  translated, 
 vnlesitbc  once  or  tvvife  m  the  praiT.es.  Yea  rind  the  Proteftants  theni 
 ■  felueskeepe  theirjin  the  tejjt  of  their  English  Teihiments  in  many  places. 
 I  and  maruel  it  is  why  they  vfe  then--  not  in  al  places  ,  but  ff>metimc« 
 jturne  ,  Amen,  int©  ,  vere'y  ,  .whereef  fee  the  Annotation  loan-  8.  v. 
 ;34.  and  in  their  Seruice  booke  ihcy  tr.->jj»Iaie  ,  "Alleluia,  into,  Praife 
 ye  the  Lord,  as  though  Allcliii.'i  bad  nor  as  pood  a  grace  rn  the  3<flc  of 
 iferuing  God  ,  (where  it  i<  in  deedeproperly  vfc<l  )  as  it  hath  in  the  text 
 (of  the  Scripture. 
 
 !  1  he  Church  Cathwli'kedrtfh  often  and  fj-ecIaHy  vfe  this  facred  wordy 
 Wo  iovne  vvitb  the  Church  triaiT^phant  ,  CDnfifting  of  Angels  and  SainJh, 
 fvho  here  are  faidto  laude  and  itah'e  Gad  vvith  gteat  reioycing  ,  by  this 
 vvotd  Allehira  ,  and  by  'vfrcn  repetition  chcrcof  :  as  il^e  Catholikc  C'mrcb 
 j  jlfo  vietVi  ,  namely  jfl  Eafter  iimc  cuen  til  Whit-fontide  ,  for  the  ioy  of 
 Cbriffsrcrurred^ian  ,  "which  (  as  ^.  AugufVine  deciaretb  ep.  ad  lanuariurji- 
 :.  17.3?  f.iv)wnsrCrt(5-ge".icra!  v*e  efihe  Priiniriue  Church',  making  a  grca. 
 erroyftecie  audmntterof  it',thfn  our  Prorefiants  now  do.  At  other  times 
 »f  rhe^erc  alfo  he  faith  it  wab  runjfin-fo'M' Churches  ,butnotia  .->!.  anj^ 
 I.  Hiero'*  nun»bercth  irarrisns;  the  herefiesof  V'igilamius  ,Th3t  Ailclaia 
 •ttld;,n6i_,bcrung  but  .7t.cj»fter,   Aduetf-  Vipilant.c.i. 
 
 ThtfkriuHs  j  bi^  the  vfe  of  the  Scriptures  it  hath  m«re  in  it  then,Prai- 
 e  ye  the  lord,  lignifvtue  vvith  laude,  -I«rifying,  and  praiftn*  of  G©d  ,  a 
 rear  teioycttigwich.it'/  tniith  ,  and  exultation  of  hart  in  the  fin^ers^ 
 neieof..  and  that  is  the  caufevvhythe  h«ly  Church  Tauh^Laus  tibi  Domi- 
 ,  riPralfe  be  to  thee  o  Lord  ,  in  Lent  and  times  of  penance  and  mourning^ 
 iut  aQtAlUIuia.vviuch(;;uS.Au^tiftiaeaUbtleclareth>isa  terme  of  fi'gnifi. 
 
J4^  Annotatrions  vponi^ 
 
 eatiun  an  J  wyflerie,ioyncd  with  that  rime,  and  t\\cnvfeAC^tci2]\yln  tfit 
 Ciiurch  of  God,  when  she  reprcfcnteth  to  vs  iu  her  Serui:e,thc  ioyei  an4 
 boaitufieof  ths  next  life:  which  js  done  fpccially  at  Eafter  ,  by  the  joyful 
 •elfbratiiig  oFChrifts  gloriouj  Rcfurj-cAion  and  AfcfnTmn,  aftfr  the  penal 
 lime  of  Lent  which  reprefenteth  themiferieof  this  k''e.  SeeS.  Augnftine 
 Ser.  I  Sc  ^.c-  ^.  tt.  6.  c.  ^.  de  Diuerfis  to.  lo.  ani  his  enarraiion  vpoo 
 the  14?.  Pfalroe.  for  in  thetiiles  and  codes  of  d'a-rfe  holy  Pialmes'this 
 Alleluia  isful  ofmyftcrie  Sf  facred  ftgnification  Where  we  muft  aske  the 
 Proteftants  ,  why  they  haae  left  it  mit  altogether ,  being  in  the  Hebrue, 
 faying  neither  Alleluia,  nor,  Praife  ye  the  Lord,  in  the  Bible  iS77-  &  that 
 ain«  tim«  in  the  fme  hft  PfKlmes. 
 
 More  oucr  the  faidhely  Ooftor(li.a.  de  do^.Chrift.  t.  n.)  affirmeih 
 tfcat  Amen  &  Alleluia  be  not  translated  into  any  other  language  ,  propter 
 far^SiorCTji  aiichoritarcm  ,  for  the  morcfacrer/  auth  .ritieof  the  wordes  Co 
 fcmiiiin?.  2nd  cu.i^J.  hefaithrhar  itis  n«t  lawful  to  translate  tketn. 
 K»in  lliendum  e/t  .i-c  for  it  it  re  be  <nov\'en(r^!th  he)  that  al  nations  do 
 firjj  Amct  aid  Allclaiainth*  Hebrae  wordes  ,  which  neither  the  Latitte 
 »vaF>  nor  the  Rarbsr^as  may  translate  into  hii  ovvnc  langua<^e.  SecSHier. 
 •If)  epift.iJ7.  And  namely  for  owr  Nation, S.<^regoric  vvilbcare  vs  vvitn«s 
 th^c  our  co^^ntrie  recejucd  the  word  Alleluia  with  their  Chriftianiiie^ 
 fiyiig  thus li.zT, Mora!  c.<.  Lingui  Britanni»;q  la  nihil  ahud  nouerat<]ua 
 I  karbarum  fren-^ere,  iamduduai  in  Diuinislaudibw .  He'^jsc-im  coepit  fefo. 
 ■  ire  Alic'iiia.rh.t  is,The  Britas  tonjjHe,  vvhichicHevv  nothing  els  but  to 
 mutter  barbarously, hath  begone  of  late  in  Gods  dmine  laudes  and  praifes 
 to  found  the  Hebrue  Alleluia. Aed  f^r  lurie,  S.Hier«m  Cj*.i7  c.^.writetbi 
 shat  the  l^asbandmenat  theplou^h  fang  Alleluia  .  which  was  not  then 
 their  vulgar  fpea  he,  Vea  he  faith  that  in  MonafteVies  the  finging  of  Alle* 
 hiia  was  i«  ftecde  of  a  belto  callthem  toiciher  ad  Colieftaoa.in  Epitaph^ 
 yaulaec.    10. 
 
 This  vvord  is  a  facredjChriftian  ,myftical,an4  Angelical  fong.  aid  yet 
 lathe  nevvferuice  b»okeit  is  turnedinto,  Prai'"eye  the  Lurd,and  Alleluif 
 is  quite  gone, becaafe  they  lift  neither  to  agree  with  the  Church  of  God, 
 •or  with  the  /fe  of  holy  Scriptures, no  nor  with  their  owne  translations- 
 ^cnamarjsl  ,thn  they  cannot  fing  the  fong  of  Oi«r  Lord  and  of  Angelt 
 i»»  ftrarjecountrie.rUat  is,  out  ofthe  Catholike  Church, in  thecaptiui- 
 tie  of  fchiiine&herefie.Laftly,  ry«  might  aske  thetn  whether  it  be  alonO 
 to  fay  Mat.ai.Kafanna.&jSaue  vs  we  feefecche  thee?  whereas  Hofanna  is 
 withal  a  w»rd  ofexcediiig  congntulati'>n  and  ioy  vrhjch  they  expreflei 
 toward  our  Sauiour.  euenfo  Allrlaia  hath  an  other  maner  of  fCiife  aa4 
 fijnificatianin  it  ,  then  cati  b;  cxprefled  by,Praife  ye  the  Lotd. 
 
 ij.  The  vTi^rdjfGod.  )rhe  fecoRd  perfon  in  Trinicie  ,  the  Sonne  «V 
 •he  Word  of  God, which  was  -^isde  fics-h.  U.i, 
 
 If.  Kins  ofkin^i  )IiuCH  according  to  his  huaianjtie  alfo. 
 f.  luftificatiois  of  SamAs.  )  He.e  the  Hrretikcs  io  their  translatiollf  ^ 
 Could  not  alterthc  word  iaftifications  infi  ordinances,  or  conftuutiotis,  a« 
 they  didfalfelyin  thefirftofS.  Lake  ,  whereof  fee  the  Annotation  there 
 verf.  6.  bur  they  are  forced  to  fay  in  Larin.iuftificationes  as  Beza  :  and  ia 
 English, rightcoufnes,  (  f>>r  luftificatians  they  vvtl  nat  fayinany  cafe  for 
 feare  of  inc^nuemence  ^yeaand  thy  can  not  deny  but  thefe  luftifications 
 fcc  the  good  workes  of  faintts.  but  where  they  mike  this  -.lofe,  that  t^iCf 
 be  Hi  called  ,  becaufe  they  are  the  fruires  or  eifc6k  »f  faith  and  ofthe  iuftt- 
 ce  which  we  haue  ay  onely  faith,  itis  11  )ft  euidcntly  falfc  ,  ic  againft  the 
 verytcxi  ,  and  nature  ofthe  vvord.  forthercisno  caufc  why  anything 
 should  be  .-alied  a  mans  iuftification,  bac  for  that  it  wjketh  him  iuft.  fo 
 fhat.iuftificaciaas.be  the  venues  ot faith, hope,  chantic,  and  good  deede's, 
 itiftifyin^  or  nakinj  a  maa  iMlt ,  and  not  c^eftes  of  iufti&auoa.  neither 
 
the  Apocalypfc*  I4l 
 
 faU\  onely  »  fcirt  they  al  together  be  the  vc»y  ornamenwtnfi  Inward  jjar- 
 n;Cnt^bejuty,and  iufticc  of  the  foyle,  a*  hereitir.  cui^ct^t. 
 
 !••  And  I  fcl)rheProteftantsab«f«  tbispbcc,  and  iheewmplc  of 
 the  Angrls  forbidding  Irhn  to  xiorc  him  b«ing  tiit  hi<  fellow  fcrnant, 
 and  appointing  hiintoadorc  God.againft  al  honour, reu  rence.and  adera- 
 tion  of  Anjeli^SainftSjorwrherfanftifred  creafurCi,  teaching  that  n«  rt- 
 ligiousvver.hju  ought  to  be  done  vnto  thejn,  But  in  Uuih  it  fnaketh  fo* 
 no  fuch  purp,re,but  only  vvarncihvs  that  Diuine  h©noar  anib  the  adora- 
 tion dacto  G*d  alo*!©,  may  not  beginen  to  any  Ani^el  or  other  creature. 
 S.  Auguft.  de  xeratflig.  cap.  vltimo.  And  when  the  Aduerfarics  rcpUr 
 that  r«  great  an  A;.'oftlc,as  lohi:  v%'a5,  could  not  be  ignorant  of  that  point, 
 nor  would  hauc  gucn  diu  ine  honour  vnto  an  An^,el  (  for  fo  he  had  be«li 
 an  Idolatcr)aDdtlic.-forc  that  he  was  not  reprehended  for  that  ,  but  f*f 
 ^oingany  relieious  reucrenceor  other  honour  vvhatfocuer  to  hi*  fclIoVT- 
 ferH3nt:vvcanrv%'cr  thatby  the  like  reafon,  S.  lohn  being  fo  great  an  A. 
 »«/He, if  this  latetkindc  •^  reucrence  had  been  vnlawful  and  to  be  rcpre. 
 |ieaded,a<;theProteftants  hold  it  is  nAlcflTe  then  the  oihcr,could  not  hauc 
 ^en  ignorant  thereof, nor  vvoald  hauc  ctone  it- 
 
 Therfore  they  rrighc  much  be-rer  haue  lenrned  «f  S.  Auf,uftincC  a, 
 €i.  ill  Genef.  )  how  rhii  fafte  of  S.  lohn  was  correfled  by  the  Angejj 
 ani  vvheitinthe  errourvvas.  iRefTe&ir  is  thu&  ,  That  the  Angel  being 
 fo  gl«rioa&and  ful  of maiefiie  ,  ptefentin^  Chrif^s  I'erfon  ,  and  in  hi» 
 ftame  vfing  diaers  werde's  ;  roper  to  God  ,  as  Apoc.  c.  i.  I  am  thefirfl 
 •ndaliueand  vvaidead,  and  luchUke,  might  wcl  betaken  ofS-Iahn^ 
 fcyerrour  of  ius  pcr(bn  ,  to  bcChrifthim  felf  ,  and  that  the  Apoftlepre- 
 faming:  him  ra  be  fo  in  deede  ,  adored  him  with  Diuine  hortetir  :  vvnicli 
 the  Angel  corrcfiing,  told  hirri  he  was  not  Gcd,bu,one  of  his  fellovvei, 
 and  iherfsre  that  he  should  not  fo  adore  him  ,  but  God.  Thus  thenvvc 
 fee  ,  lohn  vv«s  neither  fo  ignorant  ,  t«  tbrinkc  that  any  vndue  ha- 
 Sour  tnight  begiuen  to  any  creature  :  nar  fo  i}  ^  to  comniit  idolatric 
 fcy  doing  vndue  worwh.p  to  any  Angel  in  heauen  :  and  therfore  vvas  no? 
 cu\j>ableat  al  in  hik  fafte  ,  but  oncly  erred  materinlly  (  as  the  Schole- 
 f»ien  cali  it)  that  is  ,  bv  ouftaking  one  for  an  other  ,  thinking  that  whicb 
 ^vavan  Angel,  to  hauc  been  oar  Lord  :  becaufc  he  knfvve  that  our 
 lordhitr  felf  ».v  alfo  called  an  Angel,  EYa.9.  and  bath  often  appeaiei 
 in  ti|e  rifiuns  of  the  faithful. 
 
 Andche  like  is  10  l^e  thought  rf  the  Angel  appearing  in  the  ii.  of 
 tli%  Apocnlypfe  ,  whether  it  vrere  the  fame  or  an  other,  for  that  alfodiil 
 fo  appear e  ,  that  lohn  c«uld  not  i«ll  whether  it  were Ch.ift  hhnielfor 
 BO,  til  the  Angel  told  him.  Onctthis  rs  certaine  ,  that  lohn  did  not  for. 
 ritallvCas  they  fay)coinmit  idoJstne  ,  nor  finneai  .nl  herein  ,  kirowingal-.^ 
 dii^eties  of  a  Chnftian  irai»,  Boleife  then  sn  Ar.gel  of  heauen  ,  being  alfa 
 in  as  great  honour  with  God,yf  a  and  inirore  then^iany  Angels.  W  hi.  h 
 ferbapi  mny  be  the  caufe  (  and  conretjuently  aa  ether  explieation  of tisis 
 plate)  th.tthe  Angel  knowing  his  great  graces  and  rocriies  before  God, 
 would  not  arcej.{  any  worship  orfubmifsion  at  his  handcs ,  though  lohft 
 agai  e  of  like  humilirif  did  it ,  •<;  alfoimmediatly  afterward  chap  xi. 
 Vshich  belike  he  would  not  haue  rfcac  ,  if  he  had  been  precifcly  aduifed 
 by  the  Angel  but  a  moment  before  ,  ef  errcui  &:  vaduetifulnes  iu  the  fa. 
 ^e.  H«.vvfoeuer  t' at  be  ,  this  i;  euidcnt ,  that  this  the  Angels  lefufing of 
 adoration  ,  taketh  not  away  the  duereuerenca  and  refpcft  we  ought ta 
 haue  ih  Angels  or  other  fanftified  perfi-nsand  creatures,  andfothefe  wor. 
 ^eSjSec  tho  .  doc  it  not,figni6e  rather  .nn  earneft  rehifaljthen  any  fignili. 
 WUonofcrinp.e  to  be  committed  thereby- 
 
 Aa4«ar«eiaUtjMCiiie  FrateiUots  making  them  feluct  Ta  (urc  o^tka 
 r  p    4  tiM 
 
|'44  Annotations  vpoft 
 
 ■ue  lcrfe«f«tiery  doubtful  place  by  confereacc  of  other  Scriptufes,  fohvf 
 othere  the  conference  and  comparing  of  Scriptures  that    ttiem  ieluesi* 
 uch  or  oneljr  require.    VVcvvil  giae  them  occ.-fion  and   a  mcihod'-  Co 
 d©c  ,  thus.     He  that doubteth of  this  place,  findeth  out  three  jiings       ^ 
 'qaeftion,  which  muft  he  tried  by  other  Scriptures,  The  nrft,  vvAtthec 
 ere  ought  to  be  or  may   be  any  rcligioas  reiirrenccor  honeur  -ionc  ta 
 jy  creatures,   taking  the  word  religion  or  relijjiovi?  vvorship  nu'for  that 
 ccial  honour  which  is  properly  and  onely  due  to  God  ,  a;,  S.  iuguftine. 
 metimcs  vfcth  it,  de  ver.i  rcUg.  c.  5  5. but  far  rcuereoce  due  tp  any  thing 
 lat  is  koly  by  fanftificatiort  or  application  to  the  feruice  ofGo^l.   ihe  fe- 
 »nd  tlingiSjVvhether  by  vfe  of  Scriptures  ,  t'ur  henour  be  called  adora*    ;    ^ 
 onio  Latin  ,  or  by  a  word  c^uiualent  in  eiher  bnga?ge£  ,    Hcbrue, 
 rreeke,  or  English.    Laftly,  whether  «ve  may  by  the   Scriptures  fall 
 3VVne  proftrate  befere  the  thinys  ,  or  at  the  feete  of  the  perfons  that    . 
 ve  fo  adori.     For  of  ciuil  duetie   done    to  our  Superiors  by  capping,    • 
 Re<?ling  ,  or  etK«c  courtefic  ,  I  thinke  the  Protiftants   vv.l  not   ftai;4 
 rjth  v$  :  though  in  dee«»e  ,  their  argumer.iS  make   as  much  a^aiuftih*    . 
 e  as  the  other.  ^ 
 
 IBut  for  religious  rvorship  of  creatures  (  which  we  fpeake  ©f)  let 
 16m  fee  in  tfee  5cri[o tares  both  ©Id  and  new  rfirft,  whether  the  TerR- 
 le  ,  the  tabernacle,  the  Arke,  the  propit;atorJe,the  Cherubins  jthealtar, 
 leljread  of  propofition,  theSaaboth  ,  and  althcjr  holies  ,  were  not  re- 
 ertnced  by  .il  figncs  of  deuf^tion  and  religion  :  whether  tks  Sacr». 
 leuts  of  Chrift,  the  Prielh  of  our  Lord,  the  Prophets  of  God,  the 
 }of^el ,  Scriptures,  the  name  of  I.  E  S  VS  ,and  fuch  like(vvhich  be  by 
 fe,  iignification  ,  or  fanihficatioB  rondeholy  )  arc  not  now  to  be  ta^i<r 
 if  rented:  nnd  theysha!  finde  al  thefe  things  to  haue  been  rcaerenccd  of 
 l-l  the  faithful  ,  without  any  dishonour  of  God, and  much  to  his  honour* 
 jvecondly, that  this  rcHercscc  i;,  named  ;?dor3tion  in  the  Scriptures  ,  thcie 
 beaches  do  proae  Pf.  ^3.  Aoore  ye  hisfootefhiftle  ,  becaufe  it  is  holy,  an^ 
 Hcbr.ir.  He  adwred  the  top.cof  hlsrod.  Thiidly.that  the  Scriptures  alib 
 PVarrant  vs(as  the  nature  of  ihc  word  adoration  ^iueih  in  al  three  tonnes) 
 U^^i'vc  dov^'ne  our  bodies, to  fall  flcTt  on  the  gtoudat  the  piefenceof  fuih 
 miii^^eSj.Tnd  at  the  feete  of  holy  yetfoas,  fpecial'y  Angels  ,  as  lohn  doth 
 were,  thefe  ex.imi>Iesproue.AbrahaiM  adored  the  Angels  that  ai  peared  to 
 ."lirM.Vioyfds  alfo  "the  Aagel  thati'neyved  him  fclfout  of  the  bush,  wko 
 yyere  creatures, though  they  reprefciucd  Gods  perforvja*  this  An^cl  hera 
 [Jid  ,  thntTpakc  to  Slohs.Kalaam  adored  the  Angel  that  ftoode  bcfott 
 him  witha  fvvofddrawen.Num  ii.lofue  adored  falling  flat  down e  be- 
 fore the  feete  of  the  Angel, callin^^  him  his  Lojd, knowing  by  the  Angel*  - 
 Bwne  teftimoniCjthat  it  was  butan  Angel, VVnorefufea  it  t;ot,but  requi- 
 ted yet  more  reuerence,con-.iii3unding  hitnto  plucke  of  his  shoes,  becauftt 
 ■he  ground  was  helyjoo-doubi  f*  made  by  the prefcnce  onely  of  the  An- 
 gel. 
 
 Vea  nor  onely  to  Angels  ,  but  euen  to  great  Prophets  this  dcuottoa 
 rvas  done  ,  'as  to  Daniel  by  Nabachodonofor  ,  vViio  fell  flnt  V}i»ti 
 his  face  before  him  ,  and  did  other  great  offices  of  religion, which  tb« 
 prophet  re  "ufed  net  ,  becaufe  they  were  doae  ta  God  rather  then  t» 
 him  ,  ns  S.  Fliero.Ti  deffudcch  the  fame  againft  Pori  hyrie  ,  who 
 tharged  l")aniel  with  intolerable  pride  theicin  ,  and  the  faid  h(»ly  de-ftr.*  \ 
 alleageth  the  fa  5t  of  Alexander  chtf  great,  th.it  did  the  like  cn  loiadastht 
 high  piicftof  the  Isvves  .  H^wfocuerthat  he  f  for  of  the  fjcrifice  thet« 
 mearioaed  there  mny  be  fome  doubt  »  which  the  Church  do'-h.il- 
 vvaies  immcdiatly  to  God,  and  to  no  creature)  the  faft  of  the  p.-ophet* 
 (4.Reg.i-)to  ElizeUSjiiphine-.whcrerhey  percciuingthnt  the  double '^ra- 
 ce &  [pfit  ei£lu>vvas  giuc  10  him/clfigt  igvvne  at  Ui^feeieand  adored. 
 
 So  cli4 
 
the  Apocalypfe*  J45 
 
 iliJ  he  Sun3mitc,(Reg.4..)'"  omit  thatAchior  adored  tad}th,(i3)ralling 
 icrfeefC,:havvo»nanblilfcd  .f  God, and  infinitie  other  places. 
 I  AI  which  thinges, by  copanng  ti.c  Scriptures, our  Aduerfaries  should 
 lefoundt*  be  lavvfu'ly  dencto  mcn,nnd  Ans^cls  ,  and  Jbaeminc  holy 
 KHrfs.VVhereby  they  mLht  conuince  them  feiiici,?^  f  erceiue,tHat  that 
 ag  '•ould  not  be  forbidden  Slohn  to  doc  to  the  AngefjVvhidi  ihcy  pre- 
 ilahoughihc  Anjjel  for  caufes  mi^htrefi  e    caen  that  which  S.  lohn 
 
 )  lawfully  vnto  him  ,  as  S    feter  did  retufe  the  horjour  ^men  bim  ky 
 riicliu8,accordir.g  toS.Chryfoftoms  opinion  ho. 2?,. in  c.  10.  Ait. yea  euen 
 
 ':he third  chapter  of  f(n->  6ni)kt('tf  our  Aduerfaries  would  lookenofur- 
 'r)thcy  might  ke  where  this  Angtl  propbecieth  &    promifeth  that  th« 
 
 j'ves  sheuld  fnll  downc  before  the  fcete  of  the    Angel  of  Philadelpliia 
 
 ii  adore-sec  the  Annot. there. 
 15.    ThcvvordotGf>d.)rhe  fecotvlperffln  inTrinitic  ,   theSoanc©* 
 
 It  VVord  of  God,  which  was  made  flesh.  lo.i. 
 I'    1^     King  of  kings. )Euen  according  to  his  humaBiuealiW 
 
 CHAP.     XX. 
 
 !  t.  BoUttrfhrni.Khrift  fcy  his  PaiHan  hath  abritTged  tHe  power  %i 
 lleDeuilfor  athou'and  ycies, that  is,thc  whole  timcof  the  new  Tcfta- 
 'ent,vn!il  Antichrifts  time, when  beshalbe  foofed  agahie,that  is  ,  be 
 ilrmitted  to  d-cciuc  the  world, but  for  a  shorr  ti-oe  ©nly^iovvit,  three 
 i  jares  3n4  a  halfe. 
 
 |(  4.  I  taw  reates.)S.A«j,u'^ioe(Ii,2©.de  r.iuit.Deic  j^.)rak«th  this  fa 
 ,irpoken,B«t  of  the  Isft  iudgment  om  -jftne  aetS  or  v  -  .ififtorits  of  pjs- 
 |)psand  Pielates,a-^  otthei>icl'«r-s  thenVfehies,by  vvhnm  theCnurth  « 
 )vv  gouemed.  As  th?  iudg-rmenthere  iueti  .  can  be  t  <en  ixrothervvi- 
 '  better  ,  then  ©f  that  rvhich  waslaid  ay  car  Sauwur  Mar./8.  Whatroe 
 !:r  vou  bindcin  eartb^sWn!  !>e  hfxiiid  in  h€aucn.3ud  thrrforethe  Apoftle 
 'itk(i--or.5.)Vvhat  bane  I  to  do«toiavJgeof  them  that  jrr.  vTi.hiat- 
 
 4.  And  thcfeul'o.^HcmeaneihC  laith  S.  Au^ufline  in  thu-lare  al- 
 •  agcd)the  fewles  of  M5"yrs,tbir  they  v^alin  the  n.tsnetimejdunng  the. 
 J!  thoarand  yert>,vVhich  »i  the  tiire  o'  the  Church  militant, be  in  v.eauen 
 (mhout  their  bodife,,;^nd  rci^^ne  with  Chnft. for  ,  thefoulescfafih  hc)of  ■ 
 iie  godjy  depsricJ  ,  ire  uinr-t^.nratedrrona  lUe  Church  ,  which  i-!  euen  ' 
 .ovvthtkin^^orr.  of  Ch\!^  (orc)i:bcic  should  be  ke;tBo  me m one  of 
 iltem  attbe  nhrref  God  -n  thec©minn -icatvngof  th>'  body  ef  Cht}(^  oei, 
 )iierih®uld  it.iur.j!e  to  haPcn  toBr.ptifine  inrhc  yeriK  of  dcnth,  forfeare 
 ;f  ending  our  hfcvvirhour:t:nor  \o  h.if>:  n  to  he  reconciled ,  irvvcfortu- 
 ',,e  forpenaRCCor  of  il  confcience  to  ixf  fevnrated  .''r^m  rfcclame  body. 
 And  why  are  al  thfie  things  d«ne, but  f»r  tha'ihe  faithful  de  arted  al(b 
 he  members  of  the  ehure**  i  .*-nd  though  for  en  cxa-riylc  the  Mar- 
 yrs  be  onelv  earned  b'^fe,^*!  it  is  nvearvt  of  othi.rs  akfothar  die  in  the 
 tote  ofgr.ice.  ,r    1      r 
 
 4  A  thonfand  ye^r-rOQH^'Jo  mJ!!<?rjnrTonuT»«r«  ftifi  aciproferanda 
 j^ua-r, r©'uole.Ti  jjerfcfta  vnuierfna!;  pr^j'^ita  ^encrationi^exprimirurrhine 
 ler  loinnem  di-Miiif,Et  ifgn.ibunt  cu-n  illo  milU  atniis,^ia  tegnum  fan* 
 aa:F-cclefix',vTiiiic:(lt3tisperftfti  -nef^Mi^aturjDGrcg  li.<;.Mor,c.i. 
 
 5.  IherTftliufd  not.)Thereft  vv'iicU  are  Rot  of  the  happie  nambei 
 iforrjnidjbutliued  and  uiefiin  rinne,reigne  not vvitbChn*  ij»  H»eir  fou- 
 tes  dutj'ig  this  time  of  ^he  new  Teftan>et,but  are  dead  in  r)uJc  fpiiituaHy, 
 Md  in  body  naturally  tilrhe«?ay  of  iiidgment.5.Au>ui!.ibidem. 
 
 5.    Xfcsis  tke  iii^  jcfuJiSCUwa  )As  theie  be  U¥»jescncjratif *»,©»• 
 P?5  -  >J 
 
14^  JinnotatiotiJ  vpon 
 
 fey  raith.vrlitcliis  now  inlaptifmetand  an  other  accardingwtlie  f\e%it 
 •  fWcitat  the  htidiiy  the  body  ihal  b  e  madeiairnortaland  incorru;  tibie 
 lb  there  are  two  rcfurreftiurti  ,  tlic  oie  now  ofrhc  foules  to  fs'.uatK  i 
 when  they  <iie  in  gra.c,vvhick  iscallci  the  ftrft  ,  ti^e  otl.erof  ihe  hoiii^ 
 tt  the  l«er  day  SAuguftli.2o.de  Cijit.c  <«. 
 
 4.  They  shal  be  i'rieitv  )rt  is  not  fp-jkenCfaith  S-Auguftbc  U-io.f" 
 Cittit.c.t»)«^  BiiUo'S  ani  Priefts  onely  ,  which  tre  pro;>e  ly  novy  m  tl 
 Church  cnllcd  Priefts:but  asvvecnll  al.ChnftiAns/pr  the  ri^yfltc  1  Chril.n 
 oroitvtment,(ba!,Prtefts,becau!e  they  are  the  ntemSers  of  one  Prieft  c 
 VV-homthe  Ap  .ftle  Peter  I3ith(  (Pet.  i.)  A  h  »ly  tc»plc,..  kir»gly  Prieriho«i 
 VVhich  vvorde,  be  n«t«ble  for  their  Uarntng  that  thinke  there  be  nont 
 froVcf^y  filbd  Prieftsaovv  tn  the  sevv  .'eft.  ment  noathervvtie  ilui 
 Chriftino  men  and  v/amen  ,  aid  acoii/ufioa  to  them  that  thcrfore  ha 
 Cttrn'^4  the  nam?  Priefts  into  M;  niftcrs. 
 
 'J.    Suanshalbel  tofed,  ([n  the  while  8. chapter  of  the  faid  K.bof 
 Ice  de  CiUiiateDciii  S.Augttftiiie,is  a  notaWe  commcrttanc  (.fthcfe  vvoi 
 iles.VVherefirfthe  ded.ircthjthat  neither  thi*  bindmt,  norloofi.ig  of  Sat i 
 if  in  refpeA  of  ftdacingor  not  fe«lucingthe  ^  hii.hof  God.   proajn^  th; 
 whether  he  be  b  )un4  oi  loofCjhecan  neuer  fcducc  the  fame  .    Ihrfame, 
 .faith  h?  ,    shalb?  the  ftateof  theCmrch  atthurinie  when  the  Diiul  i 
 ta  hel'i  ifedjCaen  as  fince  itvvas  i'lfticuted  rh.^  fjnje  hath  it  been  v    iha 
 fcf.  3- a!  rrn>e  irv  children  that  fucceds  eche  otker  by  birth  le  death.  Ai.d 
 Ir:!«.i''fer . 'his  Itiioa^hr  rvas    thcrfore  to  be  mentioned,     lefr  any  inan 
 8^  ^uHthi'.ikejthat  during  the  litle  time  wherein  the  Diuel  shal  beloofed 
 the  CHu-^h  shal  tJotbevponthe  earth, he  either  not  fin«lin^  it  here   vvhe> 
 fee  siulbe  ietlaofCjOr  fonfuminj  tt  vvlieo  he  >hal  oy  al  meines  perfecut 
 tV^  fmc  Secondly  hedeclarerh,that  the  Dinel  to  be  botindjis  nothin  g  c! 
 fetst  riot  f  o  c»e  permitted  oy  G^d  r>  cxerctf'  al  his  fore  orfraudt  in  ttnta 
 •i<v;Vj:aito  beloofedjis  to  be  lufered  by  God  for  u  fna'l  rime   ,      that  i; 
 y«ir  three  yeresand  J  haKe  ,  to  priftife  and  proueal  bis  power  and  art- 
 #ftentations  again^    the  Church  and  her  children, and  yet  not  to  pie ua  ' 
 agaiaftrhen[».Thirdly,chis  Doik(*T  shewcth  by  what  great  mcrcie  ourLc 
 JU:  iried  Satan  and  ibridged  nis  pjvver  darin^  the    vvViole    millenaric 
 fhouCand  yeres^vvhichig  al  thetinie  ofthe  new  Teftament  vnti!  then     c 
 with  what vvifedom he   t:ermitieth  him  tahrcake  loofeihat   Inletimeo 
 ihr'e  yere*  and  fixe  mooedis,towardth;  later  day, which  sha!  be  the  rei, 
 gncof  Antichrift.Laftiy  he  iheweth  vvhatkindeof  me  $hal  be  moftfubiefi 
 to  the  Jiaels'  du  flioo,  (euen  fach  a>  n&vv  by  temation  of   Heretikes  |c< 
 •nt  of  th»Church)and  vvhi^shalauoide  it- 
 
 By  al  which  vvem^y  confute  diuers^alfe  expofitians  of  old  8c  hteHe 
 fetlke>.firft,rh:  auncient  fcckor"  the  .Vlillenarie«,that  grounded  vpon  thef< 
 thoufand  y  res  named  by  the  Pro;ihet  ,  this  herefie, that  there  should  b< 
 i»  many  yertfi  afterthereiurreai'^n  of  ear  bodict ,  in  which  VTC  sfaoul4 
 feign?  vrith  Chriftin  this  world,  in  our  Uodies^in  delites  and  pleafurei 
 <rorporal,ofrT»eaces,dri>ike$jaa4  uch  like,  which  they  called  the  firft  re* 
 lUrrcAion, of  which  herefie  CcriniKus  was  the  author. Epiph.  bxr.  77.  i«i 
 SneHiero  Commcnt.iae.i>;.Mar.Ati^u(^.hxr.3.ad  Quod  vuli  Dcuni,  Eij' 
 iebiasairoCU.^.hiftortr  c  ?j  )shevveththat  romeoaa  ipal  tnen  were  i« 
 j^art(thou^h  after  a  morehoneft  m.iner  foncerning  thofe  corporal  delica 
 fies)of  thefatne  opiai.in,by  mifconftruAion  «f 'hefe  vvordes  of  S.Iohnc 
 VVhereby  vvelearrje  and  a?  the  world  may  perceine ,  the  holy  Sripturci 
 to  be  hard,  whe  1  Co  frear  clerkes  did  errc  ,  and  that  there  it  no  fccttritH 
 Iwt  ii»rhat  fenfe  which  tbe  Church  allovvethof 
 
 'The  late  Herenkesalf*  by  the  laid  S-Auguftines  wordesare  fuTy  te^ 
 9t*4i9>ffbriii»g  dok  goly  that  tb«Chitxcl»  nay  befeduccA  ui  thac  |reac  per 
 
 &^ 
 
'iWton  »f  the  t>iuel,  loofmcbut  that  it  harh  Wen  ftiatti  eatn  a  t,r<^a«/ 
 teetcof  thisfime  when  the  Diud  i»  bound  :  h-I  lin^  thai  the  very  tru« 
 iCharch  tmyrtrc  or  fall  'roiii  truihta  errr»ur  »nd  id->!.iciic,yC3  (which  ii 
 •more  blafphenie;that  the  heefe  g.u^moJr  o^rHe  Church  is  Antuhn^l 
 htni  felf,  »vii  the  very  Church  vod.r  hirftthewWoirc  of  naby!«f>:  and  rhni 
 ,thi  Amichnit/vvhicT  the  Scripture^  in  f'jtn  my  plafek,3nil  here  plai"*- 
 ily  byS  Aii^nftiocj  expofitioiMcft  »ic,ihal  reijtnc  but  a  fiiiatl  iinie.and  that 
 toward  the  laft  iuilc;?nient,)hath  been  fcuealcd  lon^fithcnce  ,  tr  be  the 
 Pope  him  reif,Chr,ftk  ovvi.e  Vitar.and  ti  at  he  hath  ^erferuted  the  Sainft* 
 ©r  their  feftef«rrhef«  thoufar^dyerefat  the  leaft.  Whith  ij  uo  more  but 
 ito  make  the  ')i  i  I  tw  be  [  .'>,>  ,  and  Antich  ih  Cd  reigne  th« 
 VvhoL'  th..uGnd;tres,o.  the  r»ioft  part  htreef.that  in,  almoft  the  wholt 
 HJ.TieofiheC  I-  1-,  tt.i.'  Ill  rh?  new  reftamt-nt:(vvhich  is  a^ninft  tht» 
 and  other -jcriytures  euidently  ippointin  that,  to  b«  the  time  of  the  Di- 
 ii'-U  binding:)Yejitis  t.>  .akc  Antichii^  and  the  Dmel  weaker  tovvar4 
 thcfiiy  .t  lud.ene  t  then  before, and  the  truth  better  to  b'  knovven,aB4 
 thf  f.ijtkin.>re  cotnmon  ^  the  neercr  wccomc  tn  the  f  mr  {'id  lerwenrs 
 vvb-cii  i>expresly  a^amftthc  Gofpd  ('vlAtH)  and  this  pruyhecie  o;  $,,  , 
 lohn. 
 
 //e  reethar  the  fc•f^es  (%fU*hef  ,  Caluin,and  other  be  m  ve fprel 
 throujjh  the  world  thei  they  vvcre  cuer  before  and  coi.fcquently  the  P«- 
 pe  »nd  his  rrhgion  leff.'ntd^a.id  his  pov  er  o'  'U-!ishiogCor,as  they  call  ii) 
 per(>caMflj  the  fjid  >eftanes  th-..u^h  ihc  mMUitude  o^  hi^  aduerfariej, 
 dimsniihed  H->vv  (h*"n  isthe'pope  AHiichrift,vvh -fe  forre  shal  be  greater 
 *r<.-  laicr  ea*i  >r  (hf  world  , then  before>  o.  how  can  it  be  ©thervvife, 
 b^.  (he  e  jr^-  vt.nftcri  s-i  ..jld  be  A.itichrifts  neere  precurrors  ,  that  tnake' 
 Ch'iffs  chtefc  Minittrrs  \  the  Churches  chcefe  g«uernours  tbal  haue 
 kce.i  thefethoafand  yercs  an^^  ni.^re,to  be  Antichriftes:  aln^  themfeluesSt 
 their  (edtcs  to  be  true  , that  c*  c  fo  leere  the  time  of  ihv  Diuels  loofing 
 and  fcduAion  &  of  the  perfonal  reigne  of  ^ntJchriR> 
 
 7.  And  edure>hc  lati  ni-i.)">- ^•$,»'*''ie  thuketh  that  thefe  do  net 
 6gnifie  any  ertaitie  nations  but  al  that  shal  thcM  be  uiyucdwith  the  Di. 
 tiel  ad  Anticbrift  agaiofl  the  Church.li.z«.dc  Ciuit.e  ii.  Sie  S.Hieromiff 
 Ezcch.li.ii. 
 
 i.  Thecaoipe  nfthe  SiinSi.)?- AijguAine  in  the  fiid  s^.  bookede 
 Ciuit.Deicap. n.Itijuot^lauh  We,  lobeiaken  that  the  perfecntofi  »ha! 
 gather  to  iny  |>lac  , as  though  the  ca-npeofthe  fain  6s  or  the  beloued  ci.' 
 tie  should  be  bur  in  one  .)|ace,  which  in  deede  are  no  other  thing  but  the 
 Church  ©f  Crift  fpred  through  the  whole  word.  And  thcrfore  vvbete_oeuer 
 tWeChurch  shal  then  be(vvhich  shal  br  in  al  Nations  eue<i  then  ,  for  fa 
 ■nu<h  is  infituatedby  this  latitude  of  theeatth  hcrefpecified  )  there  sha! 
 the  tents  of  Tamils  be,and  the  beloued  cttie  of  Goil^and  there  »halshebe 
 befisged  by  »l  her  enerriies,  which  shal  be  m  ebcrjr  coumrie  where  shC 
 is^in  moftcrurl  and  foicible  fuftSo  writerh  this  f^rofound  holy  Do&or. 
 Whereby  vveree,that,as  now  the  particular  ^EurJies  of  England,  Sc«f 
 land.Flanders, and  fuA  like, be  perfecuted  by  their 'Ernies  in  thefe  ce. 
 nnftriesyfo  in  the  timeof  A.iiichrift,the  Churches  of  a!  Natioii5,as  of  It^Itf 
 SpaiBe,Franre,and  .il  other  which  nuw  be  quiet. shal  be  afiaulted  ai  nov? 
 the  forefaid  are, and  much  n^ore,  for  that  the  genera)  perfrcatiou  of  the 
 ijvhole, shal  be  greater  iheothff  particular  perfecBtioB  »rfany  Churches  i« 
 ihevvorld- 
 
 9.  There  came  downe  a  fire.)It  is  not  meant  of  the  fire  of  Hel(rafjii 
 S'AuguAine  ib.c.ia  jinto  which  the  wicked  thai  be  caft  after  the  tefar- 
 feftionof  their  bodie  , but  ttf  an  exciaordinarichelpe  ihar  God  vvil  f^  nJ 
 tromheauen,    to  i;iue  fuccourle  to  the  Saindlsof  the  Church  thatthea 
 
 iM  i^ht  i(4iaft  iht  nidic^ior^  the  vay  tttutut  iui  buiaii^  it?\t  of 
 f  ^  6  nly 
 
148  AnrtotAtronsvpon 
 
 i  rdigioii   and  Gods  h,in:^ur  ^     vvhiJi  God  \\»l  kin«lle  in  the  hiVtes^ 
 
 ^  of  the  faithful  ,    te  be  cjnltnnc  agiiuft  al  th<j  forces  of  tliat  great  perfe- 
 
 f  cution. 
 
 J  11.     From    vvl^orc    fight.  )     They  shal    t'V.en  be  new  ,     n«t  the 
 
 t  Hibftaocejbut  the^hape changed. 2. Pet.  3.  SeeS.  Augiiftinc.  li.  la.deCi- 
 
 (  iiir.c.  14. 
 
 ,,  12.    And  bookes  v\-ei-e  opened.  )The  b'V)kcs  of  mens  corciences^vvKe* 
 
 y   le^itshal  plnincly  be  read  what  eucry  mins  life  hath  been. 
 
 .,;  12.     An  ether  bo«ke.)This  is  ihe  bookeof  Gods  knowledge    orpre- 
 
 y   il^ination, wherein  that  vvhidi  before  was  hid  to  the  world,  ^hal  be  o  — 
 
 a   pened;3nd  wherein  the  true  recard  af  cuery  n\nni  vvorkes  shal  be  contei- 
 
 n   ned,andchey  haue  thetr  iuJ^^nient  diiicrsly  according  to  their  vvorkes,  & 
 
 )(    not  according  to  faith  only, or  lackc  «,tf.aith  only,  foral  inadcis(asTurkes, 
 
 r<  •bftin.ite  IcweSjand  Herectkes)sialneuerconic  to  that  examinati6,being 
 
 ts   wherwife  condernned. 
 
 ,j  15.     And  hethat.)Such  as  doe  no  good  vv.5ikes,ji"thcy  haue  age  zr.^ 
 
 u    tame  10  doe  Aem.arsaot  foiind  in  the  booke  of  life. 
 
 CHAP.    XXL 
 
 J.    Saw  the  hoTy  city.) The  Church  rriumphanf 
 3.    Behold  the  taberjiacle.yrhis  tabemaele  is  Chrift  according  t»  h!> 
 BuBianitie. 
 
 4.  God  sh.ilvvipcOThjs  happie  <fay  shal  make  an  end  ofal  the  mi^ 
 ftries  of  this  mcirtalirie. 
 
 7.  H4  that  shall  ouercome.  )  H«  that  hath  the  vi-ftorie  ogainft  fin" 
 BC  in  the  Church  militant  ,  s.hal  haue  his  reward  in  the  triunw 
 ^hant. 
 
 i.  But  to  the  feareruI.)AI  that  commit  moi^ral  finnes  and  r^ec  nor, 
 shal  be  damned. 
 
 II.        Hauinge  the  gl«ry.  )     Toe  glorie  ©f  the  Church  trium- 
 fl^atit- 
 
 II.  Which  are  the  ftames.  )  The  names  of  the  Patriarches  ^nj 
 Apoflles  honorable  and  glorious  in  the  triumphant  Church, 
 
 i<J.  And  the  city.)Sce  S.  Kierom  cp.  i7,touching  this  dercriptton  *^ 
 iJie  hciuenly  Hjerufalem,  which  is  the  Church  triumphantjteachitig  tktt 
 i^efe  things  muft  betaken  rpiriru.illy,not  carnally. 
 
 i2.  Pine  goId.)S.Oregorie(li.T?.Moral.c.28.)raith,the  hcaucnly  f^a* 
 jeisrefennblcd  togold,prerious  ftone,cryftal,ghffe,and  the  I'lkjt  ,  forth© 
 |>uritic,cIaritiejgh'tteriogotthe  glorious  bodies  :  where  one  mansbodvg 
 conffiencCjand  cogitations  arc  rcprefentedto  an  othcfjas  corporal  things, 
 in  this  lifecre  feen  throug,h  cryft.-i!  orgbfTe- 
 
 iz.  An^d  temple  1  faw  nor,)  Al  external  facrifics  which  now  is  ntf- 
 ceflfarie  dutie  of  the  faithfal^shal  then  ceafejjind  chetfote  there  shal  nee- 
 4e  tio  materiol  temple,  ^ 
 
 ay.fheresha!  nor'enter.  )  Nonenot  perfeaiyclcanred  of  their  finaCSj' 
 tsneuter  into  this  heauenly  Hieiuralem. 
 
 CHAT,    X  X  I  i. 
 
 ?.    The  tree »f IiTe  )Chrift  is  ourtree  oflife  fti  the CfeiifA,W  the  W% 
 
 fatn^TiientiSc  in  beauen.by  his  vifibUpre/cnec  aad  iafiueQcc  of  hfe  ««»* 
 
the  A  pocalypfe^  349 
 
 l-aftiflg  b»tft  fO'dt  bodies  nnd  foules  :otvvhynfi  S.iI<»mo«  Tiitli  ,  ».itf  irtO 
 •fUfeto  al  rhat  npj»rcli<nd  nim  Prou  5. 
 
 X.  I  feUovvne  to  :i<lore.)^'o'X  tee  it  isnl  onc  to  aJore  before  the  fect« 
 efihe  aogel,$tto  adoiethe  ABgcI:thougb,to  adore  him,  be  not  cxfrcire4 
 asiiuhe  i«». chip. See  the  aototation   there  vio. 
 
 II.  He  that  harteih.)Itii  not  an  exhortation, but  a  commitiarion  oP 
 threate«ing,that_hovvf.ir  (()eucr  the  wicked increalc in  naughtincs,  G©<l 
 l»a|h}-rauidcd.»riiVv'erablepunishtr.e.-it 'or  liierj!. 
 
 II.  And  hethat  is  iultOMan  by  Gods  gra  ce  &  doing  good  vvorkes, 
 4oth  increnfe  his  mih  :e. 
 
 13.  lender  toe  euery  manOHcaucn  the  reward, hire  ,  Sc  rcpaii-nent 
 for  good  wcikcs  ,in  al  iheScri^turcs-yerrhc  aducrfarics  vvil  not  fecit. 
 
 i  i8.  If  any  man  'h.il  ;iddc^)rlie  author  of  tUec^jmaientaries  vpo  thi< 
 bookCjbcaring  the  tivfueofS.  Amhrofe^  faith  thus  ufthi*  point. He  maketh- 
 nettiiis  ptotcftatioa  a^air.it  the  expofituurj  of  his  pxophecie  ,  but  againil 
 Heretikeiforthe  evpofitouf  Joth  a^Jeor  Hiini.u  h  nothing,  Uur  e»penctK 
 the  ohfcuritic  ofth;  nrirrarion,or  shewerhthe  ntoialor  f,  iritual  fcfe.  iie 
 curfcththerfore  Hcretike*,ih^i  vfed  toaJ.'le  f.sH  what  aftheu  owne  that. 
 Vvas  falfCjand  t»  take  a  way  other  things  that  were  contrarie'o  their  he* 
 refies'So  faith  this  auneient  writer. And  this  was  rhe  propertie  orihcin  irt 
 al  ages, and  foisitof  our  now  ,  n%  we  h.iuc  noted  through  che  whole- 
 Biile,aridas  vvehauein  fandrie  places  fc:  forth  to  jhc  f;_;hrTff  ahndiffej^B 
 readers, in  the  nevvTcfta  »ent,rhar  a]  thevvotlal  may  ftc  tki*- theApoftleS- 
 ctttfeis  Fallen  vpon  them^r.nd  may  bewa'-e  of  tkem  . 
 
 20.  Come  Lord  lefus.;^Bd  now  cL  rd  Chiiftjmoft  inh  .>nd  rnerd- 
 ful,vvethy  poorecreatu-es  tiiat  Tre  f>  affltftedfor  confeflfino  and  (rfefenic 
 ©f  the  ho'y,Calholif5e,and  A.oftohke  truth  ,  Ci.nrcinedin  this  thy  facred 
 bookc,and  in  tlie  infallibl*  doia^rinC  of  thy  deere  fpoufe  our  mother  t*ic 
 Church, vvccrie  alfo  vnto  thy  Maieftie  wicKtendcrneffc  of  ourhartcs  vp - 
 fpeak.ible,Come  Lord  Icfusquifkly^  and  judge  betwixt  vs  ai.dour  Aduei- 
 faries^and  in  «he  meane  timegiiie  patience,  comfort,  and  cGofiancie  t©  al 
 thatfuffer  for  thy  Bame,and  tjuftia  ih€C.«  LeriGodour  onely  helper  and 
 jrotcaor,tiiicaotloBS.  AMiN* 
 
m^m^mMm. 
 
 lA   TABLE    FOR    THE 
 
 OS 
 
 «     CONTROVERSIES    OF 
 
 rw  T  H  E  S  B       T  I  M  E  $. 
 
 '', 
 
 'e  Plac<:*s  to  proue  that  the  Church  hath  al- 
 'e  wayes  vifibles  paftors,and  that  it  can* 
 -e      not  erre. 
 
 HE  gaue fomc  Apodlcs  &c.Eph. 4^ 
 II,  The  Church  t^e  pillar  of  tiu> 
 th*  !•  Tjni.3*l5  Hethat  hc-ircth 
 voii,hcareihnie*<.u  10  i6j  vvil 
 aske  the  Father, dkh€  vvU  lend  you  a  no-^ 
 ther  Paraclete  'o^  14*  16,  Tel  the  Church 
 6:c«Mar^i8»  17  <i  vvill  build  my  Churchy 
 6:c«Mat.i6  18*  Sc  the  Annotations  vpo;! 
 thefe  place?* 
 *  for  the  primacy  of^.Pe*er. 
 
 Fesdc  mv  sh?ep.Io,Zi*i7.  Thovv  art  ?©• 
 tcr.Mat,i6#i8-Seethe  Annotations. 
 
 lorreti^tiis^ 
 
 The  hemmr  of  Cnrifts  garmet  Ma  9  XO* 
 S^^^eter  shadow*  k(X,^,i^,    Hischaicns* 
 
Ter  the  reaifrefinfe^ 
 lo6  Mar,;i6*Cor,  II.  Mar.  i4.Sce  the 
 
 A  nnocationis« 
 
 Nor  in  the  world  to  comcMat.  IZ   sX% 
 
 See  the  Annotp.fion?.  j 
 
 7  he  necefutj  of  Baptipne,  \ 
 
 Vnlefle  a  m.^n  be  boarne  againc  oF  vva-^ 
 
 tcr>(?kc.lo*3.5*He  put  his  lingcr,6tc.Mar. 
 
 7.  3  3#  Se-^  ihc  Anrormion«^^ 
 
 tor  conh)  fhation  (^  exne^me  "Yuniltort^ 
 They  did  irnpofe  ihfi^e  h.^ndr.  \(ft,8  17. 
 If  any  uian  b^lickjac  5  14  5ee  the  Anno« 
 tatioii?. 
 
 Cbartfy  (^  g96d  V></  l^es  ccmmre  t$  curt 
 
 What  shal  it  pmnc  <Scc^  IrC/Z»  i4»  'f  ^ 
 ihould  hauc  all  fajth  <5cc.i  ♦Cor  1}  Z^CJet 
 yea  away  iioannieyou  curfcd  <x.c#iVlat« 
 Z5'i4«'^^^the  Annotations^ 
 I^fXtadtifon. 
 
 1  vvould  not  by  inke  &  parser  2.  \o^\%^ 
 Hold  the  traditi^ma*  iiici  Z,i5*  Sec  the 
 J^nnoratron?!. 
 
 ^ThdtfanHes^^n^eL  \in§y»y  nun  thoughis  (^ 
 ffdyfir-ifs^ 
 
 There  shalbe  loy  before  the  Anr el$  of 
 God  vpon  one  finner  that  dorh  pcenance^ 
 Luc.  i5.io*GoIcfcn  vials  fulofodours, 
 which  arc  the  prayers  offaniftes  Apoc  5*; 
 S  "^or  they  arc  equal  to  -rfngcis*  Luc.ZOo 
 |6.^€c  she  Annouu^m* 
 
 THE 
 
li-'HE  FAVLTES      IN    THE 
 
 f'' 
 
 «  ANNOTATIONS      CORRECT 
 
 t  1  H  V  S  . 
 
 »3V 
 
 Harh  faikd. 
 lor  vvi>orsciKr. 
 and  bhefaing  piftffes. 
 hel  isrittributed. 
 Kcedes  fignifie. 
 itiinftirated. 
 
 VVcnre  ailcppe.  I\eade 
 
 bciecuc  voy«i?. 
 fcy  v'vich. 
 an<5  vvcfed. 
 ofctemc. 
 
 How  ean  Adufirfrirlej. 
 Ardhr>lyfAithIob. 
 
 ibme  youger,rom€  cW«s 
 
 h^athe  fnyled. 
 for  kovvfof  uer. 
 
 &  shcfcn^prayfes. 
 
 K>  heauen  or  hel.&c. 
 
 Ki^edesfo  figmfie, 
 
 i^in/^ituted. 
 
 aflei'pe. 
 
 becne  vsyde. 
 
 by  which. 
 
 ^.  vvel  fed, 
 
 cf  ckane  fi  vtrcleaiie.&fe 
 How  can  »)ure.&<, 
 &  holv  lob  faytiik 
 fortfcth. 
 
 ff  I  N  I  S.